《Who Dares Claim The Heart Of My Wonderful Queen?》


 Chapter 1

    ?Chapter 1:


    Katelyn Bailey pushed the door open and walked briskly into the vi.


    Today was her special day with Neil Wheeler, and he had already nned the celebration.


    ¡°Neil? Are you home?¡± she called out.


    Katelyn looked around but found no one in therge house.


    Puzzled, she went upstairs to the second floor and was met with the unmistakable sounds of intimacying from the master bedroom.


    A woman¡¯s voice moaned loudly, trying to stifle her pleasure.


    ¡°Stop it, Neil. This isn¡¯t fair to Katelyn.¡±


    Hearing the soft moan was enough to drain all the color from Katelyn¡¯s face, and it certainly didn¡¯t help when she recognized the voice. It was Lise Cooper.


    She was Neil¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡ªKatelyn had never expected her to return.


    Yet there they were, in the master bedroom, engaged in an affair.


    ¡°Why is it unfair? Our families are joined by marriage for mutual benefits. Katelyn is just my wife in name. I don¡¯t care for her at all. I¡¯m not even interested in her body, and I¡¯ve never touched her since we got married.¡±


    ¡°I pity her. Three years of marriage, and she hasn¡¯t won her husband¡¯s heart,¡± Lisemented.


    Katelyn began to tremble. Those words pierced her heart like invisible daggers.


    Her marriage to Neil had always been one of convenience, not love.


    For the past three years, Katelyn had devoted herself entirely to her family. She did theundry, cooked meals, and did her best to be a good housewife. Despite her efforts, Neil had never shared a bed with her. Katelyn had believed she wasn¡¯t meeting his expectations and had failed to earn his approval. But now, she realized he had never cared for her at all.


    Exclusive updates avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    The ongoing sounds of sex from the room made Katelyn¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the door flew open.


    The two people on the bed froze, and Neil quickly grabbed a nket to cover both himself and Lise. When he saw Katelyn, he froze for a moment before his expression turned cold.


    With disdain, he barked, ¡°Get the f*ck out!¡±


    Even though he had been caught in the act of adultery, he still carried himself with an air of arrogance.


    Katelyn felt a sharp pain in her chest. Staring at her husband, who showed no remorse, she asked in disbelief, ¡°Neil Wheeler, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Lise leaned forward and deliberately pulled down the nket a little bit, revealing the kiss marks on her corbones.


    With a soft sigh, she said, ¡°Katelyn, you should understand that a mature man has physical needs. Neil doesn¡¯t love you, so he doesn¡¯t want to sleep with you. I¡¯m the only one he loves, which is why he can only be intimate with me. I¡¯m sure you can understand our situation, right?¡±


    Lise smiled. She had deliberately chosen to seduce Neil, relishing the thought of Katelyn being overwhelmed.


    Katelyn clenched her fists tightly and red at Lise with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You¡¯re proud of being a home-wrecking b*tch, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes turned red as she replied, ¡°How could you say that? Would I have broken up with Neil if your parents hadn¡¯t threatened my family¡¯s safety? Katelyn, forcing love only leads to suffering. And remember, in any rtionship, the one who isn¡¯t loved is the real outsider.¡±


    Katelyn stared at her in shock. So this was the story Lise had told Neil. It was now clear to her how Neil couldn¡¯t seem to move on from Lise.


    The truth was that neither Katelyn nor her family had forced Lise and Neil apart.


    That was Katelyn¡¯s chance to defend herself, but before she could speak, Neil cut her off.


    ¡°Katelyn, if it weren¡¯t for you, Lise wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much these past few years. How dare you and your parents treat her that way? I will never forgive the Bailey family.¡±


    Neil had already stood up and dressed, his gaze toward Katelyn as cold as ice.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart continued to ache.


    In that moment, she abandoned any attempt to exin and smiled bitterly.


    She realized how blind she had been to love a man who cheated on her and felt no remorse.


    A sh of satisfaction crossed Lise¡¯s eyes, but she sighed with a guilty tone. ¡°Neil, don¡¯t be so hard on Katelyn. She overheard us at the door earlier. You haven¡¯t slept with her in three years, so it¡¯s understandable she¡¯s feeling unbnced.¡±


    Katelyn trembled with rage. She stormed over to the bed and snapped, ¡°You shameless slut! How dare you spew such nonsense? Didn¡¯t anyone in your family teach you any manners? I¡¯ll be happy to give you a lesson, then.¡± She raised her hand and pped Lise across the face.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    ¡°Eek!¡± Lise cried out in pain.


    Her head snapped to the side from the force of the p.


    ¡°Katelyn, you bitch!¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without a second thought, he rushed to defend Lise and pped Katelyn back.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    Caught off guard, Katelyn was struck and staggered back. A burning pain spread across her right cheek, and her ears buzzed as she struggled to regain her bnce. Anger red in Neil¡¯s eyes as he growled, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you hit Lise! Marrying you is my biggest mistake in life.¡±


    He turned abruptly, yanked open the drawer of the nightstand, and pulled out a divorce agreement. He threw it at Katelyn and shouted, ¡°Sign it. I never want to see your face again!¡±


    The divorce agreement had already been prepared and signed by Neil.


    Katelyn fought back a bitter smile. The pain in her cheek was sharp, but it couldn¡¯tpare to the deep ache in her heart.


    However, she knew it was time to let go of her marriage.


    He didn¡¯t love her and had even betrayed her. There was nothing left for her to hold onto.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn picked up the agreement, quickly signed it, and threw it at Neil¡¯s face. ¡°Neil, I¡¯m done. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, her phone rang. Katelyn froze when she saw the caller ID. Ignoring Neil¡¯s reaction, she swiped to answer the call.


    The voice on the other end sounded urgent. ¡°Iris, when are youing back to work? The orders at the studio are piling up. Someone has even offered a hundred million dors for the chance to work with you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 2

    ?Chapter 2:


    ¡°I¡¯m back now. I¡¯ll be there in a second.¡±


    Since Katelyn no longer needed to focus on Neil or y the docile and devoted wife, she was determined to return to her work immediately. She resolved never to fall in love again.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew serious. Although her appearance remained unchanged, Neil noticed something different about her.


    Her gaze and demeanor had shifted. Even the look in her eyes was no longer the same.


    Neil stared at Katelyn without blinking. For some reason, he felt irritated when she signed the divorce agreement so decisively.


    From the very beginning, she had loved him with every fiber of her being. He couldn¡¯t understand why she signed the divorce agreement so readily.


    Believing she might be ying games with him, Neil walked closer and sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better not try any dirty tricks, Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn ended the call and looked at him directly. ¡°Do you really think you deserve that?¡± she retorted.


    Back in the day, she had loved him and cared only about him, which made her endure everything for him. Now that they were done, he meant nothing to her.


    Without giving the shameless scumbag another nce, Katelyn turned and left the vi. She walked with her head held high, as if nothing in the world could bring her down.


    Lise noticed Neil¡¯s eyes were still on Katelyn and felt a pang of jealousy.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed with a message. After reading it, her mood brightened.


    She eximed, ¡°Great news, Neil! Iris has agreed to work with us. Her manager just sent me a message.¡±


    Finish reading at ?????????¦Í????????????


    Neil snapped out of his thoughts and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Wheeler Group¡¯s design department had been facing a major issue with a critical project. Recently, their designer had been caught giarizing. If they didn¡¯t meet the deadline, thepany would owe the client several billion dors inpensation.


    Only five days remained. The only designer capable ofpleting such a massive project on such short notice was Iris, the top designer in the industry.


    The Wheeler Group had been trying to contact her for weeks but had been repeatedly rejected. Surprisingly, Lise had managed to secure the opportunity. She showed Neil the message and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. You can go to the negotiation tonight. I spent the whole night convincing her manager. My efforts finally paid off.¡±


    Iris was famous but had a difficult personality. Over the past three years, she hadn¡¯t produced any new designs and seemed to have disappeared. For that reason, anyone wanting to work with her had to go through her manager, who was notorious for avoiding people.


    Neil ced his hand on Lise¡¯s and said seriously, ¡°Lise, I¡¯ve never forgotten how much you¡¯ve done for me. I will keep my promise to you.¡±


    She nodded eagerly in response. Suddenly, she frowned and winced in pain.


    Neil asked with concern, ¡°Is everything alright with you?¡±


    Lise forced a smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Neil looked at her intently and stated, ¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Lise slowly lifted the hem of her dress to revealrge bruises on her knees. Neil immediately recognized that they had been caused by kneeling for an extended period. His expression immediately changed.


    In that moment, he realized why Lise had agreed to work with them¡ªLise had to get down on her knees, begging for their cooperation.


    Feeling deeply moved, Neil looked at her with affection and said, ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, Lise.¡±


    Lise responded shyly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything if it helps you.¡±


    Their eyes met, and they couldn¡¯t hide their emotions. Neil suddenly leaned in closer.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had just arrived at her design studio.


    As she looked at the familiar office she had been away from for three years, she felt a pang of regret. She had wasted so much time on a man who wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Aimee Stephens, her manager, spotted her and quickly trotted over. Dressed in a ck suit dress, she looked both professional and capable. She gave Katelyn a big hug.


    ¡°My little Iris! You¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    A hint of guilt crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault. Aimee, tell me about this order.¡±


    Aimee knew the importance of business. She led Katelyn to the desk where they both sat, and said, ¡°The offer was made by Lise Cooper. She did it on behalf of Neil Wheeler. Let me show you the documents.¡±


    Katelyn was stunned.


    The next moment, she let out a sudden chuckle. ¡°What a small world!¡± He had told her to leave, but now he desperately needed her assistance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 3

    ?Chapter 3:


    Aimee looked at Katelyn with surprise and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Wheeler Group your husband¡¯spany? You didn¡¯t help him? Why did they reach out to me instead?¡±


    Katelyn pressed her lips together. She had known about the trouble in the design department and had offered to assist, but Neil had told her to leave and not cause any trouble. With a bitter smile, she responded coldly, ¡°We¡¯re divorced, Aimee.¡±


    Their marriage hadsted only three years, but she had loved him for ten. That love had been wasted. In the end, she felt she deserved this unfortunate oue.


    Aimee¡¯s eyes widened as she looked Katelyn up and down. Clicking her tongue, she remarked, ¡°So, the lovestruck girl has finally woken up. I warned you not to marry that jerk after finding out he had an ex-girlfriend that he couldn¡¯t forget. I tried hard to change your mind, but you were determined. I guess you had to learn it the hard way.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained calm, though her once lively eyes seemed dull. Suddenly, she let out a chuckle and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I learned my lesson the hard way. From now on, Aimee, I¡¯m focusing on my career.¡±


    ¡°Fantastic! That¡¯s what I want to hear. Forget about love! Your career is what matters,¡± Aimee said enthusiastically. Then, she quickly added, ¡°What¡¯s your n for the coboration? We can walk away from the hundred million dors and give those bastards what they deserve.¡±


    Katelyn looked at her and asked, ¡°The response you gave them was as vague as always, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Aimee nodded in confirmation.


    That was how they operated. They would preliminarily ept an offer once everything seemed in order, but the response remained vague. This allowed them time to further investigate the client. If anything suspicious came up, they would end the partnership immediately.


    Katelyn smiled as she thought it over. She had reviewed the file and knew that if Wheeler Group missed the deadline, they would owe their client several billion dors.


    F0r more, visit g??l??ovels.??o??


    She chuckled and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s keep them hanging. Let them know we¡¯ll be at the Skyline Building tonight.¡±


    The Skyline Building was a ce that catered solely to the upper ss. The guests there were not only wealthy but also held significant influence.


    Lise sat in a private room holding Neil¡¯s arm. With a gentle smile, she said, ¡°Neil, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll close the deal.¡±


    Neil smiled and wrapped an arm around Lise¡¯s waist. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Lise. I¡¯m lucky to have you.¡±


    Lise blushed, already envisioning her sess.


    If the deal went through, Neil would realize her true worth and see that only she could help him.


    The meeting was scheduled for seven in the evening. Their private room was left open, allowing a clear view of the corridor.


    At the same moment, they both noticed two figures approaching.


    Lise¡¯s smile froze. She stared at one of the figures in shock.


    She wondered if she was seeing things, but it looked just like Katelyn.


    Neil also spotted Katelyn, and surprise flickered in his eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t dressed in her usual casual shirt and loose trousers. Instead, she wore a ck, form-fitting dress that entuated her figure. Her long hair was styled in loose curls that cascaded over her shoulders. She looked both alluring and distant.


    Her neck was graceful, and her waist was slender. To Neil, she resembled a figure from an oil painting. He pressed his thin lips together as his eyes traveled over her from head to toe.


    It had only been a day since theyst saw each other, but Katelyn seemedpletely transformed.


    Just yesterday, she was still his dull wife. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine the attention she would draw from other men when she was in a crowd.


    It seemed like Katelyn hadn¡¯t noticed them, as she walked straight ahead.


    Then, something unexpected urred.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 4

    ?Chapter 4:


    A man staggered toward Katelyn, clutching a bottle of liquor.


    Katelyn and Aimee were discussing something as they walked. When Katelyn saw the drunk man stumbling toward Aimee, she quickly stepped in front of her to shield her.


    The drunkard scowled at Katelyn. ¡°Hey, what the hell is the matter with you? How dare you get in my way! Move aside!¡±


    The next moment, he noticed how beautiful Katelyn was, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, beautiful, are you alone? How about we hang out together?¡±


    He reached out toward her, but before he could touch her, Katelyn pped his hand away. His expression darkened.


    ¡°You ungrateful bitch! You should be thankful I¡¯m even interested in you. Don¡¯t be¡ª¡±


    His loud voice drew the attention of others nearby.


    Neil¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Is that Felix Ellis?¡± Lise was equally shocked. Felix was here?


    Felix Ellis was a notorious thug in Chaepstow, known for making his living through loan sharking. He was ruthless and would do anything to get what he wanted. Over the years, he had ruined countless lives, leaving many people disabled.


    Lise covered her mouth with her hand and eximed, ¡°He¡¯s dangerous! Katelyn could get hurt. Neil, we should help her.¡±


    Although Lise pretended to be concerned, there was a gleam of satisfaction in her eyes. She secretly hoped Felix would teach Katelyn a harsh lesson, which would also serve as her revenge.


    Neil gently pulled Lise¡¯s hand and replied softly, ¡°Lise, you¡¯re too kind-hearted. She brought this on herself. It¡¯s not our problem.¡±


    Latest stories on


    Despite his words, he couldn¡¯t resist ncing toward the door.


    Katelyn was small and fragile. If Felix were to hit her, she could be seriously injured.


    With a slight frown, Neil decided to rise from his seat. But before he could act, Katelyn suddenly pped Felix across the face. Felix cried out in pain.


    No one had ever dared to humiliate him before. Furious, he red at Katelyn and spat, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it. I¡¯ll make sure you regret this. I can¡¯t let people think I¡¯m weak.¡±


    As Felix reached for her hair, she swiftly lifted her leg and kicked him hard in the stomach. He crashed to the floor with a shout of pain. ¡°Argh!¡±


    Despite having a slim frame, she was able to overpower the man and kick him away.


    Neil watched in disbelief. The woman he once knew had transformed.


    She now radiated confidence and allure.


    He wondered if Katelyn had been hiding her true self during their marriage.


    Seething with rage, Felix red at his henchmen and yelled, ¡°What the fuck are you all waiting for? Get her!¡±


    The men quickly moved toward Katelyn. In response, Aimee stepped in and pped one of them hard.


    ¡°If any of youy your grubby little hands on my friend, you¡¯re all going to regret it. I¡¯ll make sure you pay for it with your lives!¡±


    Felix¡¯s face went pale when he recognized the woman behind Katelyn. It was Aimee!


    Aimee managed the top designer Iris.


    Many powerful people avoided crossing her. Felix was suddenly intimidated.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Aimee to support the woman he¡¯d just tried to assault.


    Immediately, Felix¡¯s demeanor changed. He forced a smile and stammered, ¡°Oh, Miss Stephens, is she your friend? I didn¡¯t realize. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Lise stared at the situation in shock. This was unexpected. Neil also paused, his brow furrowing in confusion. He never imagined that Katelyn had such a close rtionship with Aimee.


    Only now did Neil realize that he knew absolutely nothing about his ex-wife.


    Aimee crossed her arms and said impatiently, ¡°Enough! Get out of here! You¡¯ll regret it if you try to hurt her again.¡±


    Felix quickly fell silent and fled the scene. Not long after, the corridor became quiet again.


    Aimee rubbed her wrist, which had turned red from the earlier p.


    Katelyn looked worried and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Is it painful?¡±


    Aimee was about to respond, but Lise rushed over with a concerned expression.


    ¡°Miss Stephens, how is your wrist? Do you need to see a doctor?¡±


    Neil gave Katelyn a cold look before shifting his gaze to Aimee. ¡°My car is parked at the entrance,¡± he offered politely.


    Aimee ignored thempletely. While rubbing her wrist, she replied to Katelyn, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little sore. It¡¯ll heal soon.¡±


    The way Aimee treated Katelyn was markedly different from how she treated them now, making Lise wonder about their connection.


    After a moment of silence, she said to Katelyn, ¡°Katelyn, I understand you wanted to protect your friend, but that was too risky. What if you had been hurt? And see? You also dragged Miss Stephens into trouble.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 5

    ?Chapter 5:


    ¡°You¡¯ve yed the role of the delicate and kind-hearted soul for so long that you¡¯ve started to believe it yourself,¡± Katelyn said, her gaze filled with contempt.


    She realized Lise had simply been trying to drive a wedge between her and Aimee.


    Lise¡¯s face reddened with anger. Before she could respond, Neil chimed in, ¡°Katelyn,¡±


    He had witnessed the entire encounter in the private room. If Aimee hadn¡¯t intervened, Felix would have continued his harassment. Neil was frustrated that Katelyn had shown no appreciation for Lise¡¯s concern.


    Moreover, he was irked that Katelyn had a connection with Aimee that she had kept hidden from him. Neil had been restless and anxious over the past weeks, while Lise had gone to great lengths to please Aimee. Katelyn, on the other hand, had done nothing.


    Neil¡¯s anger red, and the tension in the air was palpable. Lise subtly tugged at his sleeve.


    Katelyn was Aimee¡¯s friend, and any conflict could negatively affect Aimee¡¯s view of them and jeopardize their potential coboration.


    With a conciliatory smile, Lise said to Aimee, ¡°Miss Stephens, our room is just over there. Why don¡¯t we sit down and discuss the details of the cooperation?¡±


    Aimee red at them with disdain. ¡°When did I agree to work with you?¡±


    Lise and Neil were taken aback by her response.


    ¡°You¡¯re a home-wrecker. Don¡¯t kid yourself into thinking I¡¯ll work with someone as morallypromised as you. Stop dreaming!¡± Aimee growled.


    Lise stared at her, stunned and unable to hide her shock. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Aimee¡¯s harsh response. The words stung more than any physical blow. Despite feeling hurt, Lise didn¡¯t dare to confront Aimee or retaliate.


    ?????????????? ???????? ????: ?????????¦Í????????©q?????


    The atmosphere turned icy in response to Aimee¡¯s remarks.


    Lise felt that Aimee¡¯s reluctance to cooperate might be due to Katelyn¡¯s influence.


    She suspected that Katelyn had spoken ill of them to Aimee, causing her to back out of their agreement.


    Lise suppressed her anger and shouted at Katelyn, ¡°Katelyn, Neil¡¯spany is in crisis. Instead of helping, you¡¯ve only caused more trouble. Stop behaving like a child!¡±


    Neil also red at Katelyn and added, ¡°Katelyn, are you finished causing trouble?¡±


    He med her for the issues affecting their cooperation, feeling that she had crossed the line.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. Before she could respond, Aimee defended her.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, stop ttering yourself.¡±


    Neil¡¯s face paled slightly. Aimee, still rubbing her wrist, continued disdainfully, ¡°We¡¯ve already chosen our partner. It¡¯s not you. Unlike you, he¡¯s respectable and hasn¡¯t been involved in any scandals. He adheres strictly to his morals and would never cheat on his wife. Our studio does not work with scumbags like you, Mr. Wheeler.¡±


    ¡°You! You¡­¡± Neil red at her with icy anger.


    Lise quickly intervened, pinching his arm to calm him. Forcing a smile, she said to Aimee, ¡°Miss Stephens, misunderstandings happen¡ªKatelyn spoke in candor. She is¡­¡±


    Clearly irritated, Aimee stared at Lise. ¡°Enough of your excuses. I have no interest in them. If you continue, you¡¯ll only diminish my respect for you. Please stop obstructing my path and acting like fools.¡±


    Neil and Lise were visibly embarrassed and frustrated. Katelyn smiled, appreciating Aimee¡¯s sharpness. Just as she was about to speak, a suddenmotion arose in the corner.


    All eyes turned toward them.


    A line of bodyguards moved with precision.


    Every single one of them looked intimidating, and they were escorting a noteworthy man.


    Dressed in a sleek ck suit, he exuded an air of sophistication with every step.


    His face seemed almost divine, with features that looked meticulously crafted by God himself. His deep and wintery eyes could captivate and unsettle anyone who met his gaze. People felt a palpable tension and held their breath in his presence. Hemanded the attention of everyone around him.


    Before his bodyguards could make a move, the crowd parted instinctively, overwhelmed by hismanding presence.


    Lise stood in awe, her eyes wide with amazement. She questioned whether she was imagining it when she realized it was Vincent Adams.


    He was the president of Adams Group, a colossal business empire.


    The Adams Group started in real estate andter expanded into industries like medical and IT.


    Since Vincent took over thepany five years ago, it had be one of the fastest-growingpanies in the world. And now, it was part of the ten biggestpanies worldwide. Hispany yed a significant role in the city¡¯s economy.


    Neil¡¯s expression tightened, his eyes reflecting his seriousness.


    Ignoring everyone else, Vincent approached Katelyn. His deep voice was like a cello¡¯s melody in the dark. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 6

    ?Chapter 6:


    Katelyn stared at the man, puzzled about why he was speaking to her.


    She then nced at Aimee, worried that her identity had been revealed.


    After a brief pause, Katelyn replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re notte at all. Your timing is perfect.¡±


    Her response seemed to soften Vincent¡¯s demeanor. His sternness gave way to a warmer expression.


    Standing side by side, their attractiveness created a noticeable chemistry.


    Neil tightened his fists, wondering if Katelyn had moved on with someone new right after their divorce.


    Filled with envy, Lise begrudgingly observed the situation, resenting the fact that Katelyn had attracted such an influential figure.


    With a ttering smile, she approached and said, ¡°Nice to see you here, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Neil masked his feelings and greeted Vincent as well. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Adams. What a surprise to see you here.¡±


    Vincent acknowledged their greetings with a nod, clearly uninterested in engaging in further conversation. He turned to Katelyn, his eyes softening with warmth as he said, ¡°I apologize for keeping you waiting.¡±


    Aimee nced at her watch and smiled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s no problem, Mr. Adams. We¡¯ve just arrived as well. Perfect timing. Shall we head to the room to discuss?¡±


    Both Lise¡¯s and Neil¡¯s expressions changed to shock when they realized that Vincent was the business partner Aimee had mentioned.


    What left them even more confused was the fact that Katelyn and Aimee walked into a private room together, arm in arm.


    Given the nature of the meeting, it was unusual for an outsider, even a friend, to be present. Katelyn¡¯s presence seemed out of ce.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens


    Upon seeing Vincent¡¯s indifferent nod, Lise¡¯s frustration grew. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be working with him? Why is Katelyn joining the negotiation?¡±


    Aimee retorted, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t Katelyn be here?¡±


    She and Vincent exchanged puzzled nces, wondering the same.


    What she meant¡­


    Only the most reliable individuals were allowed to participate in such negotiations. It was hard to believe that Katelyn had managed to gain Iris¡¯ and Aimee¡¯s trust to this extent.


    Lise felt uneasy. She couldn¡¯t allow Katelyn the opportunity to meet Vincent and potentially elevate her status so suddenly.


    With a scowl, Lise said to Katelyn, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯ve always beenposed and reliable, but this time you¡¯ve overstepped. How can you deceive Mr. Adams?¡±


    Katelyn furrowed her elegant brows. ¡°What exactly did I lie about?¡±


    Lise, fists clenched, answered with indignation, ¡°Iris is a renowned designer known for her meticulousness. You¡¯re an outsider here. How did you be involved? Miss Stephens is toopassionate to reject you. You need to recognize your ce and stop interfering. If Mr. Adams finds out the truth, he will be very displeased.¡±


    Neil observed the situation with a cold gaze. Since he had not publicly announced his divorce from Katelyn, her actions could reflect poorly on him as well. He warned her firmly, ¡°Every project Mr. Adams personally oversees involves billions of dors. If any details are leaked, you¡¯ll face severe repercussions. Apologize to Mr. Adams immediately!¡±


    The two of them seemed united in using Katelyn of deception and overstepping boundaries. Aimee struggled to suppress her amusement.


    She had encountered many foolish people before, but none as clueless as these two.


    She had permitted Katelyn to join the meeting, yet they still hadn¡¯t grasped what Katelyn really was. She wondered if their ignorance was due to unwillingness or simply ack of courage.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Katelyn¡¯s face.


    Lise approached with a worried expression. ¡°Katelyn, I understand you want to prove yourself, but fabricating stories won¡¯t help. The truth will eventuallye out. I¡¯m saying this for your benefit. It¡¯s fine to make mistakes as long as you correct them.¡±


    Katelyn recoiled with disdain. ¡°Hmm¡­ Are you being overly intrusive? Aimee hasn¡¯tined. Why does it concern you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lise felt embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect Katelyn to respond this way in front of Vincent.


    Seeing Lise nearly in tears, Neil remarked coldly, ¡°Lise has only acted out of concern for you. You fail to appreciate her efforts. I¡¯m quite disappointed.¡±


    Acting as though she were heartbroken, Lise sighed and addressed Vincent with a helpless tone. ¡°Mr. Adams, as you can see, Katelyn is quite stubborn. I apologize for her behavior. She didn¡¯t mean any harm; she¡¯s just eager to prove herself.¡±


    Vincent observed them with a faint smile. ¡°Perhaps you should think before speaking. Is Miss Bailey truly as inadequate as you im?¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback, her eyes wide with surprise. Due to his reputation for being aloof, she hadn¡¯t really expected Vincent to defend her.


    While watching with delight, Aimee felt that Neil and Vincent were actually a perfect match.


    Lise, stunned, asked, ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about, Mr. Adams?¡±


    With a casual smile, Vincent turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°Miss Bailey, why don¡¯t you tell them that you¡¯re actually Iris?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 7

    ?Chapter 7:


    Katelyn was stunned, unable to believe Vincent had identified her as Iris so quickly.


    Neil, however, furrowed his brow. He had always seen Katelyn as nothing more than a housewife with ambitions, focused solely on daily life. He couldn¡¯t ept that she was Iris standing beside him.


    Lise stared at Katelyn in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe what was happening.


    It simply wasn¡¯t possible.


    She even suspected that Vincent had been misled by Katelyn.


    Maintaining her smile with effort, Lise said, ¡°Mr. Adams, you might not be familiar with Katelyn like we are. She¡¯s skilled at deception and presenting herself in a ttering light. How could she possibly be¡­¡±


    Neil¡¯s gaze turned icy as he looked at Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯d bettere clean. You¡¯ll have to face the consequences of your lies.¡±


    Katelyn ignored them entirely.


    Aimee held Katelyn¡¯s arm and gestured toward Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please follow me this way.¡±


    Vincent responded with a nod, and they moved ahead.


    Neil fixed a steely gaze on Katelyn¡¯s retreating figure.


    Momentster, he scoffed. He still couldn¡¯t believe Katelyn could be Iris. How could a housewife be the world¡¯s top designer?


    He thought she was aware her deception would soon be revealed and was deliberately keeping quiet to mislead Vincent.


    It seemed like a ploy to appear elusive.


    With that in mind, Neil curled his lips in disdain.


    More c0nt3nt at g??l??ovels.??o??


    Katelyn was fortunate enough to be Aimee¡¯s friend. Neil believed she probably wanted him to regret his decision to leave her. However, pretending to be Iris to gain his attention would only deepen his disdain.


    Aimee had booked a high-end business suite in advance for their meeting, ideal for business negotiations.


    Katelyn poured a cup of tea for herself, and the fragrance of the tea spread throughout the air.


    Vincent watched her with interest andmented in a mellow voice, ¡°It seems your marriage isn¡¯t going well, Miss Iris.¡±


    With a polite smile, Katelyn replied professionally, ¡°Shall we discuss the project?¡±


    Aimee took out the files and agreements she had prepared earlier and handed them to Katelyn.


    Vincent was known for being a perfectionist, and he had strict requirements regarding the details of the jewelry. He had specifically proposed three themes for the preparation of the new products.


    Katelyn turned to thetest design drafts and pointed at them.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, here is a jewelry draft designed ording to your specifications. We currently have three designs. If you have any ideas or feedback, please let me know.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Youpleted this so quickly.¡±


    Aimeeughed and said, ¡°Mr. Adams, you wouldn¡¯t have sought us out for coboration if Katelyn weren¡¯t highly capable. Shepleted these on the way to our meeting.¡±


    Vincent had previously discussed his requirements only with Aimee, but now Katelyn had not only grasped them quickly, but her drafts also exceeded his expectations. Katelyn seemed to perfectly interpret and implement any idea he proposed.


    This was the first time he had encountered someone who could fully understand his vision. He felt a deep connection, as if there were a resonance of souls. Vincentplimented her, ¡°It¡¯s clear why you¡¯re the top designer, Miss Iris. I like all of these designs.¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod and responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m d you like them, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent set the drafts aside and looked at her with a gentle smile. ¡°I have another question. The Wheeler Group is also reaching out to you, Miss Iris. You and Mr. Wheeler¡­¡±


    He paused and rested his hand on the table. His slender fingers tapped idly, and their rhythm matched the sound of a beating heart.


    Katelyn maintained herposure with a slight smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ve divorced. I no longer have any association with Neil Wheeler. You can be assured of that, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Over the past three years, Neil had deeply hurt her through neglect and disdain. After witnessing his infidelity, she had decided to leave him for good.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow slightly. He then stared at her deeply. In a warm tone, he asked, ¡°Miss Iris, are you perhaps considering remarrying?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 8

    ?Chapter 8:


    Katelyn looked at Vincent in surprise. Peering into his deep eyes, she asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, why would you ask such a question?¡±


    Vincent gave a faint smile. His voice was hoarse but resonated deeply. As he leaned back in his chair, he exined, ¡°Our future coboration is extremely confidential. If you had been working for apetitor of ours, it could affect our projects. You understand what I¡¯m implying, Miss Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn grasped his point and nodded. She assured him, ¡°You can be confident, Mr. Adams. I will ensure that no personal matters interfere with our work. Besides, from past experiences, I¡¯ve learned not to trust men too easily in matters of love.¡±


    The man she had loved for many years had proven to be aplete fraud.


    The lesson was harsh and unforgettable.


    At that moment, Katelyn felt as if all men were likely the same.


    From then on, she resolved never to fall easily for any man¡¯s charming words again.


    Vincent smiled, tapping his fingertips on the table. ¡°Good to know.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t dwell on hisment, but Aimee observed the exchange with keen interest.


    She sensed an underlying meaning in Vincent¡¯s words that Katelyn might have missed, though Aimee couldn¡¯t be certain.


    She found herself hoping that Vincent had taken a liking to Katelyn. He would be a far better match for her than Neil had ever been.


    Meanwhile, Neil and Lise remained in their own private room, watching the business suite where Katelyn and the others had gone.


    ?????????????? ????????????: g??????¦Í??????????????


    Thirty minutes passed without anyone leaving the room.


    They spected whether Katelyn was truly discussing business with Vincent.


    Consumed by jealousy and resentment, Lise clenched the hem of her dress so tightly that it wrinkled. Her fingernails pressed into her palms as she struggled to contain her emotions.


    Turning to Neil, who looked stern and annoyed, Lise asked hesitantly, ¡°Neil, is Katelyn really Iris?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± Neil responded.


    Lise continued in a cold tone, ¡°Katelyn must have devised some scheme to deceive us.¡±


    She was convinced that Katelyn was trying to capture his attention.


    He could easily see through such transparent tactics.


    Lise¡¯s eyes held a contemtive expression as she ventured again, ¡°Still, Katelyn appeared quite different today. I could barely recognize her. She was so captivating and radiant. Any man might be drawn to her.¡±


    Neil scoffed dismissively, his voice tinged with reluctance and annoyance. ¡°She may be attractive, but what does that matter? I can see her malicious intent and deceitful maneuvers. She repulses me.¡±


    Lise felt reassured by Neil¡¯s responses.


    As long as Neil continued to care about her, she was certain she could soon legitimately be his wife. Masking thecency and joy in her eyes, she sighed. ¡°Neil, don¡¯t be angry. We both know Katelyn well. She¡¯s trying to prove herpetence and has even resorted to lying. She hasn¡¯t considered the consequences of her lies being uncovered.¡±


    Suddenly, the door to the business suite opened. Both Lise and Neil instantly became serious and focused their attention on the door.


    Vincent emerged first, followed by Katelyn and Aimee. The three were smiling, creating a rxed and pleasant atmosphere.


    Katelyn extended her hand to Vincent with a smile, her voice gentle and clear. ¡°I hope we can enjoy a fruitful cooperation soon.¡±


    Vincent shook her hand and replied with a smile, ¡°I also hope for a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched the exchange in shock. This scene shattered all his previous assumptions and hopes.


    He began to seriously consider whether Katelyn might actually be Iris.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 9

    ?Chapter 9:


    Vincent smiled broadly, showing appreciation and satisfaction in his eyes. ¡°Miss Bailey, I am eager to be impressed by your work.¡±


    Katelyn responded modestly, ¡°Please look forward to it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent nced at Neil, who was ring with a furious expression. Apanied by his bodyguards, Vincent walked away.


    Katelyn observed his departure, reminded of a pine tree with his tall and upright posture.


    Aimee interrupted Katelyn¡¯s observation by waving her hand in front of her and tugging her arm. She chuckled and said, ¡°He¡¯s gone. Stop looking. Now that we¡¯vended such a big contract, it¡¯s time for us to celebrate.¡±


    Katelyn returned to her senses and nodded in agreement. As she was about to speak, Neil seized her wrist. He stared at her furiously and demanded, ¡°Katelyn, are you really Iris?¡± He gazed at her intently, seemingly afraid to miss any subtle change in her expression.


    Katelyn scowled at Neil and tried to pull away, but his grip was too strong. ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± she asked coldly.


    Neil exhaled in relief, convinced by her response. If she truly were Iris, she would have admitted it confidently rather than responding defensively.


    He remained certain of the vast difference between a housewife and a renowned designer, convinced that she couldn¡¯t be Iris.


    Aimee took Neil¡¯s hand and red at him sharply. ¡°What do you want? Let go, or I¡¯m calling security.¡±


    With Aimee¡¯s intervention, Katelyn managed to free herself from Neil¡¯s grasp. She immediately took a sanitizer wipe from her handbag and cleaned her wrist. Every moment spent near him was revolting to her.


    Your hub for updates: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Neil¡¯s frustration grew, and he gritted his teeth as he spoke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin this to me?¡± He was infuriated by the fact that she had kept her close rtionship with Aimee a secret from him.


    Katelyn gave Neil a cold look and stopped Aimee, who was about to defend her. ¡°Aimee, please wait for me outside. I¡¯ll handle this myself.¡±


    Although Aimee was concerned, she trusted Katelyn¡¯s ability to manage the situation. She nodded in agreement and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Just call me if that jerk tries anything,¡± Aimee told Katelyn before leaving.


    ¡°You got it.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lise hurried to Neil¡¯s side. Masking her jealousy and resentment, she attempted to speak to Katelyn with feigned concern.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t you want to tell us the truth? You might fool others, but how can you fool us?¡±


    Neil interjected angrily. ¡°You know Aimee Stephens. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do you understand the serious crisis mypany is facing?¡±


    Katelyn shrugged and replied indifferently, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    Her response left Neil at a loss for words.


    Lise immediately stated, ¡°Of course, you two are a couple. Neil is facing a major crisis. You should face it with him.¡±


    Katelyn sneered, her eyes brimming with sarcasm.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you consider us a couple when you slept with him? Does being a maid make you feel proud?¡±


    Her words struck Lise like invisible ps.


    Lise¡¯s face turned livid crimson, filled with humiliation. She had always looked down on Katelyn, but now Katelyn had the courage to humiliate her.


    Because of that, she cursed Katelyn inwardly.


    Visibly annoyed, Neil warned, ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t push it. Stop discussing mypany¡¯s business. Stay on topic.¡±


    The next moment, Katelyn snorted and pped him across the face.


    The sound of the p resonated across the corridor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 10

    ?Chapter 10:


    Katelyn¡¯s p came without warning, leaving Neil stunned.


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened, her voiceced with fury as she spat, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    Neil¡¯s gaze red with rage, but Katelyn stood firm, ignoring the sharp pain in her hand.


    ¡°We¡¯ve settled the score. We are even now.¡±


    Katelyn was not only talking about the p; her words carried the weight of their rtionship.


    Neil caught the deeper meaning, his face paling. A sudden fear gripped his heart, sensing he was about to lose something important.


    Before he could respond, Katelyn added sharply, ¡°If either of youes after me again, I will not stop at just a p. It disgusts me even to share the same space or breathe the air you do.¡±


    Katelyn turned on her heel and walked away purposefully, her high heels echoing as she left. Neil watched her retreating figure, unable to tear his eyes away.


    Lise gently touched his cheek, her expression filled with a mix of concern and regret. ¡°Are you okay, Neil? Katelyn crossed the line this time. She used to be so gentle. Was that all just an act? Have we been deceived by her all this time?¡±


    ¡°That is enough!¡± Neil lost his patience, ripped off his necktie, and stormed toward the entrance. He had no intention of listening to whatever she had to say.


    Lise stood frozen, shocked by how he had never treated her like this before.


    Her fists clenched tightly.


    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    She shifted all the me onto Katelyn.


    An hourter, Katelyn made her way back to the Bailey residence.


    The past two days had been overwhelming, leaving Katelyn feeling utterly drained.


    Her parents were seated on the sofa. Katelyn nced at them and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m home, Dad, Mom.¡±


    Sharon Bailey, her mother, quickly put down the jewelry she had been holding and patted the sofa beside her, inviting Katelyn to sit. ¡°Kate, you look so pale. Are you feeling ill?¡± she asked with a worried tone.


    Katelyn took a deep breath. As she looked into her parents¡¯ concerned faces, she paused briefly before sharing the difficult news.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m getting a divorce.¡±


    The words fell like a thunderp, shocking everyone. It took Sharon a few seconds to regain herposure. She asked, ¡°What is going on? Have Neil and you not always seemed so happy together?¡±


    Not only did her parents see them as a devoted couple, but their friends also believed Katelyn and Neil were deeply in love.


    Jeff jumped to his feet, his anger causing him to stumble as he tried to steady himself. He red at Katelyn and demanded, ¡°Did he mistreat you? I¡¯ll set him straight.¡±


    As Jeff prepared to confront Neil, Katelyn quickly intervened. ¡°No, Dad, please don¡¯t go. Neil is involved with someone else. We have both decided to get a divorce.¡±


    Sharon clenched her teeth. ¡°Who is this disgraceful woman? I will make her pay.¡±


    Katelyn, however, was reluctant to divulge further details. Sharon gently patted the back of Katelyn¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t go through with the divorce right now. It will only y into that woman¡¯s hands. Your father had affairs when we were younger. One of those women even unted her pregnancy. What happened in the end? She had the abortion and left the country. If she ever dared toe back, I would make sure she regretted it.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, surprised by her mother¡¯s revtions. She wondered if infidelity was amon trait among men.


    Embarrassed, Jeff rubbed his nose and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Those were events from decades ago. Why bring them up now?¡±


    Sharon shot back fiercely, ¡°Of course, I¡¯d always remember. You would too if I were unfaithful to you. I would have divorced you long ago if it weren¡¯t for Katelyn. But I didn¡¯t, because I refuse to give those women the satisfaction.¡±


    The passage of time had left its mark on her face.


    Sharon was more robust than most andcked conventional charm. Known widely for her short temper, Jeff, unable to tolerate her, had cheated on her.


    When Sharon discovered the affair, she caused a scene, and Jeff, fearing further embarrassment, ended it.


    Blushing and at a loss for words, Jeff finally stammered, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on Katelyn¡¯s situation.¡±


    Katelyn, struggling with a migraine, tried to stand up.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I need to rest. We can discuss thister.¡± As she took a step, a wave of dizziness overcame her.


    The room spun before her eyes.


    Suddenly, she copsed to the floor and lost consciousness.


    ¡°Kate! Are you alright?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 11

    ?Chapter 11:


    Katelyn was rushed to the hospital immediately. Swimming in and out of unconsciousness, she could hear noises, as if a fight was urring around her.


    Sharon, gritting her teeth with fury, red at Neil, who had arrived at the hospital quitete.


    ¡°Neil, what promises did you make when you married Katelyn? You¡¯ve only been married for three years and you¡¯ve already cheated on her! You scumbag!¡±


    Neil nced at Katelyn, lying on the hospital bed. She appeared pale, her eyes shut, her right hand connected to an IV drip. The hospital gown hung loosely on her, making her seem more fragile than ever, as if a mere gust of wind could whisk her away.


    A sharp pang of guilt surged through Neil as he looked at her, but he quickly pushed it aside, ignoring Sharon¡¯s fiery re.


    ¡°Who is that woman? Tell us!¡± Sharon demanded, barely containing her rage.


    Neil, struggling to maintain hisposure, responded, ¡°This is a matter between Katelyn and me. Please, don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Jeff interjected sharply, ¡°Nonsense! My daughter has been mistreated because of you, and you tell us to stay away?¡±


    Sharon then threatened, ¡°I¡¯m not letting this go. If you don¡¯t tell us who the other woman is, I¡¯ll go to the media and expose how you¡¯ve cheated on my daughter.¡±


    She was well-prepared to handle such deceitful behavior. Neil, increasingly agitated and running low on patience, thought back to how, if it weren¡¯t for this couple pushing Lise away, she wouldn¡¯t have left the country, and his frustration grew.


    Find more at g?? lno  ve ls.??o??


    Yet, acknowledging their authority as his inws, he responded, ¡°Look, our marriage didn¡¯t work out, and there¡¯s fault on both sides. It¡¯s unfair toy all the me at my feet.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s anger intensified at Neil¡¯s deflection. ¡°Enough with your excuses! Men like you who betray their wives deserve to be punished.¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s eyes fluttered open, slowlying to grips with her surroundings and the familiar scent of sanitizer.


    Seeing her mother in a heated argument with Neil, she croaked weakly, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Sharon quickly set aside her irritation and approached Katelyn¡¯s bedside. ¡°Are you feeling all right, sweetie? I¡¯ll call the doctor over,¡± she said, concerned.


    Jeff handed Katelyn a ss of water. Across the room, Neil watched her with a cold expression.


    Sharon assisted Katelyn in sitting up, helping her leanfortably against the headboard. The warm water soothed her thirst, making her feel considerably better.


    Katelyn looked up at Neil, her gazeden with disgust. ¡°Dad, Mom, please ask him to leave. I don¡¯t want to see him here.¡±


    Sharon responded with a frown, ¡°Absolutely not! He must face the consequences. We need to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Neil nearlyughed out of sheer fury, thinking about how, if it weren¡¯t for the Bailey family¡¯s interference, he would have married Lise instead of Katelyn, whom he considered beneath him.


    Katelyn, gaining strength, held Sharon¡¯s hand and pleaded, ¡°Please, Mom, let it go. Even if Neil kneels and begs for forgiveness, I will never forgive him. I cannot continue with someone who betrayed me.¡± Her face was pale, yet her resolve was clear.


    Neil¡¯s betrayal felt like a sharp pain in her heart. In the past, Sharon might have forgiven Jeff¡¯s infidelity to keep the family together, but Katelyn could not bear such a burden.


    Sharon, saddened, tucked a strand of hair behind Katelyn¡¯s ear, saying softly, ¡°My poor baby, you¡¯re such a wonderful person but ended up with such a cruel partner.¡±


    Katelyn managed a weak smile, seeing the worry etched in the grey strands at her mother¡¯s temple. She med herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I¡¯m sorry for the stress, Dad, Mom¡­


    Luckily, I¡¯m still young and can learn from my mistakes.¡±


    Jeff sighed deeply, his gaze turning stern as he looked at Neil.


    ¡°If I had known the kind of man you truly are, I never would have approved of your marriage to Katelyn.¡±


    Neil, unable to contain his frustration, shouted, ¡°Katelyn, stop acting like you¡¯re the victim here! You know very well who the real intruder in this rtionship is.¡±


    Enraged, Katelyn grabbed the water ss and hurled it at him, her patience finally shattered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 12

    ?Chapter 12:


    Neil swiftly moved aside as the ss crashed against the wall, breaking into fragments.


    His gaze hardened as he confronted Katelyn. ¡°Have you finished causing trouble? Enough with the theatrics.¡± He then nced at Sharon with disdain.


    ¡°Do you see this? Your beloved daughter is always causing destruction. And yes, I regret not fighting harder to bring Lise back right from the start.¡±


    Katelyn, unable to contain herself, burst intoughter at the absurdity of the man she once deeply loved.


    Sharon rose swiftly, her finger usingly pointed at Neil. ¡°Do you even have a shred of morality left? Katelyn¡¯s behavior is a direct result of your actions. If you hadn¡¯t been cheating on her, how could she have ended up like this?¡±


    ¡°Say whatever you like¡ªI¡¯m done with this marriage!¡± Neil dered, then stormed out, mming the door behind him.


    Jeff, enraged, was ready to pursue him. ¡°This is uneptable. I¡¯m going to set him straight!¡±


    Katelyn caught his arm gently. ¡°Dad, please, just let it be. I just want to finalize the divorce quickly.¡±


    Sharon, struggling to contain her anger, muttered bitterly, ¡°Men like him always believe the grass is greener elsewhere. Karma will handle him soon enough.¡±


    She sighed deeply, looking at Katelyn with deep sympathy. ¡°You¡¯ve endured so much of this.¡±


    Katelyn slowly shook her head, a serene look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m alright, but please don¡¯t let this turmoil impact your health.¡±


    Despite the distressing spectacle, Katelyn had decided to move past it.


    Every story starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm


    Sharon, however, couldn¡¯t just let go. As the echoes of her own past grievances lingered, she vowed to shield her daughter from a simr fate.


    Resourceful as ever, Sharon swiftly located Lise¡¯s contact details and arranged a caf¨¦ meeting under Katelyn¡¯s name.


    Lise entered, a basin in hand, but before she could sit, Sharon flung coffee at her face.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lise cried out.


    ¡°You shameless woman! With countless men around, why target a married one? Proud to be a home-wrecker, are you? Perhaps you should ink that on your forehead for all to see!¡±


    Lise, stunned by the assault and the barrage of usations, soon realized Sharon was acting out of a desire to channel Katelyn¡¯s frustration.


    Choosing not to wipe the coffee off, Lise adopted a look of wronged innocence.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re mistaken. There¡¯s nothing romantic between Neil and me. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding on Katelyn¡¯s part.¡±


    Coffee stains marred her white shirt as it trickled down her face, her eyes reddening from the sting, suggesting profound distress.


    Sharon felt an inexplicable twinge of recognition watching Lise¡¯s tear-streaked face but dismissed the empathy quickly.


    This woman had tormented her daughter, after all. How could Sharon feel anything but disdain for her?


    Sharon¡¯s voice was icy as she issued a stern ultimatum. ¡°Stop the theatrics. I¡¯ve seen more than you can imagine. Leave this city within a day, or it won¡¯t just be coffee you¡¯ll be handling next time.¡±


    Lise¡¯s shoulders shook as she bit her lip, her appearance the very picture of distress.


    ¡°Why am I always med? Neil and I merely work together. Just because Katelyn might be overthinking it, does it mean he can¡¯t work with women at all?¡± Her seemingly innocent demeanor could have convinced anyone, but she was facing Sharon.


    Sharon, having maintained her role as Mrs. Bailey over the years, had encountered numerous schemes and was not easily deceived. She addressed Lise pointedly, ¡°Continue ying the innocent, and it might just cost you dearly. Is there a school teaching you how to be this deceptive? Why are all of you tramps so adept at it?¡±


    The severity of Sharon¡¯s tone pierced Lise deeply.


    In that moment, Lise felt a surge of self-loathing. Jealousy over Katelyn¡¯s seemingly effortless happiness gnawed at her.


    ¡°Madam, I¡ª¡± Lise began, her resolve faltering yet not broken.


    Sharon, rising abruptly and dismissing her with a wave of her hand,manded, ¡°Enough of your charades. Leave this city and stay away from Neil from now on, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Just then, Sharon¡¯s phone rang.


    She pressed the answer button, her expression shifting as a worried voice announced, ¡°Something happened to Katelyn!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 13

    ?Chapter 13:


    Sharon¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°What did you just say?¡± From the other end of the line came Jeff¡¯s anxious plea as he watched Katelyn being rushed toward the operating room. ¡°Hurry! Return to the hospital!¡±


    In her haste, Sharon snatched her handbag from the chair and darted out of the caf¨¦, neglecting the lesson she had meant to impart to Lise.


    Upon eavesdropping, Lise¡¯s eyes gleamed with malice and delight.


    She silently gave thanks for the swift downfall of her adversary.


    With that thought, she resolved to visit Katelyn.


    Sharon reached the hospital. She found the doors to the operating room firmly closed, marked by a forbidding red sign.


    Jeff paced the hallway, wringing his hands behind him. As the doctor emerged from the operating room, Jeff approached him urgently.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter? Why is she in shock again?¡±


    Adjusting his sses, the doctor¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°Her mental state has deteriorated sharply ofte. Should this continue, she may not awaken.¡±


    Jeff trembled and recoiled, struck by the gravity of the situation.


    Katelyn was his only child. The thought of losing her was unbearable.


    Sharon hurried to her husband¡¯s side, grasping his arm.


    ¡°What has happened? Exin it to me clearly,¡± she implored, her voice tinged with panic.


    Jeff¡¯splexion turned pale as he struggled with his words. ¡°Katelyn suddenly fell into aa. The doctor mentioned excessive stimtion.¡±


    Discover your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Sharon recoiled as if struck, taking a few steps back.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± she whispered.


    At that moment, the operating room doors burst open again, and Katelyn was wheeled out.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡± Sharon eximed, moving forward.


    Jeff held her back with a gentle sigh. ¡°Let her rest. We mustn¡¯t disturb her too much.¡±


    Sharon clutched Jeff¡¯s sleeve tightly and wept. ¡°Katelyn is my everything. What will I do if something happens to her?¡±


    While Jeff offered a consoling pat on her shoulder, his attention shifted as he noticed Lise sneaking in. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Taken aback, Lise¡¯s eyes widened in rm as she stammered, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Katelyn¡¯s, and I came to see her.¡±


    Fury ignited within Sharon as she snapped, ¡°How dare you follow me here? You¡¯re to me for my daughter¡¯s suffering!¡±


    Spurred by a resurgence of anger, Sharon seized Lise by the hair and struck her across the face.


    ¡°Ouch! Release me!¡± Lise cried out, retreating and shielding her face.


    ¡°You seem to have missed the point earlier. How dare youe after me! I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡± Sharon threatened menacingly.


    Sharon, imposing and quick to anger, yanked clumps of hair from Lise¡¯s scalp.


    Themotion drew a crowd, whose initially sympathetic looks turned to revulsion as Sharon¡¯s insults flew.


    Despite her screams, Lise couldn¡¯t evade Sharon¡¯s blows. She shielded her face and pleaded for mercy.


    Blinded by rage, Sharon med Katelyn for her misery and vowed vengeance.


    Enraged, Sharon kicked at Lise¡¯s legs, cursing, ¡°I¡¯ll end you!¡±


    Jeff observed Lise intently, a pang of recognition striking him¡ªa feeling he¡¯d never had with Katelyn.


    Without a second thought, he stepped in front of Lise to shield her, enduring Sharon¡¯s wrath. Wincing, he protested, ¡°Enough! Remember where we are!¡±


    With Jeff¡¯s intervention, Lise managed to slip away, her face bruised and her appearance disheveled. Breathing hard, Sharon seethed. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away. Move, Jeff, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Jeff tried to calm Lise, urging, ¡°Why wait? Go now!¡±


    Realizing her peril, Lise clutched her handbag and fled.


    The thought of further violence terrified her.


    In a rage, Sharon attacked Jeff, scratching at his face. ¡°Jeff Bailey, are you stupid? How could you side with that woman? Do you fancy her as well?¡±


    Pain shot through Jeff as he restrained Sharon.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He scowled, a suspicion forming. ¡°I¡¯ve merely begun to suspect she might be my own.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 14

    ?Chapter 14:


    Jeff¡¯s words ignited a fury in Sharon.


    Ready tosh out once more, she seethed, ¡°You disgraceful man! How could you father a child outside of our marriage? No surprise she pursued Katelyn¡¯s husband. Clearly, she¡¯s picked up your worst traits.¡±


    Jeff, his face marred by scratches and blood, was both furious and exasperated as he shoved Sharon back. ¡°Enough of your absurd ims! I¡¯m being serious here.


    Didn¡¯t you sense a connection when you looked at her? I¡¯ve never felt that with Katelyn.¡±


    Sharon paused, her hand mid-air, struck by his words. Indeed, she had felt an inexplicable connection the moment she firstid eyes on Lise. She pondered this curious feeling.


    Jeff continued. ¡°You felt that connection, didn¡¯t you? It might be dismissed as mere chance if it were only me feeling this way. But it¡¯s not just me. You feel it too. This can¡¯t be just a coincidence.¡±


    Sharon, still hesitant, held up her hand, tangled with strands of hair freshly pulled from Lise¡¯s scalp. ¡°These strands are from that woman. Shouldn¡¯t we confirm it with a paternity test?¡±


    At the very least, she needed to unravel the mystery.


    Jeff nced toward Katelyn¡¯s room and dismissed his thoughts with a shake of his head. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too far-fetched.¡±


    Despite his dismissal, the undeniable connection lingered in his mind, unshakable, like a bond of blood. Parents had this innate ability to recognize their own children.


    The best stories are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    While Jeff wavered, Sharon reached a firm decision.


    ¡°Specting gets us nowhere. We need to take the test¡ªboth of us. Let¡¯s keep this from Katelyn, though. She¡­ might not handle it well.¡±


    Jeff paused briefly before nodding in agreement.


    Together, Sharon and Jeff collected strands of their hair,bined them with Lise¡¯s, and sent them off for a paternity test.


    Sharon was conflicted, a strange turmoil rising in her whenever she thought of Lise.


    ¡°What if she really is our daughter?¡± Sharon pondered aloud.


    Jeff exhaled deeply and settled onto a nearby bench.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough. Let¡¯s just wait for the results.¡±


    Katelyn stirred only after much time had passed, her head pounding as if besieged by swarms of bees. Flinching at the slightest movement, Sharon was immediately by her side.


    ¡°Kate, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    As she watched her, Sharon¡¯s emotions were conflicted. The suspicion that Lise might be her biological daughter took root swiftly and grew overwhelming.


    She examined Katelyn¡¯s features but found no resemnce to herself, only to the other woman whose eyes mirrored her own.


    Exhausted, Katelyn seemed oblivious to any tension. ¡°It feels like a nightmare,¡± she murmured.


    With a weary gesture, Katelyn massaged her temples. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happening to me?¡±


    She remembered trying to leave her bed earlier, only to copse once more.


    Jeff approached with a conflicted heart and said, ¡°The doctor mentioned you¡¯ve been significantly stressed out. You¡¯ll need to rest in theing days.¡±


    At this, a wry smile touched Katelyn¡¯s lips.


    Neil, her husband and childhood love, had been unfaithful, defending the very woman who had undermined their union¡ªa betrayal no woman could stand. Exhausted, she leaned back against the headboard and murmured, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Sharon looked on with empathy and gently touched her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. Focus on getting better,¡± she encouraged.


    Katelyn offered a weak nod. ¡°I will recover.¡±


    While her physical injuries were mendable, the emotional wound Neil had inflicted felt as though it had cleaved her heart in two. Time might heal the injury, but the scar would remain deep and raw.


    A heavy silence filled the room, making the air feel dense and strange.


    Interrupting the quiet, Jeff¡¯s phone rang.


    With a nce at the caller ID showing his assistant¡¯s name, he felt a stir of anxiety.


    He looked at Katelyn, then stepped into the corridor to take the call.


    ¡°Mr. Bailey, we have the results of the DNA test.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 15

    ?Chapter 15:


    ¡°The samples confirm that you are biologically rted. Miss Cooper is indeed your and Mrs. Bailey¡¯s daughter,¡± the assistant announced.


    Jeff¡¯s grip tightened on his phone as he asked for confirmation. ¡°Repeat that.¡±


    Sharon left the room too, grasping his phone to hear better.


    The assistant repeated firmly, ¡°The tests confirm that Miss Cooper is your biological daughter.¡±


    Both Sharon and Jeff were stunned by the revtion. Their suspicions were confirmed¡ªLise was indeed their biological daughter.


    After hanging up, Sharon gazed at her hands, her voice shaking with guilt.


    ¡°What have I done? I¡¯ve struck my own daughter. No, I must find her immediately.¡±


    ¡°Hold on! Don¡¯t act hastily,¡± Jeff cautioned, quickly grabbing her wrist to restrain her.


    As Sharon fought against his grip, tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°I need to apologize to her right away. I was too harsh today. She must be in a lot of pain.¡±


    Jeff nced back to ensure the door was shut and Katelyn wouldn¡¯t overhear them.


    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t add up here. We only had one daughter. How can Lise Cooper also be¡­?¡± he said with a frown.


    Sharon felt a cold fear. ¡°Indeed, how is that possible?¡± She remembered clearly that she had given birth to only one child, yet it seemed she had two daughters. Sharon looked toward the closed door, biting her lip in contemtion. ¡°We should also test Katelyn.¡±


    ?????????¦Í??????.??????, ???????? ???????????????? ????


    They resolved to discover the true lineage of their daughters.


    Meanwhile, news from the hospital had also reached Vincent through his assistant, Samuel Natt.


    As Vincent leaned back in his chair, toying with a costly pen, sunlight filtered through the blinds, casting a soft glow around him. His eyes twinkled with a hint of mischief as he remarked casually, ¡°So, it seems quite probable that Katelyn isn¡¯t actually the Bailey¡¯s daughter, right?¡±


    Samuel nodded, then added hesitantly, ¡°The Baileys are conducting another DNA test. If it turns out they¡¯re not rted, should we offer any support to Miss Bailey?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face remained stoic, his eyes piercing. ¡°If she can¡¯t handle this minor issue, how can she be deemed fit to be my¡­¡± His voice trailed off, but his meaning was clear. ¡°Keep monitoring them and keep me informed.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel replied, then exited the room, leaving Vincent in his expansive office. Pocketing one hand, Vincent walked to the panoramic window and gazed out at the bustling streets below, a thoughtful frown forming.


    ¡°A genuine daughter and a counterfeit one? This is intriguing indeed.¡±


    At the hospital, Katelyn was oblivious to the unfolding drama. The tranquilizers she had been prescribed constantly lulled her to sleep, trapping her in an endless nightmare. In her dreams, she was repeatedly chased to the edge of a cliff by wild beasts.


    Just then, Sharon burst into the room with a lunchbox.


    Observing her worn-out daughter, she expressed her concern. ¡°Kate, I had the chef prepare some light, easily digestible food for you, considering you haven¡¯t eaten in days. I was worried you might be starving.¡±


    Katelyn steadied herself, nodding in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Sharon ced the food on the small table beside her and assisted her daughter with tying back her hair. As Katelyn ate slowly, Sharon and Jeff exchanged a nce, unease visible in their expressions.


    If Katelyn wasn¡¯t actually their biological daughter, it meant they had unknowingly raised someone else¡¯s child for over two decades.


    Their worry deepened over the possibility of inurate test results. Even pets that lived with them for twenty years became like family, much less Katelyn, whom they had raised as their own daughter.


    Their thoughts were in disarray.


    The wait for the test results was agonizing, weighing heavily on them each moment.


    Katelyn, noticing Sharon¡¯s strained look, voiced her concern. ¡°Mom, you look unwell. Is something wrong?¡±


    Sharon snapped back to the present and dismissed her concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It just pains me to see you like this, dear.¡±


    Katelyn, unaware of the deeper issues, reassured her lightly, ¡°Alright, Mom. A few days of rest and I¡¯ll be better.¡±


    Sharon responded with a nod, her gaze returning to Jeff, who was clutching his phone anxiously.


    Jeff held his phone with a tight grip, filled with apprehension.


    When his assistant called once more, he hastily answered, still in the ward. ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 16

    ?Chapter 16:


    Jeff realized toote that he hadn¡¯t stepped out before taking the call.


    As he stood up, his assistant¡¯s announcement filled the quiet room¡ªit was already toote to leave unnoticed.


    ¡°The result shows that Katelyn isn¡¯t your biological daughter, Mr. Bailey.¡±


    Thus, not only Jeff, but also Katelyn and Sharon, heard the revtion loud and clear.


    Color drained from Katelyn¡¯s face as shock took hold.


    Unable to contain her emotions any longer, Sharon seized Jeff¡¯s arm and demanded sharply, ¡°Repeat what your assistant just said!¡±


    Katelyn looked on, shocked and unable to process the words.


    ¡°Dad, please tell me,¡± she urged softly.


    Jeff couldn¡¯t bring himself to meet Katelyn¡¯s gaze, overwhelmed by the magnitude of their mistake.


    He and Sharon had invested so much love and effort into raising Katelyn, only to discover she wasn¡¯t really their daughter¡ªa reality too painful for anyone to easily ept.


    Despite having found Lise, their real daughter, the news was still a devastating blow.


    Jeff inhaled deeply, seekingposure, and then affirmed with heavy certainty, ¡°The results are conclusive. You are our biological daughter.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hope shattered, visible in her tightening eyes. Jeff¡¯s deration struck her like lightning¡ªunexpected and harsh.


    Tears welled up in Sharon¡¯s eyes as she looked at Katelyn, not with affection but with bitterness.


    ???????? ?????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í??????©o?????


    ¡°I struck my own daughter, all for a stranger. The energy spent raising someone I thought was my own¡­¡± Sharon¡¯s voice wasden with betrayal and hurt. Her words, sharp and unforgiving, pierced Katelyn deeply.


    In a fit of anger, Sharon swept Katelyn¡¯s unfinished meal from the table to the floor, creating chaos in the room.


    ¡°My heart breaks thinking of the suffering my true daughter endured. How could I have been so blind?¡± Sharon cried out, her grief palpable.


    She copsed onto the sofa, her body wracked with sobs, her face etched with anguish.


    Despite her pain, her words still implied that Katelyn was the whole reason their real daughter had suffered.


    Jeff¡¯s face was flushed with anger as he admitted, ¡°It was our mistake. We didn¡¯t recognize her.¡±


    In their eyesy unmistakable frustration.


    Katelyn grasped the gravity of the situation as pain snapped her back to reality.


    She thought such twists only happened in soap operas or novels. ¡°This can¡¯t be real,¡± she mused, finding the scenario absurd.


    Taking a deep breath, Katelyn asserted, ¡°This must be wrong. How can I not be your daughter?¡±


    Sharon jumped up, approached Katelyn aggressively, and jabbed a finger towards her.


    ¡°Are you still lying? Should I smash this report in your face? I took the sample myself. It has to be urate.¡±


    The warmth Sharon once showed had vanished, reced by hostility. Katelyn felt a surge of pain but was momentarily speechless.


    Jeff approached Sharon, gently touching her arm to soothe her. He looked at Katelyn with a mix of sorrow and disappointment.


    ¡°We raised you with love, never expecting this. I know this is hard, but try to see things from our perspective.¡±


    Sharon crumbled under the weight of her emotions, covering her face as she wept.


    ¡°This is all my fault. I failed to recognize my own child and wronged her instead.¡±


    She directed all her me toward Katelyn.


    ¡°If things had been different, perhaps Neil¡¯s actual wife, living a prosperous life, would have been our true daughter. A cruel irony.¡± Sharon¡¯s gaze toward Katelyn was filled with raw bitterness, almost piercing.


    Katelyn, piecing things together, sensed that the Baileys might already know who their real daughter was.


    With her heart pounding and fists clenched, Katelyn¡¯s voice shook as she asked, ¡°Who¡ªwho is your biological daughter?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 17

    ?Chapter 17:


    Sharon¡¯s words hit Katelyn with the force of a storm. ¡°Our daughter is Lise Cooper.¡±


    The revtion echoed in Katelyn¡¯s ears, sending shock through her system.


    Her pupils narrowed as her voice shook involuntarily. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Katelyn gasped, disbelief contorting her features.


    Could it truly be Lise? How was this possible?


    Suddenly, the surreal nature of the situation struck her. She felt like a mere puppet in a farcical y.


    In this twisted scenario, she realized she had inadvertently taken Lise¡¯s lover, Neil, as well as her ce in what she thought was her own family.


    Sharon, watching Katelyn¡¯s color drain, clenched her teeth in frustration.


    ¡°Yes, Lise is my daughter. You¡¯ve unwittingly made her suffer greatly. I¡¯m filled with regret on her behalf.¡±


    Overwhelmed, Katelyn was speechless, her heartache evident in her tear-filled eyes.


    Sharon¡¯s usations felt like a surreal nightmare to Katelyn.


    As Sharon¡¯s resentment deepened, she red at Katelyn and dered harshly, ¡°You¡¯ve usurped my daughter¡¯s life for years. There will be repercussions.¡±


    Jeff, witnessing the scene, felt aplex mix of emotions. Who could have imagined such a turn of events?


    Despite the turmoil, watching Katelyn tremble reminded him of the deep bond they had shared over the years, despite the revtions.


    With a sense of urgency, he gently pulled Sharon aside and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this now. We need to find Lise and bring her home.¡±


    Exclusive updates g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m


    Sharon dered with resolve, ¡°Yes, we must bring her home and announce to the world that she¡¯s our real daughter. We owe her so much, and I intend to make amends.¡±


    With a scornful look at Katelyn, she added derisively, ¡°As for you, the imposter, you no longer have any ce in the Bailey family.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart sank with each word, her fists clenched in a mixture of anger and despair.


    ¡°I understand,¡± she whispered hoarsely.


    Jeff, gripping Sharon¡¯s arm, quickly led her from the room, urging, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and get Lise. She¡¯s still in the dark about everything.¡±


    Despite his frustration with the situation, Jeff remainedposed, aware of Katelyn¡¯s innocence.


    Though neither was at fault, Jeff and Sharon needed someone to me, and Katelyn ended up bearing the brunt of their misced anger.


    Following her husband out, Sharon dered loudly, ¡°We will throw a grand banquet in her honor once she¡¯s home, and the new will be hers.¡±


    Jeff agreed enthusiastically, ¡°Absolutely, it must be avish celebration.¡±


    They reveled in the anticipation of reuniting with their daughter, disregarding Katelyn¡¯s feelings.


    Katelyn, overwhelmed by the absurdity of her situation, felt powerless to protest.


    In the whirlwind of betrayal by her husband and the revtion about her parents, Katelyn was emotionally and physically drained.


    Before she could even catch her breath, Sharon reappeared, her look one of disdain.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re divorcing Neil, you should stay away from him. That marriage was never yours to im. It belongs to Lise.¡±


    Katelyn stared in disbelief, hurt by Sharon¡¯s harsh words and cold demeanor¡ªonce her mother, now seemingly her adversary.


    Jeff, standing by, added sternly, ¡°You¡¯re cruel, Katelyn. All of this rightfully belongs to Lise. We must do right by her.¡±


    Katelyn slumped against the bed, her voice filled with grief. ¡°What about all the years we spent as a family?¡±


    It had only been less than thirty minutes since her world had turned upside down.


    Since the revealing phone call, Jeff and Sharon¡¯s demeanor toward Katelyn had shifted dramatically. The bond they had nurtured over decades seemed insignificantpared to the DNA test results.


    Sharon, with palpable contempt, eximed, ¡°Bah! How can you even mention that? To think I devoted all my years to someone who wasn¡¯t my child. I grieve the time spent, all while my true daughter suffered.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes welled up with pain, her heart aching more intensely.


    She harbored no resentment towards others, resigning herself to what she perceived as her deserved fate. She felt as though she was now facing divine retribution. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    ¡°Get Lise! Hurry!¡± Jeff interjected, his voice urgent. The mention of Lise brought a sudden gleam of joy to Sharon¡¯s face, her earlier bitterness momentarily forgotten.


    ¡°Hurry! I can¡¯t wait to see her!¡± Sharon eximed with a bright smile.


    As the Baileys hurriedly left the room, Katelyn watched them depart, her despair deepening.


    In a startling moment, overwhelmed by the emotional turmoil, Katelyn suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 18

    ?Chapter 18:


    After escaping the hospital, Lise immediately sought Neil. Before meeting him, she darkened her lip injury with lipstick and disheveled her hair to enhance the appearance of her distress.


    Once ready, Lise pressed the doorbell.


    As the door swung open, tears cascaded down her cheeks, her voiceden with sorrow.


    ¡°Neil,¡± she uttered.


    Startled by her appearance, Neil quickly brought her inside.


    ¡°Lise, what happened? Who did this to you?¡±


    With tears brimming in her eyes, Lise replied shakily,


    ¡°Sharon did this. She tricked me into meeting at a coffee shop and attacked me without warning. They¡¯ve been trying to exile me from the city, just like they forced me abroad years ago. Will they ever stop persecuting me?¡±


    Neil fetched the first aid kit, his anger mounting as he listened.


    ¡°This is too much,¡± he dered, preparing the disinfectant.


    Grinding his teeth, Neil spected, ¡°It has to be Katelyn behind this. She pretends to be indifferent, wanting only our divorce, but she¡¯s orchestrating these cruel games behind the scenes. She¡¯s far more devious than she appears.¡±


    Lise, her emotions overwhelming her,mented as she held back tears, ¡°What did I ever do to deserve this? I only wanted to be with you. It was they who pulled us apart in the first ce.¡±


    Neil gazed at Lise, whose eyes were shimmering with tears, and felt a profound sense ofpassion.


    R?????? ???????????????? ???????? g??l????¦Í??????.??o??


    Holding her uninjured hand tightly, he vowed, ¡°Lise, as long as I¡¯m here, no one will ever bully you again.¡±


    Lise,forted by his promise, rested her head on his shoulder, sharing her relief and affection.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll always be there for me, Neil. Meeting you was the best thing that ever happened in my life.¡±


    Neil, his expression filled with both love and a deepening distaste for Katelyn, agreed with her sentiments. The schemes to prolong their marriage, driven by Katelyn¡¯s desire to maintain her status, disgusted him.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear now, you¡¯re the one who truly loves me,¡± he said softly.


    Lise¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she whispered, ¡°Neil.¡±


    As they drew closer, about to embrace in a kiss, Lise¡¯s phone rang, halting the moment.


    She saw Sharon¡¯s name sh across the screen and tensed up, remembering Sharon¡¯s aggressive past actions. Reflecting on her recent ordeal at the hospital, where she had feared for her life, Lise turned to Neil in desperation.


    ¡°What should we do? They seem determined to continue. Will they only stop when I¡¯m gone?¡±


    Neil clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. ¡°Answer the phone! If they dare harm you again, I won¡¯t hesitate to make them pay for their actions.¡±


    Despite Neil¡¯s reassurances, Lise was still visibly shaken, her voice quivering as she spoke, ¡°Neil, they might be calling to use Katelyn¡¯s situation against me.¡±


    Neil responded with a cold sneer, tightening his grip reassuringly on her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anyone harm you.¡±


    Lise, steeling herself amidst her anxiety, pressed the answer button after a brief hesitation.


    She braced for the worst, knowing that distress would only fuel Neil¡¯s disdain for Katelyn.


    However, as soon as Sharon¡¯s voice came through, vibrant and clear, the atmosphere shifted. ¡°Lise, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lise, attempting to steady her shaking hands, responded with feignedposure. ¡°Mrs. Bailey, what do you need?¡±


    Sharon quickly responded, ¡°Lise, I realize the mistakes were mine. I am truly sorry, and I want to apologize.¡±


    Both Lise and Neil were taken aback by Sharon¡¯s words.


    What could Sharon possibly intend by this sudden change of heart? Was this another deceit, perhaps another setup?


    Lise, though wary, voiced her skepticism and fear. ¡°Mrs. Bailey, why continue these games? Haven¡¯t you done enough already? Look, I¡¯ll apologize. Please, can you leave me alone?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s voice broke, tinged with genuine remorse. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Lise, please forgive me. You are my own daughter after all!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 19

    ?Chapter 19:


    Lise and Neil were stunned, questioning if they had misheard the shocking revtion.


    Could Lise truly be the Baileys¡¯ daughter? And what about Katelyn?


    Before they could fully process the news, Sharon¡¯s voice, broken by tears, came through the line.


    ¡°Wepleted the paternity test. Lise, you are my biological daughter, not Katelyn. I am so sorry.¡±


    Lise blinked, her mind reeling.


    The life she had envied in Katelyn, believing it had been stolen from her, was actually hers all along.


    ¡°Is this some cruel joke?¡± she wondered silently.


    Clutching the phone tighter, her voice shaky, Lise asked, ¡°Sharon, are you sure?¡±


    Sharon, drying her tears, replied firmly, ¡°Absolutely. Send me your address. I¡¯lle to you with the DNA reports, and you¡¯ll see for yourself.¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Lise gave her the address.


    Once the call ended, she shared a bewildered look with Neil.


    Confused and overwhelmed, she turned to him. ¡°Am I dreaming? Or did I really just hear that? Am I really the Baileys¡¯ daughter? You were meant to be my husband.¡±


    With this newfound identity, Lise realized she would no longer face disdain or feel inferior.


    Instead, she could now assert her rightful ce, even over Katelyn if she chose.


    As Lise contemted the likely challenges and scorn Katelyn would face once the truth was revealed, a sense of anticipation stirred within her.


    sping her hand firmly, Neil confirmed earnestly, ¡°Lise, you heard correctly. We are destined to be together. After everything, we find ourselves back where we belong.¡±


    Neil quickly grasped the situation.


    Over the years, the Wheeler and Bailey families had coborated on numerous projects.


    Although Katelyn and Neil had signed their divorce agreement, the division of their shared business interests remained unresolved. Neil saw no need to dissolve their ongoing coborations at this point.


    Having gained the upper hand in his marriage to Katelyn, he now also had Lise¡ªthe woman he cherished¡ªback at his side. A situation he deemed highly favorable.


    Lise, overwhelmed with relief and joy, embraced Neil tightly.


    ¡°Finally, we¡¯ve ovee all the obstacles. Nothing can hold us back now!¡± she eximed.


    Neil, masking a sly grin, felt a surge of cold anticipation about Katelyn¡¯s fate.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, after Sharon and Jeff had left, the nurses they hired for Katelyn were dismissed. Now, Katelyn, increasingly vulnerable, was left unaided.


    Just then, she noticed the door opening and saw a figure entering.


    Dressed in a ck suit, Vincent approached, his expression turning concerned as he noticed the blood on the floor and on Katelyn¡¯s gown.


    Quickly, he helped her onto the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since west saw each other, and you look dreadful now,¡± he remarked.


    Startled, Katelyn gathered some strength and inquired, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Vincent looked around, fetched a ss of water for her, and responded, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose my business partner. I¡¯m still eager to see your uing design work.¡±


    Katelyn managed a faint smile, realizing Vincent was fully aware of her situation.


    ¡°It seems you know everything,¡± she acknowledged.


    Vincent, known for his significant influence in the city, pressed to uncover any secret.


    He nced at Katelyn, his expression somber. ¡°Who would have thought such drama could unfold outside of fiction?¡±


    Katelyn, her voice barely a whisper, agreed, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    It felt as though fate were mocking her.


    Rather than reaching for the water, she attempted to rise from the bed, her hands pushing down behind her for support.


    Yet her strength failed her. Her hands barely touched the ground before they gave out, and she started to copse.


    Vincent quickly stepped in, catching her in his arms. The close contact brought her face near his, and she caught a hint of his light cologne.


    Their bodies close together, the moment held an unintended intimacy.


    Grasping Vincent¡¯s arms for support, Katelyn tried once more to stand.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she murmured, her voice strained, using what little energy she had left.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Vincent replied dismissively, his attention focused on her condition.


    He noticed the paleness of her face and the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Katelyn, once vibrant and beautiful like a spring iris, now seemed to be fading rapidly.


    After a thoughtful pause, Vincent¡¯s voice lowered, hinting at deeper currents. ¡°Do you wish to seek revenge?¡± he asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 20

    ?Chapter 20:


    Katelyn looked at Vincent with a hint of surprise, her expression a mix of confusion and curiosity.


    ¡°What revenge?¡± she asked.


    Vincent responded smoothly, ¡°To get back at the woman who broke up your home.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips tightened, her gaze steady and undisturbed. Initially, she had been shocked and felt ridiculous about the entire situation, but now she had found her calm.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Neil was never truly mine to begin with. I have no ns to act against him. Even as a Bailey, I want nothing to do with him.¡±


    She reflected on Neil¡¯s betrayal, not just personally, but throughout their rtionship.


    Forgiveness was not an option she entertained.


    Vincent observed her reaction, a mix of surprise and relief coloring his features.


    ¡°I half expected you to be bitter and vengeful towards everyone, given your ordeal,¡± hemented lightly.


    Katelyn, maintaining herposure, sat upright on the bed, steadying her breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m stronger than I appear. The anxiety earlier was just a momentary weakness. Soon, I¡¯ll get back to my life, including searching for my biological parents.¡±


    Vincent nodded appreciatively, impressed by her resilience.


    Addressing the practicalities, Katelyn focused on what was immediately important, brushing aside any negativity.


    ?????????? ???? ???????? ??????????: g???????¦Í????????©q?????


    ¡°You¡¯re my business partner now. Don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me if you need any help,¡± Vincent said.


    Her face brightened with a faint smile¡ªthe first since the upheaval began¡ªbringing a slight glow to her otherwise weary features.


    ¡°Understood,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I must leave now, but take care and recover soon.¡±


    With that, he exited, leaving Katelyn to gather her strength and n her next steps.


    Katelyn was left alone in the expansive room, enveloped by a silence so profound it filled the entire space. The quieter the surroundings, the more serene she felt. With a slow closing of her eyes, Katelyn reflected on how much she had transformed after recent events. From that moment forward, she emerged anew, impervious to further disturbances.


    Aimee, unaware of the recent upheaval, only learned of the situation upon seeing the Bailey family¡¯s announcement on social media. She rushed to the hospital to see Katelyn.


    As she approached the bed, Aimee quickened her steps, feeling deep sorrow for the fragile figure before her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? I wouldn¡¯t have known if it weren¡¯t for the Bailey family¡¯s public announcement,¡± Aimee expressed her concern.


    Katelyn, leaning back against the headboard, responded without surprise.


    ¡°Sharon had already revealed ns to publicly recognize Lise as her true daughter with avish banquet.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did the announcement say?¡± Katelyn inquired, coughing slightly.


    Aimee replied, ¡°It was quite harsh. They med you for the years their daughter suffered and¡­ h, h, h.¡± As Aimee spoke, she retrieved her phone to show Katelyn Sharon¡¯s post.


    She hesitated and suggested, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t read it¡ªit might upset you.¡±


    Katelyn offered a wry smile, dismissing the concern with a wave of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ultimately, I gained much from being raised as part of their family.¡±


    Reluctantly, Aimee handed over the phone to Katelyn. Sharon¡¯s Twitter update was extensive. Initially, she shared her joy at reconnecting with her biological daughter, Lise. Subsequently, she subtly med Katelyn for hindering their family reunion.


    Ultimately, Sharon aired her grievances about the shock of discovering that the girl she had nurtured for twenty years was not her own, using Katelyn of causing past conflicts between her and her daughter.


    Sharon concluded her post with a firm deration that no one would harm Lise as long as she lived, a clear caution aimed at Katelyn.


    Katelyn skimmed through the announcement and handed the phone back to Aimee.


    Despite the heavy words, Katelyn maintained herposure. Aimee, however, couldn¡¯t contain her frustration and said, ¡°The Bailey family has crossed a line. You¡¯re innocent in this. They lost their daughter, but you¡¯ve also lost the only parents you knew. Had it not been for their mistake, you wouldn¡¯t be in this hospital. What if your real parents have influence? You might have been deprived of a far better life because of the Baileys.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a resigned chuckle, suggesting, ¡°Perhaps this is just how it was meant to be.¡±


    Relieved that Sharon had at least rediscovered her daughter, Katelyn was about toment further when a loud bang interrupted her. The door burst open with a startling noise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 21

    ?Chapter 21:


    Both Katelyn and Aimee turned their attention toward the door as it swung open. Sharon stormed in, her finger jabbing toward Aimee as sheunched into a tirade.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you, talking about others with no respect? How dare you use us of ruining Katelyn¡¯s chances for a better life? Do you know the time, effort, and energy I poured into raising her, when it was meant for my real daughter?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyshes betrayed the storm of emotions she struggled to contain.


    Unustomed to such hostility, Aimee¡¯s temper red instantly, herposure shattering.


    ¡°The real mistake here is yours! How could you fail to recognize your own daughter? Wasn¡¯t Katelyn innocent, just a child? What could she have known? You are ming her for your own negligence and failure!¡±


    Sharon, seething with fury at the blunt exposure of her failings, shot back, ¡°This is a family matter, none of your business! Keep out of it!¡±


    As Katelyn watched the heated exchange, her lips parted to speak, but before she could utter a word, Lise entered, gently touching Sharon¡¯s arm, attempting to mediate.


    ¡°Mom, calm down. Maybe Katelyn is struggling to ept the sudden changes and is acting out. I understand she is upset. Let her take it out on me¡ªI won¡¯t hold it against her.¡±


    Throughout her words, Lise avoided ming Aimee, deftly redirecting the focus¡ªand the me¡ªonto Katelyn. Lise cast a nce at Katelyn, a thin veneer of apology clouding her eyes. Her sigh carried the weight of unspoken judgment.


    ?????????????? ????????: g???????????????????????


    ¡°Katelyn, who could have predicted that fate would be so cruel to both of us? But now that things have turned out this way, we must ept what life has dealt us. The Bailey family has cared for you all these years. Do not repay them with pain just because you are feeling temporarily let down.¡±


    Lise always kept to the moral high ground, her tone brimming with empathy, yet her words cloaked in subtle barbs directed at Katelyn. This was her tried-and-true strategy.


    Hearing this, Katelyn could not help but find it all terribly amusing, her clear eyes brimming with unspoken sarcasm.


    ¡°When have I ever done anything to hurt them?¡± she asked.


    Lise pressed on, ¡°If you did those things, then why let your friend say such harsh things? Do you have any idea how¡ª¡±


    Lise¡¯s stance brought clear satisfaction to both Sharon and Jeff. Sharon reached out, took Lise¡¯s hand, and patted it tenderly, her heart swelling with emotion.


    ¡°It is true. Only our real baby girl knows how to look out for us. As for the imposter, no matter how much we do for her, she will never truly belong.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s praise for Lise was also a thinly veiled condemnation of Katelyn. In Sharon¡¯s eyes, Lise was now the perfect daughter¡ªthe one she had always longed for. Next to her, Katelyn was nothing.


    Katelyn sat in stony silence, her hands gripping the nket with white-knuckled intensity. Her eyes were shadowed with profound disappointment, tinged with a deep, unspoken pain. Sharon¡¯s words were like salt searing into her already festering wounds.


    Aimee¡¯s fury was palpable. Lise¡¯s scheming demeanor, her ability to manipte the situation with such ease, was truly infuriating.


    ¡°From start to finish, all those words were mine alone,¡± Aimee snapped. ¡°Katelyn has never uttered a word against your family. If you have a problem, address it with me directly. Stop hiding behind your bullying of Katelyn!¡±


    Lise let out another weary sigh, her gaze filled with feigned wisdom. ¡°I know Katelyn¡¯s game. She¡¯s always used others to fight her battles, all the while maintaining a facade of innocence.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew even sharper, their sarcasm cutting through the air. Her voice was icy, each wordced with frustration. ¡°Lise, spare me your deceitful games. I see through them clearly.¡±


    Lise was momentarily stunned into silence by the remark, her teeth grinding as she struggled to contain her rising anger. Why hadn¡¯t Katelyn lost herposure and exploded in a fit of rage by now?


    Katelyn¡¯s anger, when unleashed, would paint Lise as more delicate, pitiful, and ironically, more dignified. Yet, despite the biting nature of Lise¡¯s words, Katelyn¡¯s calm demeanor made her appear absurd¡ªalmost like a puppet in a farcical y.


    Even now, Katelyn maintained her air of haughty superiority, as if nothing could touch her quiet confidence.


    Upon witnessing Lise¡¯s distress, Sharon¡¯s patience snapped. She advanced toward Katelyn, her voice dripping with scorn.


    ¡°From start to finish, it¡¯s all your fault! If not for you, how could Lise have ever been mistreated like this? You¡¯ve deprived her of everything, and even now, you continue to torment her! Katelyn, you¡¯ve crossed every line!¡±


    Each word felt like a dagger twisting in Katelyn¡¯s heart. She had done nothing wrong¡ªwhy was she being condemned by everyone?


    Lise seized the moment to intervene, her voice soothing as she said, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t hold it against Katelyn. I understand that the earlier incidents weren¡¯t your fault.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that her knuckles turned white as she struggled to contain her swelling disappointment and anguish. ¡°After concealing your true self behind this facade for so long, do you really think people would just believe this pretense of yours is the real you?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s rage reignited instantly. ¡°Wretched girl! How dare you speak to my daughter like that!¡±


    Unable to restrain herself any longer, Sharon¡¯s hand shot out,nding a sharp, resounding p across Katelyn¡¯s face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 22

    ?Chapter 22:


    Katelyn, already frail and weakened, felt the full force of Sharon¡¯s p. The impact whipped her face to the side, leaving her cheek searing with a hot, stinging pain, and her ears ringing with an unrelenting buzz.


    ¡°This p serves as a warning,¡± Sharon dered, her voice cold with fury. ¡°If you dare to torment Lise again, you¡¯ll find no mercy from me.¡±


    Aimee, stunned by Sharon¡¯s unexpected violence, quickly stepped in front of Katelyn, shielding her protectively.


    ¡°You¡¯ve overstepped every boundary,¡± Aimee snapped. ¡°You entered Katelyn¡¯s room, stirred up chaos, and now you must leave. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    Sharon, grinding her teeth in rage, retorted, ¡°She¡¯s been relentless in tormenting Lise. I was merely giving her a lesson she desperately needed.¡±


    Ovee with fury, Aimee fired back, ¡°Are you blind? I¡¯ve been chastising Lise from the beginning. If you have the courage, face me yourself. Katelyn, out of respect for the care she¡¯s received from you, has endured your bullying. And now, shamelessly, youy hands on her!¡±


    Aimee¡¯s words ignited Sharon¡¯s rage to its peak.


    Though seething with anger, Sharon dared not confront Aimee directly. Instead, sheshed out at Katelyn. Her outburst wasn¡¯t just fueled by her frustration over raising the ¡°wrong¡± child, but also by her misguided belief that Katelyn would offer no resistance. Had Katelyn chosen to fight back, Sharon would have seized the opportunity to create a scandal, swaying public opinion against her.


    In that moment, Katelyn regained herposure. The sting of Sharon¡¯s p severed the final thread of affection she had still harbored for her.


    Noticing Aimee¡¯s intent to continue arguing, Katelyn quickly intervened, halting her before she could say more. ¡°From this moment forward, I will sever all ties with Neil and will not interfere in your lives. You can be assured of that. The very moment he betrayed me, he lost every right to my affection.¡±


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    Her voice remained steady, her gaze tranquil, despite the reddened palm print marring her right cheek.


    ¡°Since my presence displeases you, I will remove myself from your lives. As for the money you spent on me, I will repay it a hundredfold.¡±


    All Katelyn desired now was to sever every connection with this family, making a clean and final break. There was no point in considering anything else; her disappointment had reached its limits.


    Jeff and Sharon stood in stunned silence, utterly unprepared for Katelyn¡¯s resolute deration.


    Jeff stepped forward, his expression unyielding, and scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? Your money is our money, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Aimee let out a sharp, derisiveugh, fixing Jeff and Sharon with a scornful re.


    ¡°Katelyn has always been capable of earning her own money. She¡¯s never needed yours. Have you forgotten that she stopped taking your money in junior high? You were the ones parading around, bragging about raising such a capable daughter.¡±


    All their past boasting and praise now rebounded like a boomerang, striking Jeff and Sharon¡¯s pride with full force. They had always taken pride in Katelyn, especially in her financial sess¡ªa fact well known within their social circle.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice remained detached as she stated, ¡°I willpensate you with one billion.¡±


    ¡°One billion!?¡± Sharon and Jeff were left momentarily speechless by the deration. This was no trivial amount.


    Lise dug her nails into her palm, seizing the opportunity to step forward. Her face was painted with a mask of sorrow. ¡°Katelyn, what is the meaning of these words? Do you wish to cut all ties with the family? I have always wanted nothing more than to be your sister.¡±


    Lise¡¯s words immediately sparked Sharon¡¯s anger anew. ¡°After all the years we¡¯ve cared for you, you want to cut ties over a single p? How could I have not seen before how melodramatic and fragile you are? You are so heartless and selfish¡ªyou¡¯ve truly squandered all the love and guidance we invested in you.¡±


    Lise gently held Sharon¡¯s arm, fanning the mes with her calm voice. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be upset with Katelyn. She is only venting her frustrations. And as for the billion, it¡¯s such a huge amount¡ªhow could Katelyn ever gather that much? She is merely talking nonsense.¡±


    Sharon¡¯sugh was cold, dripping with contempt. ¡°Boasting before your own family¡ªKatelyn, is this the result of my upbringing? You have sorely disappointed me. Had I known you would turn out this way, I would never have bothered to nurture you.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a faint smile, choosing silence. All she felt now was a deep, unrelenting disappointment.


    Unable to endure their words any longer, Aimee grabbed the phone directly from Katelyn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Enough with this nonsense. The money has already been transferred. Now, get out!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 23

    ?Chapter 23:


    Impatience clouded Aimee¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Check your ount. This money is meant to sever ties. Take it, and stop iming I owe you anything!¡±


    Sharon felt a surge of anger. How could they equate years of care with money? As she was about to mock them, a notification popped up on Jeff¡¯s phone, indicating a deposit had been made. His expression shifted as he saw the ount bnce.


    He grabbed Sharon¡¯s arm, his face a mix of emotions. ¡°The money¡¯s in,¡± he announced.


    Sharon and Lise, standing beside him, looked on in shock. Katelyn had indeed transferred a billion dors¡ªa significant sum.


    Lise¡¯s hands balled into fists, her eyes shing with jealousy. ¡°Where did all this moneye from? Did Neil have a hand in it?¡±


    Sharon, though less shocked now, still looked at Katelyn with disapproval and continued questioning. ¡°Can money really buy everything? How can I ever repay Lise for her childhood and everything she¡¯s been through?¡±


    Jeff maintained hisposure and shot Sharon a cautionary look. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Lise, however, wasn¡¯t ready to drop it. ¡°Dad, shouldn¡¯t we find out where this money came from? What if it¡¯s not legal? I¡¯m concerned she might be heading down the wrong path.¡±


    Jeff¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Enough,¡± he snapped. He had known Katelyn well for many years. Despite everything invested in her, perhaps this billion was her way of settling everything.


    Discover what¡¯s next on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??


    It was now evident that Katelyn was dering a definitive end to their bond.


    Lise bit her lip, realizing she couldn¡¯t change the situation. She could only escort Sharon, who was stillining, out of the room.


    As soon as the door shut, Aimee hurried to the window to let in some fresh air.


    ¡°We need to ventte this room quickly to clear out the negativity. Sharing the same air as them is suffocating.¡± Aimee was clearly upset. She looked at Katelyn¡¯s pale face, sighed, and expressed her concern. ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re too generous with them. Why give them so much?¡±


    Katelyn averted her eyes, her long eyshes veiling a fleeting look of bitterness. ¡°We need to end this charade one way or another. Consider us even now.¡±


    She had lost all faith in maintaining family bonds. Today¡¯s events had shattered any remaining illusions about Sharon and Jeff.


    After the family of three left the hospital, Sharon grabbed Jeff¡¯s phone and obsessively reread the deposit notification. She murmured in disbelief, ¡°This is actually happening. How did she acquire so much money?¡±


    Jeff thought for a moment before responding, ¡°I recall Katelyn starting a small business while in school. It was somewhat sessful, but not like this.¡±


    As they reflected, it dawned on them that they really didn¡¯t understand Katelyn. For the most part, they had merely seen her as a symbol of their sessful parenting. Impatiently, Sharon dismissed the matter. ¡°Forget it. If we can¡¯t figure it out, let it be. This money can stillpensate for our past losses.¡±


    Lise, trailing behind, listened intently, her hands balled into fists. Seizing the moment, she excused herself and quickly called Neil.


    ¡°Lise? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Neil¡¯s concerned voice filled her ear.


    Lise measured her words, asking tentatively, ¡°Neil, has the financial division between you and Katelyn been resolved? Did you allocate half of your assets to her?¡±


    Lise lingered on the thought that Neil was the most likely source of the funds. If it was true, she needed a n to reim those funds. Once married to Neil, his wealth would be hers. She needed to make sure Katelyn got nothing.


    Neil, who was in a meeting, signaled for quiet before stepping into the hallway to respond. ¡°Why do you bring this up? Katelyn left without a single penny.¡±


    Lise was taken aback. ¡°How is that possible? Could Katelyn really have opted for such an unwise move?¡± she thought.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, she softened her tone. ¡°Neil, perhaps you should check your financial statements. Katelyn hase into a significant amount of money. How could she, a homemaker, amass such wealth?¡±


    The implication was clear¡ªNeil had to see her point. What other exnation could there be for Katelyn¡¯s sudden wealth if not theft?


    Neil paused, his expression turning grave. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look into it.¡±


    Three dayster, Katelyn was discharged from the hospital. Aimee handled the formalities early that morning. As they were packing up to leave, an unexpected visitor entered the room.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 24

    ?Chapter 24:


    Katelyn looked up, taken aback by Vincent¡¯s sudden presence.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    Today, Vincent had swapped his usual suit for a light gray casual outfit, softening his typically intimidating presence and making him seem more friendly and approachable.


    He smiled slightly, his voice calm. ¡°I heard you were discharged today, so I thought I¡¯de and help.¡±


    Katelyn was visibly startled. Vincent, known for his relentless business acumen andck of romantic entanglements, was thest person she expected to see.


    His presence alone was enough to stir anxiety in her. She nced at her luggage and then back at him. ¡°Please, there¡¯s no need. Aimee and I can manage.¡±


    Vincent arched an eyebrow yfully. ¡°Are you trying to send me away?¡±


    His question left Katelyn momentarily at a loss for words. She quickly tried to rify, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just busy and don¡¯t want to impose on your time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± Vincent responded smoothly.


    Katelyn found herself without words again.


    Beside them, Aimee observed their exchange intently, her smile growing wider. She always sensed a curious and elusive tension between them whenever they met. Despite being a billionaire with extensive dailymitments, Vincent had made time to visit Katelyn in the hospital, which sparked curiosity and mischief in Aimee¡¯s gaze.


    Deciding to create a moment for them to be alone, Aimee pulled out her phone, feigning urgency. ¡°Kat, I need to handle an emergency immediately,¡± she announced.


    L¨»t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    Before Katelyn could say anything, Aimee turned to Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, Katelyn is still quite weak. Could you be so kind and take her home?¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Aimee quickly exited, leaving Katelyn to watch her disappear down the hallway. Katelyn¡¯s expression tensed, puzzled by Aimee¡¯s sudden urgency.


    Meanwhile, Vincent appeared thoughtful, clearly intrigued by Aimee¡¯s behavior.


    After a moment, Vincentposed himself, stepped forward, and lifted the luggage.


    ¡°Your manager has entrusted me with this responsibility, and I must fulfill it,¡± he stated firmly.


    Given Vincent¡¯smitment, Katelyn knew that any refusal woulde across as rude. She gratefully responded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he replied smoothly.


    Vincent led the way out with the luggage, Katelyn trailing behind. The bag was lightly packed, containing only a few clothes and personal items.


    Vincent initially moved swiftly, prompting Katelyn to quicken her steps. Noticing her struggle, Vincent consciously slowed his pace to match hers. They reached his car, a sleek ck limo, parked at the hospital¡¯s entrance.


    Vincent gracefully held the car door open for her, and she acknowledged with a nod, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Once settled in the backseat of the car, Vincent nced over and casually asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Evergreens Garden,¡± Katelyn answered.


    It was more than just a house¡ªit was a personal milestone, bought as she stepped into adulthood. She had tailored its interior long ago to suit her tastes. Though she had moved in with Neil after their marriage, she had never truly lived there. It stood as her sanctuary.


    Vincent remarked casually, ¡°It¡¯s a nice location. I¡¯ve heard the scenery is quite impressive.¡±


    Katelyn smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m also quite fond of the environment there.¡±


    After herment, she turned to gaze out the window. A gentle spring breeze wafted through the half-open window, yfully tousling her hair.


    The car was filled with the soft tones of piano music, lending an air of tranquility to their ride. Despite this being only their second encounter, Katelyn felt an unexpected familiarity with Vincent, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Vincent nced at Katelyn and inquired casually, ¡°Have youe up with any new designs for that jewelry batch?¡±


    Katelyn, looking healthier than she had in days, her natural beauty evident even without makeup, responded sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve based the next designs on the Milky Way theme. I¡¯ve finalized the ideas and will send you the drawings once I return.¡±


    Vincent tapped his fingers on hisp thoughtfully andmented slowly, ¡°Is working with you genuinely enjoyable, Miss Bailey?¡±


    Katelyn smiled softly. ¡°Thank you for the kind words, Mr. Adams.¡±


    As they neared Ever-spring Garden, just two blocks away, an unexpected event urred. A cyclist suddenly swerved in front of their car.


    Reacting swiftly, the driver steered sharply to the right. Caught off-guard, Katelyn was thrown slightly off bnce, leaning involuntarily towards Vincent, nearly making contact with his lips.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 25

    ?Chapter 25:


    The incident unfolded so abruptly that neither Katelyn nor Vincent had time to react. Their lips nearly touched.


    Katelyn immediately sat up straight, her pulse quickening. ¡°Sorry, that was unintended.¡±


    Even though she had been discharged from the hospital, she was still weak.


    Vincent adjusted his posture smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he murmured soothingly.


    The driver, flustered, blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams.¡± A bead of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He was well aware of Vincent¡¯s aversion to physical contact, and anxious thoughts clouded his mind about his uncertain position.


    Vincent remarked coolly, ¡°Focus on your driving.¡±


    The driver, caught off guard by Vincent¡¯sck of anger, felt a chill fill the air. He was utterly baffled but ceased his worrying under Vincent¡¯s piercing stare.


    Katelyn gazed out the window at the passing scenery, seeking a diversion from her turmoil.


    Vincent remained quiet, the tension palpable, yet somewhat alleviated by the soft strains of the radio.


    Shortly after, they arrived swiftly at Everspring Garden. Katelyn exited the vehicle, and Vincent assisted her with her bag.


    She ran her fingers through her tousled hair while looking at him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. See you around, Miss Bailey,¡± he replied.


    She nodded, her eyes lingering on his departing vehicle. Once it vanished, she lifted her bag and went into the building.


    F??nd n?w ??h??????????s ??t g??l??ov?ls.?????


    After a quick shower, Katelyn entered her bedroom,ptop in hand.


    She felt more settled after two days of rest in the hospital. Going over earlier design ideas, she paused briefly before sketching directly on the screen.


    Deeply engaged in her work, her drawings flowed effortlessly.


    Once fully immersed in her beloved career, she always lost track of time.


    Two dayster, shepleted all her pending design drafts.


    Katelyn massaged her stiff neck and sighed in relief. Atst, she had finished a segment of the design. Rising, she filled a ss with warm water and tended to her newly acquired green nts. Her phone then broke the silence, vibrating on the table. It was Aimee calling.


    Katelyn answered, only to hear Aimee¡¯s expletiveden outburst.


    ¡°What a despicable pair! How could they dare attack you online? I really should¡¯ve confronted that Lise Cooper at the hospital!¡±


    Aimee was furious, but Katelyn remained serene, leaning back on her sofa.


    ¡°Take it easy, Aimee. Getting mad at those fools isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    Aimee, frustrated by Katelyn¡¯s calm demeanor, retorted, ¡°You¡¯re too forgiving, which is why they keep targeting you. Check the inte to see what¡¯s being said. At least you¡¯ll be prepared to handle the public attentionter. Just don¡¯t let their nonsense get to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look into itter.¡±


    Katelyn then found the tweet.


    Having processed everything earlier, she had distanced herself from the ordeal. Thus, regardless of Neil¡¯s actions, Katelyn remained unaffected. To her, they were mere strangers, unworthy of her energy.


    The tweet had sparked major online bacsh, along with several other trending topics rted to her and Neil. After reviewing the details, Katelyn understood why Aimee was so upset.


    Neil had announced their divorce and revealed the finalized decree. Subsequently, he dered his engagement to Lise.


    Lise quickly tweeted a hypocritical response mirroring his announcement.


    Lise feigned remorse, offering an apology to Katelyn, then boldly imed that pursuing love was just and vowed to chase her happiness. Intimately, she suggested that if not for Katelyn, she and Neil could have married years ago, asserting that things were now as they should be.


    A faint smile crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. Lise¡¯s tweet had ignited a storm of bacsh, leading to a barrage of insults on Katelyn¡¯s Twitter page, where she was maligned mercilessly.


    While Katelyn browsed through thements, Aimee remained on the line, fretting over her friend¡¯s well-being.


    ¡°Kat, don¡¯t let thesements get to you. The public is simply¡­¡±


    ¡°Specting without any real insight,¡± Katelyn said, not bothered. ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m concentrating on my career right now.¡±


    Despite her reassurances, Aimee¡¯s concern persisted. She continued the conversation, reiterating her points until Katelyn received another call. When she saw the caller ID, her expression turned grave.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 26

    ?Chapter 26:


    Vincent was on the line. Katelyn suspected he might have caught wind of the negativements online. Hesitating briefly, she answered the call and greeted him politely.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯m calling about our coboration,¡± Vincent replied, getting straight to the point. He was gazing down at the bustling street below from beside a French window, his hand in his trouser pocket.


    Katelyn straightened up immediately, her tone turning serious.


    Vincent spoke softly, ¡°Our coboration is vital to Adams Group. After reviewing your recent design themes and drafts, my team has a few suggestions. We¡¯d like to have you over for a group discussion to finalize the overall design concepts and address any relevant concerns.¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback. Known as the top designer, she wasn¡¯t ustomed to her designs being questioned. Vincent had seemed quite pleased with her ideas previously. With a slight frown, Katelyn wondered if the public bacsh was influencing Vincent¡¯s stance now.


    Vincent, sensing her hesitation, added, ¡°Miss Bailey, please excuse any seeming impertinence. It wasn¡¯t intentional. We highly value this project and want to ensure everything proceeds wlessly. That¡¯s why I¡¯m inviting you to our office.¡±


    Katelyn regained herposure and responded, ¡°I understand, Mr. Adams. I¡¯ll be at Adams Group tomorrow.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile, his gaze enigmatic. ¡°About 9 a.m.?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After hanging up, Katelyn disconnected from the social media drama and logged out, finding sce in her private world once again.


    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con


    She arrived at Adams Group the following morning, punctually. Dressed in a long dress that brushed her ankles, with light makeup and her hair tied up, she walked confidently on her 3-inch heels.


    The door to the meeting room swung open, and all heads in the design department turned her way.


    Samuel promptly stepped forward to introduce her. ¡°Allow me to introduce the woman beside me¡ªshe¡¯s Iris.¡± The room filled with murmurs of surprise.


    Meeting the renowned designer Iris in person was unexpected for everyone. She was both remarkably young and strikingly beautiful. Katelyn, always a figure of modesty, valued her privacy. Despite her fame, few knew her by sight.


    Vincent greeted her with a subtle nod and began, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Therge screen behind Katelyn lit up, disying her design draft alongside a document featuring the finished products from their own designers. Both images were juxtaposed forparison.


    The theme was ¡°Gxy.¡± Katelyn¡¯s draft featured a small, curved moon encircled by vivid stars that shone brighter than the moon itself.


    Nes were the primary focus of this design series. The department head furrowed his brow, set down the file, and posed a question. ¡°Miss Bailey, when other designers tackled the Gxy series, they emphasized the moon, using the stars merely as a backdrop. But your design takes a different approach¡ª¡±


    Katelyn offered a knowing smile. ¡°The series is named ¡®Gxy,¡¯ so the stars ought to be the centerpiece. Even on moonless nights, the stars remain luminous. While many exalt the moon¡¯s purity, they often overlook the radiance of the stars. My inspiration for this ne came from those diligent yet unrecognized individuals in their fields¡ªlike stars, they shine with a selfless light.¡±


    As she exined, Katelyn approached the screen and gestured at the images disyed. As the design was swiftly rotated ny degrees, someone spotted a detail in Katelyn¡¯s draft and voiced their astonishment. ¡°Is the pattern formed by the stars a letter?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s an ¡®A¡¯ for Adams,¡± Katelyn acknowledged with a nod but continued to rotate the design. Momentster, another observer discerned a different letter ¡®A¡¯ from a new angle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just for aesthetic appeal; it¡¯s also meant to be unmistakably associated with Adams Group,¡± Katelyn exined.


    Her innovative approach and original ideas captivated everyone present. She then swiped her finger across the design draft, revealing another transformation. The crescent moon now morphed into a full moon.


    The room fell into awed silence until someone started pping, soon followed by sustained, thunderous apuse.


    Katelyn¡¯s design had won them overpletely. ¡°She truly lives up to her reputation,¡± someonemented admiringly.


    ¡°By the disy, the department head who had initially challenged Katelyn abruptly stood up, seemingly with something more to say.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 27

    ?Chapter 27:


    The department head stared at Katelyn, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I acknowledge that your design has its merits, yet my work is equallymendable. Why should your design lead this newunch?¡± she challenged.


    This collection marked Adams Group¡¯s initial venture into the jewelry sector. Vincent had ced significant emphasis on the project, knowing that a sessful campaign would grant the chief designer extensive exposure and resources. She had been waiting for this opportunity for years and was determined not to let Katelyn take it from her.


    Katelyn nced at their designparisons and, with a light tap, erged the relevant image on the screen.


    The design showcased a clever moon motif ented with stars at its base.


    A flicker of realization crossed Katelyn¡¯s face, and her tone turned detached.


    ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m mistaken, but did your design draw inspiration from Hake, the foreign designer?¡± she asked, her wordsced with quiet respect for the department head.


    Designs bearing such resemnce would typically be seen as giaristic. In this field, giarism was a cardinal sin.


    Should her sketch be selected andter mass-produced, such usations would damage both Adams Group and Vincent¡¯s reputation.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    The department head, her eyes betraying a flicker of guilt, persisted, ¡°This design is entirely my own. You cannot disparage my work as inferior.¡± She clung to a thread of hope.


    Rake, a little-known designer, was a recent discovery for her. Pressed by Vincent¡¯s tight deadline, she had been unable to craft a superior design but was determined to secure the prestige and resources meant for the lead designer.


    ?????????????? ?????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn narrowed her eyes slowly, her expression turning cold.


    ¡°It seems you won¡¯t give up until you see the evidence.¡±


    With that, she lowered her head and resumed navigating the screen. Soon, she located the star motif designed by Hake.


    She aligned the two images and zoomed in simultaneously.


    Theparison was striking. Everyone could clearly see the resemnce between the two.


    The department head was visibly shaken, disbelief etched across her face.


    ¡°How did Katelyn discover this designer?¡±


    Unruffled, Katelyn spoke calmly. ¡°I gave you a chance, which you did not value. giarism is an offense in this field. Must we go over this again?¡±


    The others were stunned. No one had expected the department head to engage in such misconduct. The department head¡¯s body trembled involuntarily. After regaining herposure, she eximed, ¡°I refuse to ept this! I don¡¯t believe you coulde up with such a wless design so quickly. If you¡¯re truly skilled, prove it. Let¡¯s have a contest right here, right now.¡±


    Vincent, seated to the side, observed Katelyn with intense eyes.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Katelyn replied evenly. After a brief pause, she looked up and frowned slightly. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t bring myptop.¡±


    Vincent straightened and signaled to Samuel, who promptly retrieved Vincent¡¯sptop and ced it before Katelyn.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, this is Mr. Adams¡¯sptop,¡± Samuel announced.


    Surprised, Katelyn turned to Vincent and offered a faint smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She then focused entirely on her work, not looking up again.


    They were given two hours to create a design themed around spring.


    Katelyn was wholly engrossed in her work, her hair yfully falling over her forehead.


    The sunlight filtered through the window, illuminating her. From Vincent¡¯s angle, he could see the fine hairs on her face.


    The vast conference room was mostly silent, punctuated only by the asional tapping of keyboards as they worked.


    Two hours flew by. Katelyn¡¯s ne design, themed around a peach blossom, immediately enchanted the audience, drawing gasps of amazement and admiration.


    No one could have predicted that such an exquisite and intricately designed ne could emerge in just two hours, right before their eyes.


    Even in its sketch form, the design was alreadypelling. Transformed into a finished product, it promised to be even more breathtaking.


    In contrast, the department head¡¯s creation, while decent, seemed overly familiar and uninspired.


    The result was unmistakable¡ªthere was no need to announce a victor.


    The department head slumped in her chair, whispering, ¡°I admit it.¡±


    With a trace of sympathy in her gaze, Katelyn addressed her, ¡°You have a knack for design, but you¡¯re too focused on quick wins.¡±


    At that instant,prehension dawned on everyone.


    Unsurprisingly, future designs would likely be modeled after Katelyn¡¯s. The session concluded.


    Katelyn returned theptop and was on her way out of the conference room when a voice halted her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 28

    ?Chapter 28:


    Katelyn nced over, catching Vincent¡¯s smile. She inquired, slightly puzzled, ¡°Mr. Adams, is there anything else?¡±


    Vincent approached her. Despite her 2-inch heels, Katelyn still appeared much shorter as his shadow loomed over her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, thank you for the invaluable insights you shared with my team. They¡¯re sure to be inspired by their uing projects. I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner as a token of my appreciation.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s first instinct was to decline. Professionally, she had unfinished work to attend to. Personally, she preferred to keep her distance from Vincent.


    Yet, before she could politely refuse, Vincent interjected earnestly, ¡°I truly want to express my gratitude, Miss Bailey.¡±


    His expression was sincere, and his usually cool tone was warmer now.


    Katelyn hesitated, and eventually, the thought of potential future coborations made her reconsider. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal,¡± she thought.


    She responded softly, ¡°Alright, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s smile widened. ¡°There¡¯s an excellent new restaurant nearby, known for its exquisite cuisine.¡±


    Katelyn agreed, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Please, lead the way then, Mr. Adams.¡±


    The restaurant Vincent mentioned had recently gained poprity, not only for its exceptional food but also for its exclusive clientele.


    It was a ce frequented by the affluent and influential. Vincent had secured a table by the window with a stunning view.


    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn


    A piano yed softly in the background, and red roses adorned each table.


    Settling into the pleasant ambiance, Katelynmented, ¡°The setting here is truly splendid.¡±


    Vincent replied with a gentlemanly nod, ¡°I¡¯m pleased you think so, Miss Bailey.¡±


    Soon after, a waiter delivered their meals.


    Just as Katelyn was about to savor her steak, a harsh voice interrupted.


    ¡°Katelyn Bailey, so this is why you finalized our divorce without a fuss, not even asking for a dime from me. Seems you¡¯ve already moved on to someone else.¡±


    Turning, Katelyn¡¯s gaze fell on Neil¡¯s scornful expression, which immediately dampened her spirits. Lise trailed behind, eyeing Katelyn with envy, convinced that Katelyn¡¯s newfound fortune post-Neil was the reason for her change.


    Suppressing her bitterness, Katelyn realized how naive she had been in the past.


    Setting down her fork, she retorted, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve found a new man. Mr. Adams surpasses you in every conceivable way. You¡¯re no match for him.¡±


    Vincent merely raised his eyebrows, remaining silent.


    Katelyn¡¯s words stung Neil. Incensed, he shot back, ¡°Have you forgotten how you begged me to marry you? I regret marrying someone like you.¡±


    ¡°Marrying you was the gravest mistake of my life,¡± Katelyn replied coldly.


    ¡°You!¡± Neil red at her, then burst into mockingughter. He turned to Vincent, jeering, ¡°She¡¯s been passed on by Mr. Adams. A man of your caliber could choose any woman. Why settle for her?¡±


    Vincent responded coolly, ¡°You¡¯ve overlooked a gem in favor of the mundane. I appreciate the opportunity this oversight has given me.¡±


    Taken aback by his words, Lise nced at Vincent, herposure slightly shaken, yet she quickly regained her confidence.


    Fists clenched, Lise approached with feigned concern. ¡°Mr. Adams, perhaps there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Katelyn is skilled at maniption, and Neil simply doesn¡¯t want you misled.¡±


    As she spoke, Lise¡¯s usatory tone shifted to Katelyn, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to expose you, Katelyn. I just want to spare you the repercussionster.¡±


    Katelyn responded sharply, ¡°You¡¯re quite the actress. Ever considered a career in entertainment?¡±


    With that, Katelyn intended to end the exchange. Just then, more unexpected guests made their entrance into the restaurant.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 29

    ?Chapter 29:


    When Jeff and Sharon entered and saw Lise on the verge of tears, their gaze quickly shifted to Katelyn, sitting quietly aside, which sparked immediate fury.


    Despite her polished facade as an elite, Sharon rushed at Katelyn, spitting venom. ¡°Bitch! You¡¯ve ruined Lise¡¯s life, but still dare torment her.¡±


    The sting of her words hit Katelyn deeply. She had once been cherished as Sharon¡¯s darling, but now scorned, merely due to a DNA report.


    Disenchanted by what she saw as hollow familial ties, Katelyn retorted sarcastically, ¡°Did you actually see me harm her? Why don¡¯t you teach Lise some manners? She¡¯s quite the hypocrite.¡±


    Lise, hurt, whispered, ¡°Katelyn¡ª¡±


    Sharon, inmed, jabbed a finger at Katelyn. ¡°Lise is good and kind. Think she¡¯s like you? Warn her again, and I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Vincent, though visibly annoyed, remained silent, observing the confrontation.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes glinted with icy disdain while Neil, regretting his earlier harshness, remained tight-lipped.


    Sharon, still seething,shed out, ¡°I regret ever raising you, you ingrate! I wish I had never let you survive your childhood.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her fists, hiding her anger as Lise smirked in victory, reveling in Katelyn¡¯s downfall. Once a beloved member of the Bailey family and Neil¡¯s wife, Katelyn now found herself ostracized, an outcast in her own circles, ording to Lise.


    Vincent then fixed a chilling stare on Sharon and Jeff, asserting his formidable presence. ¡°It appears the Bailey Group is prospering,¡± he said, his voice light, butced with an unmistakable threat.


    ?????????????????? ?????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    Sharon, typically domineering, recoiled under his intimidating aura.


    Sensing Vincent¡¯s protection of Katelyn, Lise panicked, fearing the consequences of crossing the powerful Adams Group.


    Reluctantly, Lise pulled at Sharon, clutching her chest. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m feeling unwell. Can we leave?¡±


    Sharon quickly steadied her daughter, concern etched on her face. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s get you to a doctor.¡±


    As they made their way to the exit, Sharon shot a warning nce at Katelyn, her look promising that this wasn¡¯t over. The meal had lost all appeal to Katelyn.


    She took a sip from her goblet, a slight furrow forming between her brows.


    ¡°I have to admit that I have some sympathy for you, Miss Bailey,¡± Vincent said, pulling her from her distracted state. Their eyes met, and in his gaze, Katelyn found not mockery, butpassion.


    With a wry smile, she faced him earnestly.


    ¡°I apologize for such a scene, Mr. Adams. Also, calling you my new boyfriend was a spur-of-the-moment thing to get back at Neil. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±


    She clutched the fabric of her dress, hoping he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand her intent.


    ¡°I know,¡± Vincent replied, tapping his knee thoughtfully. ¡°Have they always treated you this way?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, her emotions surfacing.


    ¡°They were kind to me once, treating me like a princess. Butter¡­ perhaps they felt I usurped the life meant for their biological daughter.¡±


    She had regained herposure and spoke about her past dispassionately, as if she were merely an observer.


    Vincent studied her intently. ¡°Do you hate them?¡±


    Caught off guard, Katelyn hesitated, but then shook her head again.


    ¡°I hold no resentment towards them, nor do I believe I¡¯ve wronged them. My birth was not my choice. I¡¯ve repaid them financially, and moving forward, we¡¯ll part ways, as strangers.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened at her words.


    ¡°Given their actions today, they won¡¯t let this go easily. Be careful. And in the future, choose yourpanions more wisely,¡± he advised, his tone carrying an underlying warning.


    Katelyn forced a smile to mask her bitterness, stating firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love again. It¡¯s too painful. In the future, I¡¯ll devote myself entirely to my career. You won¡¯t be disappointed in our project, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes gleamed with increased respect as he lifted his ss.


    ¡°I look forward to it,¡± he said smoothly.


    Katelyn raised her goblet, and they clinked sses.


    ¡°Likewise.¡±


    Their smiles met in mutual understanding. Unbeknownst to them, a paparazzo lingered nearby.


    Suddenly, a sh went off.


    Crack! Crack! The sound of the camera shutter shattered the calm of the evening.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 30

    ?Chapter 30:


    Later that evening, a post titled Vincent¡¯s Rendezvous with a Mystery Woman surged in poprity, igniting discussions among tens of thousands ofizens. Along with it, multiple topics regarding his love life surfaced.


    The post featured a photo. The restaurant¡¯s soft lighting bathed the two figures in a warm glow. Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, and the woman opposite him wore her hair in a simple low ponytail, her profile striking. Though her full face wasn¡¯t visible, her beauty was evident.


    Online viewers erupted with excitement. In just half an hour, the post amassed millions of views and hundreds of thousands ofments, all centered around Vincent.


    Ever since Vincent had stepped into the public eye, he had been described as stern, handsome, and adept. This was the first time he had been photographed with a woman.


    The image piqued the curiosity ofizens, who eagerly began to investigate the identity of the woman. Onement read, ¡°Vincent looks handsome from every angle, without exception.¡±


    Another remarked, ¡°Just glimpsing the side profile through the screen suggests they make a great couple.¡±


    One user asked, ¡°Hispanion is so beautiful. Is she a celebrity? Her face is lovely, and her aura is captivating.¡±


    Othersmented, ¡°The long-time bachelor has finally found love. The typically work-focused Vincent is actually having dinner with a woman.¡±


    Upon reading thesements, Lise was overwhelmed with jealousy, to the point of nearly dropping her phone. Vincent had never shown such tenderness with any woman. How had Katelyn, of all people, managed to attract his attention?


    g???????¦Í??????.??????, ¨C ???????? ???????????????? ????


    Why did she deserve such an outstanding man?


    Shouldn¡¯t Katelyn be devastated over Neil¡¯s betrayal?


    Lise¡¯s mood soured, and she inadvertently dropped her fork during the meal. The others at the table turned to look at her.


    Neil looked up, concerned. ¡°Lise, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lise hesitated before responding, ¡°Neil, I stumbled upon a news article, but I¡¯m hesitant to share it with you.¡±


    Confused, Neil inquired, ¡°What is it? Why can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    After pausing, Lise handed her phone to Neil.


    ¡°Looks like Katelyn has started anew. The inte is celebrating their union,¡± she exined.


    Neil¡¯s expression turned grim instantly. As he read the article, his eyes grew cold.


    Lise sighed, a mock guilt weighing on her. ¡°Neil, this is partly my fault. If I hadn¡¯t appeared, Katelyn might not have tried to retaliate by getting close to other men. But this is damaging her reputation more than anything.¡± The more Lise spoke, the guiltier she felt, her eyes beginning to water.


    Neil clutched the phone, scrutinizing the photo, his brows knitted in concern.


    ¡°So, they even clicked after you and the Baileys left? Toasting to their newfound camaraderie?¡±


    ¡°What could possibly follow?¡± he pondered aloud. ¡°Could it lead to something more intimate?¡±


    A coil of anger and jealousy formed inside Neil. This scenario was far from what he had envisioned. Katelyn should be remorseful and longing for his return. Neil returned the phone with a sneer. ¡°A woman who maniptes situations for her advantage doesn¡¯t deserve true love. She¡¯ll face the consequences of her actions eventually.¡±


    Sharon gently patted Lise¡¯s hand, offeringfort. ¡°Lise, don¡¯t me yourself for everything. Katelyn is beyond redemption. It¡¯s best to just ignore her.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s gaze darkened with contempt as she added, ¡°Katelyn can¡¯t hold a candle to you.¡±


    Lise hesitated but then nodded. Despite the reassurance, jealousy lingered in her heart.


    Jeff exhaled, evidently weary of the topic, and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on the meal.¡±


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had just exited the restaurant when her phone rang with a call from Aimee.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your rtionship to advance so swiftly. How was the dinner date tonight?¡±


    Confused, Katelyn responded, ¡°What are you referring to? I¡¯m at a loss here.¡±


    Aimeeughed knowingly. ¡°Thetest online post has revealed your outing with Vincent. Now, everyone knows about your dinner date tonight.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Katelyn was shocked.


    Without wasting another moment, Katelyn essed the trending search.


    Disyed prominently were Vincent¡¯s name and their photo together.


    A past incident shed through her mind, causing her heart to flutter anxiously.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 31

    ?Chapter 31:


    Vincent always kept his public and private lives separate, detesting any public discourse about his personal matters. She had heard that some people had spread rumors online, attempting to get closer to Vincent.


    They were said to have ended up miserably, with some even rumored to be silenced permanently. To this day, unresolved rumors hinted at Vincent¡¯s involvement.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on her phone tightened as she worried Vincent might think she was behind the trending photo and react harshly. Feeling a chill, she quickly exined to Vincent, ¡°Mr. Adams, someone took our photo and posted it online. Now it¡¯s trending. I don¡¯t know who did it, but I promise it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Looking at Vincent, Katelyn was frightened he might not believe her.


    Vincent, noticing her anxious demeanor, slightly frowned and asked, ¡°Am I that intimidating to you?¡±


    In that moment, Katelyn looked like a frightened kitten, her anxiety palpable.


    Caught off guard, Katelyn hurriedly added, ¡°I just want to rify that I didn¡¯t start this rumor.¡±


    Vincent responded calmly, ¡°I believe you. If it bothers you, I can have the news removed.¡±


    Surprised, Katelyn tentatively asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, doesn¡¯t this bother you?¡±


    Vincent coolly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t concern myself with these matters.¡±


    Katelyn paused, wondering if he truly was indifferent. If Vincent didn¡¯t care, why had there been no rumors about him since that past incident?


    Not wanting to dwell too deeply, especially since they were now working together, she stated, ¡°Please have the news removed. I don¡¯t want it damaging your reputation, nor do I want my private life exposed.¡±


    Read thetest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Netizens were already specting about the woman¡¯s identity in the photo. If left unaddressed, her identity would soon be public knowledge, sparking unwanted discussions.


    Vincent considered briefly.


    Katelyn, known in the design world as Iris, had always maintained a discreet profile.


    Vincent expressed his appreciation and decided, ¡°I¡¯ll handle the situation soon. However, you might consider being less secretive. You¡¯re better suited for the sunlight than hiding in the shadows.¡±


    Katelyn was caught off guard by Vincent¡¯sment about living in the sunlight. Before she could process it, Vincent had already opened the car door, offering to drive her home.


    ¡°I can take a taxi back,¡± Katelyn quickly responded, stepping back. Her car was still parked at Adams Group, where she had left it to join him for dinner. The dinner had already been captured by photographers, and being seen with Vincent again wouldplicate things further.


    As she declined, she turned to scan the traffic. ¡°There are plenty of taxis around. I can manage by myself. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Adams,¡± she said.


    As she spoke, Katelyn turned to leave.


    Vincent watched her intently and then calmly stated, ¡°It¡¯s rush hour now. You could end up waiting for a taxi for two hours.¡±


    His observation briefly stilled Katelyn. Rush hour indeed made the city roads congested. ¡°It¡¯s not far to Everspring Garden from here. It¡¯s on my way. I can drop you off,¡± Vincent offered casually.


    After hesitating briefly, Katelyn decided to ept the ride rather than wait.


    Unbeknownst to her, as she got into the car, several cameras captured the moment from the shadows. Vincent chose a less crowded route to make the drive smoother. He selected a soothing piano piece to y, and the gentle evening breeze added to the calm.


    Katelyn, feeling more at ease, rolled down the window to enjoy the fresh air.


    Though they didn¡¯t talk much, the drive felt morefortable than before. Vincent asionally nced at Katelyn, the scent of her gardenia perfume filling the air as the breeze passed through.


    They soon arrived at the entrance to Everspring Garden. Just as Katelyn was about to exit the car, her phone began to buzz incessantly with message notifications.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 32

    ?Chapter 32:


    Katelyn pulled out her cell phone, noticing messages from friends about the trending news. Since graduating from college, she had be a full-time housewife, with only a few friends she had kept in touch with.


    ncing at the messages, Katelyn saw everyone asking the same question about the authenticity of the trending news. Her side profile in the photo had made her recognizable.


    Without responding immediately, Katelyn nced over at Vincent, gave a slight nod, and said, ¡°Thank you for the ride home tonight, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent smiled and replied in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go home and rest well.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn responded.


    After this exchange, Vincent drove away.


    Once the vehicle was out of sight, Katelyn began her walk home, pondering who might have instigated the trending search. She had only walked a few steps when she noticed a figure under a nearby camphor tree.


    The figure was unmistakably Neil, recognized by his height and build. Katelyn¡¯s face twisted into a frown, her eyes reflecting disdain.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± she wondered.


    Neil had already noticed her. Discarding his cigarette with a look of disgust, he stepped out from the shadows, the lighting enhancing his features. Katelyn felt a deep revulsion at the sight of him.


    His look hadn¡¯t changed, but now, all she felt was sickness.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked, her voice cold.


    Find thetest releases g?ln¦Òv????s


    She eyed him warily, clutching her bag tightly, ready to defend herself if needed.


    Neil¡¯s expression was stern as he held back his anger. ¡°Katelyn, remember, we¡¯re officially divorced. Yet here you are, with another man, and letting him drop you off. Can¡¯t you wait? Do you always need a man by your side?¡±


    Katelyn immediately felt irritated and let out augh, her tone cold. ¡°And you dare to judge me like this? Have you forgotten that you were with Lise in our bed while we were still married?¡±


    Her eyes filled with disgust and sarcasm, sharp as needles, piercing Neil¡¯s heart.


    Neil¡¯s heart ached deeply. This wasn¡¯t how it was supposed to be. This wasn¡¯t how Katelyn should look at him.


    Losing her patience, Katelyn said with a sharp tone, ¡°When will you finalize the divorce? Once it¡¯s done, I want you out of my lifepletely.¡±


    Annoyed, Neil adjusted his tie and warned, ¡°As long as we¡¯re still married, you remain my wife. Keep your distance from other men.¡±


    ¡°Have you no shame?¡± Katelyn spat. ¡°Does Lise know that you¡¯re trying to control who I see? You¡¯re truly despicable.¡±


    With every word, Katelyn¡¯s disgust grew. Just seeing Neil¡¯s presence soured her mood.


    She pulled her phone from her bag and sneered, ¡°Maybe I should call Lise right now and let her hear your so-called advice. I don¡¯t need to endure your presence.¡±


    Just as she was about to make the call, Neil snatched the phone from her hands.


    ¡°Give it back!¡± Katelyn demanded coldly.


    Neil¡¯s voice was icy and menacing as he stepped closer to her. ¡°So, you¡¯re eager to cut ties with me to be with Vincent? Consider this¡ªhis high status won¡¯t change the fact that he sees a divorced woman as disposable. How could he truly want someone like you? He¡¯s just using you to pass the time.¡±


    Neil regained hisposure, his tone now lofty and cautionary. ¡°For the sake of our long history, I advise you not to jeopardize your future. Vincent could easily ruin you.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her fists, the hatred in her gaze unmistakable. Every time she thought she couldn¡¯t be more disillusioned with Neil, he managed to shock her further.


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume everyone is as vile and sordid as you,¡± she replied, her teeth clenched in anger. ¡°I regret every moment spent with you. I¡¯d rather have given those years to the dogs.¡±


    Her words provoked Neil even further. In a sudden move, he reached out and grabbed her neck.


    ¡°Do you me me for holding you back? Tell me. Why did Vincent defend you in the restaurant? Is it because you couldn¡¯t endure being alone and sought his presence with such desperation?¡±


    Furious, Katelyn narrowed her eyes, her anger rising quickly. Without hesitation, she swiftly raised her hand and struck Neil across the face with all her might!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 33

    ?Chapter 33:


    The sound of the p echoed loudly through the night. Katelyn¡¯s right palm throbbed with pain, her eyes burning with hatred and disgust.


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume everyone is as vile as you. I was so blind to have loved you.¡±


    She then stepped back, sharply withdrawing her hand.


    Neil red at her, his eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°Based on your reaction, I was right. You¡¯ve been with Vincent, and that¡¯s why you want to divorce me!¡±


    ¡°I want to divorce you because you betrayed me, and I caught you! What? Should I just sit at home, crying, waiting for you to return? No more double standards!¡±


    Neil scoffed, blind to his own faults. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? If it were for you, Lise would have been my choice from the start!¡±


    Katelyn nearlyughed out loud.


    After being betrayed, she was expected to suffer and reflect on herself? Ridiculous.


    She inhaled deeply, calming herself, and hissed, ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again. Harass me again, and I¡¯ll tell Lise everything.¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice was stone-cold as he said, ¡°Now that the Bailey family no longer supports you, you¡¯re like a stray dog. Watch how you act before our divorce is final, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Katelyn closed her eyes, taking another deep breath.


    Loving the wrong person brought nothing but torment.


    Exhausted, she couldn¡¯t find the energy to respond. Neil sneered and walked away.


    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    She then made sure to instruct the security at the gate to prevent Neil¡¯s car from entering themunity again. Given the high security and the cost of homes in Everspring Garden, the guards were strict.


    Following her instructions, they wouldn¡¯t allow Neil¡¯s car through.


    Weary, Katelyn leaned against the sofa, feeling overwhelmed by recent events.


    She massaged her temples with her slender fingers.


    Her phone rang once more, disying Aimee¡¯s name on the screen.


    Katelyn brightened up and answered the phone. ¡°Hey!¡±


    Aimee nced at the time and, with a gossipy tone, said, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Are you two still together? I was hesitant to ask anything earlier when he was still with you.¡±


    Feeling somewhat helpless, Katelyn hugged a pillow and exined, ¡°Aimee, you¡¯re overthinking it. It was just a simple dinner. I never expected it would be secretly photographed and end up trending.¡±


    ¡°Vincent has never been publicly linked to any woman before, but now he¡¯s asked you out. Doesn¡¯t that suggest something?¡± Aimee¡¯s excitement was palpable, surpassing Katelyn¡¯s own.


    ¡°After you left that jerk, Neil, I¡¯m sure something good wille your way. If you are together, Neil will be furious.¡±


    As Aimee¡¯s spections grew more oundish, Katelyn interrupted her. ¡°Hey, please rein in your wild imagination. Neither Vincent nor I have those intentions. It¡¯s purely professional.¡±


    Disappointed, Aimee ceased, ¡°You¡¯re so naive about love. Don¡¯t you get it? Trust me, Vincent is definitely interested in you.¡±


    Katelyn sighed and massaged her temples. Aimee¡¯s chatter only worsened her headache.


    ¡°Listen, I need to get back to my work.¡±


    Katelyn swiftly changed the subject to avoid more wild theories from Aimee.


    Holding the phone, Aimee scoffed, ¡°Boring. Get on with your work then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After ending the call, Katelyn picked up herptop, paused to gather her thoughts, and resumed drawing on the screen.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening, yet the CEO office of Adams Group remained brightly lit.


    Vincent had returned to thepany after seeing Katelyn off, facing two international meetingster on. He bent over the documents before him, his expression stern and focused.


    Suddenly, a knock sounded at the door. Samuel entered, pushing the door open.


    He ced the documents he carried onto the desk and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Adams, these are some ongoing projects rted to the Bailey family.¡±


    Vincent looked up, scanning the documents with a detached gaze, and responded coolly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Samuel paused, then voiced his concern. ¡°We¡¯ve managed to suppress one batch of trending searches, but another has surfaced. Should we take action to¡ª¡±


    He trailed off, cing a hand on his neck with a grave expression in his eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 34

    ?Chapter 34:


    With a calm and indifferent expression, Vincent spoke softly, ¡°Just take down the trending searches.¡±


    A sh of surprise crossed Samuel¡¯s eyes. He recalled how Vincent had previously dealt with a woman trying to threaten him with public opinion so decisively that she vanished from the city. Yet now, faced with a flurry of public indifference, Vincent¡¯s response puzzled him. The online gossip about his rtionship had amassed tens of millions ofments.


    Distracted momentarily, Samuel was snapped back to attention by Vincent¡¯s sternmand. ¡°Find out who is behind this.¡±


    Regainingposure, Samuel nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams.¡±


    After Samuel exited, Vincent was left alone in the office. The documents on his desk were stacked up like a small mountain, symbolizing the immense pressure of his responsibilities.


    Picking up another document, Vincent¡¯s thoughts unexpectedly drifted to Katelyn. Despite being scrutinized that morning, she had remained poised and able to deftly turn the situation around. Vincent was notably impressed by the design she had produced in just hours.


    In her professional state, Katelyn¡¯s charm was ineffable. Her eyes sparkled like stars, capturing the attention of anyone who saw her. The scent of gardenias seemed to waft through his memory again.


    Snapping out of his thoughts, Vincent frowned, puzzled by his own distraction.


    Just as heposed himself, his phone rang¡ªit was Katelyn.


    Rxing slightly, he answered the call more softly than usual.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, there seems to be an issue with the ¡®Eternity¡¯ theme we discussed. I need to review it with you directly.¡±


    Discover more content at galnov??????.c??m


    Previously, Vincent had proposed three design themes for their coboration. Now, Katelyn was grappling with the broad scope of the ¡°Eternity¡± theme. Although not challenging to conceptualize, the final decision rested with Vincent.


    Vincent¡¯s voice, low and resonant like a cello in the night, broke the silence. ¡°Pleasee to my office tomorrow morning. We will discuss this face to face.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn responded.


    The next morning, Katelyn arrived at thepany on time, her design sketches in hand. Dressed simply in a white T-shirt and jeans, she radiated a special charm. Her look made her appear youthful, almost like a college student, embodying purity and innocence.


    Katelyn stood at the CEO¡¯s office door and knocked.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she called.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Vincent invited.


    Vincent, casual yet refined, leaned against the sofa in a light gray suit. He nced at Katelyn, a spontaneous smile gracing his face as he said, ¡°Miss Bailey, you look quite striking today.¡±


    The simplicity of her attire demanded a strong presence to carry it off, which she did effortlessly.


    Katelyn, looking splendid, nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    As she spoke, she approached the table and presented two sketches she had prepared.


    ¡°These are the designs themed around ¡®Eternity¡¯ I¡¯ve been working on. Which one do you prefer, Mr. Adams?¡±


    Vincent studied one of the drawings, impressed by the intricate details and thoughtful design. Reflecting on the rich history of the jewelry industry, which spanned centuries with countless styles and themes, he recognized that while many ideas be ssics, even the most popr designs today were often adaptations of these timeless concepts.


    Katelyn¡¯s greatest strength was her ability to think outside the box. Even with amon theme, she could surpass others in design. This talent and creativity were why she had remained at the forefront of the design world for so many years.


    Vincent remained silent, leaving Katelyn uncertain about his reaction. Tentatively, she asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, which version do you prefer?¡±


    Vincent looked up at Katelyn, his eyebrows lifted, and asked, ¡°Can you do both? Create two versions of the same theme?¡±


    Katelyn smiled slightly and responded in a light tone, ¡°Then the cost will be higher.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay double,¡± Vincent replied generously and shifted his gaze to another design sketch.


    Both designs were wless in concept and execution, making it impossible for him to choose one over the other.


    Pleased by Vincent¡¯s approval, Katelyn felt a sense of satisfaction. She had already prepared a rough sketch. For her, refining both of these designs was effortlessly manageable.


    As Katelyn reached to retrieve the drawings, Vincent also extended his hand. Their fingers brushed against each other by chance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 35

    ?Chapter 35:


    When their eyes met, both Vincent and Katelyn were taken aback, withdrawing their hands simultaneously.


    A brief moment of embarrassment shed across Katelyn¡¯s face as she told herself that their hands had touched purely by ident.


    She put the design drawings back into her bag and nced up at Vincent.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll head back first, Mr. Adams,¡± she said.


    As she turned to leave, Vincent called out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and have lunch with me? Ourpany¡¯s canteen offers quite decent food.¡±


    Katelyn turned to respond, but before she could speak, a sudden knock at the office door interrupted her.


    Samuel appeared at the door, visibly anxious. After a hesitant nce at Katelyn, he whispered, ¡°Mr. Adams, bad news. The director of the design department has been found dead.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What?¡±


    Shock registered on Katelyn¡¯s face. The director, with whom she had had a confrontation just yesterday, was now dead?


    Samuel responded somberly, ¡°She died in her office just now. The details are still unclear for now.¡±


    Vincent, maintaining hisposure, stood up and led the way out, with Katelyn and Samuel following.


    The design department was in disarray, with the director¡¯s body on the floor, surrounded by whispering coworkers.


    ¡°What could she have done to be killed like this?¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ?????????? ??????????


    A woman in sses asserted confidently, ¡°Katelyn is the most suspicious, considering their argument yesterday.¡± Another colleague cautioned, ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t make usations without proof. It¡¯s nder.¡± Undeterred, the first woman insisted, ¡°Think about it. Katelyn argued with her yesterday, and now she¡¯s suddenly dead. Isn¡¯t that suspicious?¡±


    Overhearing this, Vincent, Katelyn, and Samuel absorbed the rising tensions. Katelyn, feeling a cold dread, sensed a metaphorical closing around her.


    Vincent, observing the escting gossip, emitted a chilling aura that silenced the room. His stern gaze and deep voice cut through the whispers.


    ¡°Enough. What are you suggesting?¡±


    His voice quelled the murmurs instantly, and the room fell silent.


    Katelyn, her fists clenched, looked down at the director¡¯s lifeless body.


    Across from the director¡¯s office, a high-rise building stood, and a bullet hole was clearly visible in the office¡¯s shattered window.


    ¡°Such audacity,¡± Katelyn thought. ¡°Tomit murder in broad daylight.¡±


    Vincent surveyed the area and thenmanded in a cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯t move anything. Samuel, call the police.¡±


    Samuel nodded and dialed the police.


    Vincent dered to the room, ¡°Everyone present is a suspect. Later, everyone must cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone quickly used, ¡°It has to be Katelyn. They argued just yesterday, and now the director is dead. It¡¯s too coincidental.¡±


    As the user finished, murmurs of agreement filled the room. Another person added, ¡°It¡¯s suspicious. Katelyn¡¯s only been here once, and now this happens.¡±


    Katelyn responded coolly, ¡°I was with Mr. Adams in his office when the incident urred.¡±


    The user retorted, ¡°You could have hired someone to do it from one of the buildings across the street.¡±


    Frustration marked Katelyn¡¯s expression. These individuals were close to the director, and it seemed they were intent on ming her.


    Katelyn nced at the surveince camera in the corner. ¡°Can we check the footage?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The camera¡¯s been down for two days,¡± the user snapped back, eager to ce me. ¡°It provided the perfect window for your crime.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened as he interjected, ¡°Do you have any evidence to support your im?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± the woman said, stooping to reveal a piece of paper clutched in the director¡¯s hand¡ªa fragment of Katelyn¡¯s design drawing.


    Shock gripped Katelyn.


    Her design being clutched by the director was damning. ¡°This clearly points to her being involved,¡± remarked the user.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do this,¡± Katelyn asserted, panic edging her voice.


    Just then, the police arrived. After a brief overview of the scene, one officer turned to Katelyn with a stern look. ¡°Miss, pleasee with us for questioning.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 36

    ?Chapter 36:


    All the clues and evidence seemed to lead straight to Katelyn, especially the torn piece of the design drawing. Vincent stepped in front of Katelyn, his expression stern and unyielding.


    ¡°This evidence isn¡¯t enough, and we don¡¯t have the full picture yet. You can¡¯t just arrest her,¡± he said firmly.


    The police hesitated, aware of Vincent¡¯s influence, and knew they had to handle the situation carefully. But the seriousness of the matter pushed them to speak.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we¡¯re just doing our job. If Miss Bailey isn¡¯t involved, we¡¯ll release her once our investigation isplete.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t back down, ready to argue further, when Katelyn touched his shoulder softly. She shook her head slightly and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so I¡¯m not worried about being investigated.¡±


    Then, she looked at the police officers.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to cooperate and give my statement. Just make sure my name is cleared.¡±


    Katelyn was fully cooperative, though Vincent¡¯s brow remained tightly knit. Being questioned by the police meant they already saw her as a suspect. But Katelyn had made her decision, leaving Vincent no choice but to step aside as the officers escorted her away.


    Vincent quickly turned to Samuel, his voice cutting through the air. ¡°Get the surveince footage from yesterday¡¯s meeting room and this morning at my office entrance. Send it to the police station.¡±


    He trusted Katelynpletely, but this whole situation felt like a trap set against her.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories


    There was also something that didn¡¯t add up. Katelyn had always kept a low profile; her social circle was small, almost nonexistent. Who could possibly hate her enough to frame her like this, using someone¡¯s life as a weapon?


    By this time, Katelyn had been taken to the police station. She sat in a small room meant for taking statements, the cold chair beneath her adding to her difort, while a bright deskmp shone directly on her.


    Katelyn exined everything clearly, detailing the events from the start of the incident to the moment they discovered the department head dead today. The police diligently recorded every word she said, their questioning methodical.


    ¡°Was your conflict with her really that minor? Did you notice anything unusual about her?¡±


    Katelyn paused for a moment to think, then shook her head. ¡°No. Everything seemed normal.¡±


    The officer leaned in slightly. ¡°Then why would she purposely hide evidence against you in her hand?¡±


    Katelyn frowned, genuinely puzzled. ¡°I think someone¡¯s trying to frame me.¡±


    Suddenly, she recalled the chubby woman with sses and quickly brought up her odd behavior. Throughout the ordeal, that woman seemed intent on influencing everyone¡¯s thoughts. As soon as they arrived at the office, she had loudly imed that Katelyn was definitely deeply involved. But Katelyn couldn¡¯t figure out why. There had been bad blood between them, so what could possibly motivate that woman to target her like this?


    The officer nodded, pausing to remind her, ¡°All right, I¡¯ve noted everything you said. We¡¯ll investigate thoroughly. For now, you¡¯re still a suspect, so you must be avable for further questioning and under residence surveince whenever necessary.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn responded quietly.


    By the time they wrapped up the standard procedures, evening was approaching. After that, Katelyn was allowed to leave.


    Outside, a ck Cayenne waited, parked near the entrance of the station. The rear window lowered, revealing Vincent¡¯s stern face. Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°This happened in mypany. It shouldn¡¯t involve you,¡± Vincent replied calmly, though he kept his deeper concerns hidden.


    He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this situation wasn¡¯t just about Katelyn¡ªit might be aimed at him.


    For years, the Adams Group had controlled two-thirds of the capital¡¯s economic power, making Vincent a target for countless people who wished him harm. He had faced all sorts of ruthless attacks. To his detractors, a human life meant nothing.


    Katelyn sighed, feeling a deep weariness in both her body and mind. ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out how I got involved in all this.¡±


    Vincent, showing concern, opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on and get you answers. For now, just get in.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and got into the car.


    She tried to think of who might be behind this, but every possibility she considered didn¡¯t add up. The scene involved a gunshot, but there was no sound of it, meaning the shooter must have used a silencer. For someone to sneak into the Adams Group andmit murder without being noticed, they had to be far from ordinary.


    Today, Samuel was driving as usual, with Vincent and Katelyn seated quietly in the back seat.


    Katelyn stared out of the window, lost in thought, while the back of the car remained silent.


    Samuel, hands on the steering wheel, mumbled something to himself.


    Having worked for Vincent for almost ten years, he had never seen Vincent show such special care and kindness toward anyone¡ªespecially not by picking someone up from the police station just to drive them home. As he was lost in thought, a truck suddenly swerved toward them, barreling directly into their path. In the blink of an eye, a deafening crash erupted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 37

    ?Chapter 37:


    The car crash was sudden, throwing Katelyn nearly out of the vehicle. Before they could react, a group of armed men rushed down from an opposing truck, aiming their weapons directly at them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Gunfire rang out, with shell casings scattering across the ground.


    ¡°Get down!¡± Vincent shouted, pulling Katelyn close and swiftly grabbing a handgun from the glovepartment. Samuel also armed himself and dialed for backup at the same time.


    This was Katelyn¡¯s first encounter with such violence, and herplexion turned ghostly pale. Thankfully, Vincent¡¯s car was bulletproof, offering them some protection until help arrived.


    But the attackers seemed to know about the car¡¯s modifications. Soon, several assants smashed the windshield with their gun butts and charged toward them.


    Vincent quickly exited the car, taking down one assant as he opened the door. He grabbed Katelyn¡¯s hand, pulling her out and using the car as cover. Behind it, Vincent, Katelyn, and Samuel shielded themselves, returning fire whenever they could. Vincent¡¯s shots were decisive and rapid.


    The air was thick with the scent of blood and gunpowder.


    Katelyn, weaponless and tense, could only watch as the fight unfolded.


    Despite Vincent¡¯s and Samuel¡¯s sharpshooting, they were outnumbered and outgunned. Their adversaries wielded automatic rifles, while they only had simple revolvers. Under the relentless assault, they couldn¡¯t even risk peeking out from their cover.


    Feel the thrill at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    Vincent pulled Katelyn close, shielding her with his body, and whispered urgently, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, run and don¡¯t look back.¡±


    Katelyn, her lips pressed tightly together, understood that staying would only hinder them. She nodded, ready to flee at the first opportunity.


    Samuel, witnessing this, was both concerned and perplexed by Vincent¡¯s protectiveness. It was clear Vincent would take a bullet for her. Just then, the dire situation escted as an enemy gunman took aim at them from a distance.


    At the moment the opponent raised their gun, Vincent shouted a warning.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    The assant fired quickly, aiming straight at Katelyn, who had no time to react.


    In a panic, Vincent instinctively stepped in front of her, absorbing the bullet meant for her.


    Katelyn heard Vincent grunt, then felt warm blood seeping from his chest. Her expression froze in shock and fear.


    ¡°Vincent!¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Mr. Adams!¡± Samuel shouted, panic rising in his voice.


    Holding onto Vincent, Katelyn was overwhelmed by his act of selflessness. Given the circumstances, Vincent could have moved out of the way, but he chose to protect her instead.


    Vincent¡¯splexion turned pale, and he struggled to suppress the blood in his mouth.


    With Vincent injured, the attackers intensified their assault. However, just as the situation seemed dire, over a hundred heavily armed elite gunmen arrived, swiftly intervening and overpowering the attackers. The adversaries¡¯ confidence waned instantly as Vincent¡¯s reinforcements turned the tide.


    Seeing her chance, Katelyn helped Vincent up, supporting much of his weight.


    ¡°Vincent, hold on. We¡¯re getting you to a hospital,¡± she said, her voice shaking with urgency.


    Samuel quickly assisted, and together they rushed Vincent to the nearest hospital.


    In the car, Katelyn noticed her hands were covered in Vincent¡¯s blood, a stark reminder of his sacrifice. Vincent, though in severe pain, remained conscious and silent, bearing his suffering stoically.


    Overwhelmed by guilt, Katelyn questioned, ¡°Why would you do that? Why take a bullet for me?¡±


    Vincent, eyes closed, managed to reply calmly, ¡°It was aimed at me. I couldn¡¯t let you get hurt on my ount.¡±


    Upon reaching the hospital, Vincent was immediately taken into surgery to remove the bullet.


    Katelyn and Samuel waited anxiously in the corridor, haunted by the day¡¯s violent events.


    As they stood there, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel responsible for Vincent¡¯s injury.


    She turned to Samuel, her hands sped lightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it odd? First, one of your employees is shot, and now this ambush.¡±


    Samuel looked up, a realization dawning on him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s all connected?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 38

    ?Chapter 38:


    With her hands sped tightly, Katelyn shook her head slowly, her eyes reflecting a mix of emotions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a suspicion¡ªI don¡¯t have any solid evidence,¡± she murmured.


    Currently, her main concern was Vincent¡¯s recovery, not uncovering the schemer behind the attack. She held a silent prayer in her heart for Vincent¡¯s safety. The wait outside the operating room felt endless, each minute stretching into what seemed like an eternity. Katelyn was engulfed in misery and anxiety.


    Then the doors of the operating room swung open. Katelyn, propelled by urgency, surged forward and nearly stumbled in her haste.


    Her eyes, wide with concern, searched the doctor¡¯s face for any sign.


    ¡°Doctor, how is he? Is he out of danger?¡± she asked, her voice tight with worry.


    The doctor removed his mask and reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The bullet missed his heart by merely an inch, but he¡¯ll be fine. He must avoid strenuous activities while he recovers, though.¡±


    Relief washed over Katelyn, and she let out a long breath, her tension easing.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± she responded gratefully.


    Vincent, still under the effects of anesthesia, was carefully moved to the intensive care unit, with Samuel handling the necessary paperwork.


    Just then, the sound of hurried high heels echoed down the corridor.


    A woman appeared, her presence marked by a blend of elegance and urgency. Herplexion was wless, a testament to meticulous care, yet her expression was undeniably anxious, revealing inner turmoil. Cristina Adams hurried over and intercepted the doctor.


    ???????????????? ?????????????? ???????? g???????????????????????


    ¡°How is my son? Is he alright?¡± she asked urgently.


    ¡°The surgery went very well. He¡¯s no longer in danger,¡± the doctor replied quickly.


    Cristina let out a relieved sigh and murmured, ¡°Thank goodness.¡±


    Katelyn observed from the side, realizing that this poised woman was Vincent¡¯s mother.


    Cristina exuded an aura of dignity and authority. Suddenly, her gaze shifted to Katelyn, eyes narrowing with suspicion.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Cristina demanded.


    Before Katelyn could respond, one of Cristina¡¯s aides interjected,


    ¡°Mrs. Adams, thisdy is the designer coborating with ourpany. Mr. Adams was injured while trying to protect her during the shooting.¡±


    Cristina¡¯s demeanor changed instantly. ¡°Exin,¡± shemanded.


    The aide continued, ¡°There was an ambush, and during the attack, Mr. Adams shielded her, taking a bullet in the process. Also, she¡¯s under suspicion for another incident at thepany today involving the murder of the design department head.¡±


    With each revtion, Cristina¡¯s expression grew sterner. Katelyn, caught off guard, struggled to find the right words.


    Indeed, she was a prime suspect in the murder case. Vincent had been injured because of her, albeit unintentionally. She attempted to defend herself,


    ¡°Mrs. Adams, this is all a misunderstanding. I did not kill anyone.¡±


    Cristina scoffed, ¡°A misunderstanding? That seems far-fetched. Why were you even in the same car as Vincent?¡±


    Katelyn clenched her fists, trying to remainposed. ¡°I was at the police station providing a statement. Mr. Adams kindly offered me a ride afterward.¡±


    Cristina spoke harshly, her tone dripping with skepticism. ¡°Are you serious? Vincent has never been this attentive to any woman. Who are you really? Are you trying to seduce my son, or is someone trying to nt you by his side?¡±


    Taken aback, Katelyn quickly shook her head in denial. ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. We are purely business partners, nothing more,¡± she asserted.


    Seizing the moment, Cristina¡¯s subordinate interjected sharply, ¡°Justst night, you were seen dining with Mr. Adams, and suddenly he¡¯s in the public eye. Then today, there¡¯s a shooting. Quite the coincidence, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t know what to say, her frustration evident. Facing Cristina, she pleaded earnestly, ¡°Mrs. Adams, the truth is, there¡¯s a conspiracy aimed at framing me.¡±


    Before Cristina could respond, her subordinate used Katelyn with a piercing stare, ¡°Why do all these suspicious events revolve around you? If not for you, why would Mr. Adams be in the hospital right now?¡±


    Cristina¡¯s expression darkened with fury, her anger palpable.


    Katelyn began to attempt a defense, but before she could continue, Cristina struck her across the face without a second thought.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 39

    ?Chapter 39:


    Katelyn¡¯s head tilted from the force of the p, leaving a clear palm print on her cheek. Suppressing her anger, Cristina stared intensely at Katelyn.


    ¡°Vincent is in critical condition all because of you,¡± she used.


    Remainingposed, Katelyn responded, ¡°Mrs. Adams, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Mr. Adams and I are strictly business partners. I¡¯ve never intended any harm to him.¡±


    Cristina clenched her teeth and demanded, ¡°Then how do you exin these incidents?¡±


    ¡°The police are currently investigating the murder of the department head. I¡¯m not involved. Regarding the shooting, the assants came prepared. I don¡¯t have enemies. Mr. Adams believes the attack was meant for him, and I was unfortunately caught up in it,¡± Katelyn exined.


    Despite her involvement in multiple incidents, Katelyn maintained her innocence.


    Cristina hesitated, her experience with the Adams family told her that many would target her son, Vincent. Earlier, after hearing that Vincent had been shot and influenced by her subordinate¡¯sments, Cristina hadshed out at Katelyn.


    Once calmer, she began to consider the possibility that Katelyn was merely caught in an unfortunate series of events.


    The subordinate, sensing the shift in mood, quickly added, ¡°But isn¡¯t it too coincidental? Mr. Adams had been out of harm¡¯s way until she appeared.¡±


    Katelyn gave him a sharp look, recognizing his attempts to lead Cristina astray from the start. She challenged him calmly, ¡°Were you present at the shooting?¡±


    ?????? ???????????????? ????????????: gal?no?vels?co?m


    Confidently, he replied, ¡°Of course, I was. How else would I know so many details?¡±


    Encouraged by his response, Katelyn pressed further, ¡°And were you at the scene when the department head¡ª?¡±


    Caught off guard, the man faltered, his expression betraying him.


    Katelyn turned his own argument against him. ¡°You im to know so much, yet you weren¡¯t present. What exactly sent you here?¡±


    The man looked to Cristina, panicking under her scrutinizing gaze. He hastily assured, ¡°Mrs. Adams, I¡¯ve always been loyal to you and Mr. Adams. I was simply too concerned about Mr. Adams¡¯s safety.¡±


    Cristina remained silent, observing the exchange with skepticism. Katelyn, sensing an opportunity, used, ¡°All you¡¯ve done is cast suspicions on me to divert attention. What¡¯s your real motive?¡±


    Unable to respond, the man¡¯s silence was damning. Cristina, her disgust evident, dismissed him with a wave. ¡°Leave us.¡±


    Reluctantly, the subordinate left. Cristina shifted her gaze back to Katelyn, noticing the mark on her cheek and feeling a pang of guilt. ¡°I lost my temper and struck you. I apologize if I¡¯ve wronged you,¡± she said with a trace of regret.


    Katelyn, checking the ICU door once more, responded calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies, Mrs. Adams. We now only need to focus on uncovering the truth.¡± She was concerned about the impact of the injury on Vincent, knowing the bullet had missed his heart but still posed serious risks.


    ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Katelyn wondered quietly.


    As medical staff moved in and out of the ward to check on Vincent, Katelyn lingered in the corridor, lost in thought. Her contemtion was interrupted by her ringing phone. She stepped aside to answer it. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Aimee sounded infuriated. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely livid! My entire day¡¯s been ruined by those bastards!¡±


    Startled, Katelyn inquired, ¡°What¡¯s happened? Is everything alright?¡±


    After a deep breath, Aimee exined, ¡°Your ex-husband again. He¡¯s desperate for a designer as his deadline looms, and he¡¯s insisting on your help, by any means necessary.¡±


    Aimee¡¯s frustration grew as she recounted the pressure.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°If he bothers you again, don¡¯t hesitate to call the police.¡±


    Aimee acknowledged her advice but expressed concern. ¡°It¡¯s not a major issue for me, but I worry about him pestering you. He showed upst night, and I turned him away. You know he¡¯ll stop at nothing to get what he wants. Stay alert.¡±


    ¡°I will. And I¡¯ll keep you posted,¡± Aimee assured her.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As Katelyn ended the call, a nurse emerged from the ICU. ¡°He¡¯s awake now,¡± she informed Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 40

    ?Chapter 40:


    Katelyn hastened towards the ICU room, closely followed by Cristina.


    Inside, the sharp smell of disinfectant filled the air. Vincenty on the bed, hisplexion ghastly pale, his lips devoid of color, with an IV drip attached to his hand. Despite his weakened state, a certain intensity remained evident in his gaze.


    Cristina, anxious and concerned, questioned, ¡°How do you feel now, Vincent? Are you in pain?¡±


    Vincent managed a slow shake of his head, his expression tinged with difort. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Cristina¡¯s voice broke with emotion. ¡°Are you trying to keep this a secret from me? Do you realize how risky your surgery was? I was afraid I might lose you.¡±


    For years, they had leaned on each other deeply. Cristina had grown to rely on him for everything.


    Vincent weakly murmured, ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± attempting to reassure her.


    Relief washed over Katelyn upon seeing Vincent awake, but it was short-lived when he noticed the mark on her face, and his eyes darkened instantly. ¡°Who pped you?¡± he demanded.


    Katelyn froze, worried about the potential conflict between mother and son. Before she could fabricate an excuse, Cristina admitted, ¡°I did.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s surprise was evident, and Vincent¡¯s frown deepened.


    Cristina, her expression stern, exined, ¡°Since she entered your life, nothing but trouble has followed. I even thought she might have hidden motives for getting to you.¡±


    Vincent attempted to sit up, prompting Katelyn to quickly stop him. ¡°Lie down and rest. Don¡¯t move,¡± she urged gently.


    Additional chapters at g ??ln ov els .???? ??


    Vincent coughed, struggling with difort, prompting Katelyn to adjust the window to keep the draft away.


    Vincent then addressed his mother, rifying, ¡°Mom, someone is targeting me, not Katelyn. She¡¯s been unwittingly caught up in this.¡±


    Cristina appeared skeptical, given the string of unsettling coincidences.


    ¡°And what about the death of that employee from yourpany?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was low and firm. ¡°This is no ident. Someone is orchestrating these events for their own ends. The police are on it.¡±


    Despite his frailty, his conviction was palpable.


    Cristina¡¯s demeanor softened as regret crept in. She nced at Katelyn, lowering her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bailey. I misunderstood the situation and acted rashly.¡±


    Katelyn maintained a neutral tone. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You are his mother. I can understand your worry and anxiety in such a situation.¡±


    She pondered that had she been in Cristina¡¯s shoes, her reaction might not have been much calmer.


    Cristina, unlike the stereotypical domineering, arrogant rich women, was quick to acknowledge her missteps. As she evaluated Katelyn, a look of respect flickered in her eyes.


    Faced with skepticism, Katelyn sinctly exined the events. She skillfully used the loopholes in her words to her advantage, rather than just inly emphasizing her innocence.


    As for the p, Katelyn remainedposed, her demeanor neither submissive nor aggressive, a testament to her equanimity.


    Noticing Vincent¡¯s difort, Katelyn gently inquired, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    Vincent gave a slight nod. With no drinkable water in sight, Katelyn headed to the water room for a disposable cup.


    Meanwhile, Cristina adjusted Vincent¡¯s covers, her eyes reflecting emotional gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you treat a woman so differently,¡± she remarked.


    Vincent, historically disinterested in romantic entanglements, had prompted Cristina to once half-jokingly question his orientation.


    Responding inly, Vincent assured, ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd. We¡¯re just colleagues, and I wouldn¡¯t let her get involved in my troubles.¡±


    Cristina, moved by his defense,plimented softly, ¡°Katelyn is truly admirable.¡±


    Vincent remained silent, reflecting on his mother¡¯s words as Katelyn returned with water. The discussion concluded without further debate.


    After helping Vincent drink, Cristina watched as Katelyn, bag in hand, announced her departure to resume her work.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I must get back to my tasks now.¡±


    Vincent acknowledged with a simple nod. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Exchanging a respectful nod with Cristina, Katelyn left, intent on returning home to continue her work. Unexpectedly, she encountered two familiar faces upon exiting the hospital, her expression darkening instantly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 41

    ?Chapter 41:


    At that moment, Neil and Lise were standing at the hospital gate.


    As soon as their eyes met Katelyn¡¯s, all they saw was her disgust.


    How could she always run into these two wherever she went? Katelyn found it incredibly annoying.


    Neil and Lise were taken aback to see Katelyn there. Lise had been feeling unwelltely, prompting a hospital visit with Neil, who was also concerned.


    Neil¡¯s eyes widened in confusion at the sight of Katelyn. Why was Katelyn here at the hospital?


    Lise quickly adjusted her expression and approached Katelyn. ¡°What a surprise, Katelyn. What brings you here?¡±


    Impatience shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she stepped back. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Lise¡¯s smile faded, her face returning to its usual expression.


    ¡°Worried about you. Also, Katelyn, could you please talk to Miss Stephens? We need her to convince Iris to coborate with Neil. The Wheeler Group is facing a major crisis, and without her help, we might not make it through.¡±


    With only a few weeks before the deadline, the Wheeler Group was in dire straits, unable to submit any satisfactory designs. The contract stipted triplepensation.


    Neil walked up to Katelyn with a serious demeanor. Since Aimee was avoiding him, Neil had no choice but to seek Katelyn¡¯s assistance.


    He asked coldly, ¡°Katelyn, are you sabotaging the cooperation between Aimee and me?¡±


    Lise stared at Katelyn, her expression one of utter disbelief.


    M?????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    ¡°Is that true, Katelyn? After all the years you¡¯ve spent with Neil, how could you jeopardize him like this now? Are you really trying to get him into trouble?¡± Lise said in a tone full of concern, yetced with usation.


    Katelyn sneered, visibly annoyed. ¡°What does his problem have to do with me?¡±


    Then she turned to leave. Every encounter with these two left her feeling nauseated.


    Lise quickly stepped in front of Katelyn, blocking her path. ¡°Katelyn, are you doing this out of spite? Neil? We¡¯re adults now, not children. Please talk to Miss Stephens and get her to coborate with the Wheeler Group. I¡¯m sure Neil can overlook your past actions if you help resolve this issue.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face remained expressionless as he looked down at Katelyn. ¡°You¡¯ve caused this problem, but if you can fix it, I¡¯m willing to forgive you.¡±


    Forgive?


    That idea almost made Katelynugh. It was absurd.


    How could there be such a shameless couple in the world? She was at a loss for words.


    ¡°How can you stand there and talk about forgiveness, Neil? You¡¯re having an affair! You preach about morality while betraying your vows. And you, Lise, justify this? It¡¯s sickening. I never want to see either of you again.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª You!¡± Lise responded, her hands clenched into fists. ¡°How can you use me of that, Katelyn?¡± She seethed, insulted by Katelyn¡¯s words.


    Neil¡¯s face twisted into a snarl. ¡°This is yourst chance, Katelyn. Follow my lead, and maybe we can sort things out. Otherwise, no matter what you do, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Could Neil really be considering reconciling with Katelyn? Was he sincere, or was this just a ploy to soothe Katelyn?


    A cold smile tugged at the corner of Katelyn¡¯s mouth. Her eyes were full of disdain and mockery as she gazed at Neil, seeing him as nothing more than a clown.


    ¡°Do you deserve it?¡±


    The words hit Neil like a p.


    His handsome face twisted with emotion.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lise, masking her reluctance, lowered her gaze, feigning distress.


    ¡°Katelyn, I understand your anger with Neiles from your hatred for me. Please, direct your anger at me, not others who are innocent. Tell me what I need to do to make you forgive us, and I will do it.¡±


    In her gentle demeanor, Lise stood in stark contrast to Katelyn¡¯s coldness.


    Neil looked at Lise with admiration. Indeed, choosing her was the best decision he¡¯d ever made. Lise lifted her gaze once more, her voice trembling. ¡°Katelyn, if you¡¯re still angry, take it out on me. Yell at me, hit me¡ªdo whatever you feel is necessary.¡±


    Katelyn, exasperated, burst into mockingughter. Wasn¡¯t it exhausting to always y the victim? Yet, to Neil, she now appeared nothing more than a tormentor to Lise. Why should she show mercy?


    She smirked and responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As Lise¡¯s face registered shock, Katelyn swiftly kicked her leg. Bang!


    ¡°Ahr!¡±


    Caught off guard, Lise crumpled to the ground instantly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 42

    ?Chapter 42:


    Katelyn showed no mercy as she kicked Lise, causing her to fall and clutch her stomach in agony.


    ¡°My belly hurts,¡± Lise cried in pain.


    Neil quickly helped her up, ring at Katelyn with intense fury. ¡°Are you insane? How could you kick Lise?!¡± he yelled.


    Unperturbed, Katelyn responded with a sneer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her? She asked me to. I was merely fulfilling her request.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lise, pale and sweating, tried to bear the intense pain. Her actions contradicted her initial reaction to the leg injury¡ªher focus was now on her stomach.


    Impressed by the discrepancy, Katelynmented sarcastically, ¡°I targeted your leg, but here you are clutching your belly. Try to stay in character, will you?¡±


    Lise¡¯s difort was obvious, but before she could correct the misunderstanding, Neil angrily interjected, ¡°What do you know about her pain? You caused her pain! Lise, should we see a doctor?¡±


    Worried, Neil reflected on the fact that Lise¡¯s period waste, and her fall only added to their concern. However, since there was no bleeding, he hoped the situation wasn¡¯t dire.


    After a brief moment of relief, Lise nced at Katelyn and remarked sadly, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯ve really let your anger out, haven¡¯t you? When will you ask Aimee to finalize the contract?¡±


    Despite her pain, Lise¡¯s concern for Neil moved him deeply. He tightened his hold on her hand affectionately, whispering tenderly.


    Lise mustered a weak smile. ¡°As long as it helps you, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Katelyn, observing their dramatics, responded coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not the one handling the contracts. You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Neil was stunned.


    As Katelyn turned away with a dismissive smile, Neil clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°Katelyn Bailey, you will pay the price for this.¡±


    Lise sighed softly, gazing at him with affection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Neil. I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way through all the challenges. I¡¯ll make sure Iris signs the contract with you.¡±


    Her words reached the deepest corners of Neil¡¯s heart, a ce entirely devoted to Lise.


    Neil believed that only a woman like Lise deserved his lifelong devotion and care. With a firm nod, he sped Lise¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Lise, your kindness overwhelms me, but please, look after yourself. I can¡¯t bear the thought of you wearing yourself out.¡±


    Lise simply shook her head. ¡°Your business is my concern too.¡±


    She had already devised a n to ensure the contract¡¯s signing, confident that once sessful, Neil would value and love her even more. To maximize the impact, she decided to dy the announcement until everything was settled.


    Neil helped her to her feet and proposed softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go get you a doctor for a checkup. I¡¯ll make sure Katelyn regrets her actions.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lise replied.


    The following day, Katelyn visited Vincent¡¯s hospital room early in the morning. She ced the insted container on the table and asked with concern, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Adams. How are you today? Is your wound still bothering you?¡±


    ¡°Much better,¡± Vincent replied, appearing more rested than the day before. Katelyn offered a warm smile.


    ¡°I brought you some chicken soup. Would you like to try it?¡± she asked.


    Vincent arched an eyebrow but epted.


    Katelyn set down a bowl and gentlydled the soup. The broth, simmered for hours, was rich and quickly neutralized the room¡¯s harsh disinfectant aroma. She handed the bowl to Vincent and took a seat beside his bed.


    Vincent picked up the spoon and sipped slowly, his strikingly handsome features making even the simplest of movements seem elegant.


    Gazing at him, Katelyn said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Adams, you saved my life. I¡¯ll always remember it. If you ever need help, please let me know.¡±


    Vincent shook his head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Miss Bailey. I¡¯ve inadvertently dragged you into my mess.¡± Due to his unique circumstances, anyone close to him risked getting hurt. He didn¡¯t want Katelyn to suffer because of him.


    ¡°But you took the bullet for me, and that¡¯s a fact,¡± she countered.


    Katelyn gazed at him intently, moved by his selflessness. She had never imagined anyone would shield her so bravely.


    Despite their limited acquaintance, having only met three times as business partners, there was an undeniable bond between them.


    Vincent smiled at her. As he attempted to sit up further, Katelyn quickly lent her support. However, as she reached out, her hand brushed against the sharp splinter in the wooden headboard.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Swoosh!


    Her blouse tore from bottom to top. Katelyn¡¯s face drained of color with shock. In an instant, her sleeve ripped apart, revealing her delicate skin underneath.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 43

    ?Chapter 43:


    Katelyn¡¯s skin was as smooth as silk, soft and unblemished. Her torn shirt barely concealed her, leaving much exposed. Had Vincent been just any man, he might have been overwhelmed by the sight.


    She quickly covered herself, her cheeks turning a deep red.


    Vincent caught himself and quickly averted his gaze, embarrassed by the ident.


    Katelyn, both embarrassed and irritated, realized she had no change of clothes, adding to her distress.


    Vincent cleared his throat. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Miss Bailey. I¡¯ll have my assistant send up some clothes for you.¡±


    He then picked up his phone and dialed his assistant. ¡°I need a set of women¡¯s clothes, sizerge. Please send them to my ward.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Adams,¡± the assistant replied before quickly hanging up, sensing something odd.


    Vincent was recuperating in the hospital, and Katelyn hade to visit him. Why she needed to change puzzled his assistant.


    Vincent had recently undergone surgery, and despite his youth and the apparent passion between them, he was expected to show more restraint.


    The assistant, lost in thought about the morning¡¯s events, was snapped back to reality by Cristina, who was waiting for him to update her on Vincent¡¯s schedule.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why that look?¡± Cristina inquired with a frown.


    The assistant hesitated, unsure whether to divulge the situation.


    Cristina¡¯s presence seemed to fill the room with amanding aura. ¡°Are you quiet? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away


    Avoiding her intense stare, the assistant replied nervously, ¡°Mr. Adams just called, asking for a set of women¡¯s clothes to be sent up.¡±


    Cristina paused, taken aback by the implications, and her annoyance grew. She silently chastised her son for his reckless behavior, despite his severe injuries.


    He was indeed an adult, but sorelycked self-discipline. He seemed utterly indifferent to his own health.


    The assistant hesitated before suggesting, ¡°Did Katelyn Bailey try to make a move on Mr. Adams? Considering Mr. Adams hasn¡¯t been intimate with any woman for years, it¡¯s hard to imagine he¡¯d lose control.¡±


    Cristina scoffed. ¡°If he wasn¡¯t interested in women, how could he be seduced? I¡¯ve met Katelyn. She¡¯s not that type of woman.¡± She had observed many women over the years, and a single nce was often enough for her to form an opinion. Clearly, Katelyn didn¡¯t fit the profile, so Cristina med her son even more.


    With that thought, she picked up her phone and dialed Vincent¡¯s number.


    The ward remained tense in ufortable silence. Katelyn, doing her best to cover herself, used both hands to avoid further embarrassment. Vincent acted honorably, keeping his eyes shut throughout.


    This standoff continued for a while.


    Suddenly, Vincent¡¯s phone rang, breaking the silence. As he reached for it with his eyes still closed, the phone slipped from his hand and fell to the floor, revealing his mother¡¯s name on the caller ID.


    ¡°Could you put it on speaker for me?¡± he asked. Katelyn did as he requested, and as soon as the call connected, Cristina¡¯s voice filled the room with usations.


    ¡°Vincent Adams, you¡¯re an adult. You should know better than to behave like this at such a time. You narrowly avoided death yesterday, yet today, your actions are wildly inappropriate. Did you go as far as to rip her clothes?¡±


    Cristina bit back further anger.


    For years, she had seen Vincent as calm andposed, but today, his actions left much to be desired.


    Both Vincent and Katelyn, being adults, grasped the implications of Cristina¡¯s words instantly. Katelyn blushed, realizing how Cristina must have misunderstood Vincent¡¯s request to his assistant.


    Vincent looked up at the ceiling awkwardly.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think,¡± he exined.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin,¡± Cristina interrupted sharply. ¡°I heard you ask your assistant to send some clothes to your ward. It¡¯s not old-fashioned, but you need to be careful with your health. The doctor told you not to engage in any kind of strenuous activity and to focus on your recovery. Did you forget everything he said? What if you end up hurting yourself? Do you have to rush things?¡±


    Cristina cut him off quickly, leaving no room for him to respond.


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks grew even redder, wishing she could just disappear.


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is for your own good. Even if you felt overwhelmed, you need to control yourself. If this happens again, break a leg.¡± Cristina warned, before hanging up and ending her lecture.


    The phone call only heightened the awkwardness in the ward. Vincent and Katelyn exchanged nces, both feeling the weight of the moment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 44

    ?Chapter 44:


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t bring herself to meet Vincent¡¯s gaze. It was more humiliating than if her blouse had been torn.


    Vincent shared her difort. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that his call would result in such a deep misunderstanding with his mother. More importantly, Cristina had cut him off before he could rify.


    ¡°Well¡ª¡±


    Both of them spoke at the same time, trying to get a word in.


    After a brief silence, they tried to speak simultaneously again.


    ¡°You go first,¡± Katelyn said.


    ¡°No, you,¡± Vincent replied.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, seeming to decide to speak her mind. ¡°Never mind. Let me speak first.¡±


    Vincent nodded in agreement.


    With a heavy sigh, Katelyn massaged her forehead. ¡°Adams, please make time to clear things up with your mother. This misunderstanding is too profound. I can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± Vincent replied. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure to exin everything to her.¡±


    Relieved, Katelyn nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Yet, their conversation did little to ease the awkwardness that lingered between them.


    Katelyn bit her lip and inspected her blouse, wondering if she could leave the hospital by covering the tear with her arms. But the rip in her blouse ran too deep, from cor to hem.


    Your source of stories: galn¦Òv??ls.??????


    What made it worse was that a strip of fabric hade awaypletely. So even if she tried to cover it with her arms, it would be noticeable and likely spark conversation.


    Resigned, Katelyn decided to wait for new clothes.


    Silence enveloped the ward, and the tension seemed almost tangible.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t know how long she had waited. Finally, Samuel arrived with the clothes.


    Katelyn immediately turned around.


    Samuel passed therge bag to Vincent. ¡°Adams, here are the clothes,¡± he said.


    Vincent frowned. ¡°Why are you the one bringing them?¡± He hadn¡¯t called Samuel earlier.


    Samuel exined, ¡°Mrs. Adams asked me to bring them.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Katelyn, clearly puzzled. He sensed the odd atmosphere in the ward but couldn¡¯t pinpoint the cause.


    Katelyn twisted the torn fabric of her blouse to cover herself, grabbed the bag, and rushed into the bathroom. Watching her, Samuel asked, ¡°What happened to Miss Bailey? She was expected to visit Vincent here.¡±


    Samuel was puzzled by her need to change.


    Vincent red at him, his expression filled with warning. ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t,¡± he cautioned.


    Samuel silenced himself at once.


    Katelyn quickly changed into the dress Samuel had brought and came out of the bathroom. She stuffed the torn blouse into the bag. Though now more presentable, she still couldn¡¯t face Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I need to leave now,¡± she said quietly.


    After a moment, Vincent responded calmly, ¡°Okay. Be careful out there.¡±


    Katelyn gave a quick nod, clutched the bag, and walked briskly out of the ward. She hurried as if chased by some unseen force.


    Despite being married to Neil for three years, they had never shared moments like this¡ªVincent had seen her half-naked. She barely knew him, and now this. Feeling acutely embarrassed, Katelyn exited the room.


    Only Vincent and Samuel remained in the ward. Samuel, watching the way Katelyn had left, was filled with doubts.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, do you find Miss Bailey¡¯s behavior odd today? She seemed rushed and anxious when she left. I¡¯m worried something serious might have urred.¡±


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Vincent said coldly, ¡°Maybe she was busy.¡±


    Samuel nodded thoughtfully and nced at him, still unsure.


    After the surgery, the gunshot wound was covered with thick gauze. The first two buttons of his hospital gown were undone, revealing the edge of the gauze.


    Vincent¡¯splexion was still pale, his fine features giving him the appearance of a man from a painting.


    Rubbing his chin, Samuel pondered for a moment before finding the right words. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Mr. Adams, you somehow seem fragile now, and it makes me want to protect you.¡±


    Vincent red at him, snapping, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    With an embarrassed smile, Samuel quickly changed the subject, reporting on the investigation.


    ¡°The mastermind behind the gunshot is still under investigation. It appears this person is also responsible for the murder of the head of the design department. All vehicles are now equipped with bulletproof designs, each armed with at least ten pistols and three submachine guns.¡±


    Vincent responded with a cold nod. ¡°You¡¯re fully in charge of those matters.¡±


    A secondter, his phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, his expression turned icy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 45

    ?Chapter 45:


    Vincent answered Neil¡¯s call with visible annoyance. ¡°Hello, Mr. Adams,¡± Neil greeted immediately.


    Vincent leaned against the bed¡¯s headboard, his voice indifferent. ¡°What do you want, Mr. Wheeler?¡±


    Neil hesitated before continuing. ¡°Mypany is facing challenges, and we need to coborate with Iris. Could you help me get in touch with her, Mr. Adams?¡± His tone was polite, almost pleading.


    Vincent¡¯s lips twisted into a scornful smile. ¡°Sorry, but that¡¯s not possible. Iris chooses her own business partners, and I don¡¯t interfere with her decisions.¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice grew anxious. ¡°Mr. Adams, all I¡¯m asking for is an introduction. Honestly, I¡¯ve tried contacting Aimee several times without sess.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes remained cold and unyielding. ¡°I understand yourpany¡¯s predicament, but I can¡¯t assist you. You¡¯ll need to find another way, Mr. Wheeler.¡±


    With Vincent¡¯s firm refusal, Neil reluctantly ended the call.


    Vincent hung up and stared at the phone screen, contemting the potential chaos if Neil were to discover that Katelyn was Iris.


    Meanwhile, Samuel, unable to restrain his curiosity, was slicing an apple next to Vincent¡¯s bed. ¡°What is Neil thinking? Why would he try to poach from you? Doesn¡¯t he realize that his ex-wife is Iris? It¡¯s amusing to see how poorly he and his ex-wife coordinate.¡±


    Thisment drew a stern look from Vincent.


    ¡°I think you¡¯d be suitable for that,¡± Vincent suggested, his tone sharp.


    The suggestion was enough to make Samuel stop in his tracks. It seemed that Vincent was about to give him more work if he didn¡¯t shut up now.


    ???????????? ?????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q??????


    Samuel straightened up and suppressed a smile. ¡°I promise to keep out of things that don¡¯t concern me, Mr. Adams.¡±


    The thought of being sent on an inspection assignment for the next few months meant Samuel wouldn¡¯t see the town again for at least three months and would likely endure considerable hardship.


    Vincent¡¯s cold voice broke through Samuel¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Keep an eye on them and stay updated on their activities.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Adams,¡± Samuel replied promptly.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had just gotten home and was about to rx in bed when her phone rang unexpectedly. It was Tricia calling.


    Katelyn barely had any friends, and Tricia Guerrera was one of the few she considered a true friend. They had enjoyed shopping and high tea together, but they hadn¡¯t spoken in a month. Feeling curious, Katelyn answered the call, wondering what had prompted Tricia to reach out now.


    Katelyn answered, slightly puzzled, and Tricia¡¯s cheerful voice filled her ear.


    ¡°Hey, Katelyn, what have you been up to? I¡¯m throwing a birthday party tomorrow. Will you be able to make it?¡±


    Clutching a pillow on her bed, Katelyn responded with a tinge of sarcasm. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass on the party tomorrow. After all, I¡¯m not the Bailey family¡¯s daughter anymore. These events typically attract crowds from wealthy families.¡±


    Previously, Katelyn mingled easily with such groups, but since the revtion about her parentage, she had be the target of their jokes.


    Tricia brushed off her concerns, insisting warmly, ¡°You might not be a Bailey by blood, Kat, but you¡¯re still my dear friend. Would I look down on you for something like that? Plus, it¡¯s been ages since west met. I really miss you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression wavered with uncertainty.


    Upon sensing her friend¡¯s hesitance, Tricia¡¯s voice grew even more persuasive. ¡°Please,e keep mepany. It might be myst party here. My parents are nning to send me overseas after my birthday. It¡¯ll be harder to see each other then.¡±


    Caught off guard, Katelyn asked, ¡°Going abroad?¡±


    The person next to Tricia nearlyughed out loud but managed to stifle it. Tricia shot a sharp look at her, silencing her before she could jeopardize the ruse. After giving her friend a warning look, Tricia acted disappointed and sighed deeply.


    ¡°Exactly! I¡¯m leaving right after the party. Don¡¯t you want to see me onest time before I go?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hand tightened around her phone, reflecting her internal struggle. Finally, she responded, ¡°Okay. Send me the address.¡±


    ¡°You better not miss it,¡± Tricia said.


    Katelyn agreed and hung up, unaware that her response was met with immediateughter on the other end. One of the group members managed to ask between giggles, ¡°Tricia, did Katelyn Bailey really agree? She¡¯s not going to stand us up, is she?¡±


    Tricia smirked victoriously and confidently dered, ¡°She¡¯s a fool who clings to the idea of friendship. She¡¯ll definitely show up now that she gave me her word.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯re in for a treat tomorrow.¡±


    The people in the roomughed again.


    With a disdainful gaze, Tricia said, ¡°Katelyn, I can¡¯t wait to see your downfall with my own eyes this time.¡±


    The following day, Katelyn put on a ssic ck dress. Following the address Tricia had sent, she arrived at the party venue on time. To her surprise, the guards at the entrance blocked her way.


    ¡°You¡¯re not on the list. You can¡¯te in.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 46

    ?Chapter 46:


    ¡°Entry is restricted to those with invitations only. Do you have one?¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback by the guard¡¯s question. Tricia hadn¡¯t mentioned needing an invitation during their call.


    She furrowed her brows and muttered, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll call Tricia.¡± Katelyn tried reaching Tricia by phone, but there was no response.


    Faced with no other option, she turned back to the guards. ¡°Tricia is my best friend. She invited me, but she¡¯s not answering her phone right now.¡±


    The guards¡¯ expressions hardened, clearly skeptical of Katelyn¡¯s exnation. One of them replied sternly, ¡°Without an invitation, we simply can¡¯t let you in. Didn¡¯t you hear us the first time? We can¡¯t just allow anyone who ims to be Miss Guerrero¡¯s friend inside. What if it¡¯s someone with bad intentions?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression soured as she pressed her lips together tightly. She tried calling Tricia once more, but again, there was no answer.


    As guests with invitations flowed into the party hall, Katelyn stood alone outside, drawing curious nces and whispers.


    All of a sudden, a shocked voice resonated from behind her.


    ¡°Katelyn, is that you?¡±


    When Katelyn turned around, she saw Ad Tucker approaching. They had met before but weren¡¯t closely acquainted. Katelyn waved.


    Ad approached and handed her invitation to the guard who had stopped Katelyn.


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend. May we enter together?¡±


    Ad had noticed Katelyn¡¯s predicament the moment she exited her car.


    F??rst ??pp??ared ??n g?????????¦Í???????????


    After the guard inspected the invitation, he nodded and allowed them to enter.


    Looking earnestly at Ad, Katelyn expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your help just now.¡±


    Ad dismissed the thanks with a casual wave and linked arms with Katelyn, leading her forward. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Inside, Katelyn scanned the familiar faces around her, recognizing many old friends. Among the crowd, she spotted Lise.


    As Katelyn began to search for Tricia, she was surprised to see her walking over to thank everyone for attending her birthday party.


    When Tricia noticed Katelyn, her expression changed drastically, and she shouted, ¡°Who let this woman in? Get her out of here!¡±


    Her sharp voice captured everyone¡¯s attention instantly. Whispers spread as all eyes turned to Katelyn, and she felt a chill run through her.


    It appeared that Tricia had orchestrated the birthday party to humiliate her.


    Lise approached and spoke softly. ¡°Tricia, is there a misunderstanding here between you and Katelyn? Weren¡¯t you good friends before? Why do you want to kick her out?¡±


    Realizing the situation, Ad quickly came to Katelyn¡¯s defense.


    ¡°Yes, we are good friends. You can¡¯t just mistreat her because her circumstances have changed. She came here to celebrate your birthday with you. Why are you being so cruel?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything! You have no right to judge me!¡± Tricia retorted, ring at Katelyn.


    ¡°When the Bailey family worked with the Guerrera family, she abused her position as a Bailey to bully me. She¡¯d boss me around, send me on errands, and even threatened me to keep quiet about it,¡± Tricia dered.


    These usations caused everyone to look at Katelyn with disdain.


    Katelyn, on the other hand, was visibly displeased. Tricia was lying.


    Acting surprised, Lise said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tricia. I didn¡¯t mean to dredge up such painful memories. We were all under the impression that you two had a great rtionship.¡±


    Tricia said nothing, clenching her teeth as if enduring profound injustice.


    Ad gently patted Tricia¡¯s shoulder and offered insincerefort. ¡°The past is the past, and Katelyn has already faced the consequences. I still hope you two can reconcile.¡±


    Tricia scoffed and looked at Katelyn with disdain. ¡°For your sake, I¡¯ll forgive her.¡±


    Katelyn observed the insincere disy, her eyes glimmering with scorn.


    It was clear now; her initial reluctance to attend what she suspected to be a sham birthday party was justified. The im of going abroad was nothing more than a ploy to draw her into this event.


    Katelyn stood tall, disregarding the curious stares around her. She appeared unaffected by the ordeal. ¡°Are we finished? If so, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Just as she turned to leave, another person began screaming.


    ¡°My diamond ne is gone!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 47

    ?Chapter 47:


    The voice immediately shifted everyone¡¯s focus back to Katelyn.


    Suspicion clouded their gazes, as though they were watching a thief caught in the act. Whispers began to circte among the crowd.


    ¡°Could it be possible that someone came to this party intending to steal another¡¯s ne?¡±


    ¡°Now that you bring it up, there seems to be an ideal suspect right in front of us. I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s been struggling since she was expelled from the Bailey family. Perhaps she attended this birthday party to steal and sell something for financial gain?¡±


    ¡°We need to find the thief immediately. Such behavior cannot be allowed!¡±


    The conversations among the crowd continued, but every eye remained fixed on Katelyn.


    With a contemptuous glint in her eyes, Tricia surveyed the crowd and dered, ¡°No one is leaving this party until we identify the thief. I intend to find out who would dare to steal at my birthday celebration!¡±


    She then spun around and called the person who had just raised the rm about the missing ne.


    ¡°Now, exin to me where you have been and whom you have spoken to since your arrival.¡±


    The woman, Chloe Hampton, nervously bit her lip. ¡°I have been in the dessert area since I arrived.¡± She appeared to be straining to remember, and then abruptly pointed at Katelyn.


    ¡°Oh, now I recall. I brushed past her moments ago, and shortly after, I realized my ne was gone.¡±


    Fresh content avable now g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    While the previousments had been mere malicious gossip, Chloe¡¯s statement seemed to offer significant evidence.


    In that instant, the collective disdain and revulsion in everyone¡¯s eyes became unmistakable.


    Katelyn silently balled her fists. It felt as though this entire birthday party had been set up with the intention of framing her.


    First, Tricia had humiliated her by summoning her to the front, and now this orchestrated theft seemed designed to frame her.


    Yet one thing puzzled her. She had once had a strong bond with Tricia, having looked after Tricia and the Guerrero family. Why would Tricia betray her like this now?


    Had the human heart truly be so untrustworthy in the face of adversity?


    Ad, seething with anger at the baseless usation, clenched her jaw and retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re going to frame Katelyn, at least try to make some proper efforts. Does it make any sense that she could steal someone¡¯s ne just by brushing past her? This is utterly disrespectful.¡±


    Tricia¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with irritation. ¡°What¡¯s with Ad? Why is she defending Katelyn?¡±


    She advanced a step and remarked, ¡°Ad, your naivety is showing. People who cannot handle their misfortunes might go to any extreme to regain their lost status. Theft might just be the beginning; they could eventually resort to robbery.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze grew icy as she replied firmly, ¡°I did not steal her ne.¡±


    Tricia smirked and responded, ¡°What thief ever admits to their crime? They only confess when the evidence is overwhelming and undeniable.¡±


    She was resolute in her mission to ce the me on Katelyn, ensuring she would never be able to hold her head high again.


    Lise¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment as she let out a weary sigh. ¡°The truth, Mom, Dad never meant to push you away. Your pride and stubbornness are to me for this situation. If you were struggling, you could havee to us for help. Instead, you chose to steal. Your actions not only ruin your reputation but also cast a shadow on Mom and Dad.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s icy gaze locked onto Lise with the intensity of a sharp de slicing through the air, instilling a sense of fear that made Lise instinctively recoil.


    ¡°Do you not understand what I am saying? I did not take anything from her. I have not evene into contact with her.¡±


    She had just taken another careful look at Chloe, ensuring they had note into contact or brushed past each other. Upon entering, she had been preupied with looking for something and hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to pay attention to anyone else.


    Ad promptly spoke up to support her. ¡°We¡¯ve been together the entire time. Katelyn had nothing to do with this.¡±


    ¡°Aside from Katelyn, who else here would have a motive?¡± Tricia sneered, her voiceced with irony and contempt.


    She looked down at Katelyn, relishing her newfound superiority as she metaphorically ced Katelyn beneath her feet.


    She basked in the satisfaction of dominating Katelyn, her tion growing with each moment. ¡°Given our long history, if you just hand over the ne, we might decide against involving the police. But if you remain obstinate, the consequences will be far worse.¡±


    Lise, clutching her chest in distress, urged urgently, ¡°Katelyn, please give it to us quickly. Don¡¯t make things worse. This could destroy your entire future.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained unyieldingly cold, as though she were encased in a sheet of ice.


    Before she could respond, Chloe abruptly lunged forward and grabbed the bag from Katelyn. In the blink of an eye, Chloe extracted a ne from the bag and lifted it for everyone to see, dering in a resolute tone, ¡°This is my ne!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 48

    ?Chapter 48:


    The sight of the ne being found in Katelyn¡¯s bag was like a bomb detonating amid a joyous gathering. Up until now, everyone had only spected, but now hard proof had finally surfaced.


    Fury zed in Tricia¡¯s eyes as she lunged forward, seized Katelyn¡¯s wrist, and spat through clenched teeth, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re a thief! How dare you steal from my friend at my birthday party?¡±


    Lise gazed at Katelyn with deep disappointment, releasing a long, weary sigh.


    ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯ve let me down profoundly. If Mom and Dad found out, they would be heartbroken. They¡¯ve spent years trying to instill good values in you, but I guess they just couldn¡¯t change who you truly are deep inside,¡± Lise added.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes went wide with shock. She had been by Katelyn¡¯s side the entire time. How could that ne have ended up in Katelyn¡¯s bag? Katelyn, her gaze now icy, wrenched her wrist out of Tricia¡¯s hold.


    She faced Chloe, her lips curling into a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re saying this ne belongs to you. Can you prove it?¡±


    Chloe stuttered, unable to meet Katelyn¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know my own things. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t recognize what¡¯s mine?¡±


    With a piercing gaze, Katelyn challenged her, ¡°Alright then. Tell me exactly what this ne is made of and who the designer is. Every custom piece has a unique serial number engraved on the back. We can trace it back to the designer and the original buyer. Since you¡¯re iming this is yours, share those details.¡±


    Chloe, nowpletely thrown off, was at a loss. How could she possibly know the materials of the ne she held? But with many eyes on her, she had no choice but to press on.


    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°This ne was a gift. How would I know all those details? Stop trying to cover up your crime. You stole my ne!¡±


    As she uttered thest words, Chloe¡¯s voice suddenly gained strength and confidence. She refused to believe that Katelyn could turn the situation around.


    Ad shot back with a mocking smile, ¡°You should follow Katelyn¡¯s suggestion and prove that this ne is yours before using anyone of theft. What if this ne belongs to Katelyn, and you¡¯re iming it wrongly?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stepped back. ¡°Wait! Does Katelyn have any proof that this ne belongs to her?¡±


    Katelyn responded with a soft, knowingugh. ¡°I can absolutely prove this ne is mine.¡±


    She stepped forward, taking the ne in her hand and holding it up for everyone to see.


    In her grasp was an exquisitely crafted pink diamond ne, clearly worth a fortune.


    Katelyn raised her voice, addressing the crowd. ¡°This ne was created by the renowned foreign designer, JK.R. The theme of this piece is ¡®love,¡¯ and it was released justst year. You can find all the details, including the designer¡¯s name, on the official website.¡±


    She then pulled her phone from her bag, turned on the shlight, and inspected the sp at the back of the ne. A clearly engraved serial number was visible.


    Someone in the crowd, curious, quickly looked up the number and confirmed, ¡°She¡¯s right! It¡¯s definitely the designer Katelyn mentioned. This ne belongs to her. How else would she know all these details?¡±


    ¡°Considering how valuable this pink diamond is, it seems unlikely that Chloe could afford it,¡± someone added.


    Chloe saw the tide of public opinion turning against her.


    Nevertheless, she was determined not to back down. She straightened her posture and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove the ne is yours. What if¡ª¡± She hesitated, struggling toe up with a follow-up.


    Everyone present could now see through the situation. While Chloe was at a loss for words, Katelyn disyed intimate knowledge of the ne. Chloe, frustrated, cast a desperate look at Tricia for assistance, but Tricia refused to acknowledge her plea.


    Now, Chloe was at aplete loss, unable to find anything more to say.


    Observing their exchange, Katelyn felt a growing sense of irony. It was clear that everyone had been conspiring to undermine her.


    ¡°Since you are so keen on evidence, I¡¯m happy to provide more.¡±


    Turning her gaze to Ad, Katelyn asked, ¡°Could you assist me by finding an ultravioletmp?¡±


    Although Ad was unsure of the reason, she agreed and nodded.


    Momentster, she returned holding an ultravioletmp. Katelyn switched it on and focused the light on the engraved numbers. To everyone¡¯s surprise, two initials emerged clearly¡ª ¡°KB.¡±


    These initials, representing Katelyn¡¯s name, were irrefutable proof.


    Chloe¡¯s face drained of color instantly, and herst hope shatteredpletely.


    Lise, clenching her teeth but forcing a smile, said, ¡°Katelyn, I knew there must have been a mistake. You are not the kind of person they are making you out to be.¡±


    Ad, without hesitation, revealed her true feelings, saying, ¡°Just drop the pretense. It is revolting.¡±


    Lise¡¯s fists tightened with anger, ready tounch another attack on Katelyn. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Katelyn walked up to the stage and took the microphone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 49

    ?Chapter 49:


    Standing on the stage, Katelyn surveyed the crowd below. Their gazes ranged from curiosity to contempt and disdain. But after everything she had endured, she was unfazed by their judgment.


    Taking the microphone, she spoke in a cold, steady voice. ¡°I am no longer a member of the Bailey family. I never desired anything from them, and I will not interfere with their lives moving forward. As for all of you, just because I have left the Bailey family, it doesn¡¯t mean you can push me around. I will not let this issue fade away. Tricia will be held ountable for her actions today.¡±


    She fixed Tricia with a cold, piercing gaze. Her voice, though not loud, carried an intimidating edge. ¡°The Guerrero family deserves nothing but hell.¡±


    As her words hung in the air, shock gave way to increased disdain and mockery from the crowd. Without the support of the Bailey family, Katelyn was seen as insignificant. In contrast, the Guerrero family still held a position of influence. How could Katelyn possibly seek revenge?


    Tricia crossed her arms, eying Katelyn with cold disdain, and could not help butugh.


    ¡°Do you really think your words have any weight? Without the Bailey family, you are nothing more than a pest that can be squashed with ease. How dare you talk about revenge? Let¡¯s see if you have the capability.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained icy, her eyes calm andposed.


    ¡°Is that so? I hope you still feel the same way tomorrow.¡±


    Tricia¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, sensing an unexpected threat in Katelyn¡¯s unnervingly calm tone. But how could it be? How could Katelyn possibly manage to take revenge on the Guerrero family after leaving the Bailey family?


    More novels avable at g¦Áln¦Òv???s?c?m


    It had to be a bluff, a desperate attempt to save face. With this thought, Tricia dismissed her unease and reverted to her arrogant demeanor.


    ¡°Katelyn, let¡¯s see who gets thestugh.¡±


    Katelyn maintained her expressionless demeanor as she walked out, carrying her bag.


    Ad, sneering, moved to follow Katelyn but was halted by Tricia as soon as she stepped forward.


    ¡°Ad, you are on apletely different level from Katelyn. We share the same status. You have already betrayed us once; do you intend to do it again? If you leave with her now, you will be permanently excluded from this circle.¡±


    Ad¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm as she replied, ¡°What¡¯s so great about being associated with deceitful people like you?¡±


    Tricia, her teeth clenched in anger, said, ¡°I am giving you onest chance. If you align with me now, I might forgive you.¡±


    Ad met her gaze coolly and responded, ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°You are only targeting Katelyn because she has fallen from grace. If my family were in trouble someday, you would be eager to crush me too.¡± She turned to address the crowd.


    ¡°Everyone, think carefully. Associating with someone as two-faced as this is a constant risk of betrayal.¡±


    Tricia, fuming, clenched her fists tightly. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Katelyn paused briefly before quickly exiting the hall, with Ad following close behind.


    Katelyn was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. She had once believed Tricia to be a true friend, only to find out that Tricia had set a trap to embarrass her. On the other hand, Ad, who had been just an ordinary friend, came to her aid when she needed it. Reflecting on her past, Katelyn realized she had been blind in both romantic and tonic rtionships.


    With a look of regret, Katelyn turned to Ad and said, ¡°I am sorry for dragging you into this. You didn¡¯t have to.¡±


    The dynamics among wealthy and influential families, even in personal rtionships, could impact future coborations between the ns. If word of this incident spread, Ad might find herself facing unwanted scrutiny.


    Katelyn was indifferent to such concerns, but Ad had more to worry about.


    Ad offered a reassuring smile and waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I am just following my heart. I value you more than them.¡±


    Despite her words, a trace of worry lingered in her eyes. ¡°Be cautious, Katelyn,¡± Ad warned softly. ¡°Tricia is quite spiteful. She mighte after you again.¡±


    Katelyn nodded with a smile, responding nonchntly, ¡°I am aware.¡±


    Ad, her voice filled with concern, added, ¡°I know you are strong, but please be more careful when facing people like her.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Katelyn nodded once more and gently shifted the conversation to a new topic. ¡°I know of a great restaurant. Let¡¯s go try their food.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    After their meal, they parted ways to head home. It appeared that the day¡¯s events had not caused significant trouble.


    The next day, Tricia received a call from her father, who was furiously berating her.


    ¡°Tricia, who on earth did you offend?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 50

    ?Chapter 50:


    Tricia, just waking up and still groggy, struggled to make sense of her father¡¯s furious scolding.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not following you. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Clutching the phone tightly, Delmar Guerrero ground his teeth in anger. ¡°Tell me, who have you managed to piss off? Are youpletely clueless? Don¡¯t you realize that our family¡¯s stock is plummeting today?¡±


    Delmar had been meticulous in his business dealings for years, and such a crisis was unprecedented. There had to be a reason why the Guerrera family was suddenly under attack.


    Tricia¡¯s foggy mind finally cleared. She quickly opened the stock app, revealing a sea of red. Guerrero family stocks were plummeting, and numerous shareholders were voicing theirints. The drop in stock value indicated that the Guerrera family had likely lost fifty million overnight.


    If the stock price continued to decline daily, the Guerrero family could lose everything and faceplete bankruptcy. There were numerousments specting that Tricia had offended someone, leading to these massive losses. Tricia felt a wave of dread wash over her.


    Delmar warned, ¡°If you can¡¯t sort this out, don¡¯t be surprised if I take severe action!¡±


    He then mmed the phone down in frustration. Tricia copsed onto her bed, bewildered. What had happened? When had she offended anyone?


    Then, her mind shed back to what Katelyn had said the previous day.


    Could it really be Katelyn behind this?


    No, it seemed impossible¡ªhow could she be so powerful? The news about the Guerrero family¡¯s stock plunge quickly spread, and Lise, of course, heard about it. The Guerrero family¡¯s stock had always been stable. The sudden, severe drop indicated that the opposing party had far greater financial power, possibly bing thergest shareholder in the Guerrero family, which caused the stock price to crash.


    Your imagination begins with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q?????


    Lise couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, and Katelyn immediately came to mind. However, Katelyn had no assets after leaving the Bailey family. It seemed more usible that the Guerrera family had offended someone else.


    Tricia, sharing Lise¡¯s concern, clung to a slim hope that the stock price might stabilize by the next day. But her optimism was quickly shattered.


    Every project the Guerrero family was involved in, whether still under negotiation or already in progress, encountered issues. Partners chose to pay liquidated damages and withdraw from deals rather than continue. It seemed as though the Guerrero family had be a ma for misfortune, with anyone associated with them caught in the fallout.


    Then, Tricia realized the truth. It was really Katelyn behind all of this.


    Katelyn had orchestrated the revtion that any partner working with the Guerrero family would face stock crashes, causing their partners to flee in droves. Tricia¡¯s heart sank. She reached out to Lise for help.


    As soon as Lise answered, Tricia said, ¡°Lise, it¡¯s really Katelyn¡¯s doing. What should I do? If she doesn¡¯t stop, our family will end up bankrupt!¡±


    Lise quickly shook off her initial shock and assured Tricia in a soothing tone, ¡°Tricia, stay calm. Panicking will only make things worse. I¡¯ll help you find a solution.¡±


    Tricia, on the verge of tears from anxiety, still found the energy to berate Katelyn angrily. ¡°Damn it! How is this bitch still so powerful after leaving the Bailey family?¡±


    Meanwhile, the Guerrero family remained on the brink of bankruptcy.


    As time passed, the Guerrero family¡¯s situation grew increasingly precarious, as if they were teetering on the edge of a cliff. Delmar did some digging and eventually discovered what had transpired at Tricia¡¯s birthday party.


    When he returned home and saw Tricia engrossed in her phone, his anger boiled over. He pped her hard. ¡°How could you be so stupid as to offend Katelyn? Call her and apologize right now!¡±


    The force of the p sent Tricia crashing to the floor. Her cheek was already swelling, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Dad, how could you p me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t just stop at pping you,¡± Delmar growled. ¡°If our family actually goes bankrupt, I will break your legs!¡±


    Delmor, seething with fury, was infuriated by his daughter¡¯s ipetence. How could someone so foolish be his daughter? He even questioned whether Tricia was truly his.


    Seeing Tricia still in a daze, Delmor stepped forward and delivered a sharp kick to her leg. ¡°Call her and apologize right now!¡±


    Tricia, overwhelmed by the pain, could barely speak. Despite her reluctance, she had no choice but to call Katelyn; her father¡¯s anger could not be taken lightly.


    ¡°Katelyn, I am apologizing now. Please, show some mercy and spare my family.¡±


    Katelyn, with a chilling tone, replied nonchntly, ¡°I expect you to broadcast a livestream where you get on your knees and beg for forgiveness.¡±


    Tricia¡¯s face reddened with fury. ¡°No way! What are you even thinking?¡±


    ¡°Then let the storm intensify,¡± Katelyn sneered, immediately ending the call.


    Tricia¡¯s expression hardened. As soon as she looked up, she was met with Delmor¡¯s murderous re.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 51

    ?Chapter 51:


    ¡°Who do you think you are, talking to her that way? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Before Tricia could respond, Delmar¡¯s fury boiled over. He yanked her by the hair, his hatred radiating through clenched teeth. ¡°Listen to me carefully! The Guerrero family is teetering on the edge of copse. If Katelyn doesn¡¯t call this off by tomorrow, everything we¡¯ve built will be gone!¡±


    Tricia let out a terrified scream. She had never been struck in her life and could not believe Delmar would be so merciless. Tears streamed down her swollen cheeks as she struggled to find her voice. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I really am. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make Katelyn forgive me.¡±


    Delmar¡¯s eyes zed with fury. Still seething, heshed out again, kicking Tricia in the chest just as she managed to stand up. She let out a scream of agony, crumpling to the floor once more. This time, she was too weakened to attempt to get up.


    ¡°Fix this mess, or the consequences will be severe!¡±


    Bruised and battered, Tricia whimpered in pain. Lying on the floor, she seethed inwardly, cing all the me squarely on Katelyn. But this time, she was not about to repeat her mistake.


    That night, she reluctantly started a livestream. In the livestream, Tricia gazed tearfully into the camera, her voice trembling as she spoke.


    ¡°Katelyn, I admit my wrongdoing. I am here to apologize. Please, spare the Guerrero family.¡±


    Mid-sentence, she suddenly dropped to her knees in front of the camera, breaking down into tears.


    ¡°You told me to apologize and broadcast it, and here I am. I¡¯ve done what you asked. Please, let the Guerrero family go.¡±


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    As Tricia knelt, the livestream room quickly filled with hundreds of thousands of viewers.


    Tricia had a moderate level of fame online, known as an inte celebrity with hundreds of thousands of followers. Her status as the daughter of a wealthy family only added to her notoriety, making the clip from her livestream go viral. Soon, countless people began editing and reposting the video, with each version racking up millions of views.


    In the video, Tricia, her face swollen and tear-streaked, sobbed and pleaded for forgiveness.


    Outrage quickly spread amongizens.


    ¡°Forcing a girl to kneel and apologize live? That¡¯s just too much. How heartless can people be?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Katelyn the one who dumped Neil Wheeler after walking away from the Bailey family? She is such a drama queen.¡±


    ¡°What could have possibly happened between them? It¡¯s hard to believe she would go to such lengths.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Something feels off about this. There¡¯s got to be more to it. Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Thement section quickly filled with remarks, most users siding with Tricia. Any neutral or questioningments were immediately drowned out by a flood of harsh responses.


    For a brief moment, the entirement section was awash with sympathy for Tricia and condemnation for Katelyn. Some users even tracked down ounts she no longer used. Within minutes, the feed was flooded with tens of thousands of hatefulments.


    Seeing thements flood in, Tricia felt a wave of satisfaction. If she could continue ying the victim, she might just ruin Katelyn¡¯s reputation entirely.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn, who had been silently watching the livestream, remained unfazed. With a calm demeanor, she uploaded all the recordings and videos she had carefully saved. These clips clearly captured Tricia¡¯s nder and mockery during her birthday party.


    The moment the video was released, it quickly went viral, bing a trending topic once more.


    The footage shed light on the entire situation, revealing why Katelyn had demanded a public apology from Tricia in the first ce.


    In the video, Tricia came across as arrogant, domineering, and downright malicious¡ªnothing like the helpless and innocent girl she pretended to be in her livestream.


    The entire narrative took a dramatic turn.


    Just seconds before, Tricia had been smug, plotting how to garner more sympathy by ying the victim. But as soon as she saw the flood ofments filled with scorn and outrage, she was left utterly speechless. Due to the overwhelming interest in the news, the identities of every guest at the birthday party were uncovered, including Chloe, who soon found herself the target of online harassment from enragedizens.


    Tricia¡¯s expression stiffened as she realized the full extent of the situation.


    Meanwhile, a slow, satisfied smile spread across Katelyn¡¯s face as she watched thement section unfold. She had anticipated a moment like this, knowing that the video she saved would prove invaluable.


    Katelyn did not shrink from the criticism. Instead, she faced it head-on, responding with bold defiance that quickly earned her a surge of new supporters.


    The unexpected shift in public opinion took everyone by surprise, especially Lise.


    Lise, twisted with acid rage, realized that Katelyn had kept the video and was using it to her advantage.


    Tricia, a pawn in her ns, had be irrelevant. Determined to salvage the situation, Lise was resolved to destroy Katelyn¡¯s reputation, no matter what it took. Thinking of this, she picked up her phone and called Tricia.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 52

    ?Chapter 52:


    After the call ended, Tricia¡¯s livestream abruptly cut off, and everyone was removed from the room. Yet, the discussion about the event continued to buzz across the inte.


    For a brief period, both Tricia and Katelyn became trending topics, drawing significant attention.


    Katelyn nced at the now-closed livestream room, lost in thought. Who could have made that call to Tricia? She pondered briefly but chose not to dwell on the question.


    Meanwhile, Tricia felt like a cornered animal, desperate and helpless, clinging to Lise, herst hope.


    ¡°Lise, what am I supposed to do now? The Guerrero family is teetering on the edge of bankruptcy. If it happens, my father will surely kill me.¡±


    Lise sighed, irritated. She wondered why she had ever teamed up with someone as ipetent as Tricia.


    ¡°Draft a fresh apology letterter on and try to regain Katelyn¡¯s goodwill. Beyond that, you will have to let fate take its course.¡±


    Tricia, despite her usualck of insight, now understood that abandoning her was not an option. Dabbing at her tears, Tricia gritted her teeth and made a threat.


    ¡°You are the one who pushed me into this. If the Guerrero family copses, I will make sure everyone knows you were behind it. We will all be dragged down together.¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression darkened. Yet, since their conversation was over the phone, Tricia remained unaware of the fury in Lise¡¯s eyes.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love


    She quicklyposed herself, concealing her anger behind a calm facade, and let out a sigh.


    ¡°Tricia, I have been working hard to find solutions to improve your situation. It¡¯s disappointing to hear you speak like this.¡±


    Tricia, unusually perceptive, clung to her stance. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I went against Katelyn to support you. You need toe up with a solution for me.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed with anger, but then a new n formed in her mind. ¡°I might have a way to help you, but it will involve you making a significant sacrifice.¡±


    Tricia quickly inquired, ¡°What kind of sacrifice?¡±


    Their malicious scheme against Katelyn began to take shape in the secrecy of the night, hidden from any external scrutiny.


    While Katelyn continued to apply relentless pressure on the Guerrero family, she had no intention of driving them toplete ruin.


    After a restful night, she was preparing to take the freshly brewed chicken soup and visit Vincent at the hospital when her phone began to vibrate incessantly with a flood of messages.


    She casually tapped the screen to read the messages, but her face immediately hardened into a grim expression. Tricia had attempted suicide the previous night.


    She had left behind a note and cut her wrist. Fortunately, she was discovered in time and rushed to the hospital. However, she remained in the CCU, with the risk of remaining in a vegetative state indefinitely.


    Tricia¡¯s suicide note had also been made public. It was filled with repeated apologies to Katelyn, expressing a desperate hope that her death would soothe Katelyn¡¯s wrath. She pleaded for Katelyn to show mercy toward the Guerrero family and give them a chance to escape ruin.


    Soon, ¡°Katelyn murderer¡± became a top trending topic.


    Whether due to the orchestrated nature of Tricia¡¯s dramatic plea or not, it appeared the public¡¯s focus had shifted. The me was now ced entirely on Katelyn.


    Delmor organized a press conference, visibly broken and shaking as he faced the swarm of reporters and cameras. ¡°I ampletely in the dark about the details of this situation. Regardless of the conflict, nothing could justify my daughter¡¯s life being put on the line. If I could go back, I would prefer Katelyn to have destroyed ourpany rather than seeing my daughter reduced to this. Katelyn, is this what you wanted? If so, please return my daughter to me, the daughter she was before.¡±


    Footage from the press conference quickly spread across the inte.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned icy. Tricia, atst, had shown some shrewdness by using this tactic to sway public sentiment. Yet, Katelyn suspected other forces were orchestrating this behind the scenes.


    Her attention shifted to the hospital where Tricia was admitted, the same one where Vincent was currently receiving treatment.


    Her phone was inundated with messages, but she ignored them, opting to log out and block the negativements.


    Katelyn concentrated on her drive to the hospital. Yet, as soon as she arrived and stepped out of her car, a shout pierced the air from a nearby crowd.


    ¡°Katelyn¡¯s here. Make sure she doesn¡¯t slip away!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 53

    ?Chapter 53:


    After the first outcry, the crowd quickly joined in, their voices rising in unison.


    ¡°She took a life, and she deserves the same in return!¡±


    ¡°This criminal belongs behind bars, not walking free!¡±


    Before Katelyn had a chance to process what was happening, the mob swarmed around her, shoving cameras and phones dangerously close to her face. Every pair of eyes burned with fury, fueled by the details of Tricia¡¯s suicide that had been circted everywhere. After more people viewed the footage she released, a subtle shift in public opinion began to tilt in her favor.


    Yet, once the news of Tricia¡¯s suicide spread, Katelyn became the primary target of the public¡¯s outrage. Even though it was relentless cyberbullying that led to Tricia¡¯s downfall, the onlinemunity shifted all the me onto Katelyn. This was the cruelest w in human nature.


    Netizens, feeling righteous, convinced themselves they were seeking justice for the victim. In their narrative, this was about an innocent victim and a viin beyond redemption.


    Using her handbag to cover her face, Katelyn maneuvered away from the blinding shes and intrusive cameras.


    ¡°Move aside, or I will call the authorities!¡± Her threat fell on deaf ears.


    A stern-looking woman with sses stepped forward, her finger jabbing the air in Katelyn¡¯s direction. ¡°You nearly drove an innocent girl to her death! Are you just going to walk away without admitting your guilt?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned icy cold.


    Before she had a chance to respond, armed bodyguards suddenly emerged from the hospital entrance. They were dressed in tactical bulletproof gear, wielding submachine guns¡ªa highly trained elite force of bodyguards.


    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov????.§ã??m


    ¡°Cause trouble again, and it will be thest mistake you make,¡± Samuel warned, his gun raised.


    Bang!


    The deafening shot sent the chaotic crowd into a panic. Faces turned pale, and without a word, they scattered in fear.


    Samuel approached Katelyn with a respectful tone. ¡°Rest assured, Miss Bailey. Mr. Adams sent us to protect you.¡±


    Katelyn, feeling a wave of gratitude, nodded and allowed the team to escort her upstairs. Vincent must have anticipated the trouble and arranged for Samuel to intervene.


    If they hadn¡¯t arrived when they did, Katelyn might have been stuck dealing with the crowd for who knows how long.


    After a few days of rest, Vincent¡¯s condition had noticeably improved. He sat on the sofa, the top two buttons of his hospital gown undone, revealing the edge of his bandages. When he looked at Katelyn, the usual coldness in his gaze softened.


    Katelyn met his eyes, her voice full of gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Vincent replied as he set his phone aside.


    ¡°Do you want me to suppress the online trends as well?¡±


    ¡°No, that is not necessary.¡±


    Katelyn had regained herposure, though her beautiful face now held a frosty demeanor. On her way upstairs, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how she had been ambushed by a mob of people defending Tricia the moment she stepped out of the car.


    What stuck with her most was the middle-aged woman in sses, deliberately manipting the crowd¡¯s emotions.


    That was when Katelyn realized the crowd had been nted to stir up trouble.


    She unlocked her phone, a cold smirk ying on her lips. As expected, the photos from the incident outside the hospital were already dominating the top three spots on the trending list. Thements were vicious and frenzied.


    Vincent, watching her intently, rapped his knee with his long fingers. Despite the chaos she had faced, Katelyn remainedposed and declined Vincent¡¯s offer of assistance. He suspected she already had a n in mind.


    He said casually, ¡°Let me know if there is anything I can do to help.¡±


    Katelyn smiled faintly. ¡°Of course.¡±


    At that moment, a new message popped up on her phone. Her expression grew serious. She nced at Vincent and said, ¡°I have something urgent to handle. I will check in on youter.¡±


    As she walked out of the ward, Katelyn¡¯s determined figure slowly receded from view. Samuel, observing her departure, looked puzzled. ¡°Why did Miss Bailey turn down your help? With all the public me falling on her, she needs to counter the negative press. Otherwise, the situation could spiral out of control.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was steady, tinged with a hint of admiration.


    ¡°Reaching the peak of the storm is often necessary for a dramatic turnaround, making the eventualeback more credible. Katelyn likely has concrete evidence to counteract Tricia. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±


    Meanwhile, Neil, sitting in his office, noticed the trending news and the overwhelmingments online. After a moment of deep contemtion, he picked up his phone and made a call.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 54

    ?Chapter 54:


    Before Neil¡¯s call could connect, there was a sharp knock at his office door.


    ¡°May Ie in, Neil?¡±


    Neil quickly ended the call andposed himself. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lise entered, holding a lunch bag. Neil looked at her in puzzlement. ¡°What brings you here, Lise?¡±


    Lise ced the bag on his desk with a warm smile. ¡°I was concerned you might not be eating properly these days, so I brought you your favorite soup. Please enjoy it while it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Shedled out a bowl of soup and handed it to Neil.


    Neil took a sip of the soup and nodded appreciatively. ¡°Thanks, Lise. I didn¡¯t realize you were such a skilled cook.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes brimmed with affection, but then she seemed toe to a realization, letting out a sigh.


    Neil set the bowl down and regarded her with confusion. ¡°You seem troubled. What¡¯s wrong? You look a bit pale.¡±


    Lise fiddled with the edge of her sleeve, uncertainty evident. She looked directly at Neil and asked softly, ¡°Neil, have you seen the news about Katelyn online?¡±


    Neil frowned slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes. What about it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s as bad as they say. There has to be more to it. I came here to ask if you could help her.¡±


    Lise spoke with a resolve that masked her apprehension.


    Neil¡¯s irritation was visible. ¡°Katelyn brought this on herself. She doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy. And let¡¯s not forget, you¡¯ve suffered because of her actions. This is just her just deserts.¡±


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    A flicker of doubt crossed Lise¡¯s face. She hesitated and began, ¡°But Katelyn is¡ª¡±


    She hesitated again, leaving her sentence unfinished. Annoyed, Neil mmed the bowl onto the desk.


    ¡°Lise, you¡¯re far too generous. Why are you still concerned about Katelyn? When you think about being kind to her, remember everything she¡¯s put you through. Is it worth it?¡±


    Lise was left without words.


    She pressed her lips together, on the verge of speaking but ultimately holding her tongue. Neil drew her closer, letting out a resigned sigh.


    He said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been following this situation closely from the start. Katelyn is the primary culprit in this whole fiasco. Don¡¯t expect me toe to her aid. She brought this upon herself.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Lise reluctantly agreed with Neil.


    Inside, she felt a sense of satisfaction. She knew Neil had never held any regard for Katelyn.


    With a sigh, she expressed her hope. ¡°I just wish Katelyn would learn something from all of this and make¡­¡±


    Neil gently ced his hand over Lise¡¯s, his gaze soft and affectionate. ¡°Lise, your kindness and sensibility are truly remarkable. If only Katelyn had just a fraction of your admirable qualities, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    Lise rested her head on his shoulder, a gentle smile crossing her face. However, when Neil wasn¡¯t paying attention, a trace of a scheming look shed through her eyes.


    She hade to Neil to gauge his intentions. Now that she was certain he wouldn¡¯t assist Katelyn, she felt a sense of relief.


    Tricia¡¯s suicide was a calcted trap, and Lise was eager to see how Katelyn would fare in its aftermath. Even if Katelyn survived, her life would be in shambles. Hidden away in a quiet corner, Lise texted an unsaved number:


    ¡°I will add another $100,000. Push the story harder. Make sure it spreads across the nation.¡±


    The reply came swiftly: ¡°Consider it done.¡±


    Meanwhile, after receiving the room number, Katelyn made her way to Tricia¡¯s ward. Her instincts told her that Tricia¡¯s suicide was a desperate act; there was likely more to it. Perhaps Tricia and her allies had orchestrated this performance for the media, ying the victims. Katelyn was certain she could discern whether Tricia¡¯s suicide attempt was genuine or just a carefully orchestrated act when she got to confront her.


    As Katelyn reached the 22nd floor, she stepped out of the elevator and was met with the sight of reporters clustered around the ward. In front of the cameras, Tricia¡¯s mother wept bitterly, putting on a heart-wrenching disy.


    ¡°Katelyn Bailey has devastated my poor daughter beyond measure!¡± she cried. ¡°I demand justice. Even if it means risking the entire Guerrero family, I will not rest until Katelyn pays the price.¡±


    Katelyn let out a bitterugh, her anger barely contained.


    ¡°The one who strikes first is always the first to cry foul,¡± she thought.


    Suddenly, a roar erupted from behind her.


    ¡°How dare youe here!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 55

    ?Chapter 55:


    Delmar was seething, ring at Katelyn with undisguised hatred in his eyes. His shout caught the attention of the reporters at the ward door, and the scene from downstairs reyed.


    Surrounded by reporters, Katelyn was jostled by microphones and cameras.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, can you give a formal response to this event? After what happened, your actions might leave her in a vegetative state.¡±


    ¡°Due to your revenge, you nearly took someone¡¯s life. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, the public has been following this story closely. Please, share your response.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. To her, the reporters were nothing but pests scrambling for a scoop. Annoyed, she grabbed a microphone from one of them and turned to face the cameras.


    ¡°I will respond to this matter, but not today. If you harass me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± After speaking, she handed the microphone back. As she turned to leave, Delmar grabbed her wrist in fury.


    His eyes zed with rage. ¡°Do you think a few words will end this? No way! Return my healthy daughter to me!¡±


    Katelyn looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Delmar yanked Katelyn into the ward. He pointed at Tricia, who was connected to a respirator, and hissed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my daughter wouldn¡¯t be in this condition. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll take you down with me¡ªeven if it costs me my life.¡±


    Ignoring him, Katelyn observed Tricia closely. Shey on the bed, pale and lifeless. Her right wrist was wrapped in thick gauze, while her left hand was connected to an IV drip. The nearby equipment disyed her vital signs.


    ??¦Á???????? §ã????¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????


    If it weren¡¯t for the faint signs of life, she could have been mistaken for a corpse.


    Katelyn realized the tragic truth¡ªTricia had indeed slit her wrist. However, she was certain that Tricia, someone who would never recklessly endanger her life, must have been coerced into doing so. And she was obviously prepared. That¡¯s why Tricia had been saved in time after cutting her wrist.


    Delmor med her hysterically. ¡°See? Because of you, you turned my daughter into this!¡±


    He tightened his grip on her wrist, his intentions deadly serious. ¡°You owe me an exnation today, or you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±


    Coldness spread across Katelyn¡¯s face as she forcefully removed Delmor¡¯s hand. Surveying the scene with an icy gaze, she remained poised despite the circumstances.


    ¡°She set a trap to insult me, aiming to ruin my reputation. Was it wrong for me to demand an open apology from her?¡± Her tranquility was such that it seemed as though she were addressing either Delmor or the gathered media.


    Her question left the crowd speechless, having almost forgotten that Tricia was the one who had initially caused the incident. ¡°She couldn¡¯t withstand the public¡¯s scrutiny and chose to end her life by shing her wrist. Now, you¡¯ve shifted all the me to me. What have I done wrong? Why should I be vilified and suffer because of her actions? Your hypocrisy disgusts me.¡±


    Her remarks cast a profound silence over the room. Delmor, enraged, widened his eyes but found himself speechless. The cyberbullying had been the work of faceless online users; Tricia¡¯s decision to end her life was her own, and Katelyn was in no way ountable.


    After a tense silence, Delmor finally spoke. ¡°Nopensation is enough for my daughter¡¯s life.¡±


    Katelyn responded firmly. ¡°She made her choice. There¡¯s no one else to hold responsible.¡±


    Eventually, she approached him, her tone softening withpassion. ¡°You should understand your daughter better. She would never choose suicide lightly. Consider whether she acted on her own or was manipted. You should investigate.¡±


    At that moment, Delmor seemed to grasp something, his expression turning to anger.


    Then, a soft voice from the doorway challenged Katelyn. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve taken this too far?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 56

    ?Chapter 56:


    Lise appeared at the door, followed by Neil. Their sudden entrance caught the attention of the reporters, who eagerly pointed their cameras at them. The two daughters of the Bailey family were now here, confronted with a vtile situation.


    The reporters expected this story to trend for at least three days.


    With a look of sadness and disappointment, Lise approached and said, ¡°Tricia might not wake up because of you. How can you stand there so self-righteously without feeling any guilt? Have you forgotten the values you were taught? Mom would be disappointed if she saw you now.¡±


    Katelyn snorted, clearly unable to hide her disgust. From the beginning, Lise had been recycling the same tactics, which bored Katelyn immensely.


    Lise seemed unfazed by the repetitiveness, but Katelyn was thoroughly disgusted.


    Neil then stepped forward and addressed Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn, I never thought you¡¯d be so selfish. Apologize to the Guerrero family now and ask for their forgiveness. Tricia is their only child. If something happens to her, how do you expect her parents to carry on?¡±


    Katelyn pressed her lips together tightly, refusing even to nce at Neil. ¡°Who do you think you are to speak to me like that?¡±


    Neil¡¯s anger intensified. He had never encountered someone as ungrateful as Katelyn. He believed the quickest way out for her was an apology. While the public¡¯s attention might shift quickly, if the situation continued like this, it could destroy her life. He was baffled by Katelyn¡¯s stubbornness at such a pivotal moment.


    A brief smile flickered in Lise¡¯s eyes before she masked it swiftly. She maintained a look of concern and sighed softly.


    Stay tuned for more g??lno¦Íe??s.c?m


    ¡°Katelyn, consider the Guerrero family¡¯s plight. How do you think they feel, seeing their daughter harmed by your actions? Apologize. You will start to make amends for your mistake.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed as she red at Lise. She was adept at maniption. An apology from Katelyn would imply guilt. Even solid future evidence wouldn¡¯t sway public opinion anymore.


    Lise clearly underestimated Katelyn, thinking she had no solutions, didn¡¯t she?


    Lise¡¯s heart skipped a beat under Katelyn¡¯s icy stare, momentarily feeling exposed.


    Unable to sway Katelyn, Lise approached Delmar. She spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Guerrero, I know you¡¯re both angry and upset. Since Katelyn refuses to apologize, I will do so on her behalf. She may not acknowledge me as her sister, but I must make amends for her actions. If you¡¯re angry, direct it at me. I just hope you will forgive her.¡± Her demeanor suggested a strained rtionship between her and Katelyn, casting herself in a calm, dignified light.


    Delmar looked at Lise, his emotions mixed, while Katelyn¡¯s earlier words echoed in his mind. Indeed, Tricia was too spoiled to even consider suicide. If there was maniption involved, Lise was likely at the center of it.


    Delmar remained silent, filling the room with an uneasy quiet.


    Lise¡¯s smile persisted, almost turning rigid as she wondered about the old man¡¯s inaction. She was expected to ept her apology, which would implicate Katelyn.


    Katelyn observed Lise¡¯s shifting expressions and remarked scornfully, ¡°I severed ties with the Bailey family long ago. Stop your charade here. You think you¡¯ve deceived everyone and left no traces behind, huh?¡±


    Lise¡¯s face twitched, frustration evident. Damn it! She pondered if Katelyn possessed any proof. Seeing Katelyn¡¯s oblivious error, Neil grew furious.


    ¡°Katelyn, Lise¡¯s advice is for your benefit. Use your head!¡±


    Katelyn shot him a frosty look, but before she could respond, a rxed voice interrupted from the doorway. ¡°How lively!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 57

    ?Chapter 57:


    Everyone turned as a voice called out, and their gaze shifted toward the door. Katelyn turned as well and spotted Vincent.


    His attire had changed to a dark shirt, casually unbuttoned at the cor. Despite his recent surgery to remove a bullet, his demeanor remained unruffled and detached. No one would guess the ordeal he had just undergone.


    Uncertainty clouded Katelyn¡¯s expression. She pondered Vincent¡¯s reasons for appearing.


    A shadow crossed Neil¡¯s face as he spotted Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± Neil acknowledged him.


    Lise offered a greeting and stole a covert nce at Katelyn. She spected on the nature of Katelyn¡¯s rtionship with Vincent, a significant influencer. Vincent¡¯s arrival stirred excitement among the reporters at the door, who quickly began snapping photos. Capturing him seemed far more newsworthy than the ongoing Guerrero family saga.


    Vincent caught Samuel¡¯s eye and signaled. Understanding the cue, Samuel and his team swiftly confiscated the reporters¡¯ cameras and phones. Memory cards were seized, and all stored images and videos were erased.


    The reporters were dismayed but silenced, their protests stifled by the presence of armed security.


    With the media handled, Samuel ushered the reporters out.


    The crowded and noisy room suddenly felt more spacious.


    Delmar stared intensely at the unfolding scene, disbelief written across his face as he wondered why Vincent would show up. A single move from Vincent had enough power to ruin the Guerrero family financially.


    ?o?.sl??ou??? uo s??s?? l??????o


    Attempting to mask his concern with a cordial smile, Delmar cautiously inquired, ¡°What brings you here, Mr. Adams?¡±


    Vincent looked at him with deep, dark eyes and responded nonchntly, ¡°Just here to observe the spectacle.¡±


    Those around murmured, trying to decipher Vincent¡¯s cryptic remark. Was he referring to the amusement of the situation, or specifically to Tricia¡¯s plight?


    Katelyn watched Lise with a nk stare, curious about how she would maintain her act.


    Lise adjusted her expression and moved closer to Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we were just discussing Katelyn¡¯s involvement in Tricia¡¯s attempted suicide. The incident has captivated public attention. It¡¯s beyond my ability to shield her,¡± Lise said, her tone feigning helplessness. She sighed deeply as she finished.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, her eyes cold.


    ¡°Lise Cooper, I have uncovered proof of your role in urging Tricia to end her life. From the start, you orchestrated this affair. It¡¯s time to drop the act,¡± she said, her voice icy.


    Lise¡¯s smile vanished instantly. A chill ran through her as she met Katelyn¡¯s piercing gaze, sensing her disguise was beginning to fall apart.


    Lise attempted topose herself, reminding herself not to panic. She was confident in her meticulous execution of the n, certain that no trace was left behind for Katelyn to find.


    A nearby reporter, eavesdropping, was all ears. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°For real?¡± he muttered under his breath. Luckily, he still had his recording pen with him.


    Before Lise could respond, Neil jumped to her defense, confronting Katelyn angrily.


    ¡°Katelyn, you still fail to see the error. How can you unjustly me Lise? What does she have to do with this?¡±


    Lise sighed and gently touched Neil¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Neil, calm down. Bear the me if it¡¯s Katelyn¡¯s guilt,¡± she said softly.


    Katelyn sarcastically pped her hands together, the irony thick in the air.


    ¡°Remarkable, Lise, your acting has improvedtely. However, did you forget you missed a crucial figure in your story?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s attention remained fixed on Katelyn, who stood resolute and unyielding, reminiscent of a steadfast pine in a harsh winter. Her smile was mischievous, portraying her as the master of the game.


    Lise¡¯s anxiety intensified as she realized who Katelyn was hinting at.


    ¡°Damn it! How could I overlook that person?¡± Lise thought, flustered.


    Katelyn casually waved her phone and continued nonchntly, ¡°Chloe has spilled everything, and I¡¯ve captured it as evidence. This story is all over the inte. Do you really think Tricia will support you once she¡¯s able to speak?¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression shifted to one of rm and distress.


    As Neil listened, confusion overtook him. He burst out, ¡°Enough with the games! rify what you mean!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 58

    ?Chapter 58:


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twisted into a smile, her eyes glittering with cold irony.


    She spoke sharply, each word distinct. ¡°You orchestrated this to frame me by inciting Tricia to take her own life, leveraging public sentiment against me.¡±


    Neil¡¯s annoyance deepened, and he shot Katelyn a frosty look. ¡°Do you really think Lise could be as malicious as you suggest? How is that possible?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s sneer deepened as she regarded him dismissively.


    ¡°Do you honestly believe Lise is as innocent as she appears?¡±


    Lise clenched her fists, struggling to maintain her look of hurt and injustice.


    ¡°Katelyn, criticize all you want if it eases your conscience. It must make you feel less guilty to shift the me to me, right?¡±


    Vincent raised an eyebrow andmented casually, ¡°Miss Cooper, you¡¯d make a fine actress. Such a waste!¡±


    Though he spoke quietly, his words carried clearly across the room.


    Lise, feeling Vincent¡¯s gaze, turned toward him uneasily, puzzled by his support for Katelyn.


    Vincent typically stayed out of other people¡¯s affairs, and Lise feared her efforts to conceal her actions would be futile if Katelyn truly had concrete evidence.


    Surprised by Vincent¡¯s intervention, Katelyn looked at him briefly before turning back to Lise.


    With an icy tone, she dered, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered the proof. We¡¯ll see what happens when Tricia wakes. Lise, you¡¯ll face the consequences of your actions.¡±


    As she spoke, something seemed to dawn on Katelyn. She smiled thinly at Lise, who was visibly panicking. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Tricia¡¯s doctor. She¡¯s expected to regain consciousness tonight. Let¡¯s see how the public reacts tomorrow morning.¡±


    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content


    Delmar was taken aback, pondering anxiously, ¡°Will Tricia wake up tonight? Why hasn¡¯t the doctor informed me?¡±


    Even Neil was momentarily surprised.


    A persistent inner voice urged him to trust Katelyn, yet upon seeing Lise¡¯s pale face, he dismissed it instantly. Neil had always known Lise to be innocent and couldn¡¯t conceive of her being capable of wrongdoing.


    Holding back his anger, Neil confronted Katelyn. ¡°What scheme are you concocting to frame Lise this time? She¡¯s done nothing to you. Why not just leave her be?¡±


    Katelyn scoffed, questioning her past affection for a man who never truly trusted her, always opposing her without considering the facts.


    ¡°She deserves whateveres her way.¡±


    Disinclined to engage further with Neil, Katelyn approached Lise, locking eyes with her.


    ¡°Once Tricia wakes up, I¡¯ll unveil all your deceptions. We¡¯ll see tonight.¡±


    Lise, visibly shaken, remained silent, unable to respond. The revtion could devastate her if the tables turned and her secrets came to light.


    Katelyn observed Lise¡¯s fear, sneering before turning away decisively.


    Vincent surveyed the room with a subtle smirk and exited the ward alongside Katelyn.


    Their departure seemed to lift a heavy atmosphere from the room, allowing those left behind to rx slightly. The reporter sneaking around was thrilled, believing he had captured a lucrative scoop.


    Back in Vincent¡¯s ward, Katelyn expressed her concern.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Shouldn¡¯t you have remained in bed as the doctor advised?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression was unreadable, his dark eyes masking his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I should be able to leave the hospital soon.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, but her worry was still evident. ¡°I brought a different type of tonic soup for you today. Please have plentyter.¡±


    Vincent, with a light in his eyes, responded cheerfully. ¡°It seems I¡¯ll be enjoying your cooking quite a bit in the uing days, Miss Bailey.¡±


    ¡°I do alright with cooking. Let me know if there¡¯s anything specific you¡¯d like to eat. After all, you¡¯ve saved my life. It¡¯s only right to take care of you.¡±


    Vincent smiled warmly and resettled on his bed. Their rapport was as deep as that of lifelong friends. With a smile, Vincent inquired,


    ¡°Is there going to be an interesting show tonight?¡±


    Katelyn was briefly taken aback by the abrupt shift in topic and the underlyingplexity of his question. A momentter, she grinned. ¡°Mr. Adams, you miss nothing.¡±


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, his voice tinged with amusement. ¡°Earlier, you seemed to be venting about Lise, yet now you¡¯re actually defending her? It looks like you¡¯re leading her, aren¡¯t you?¡± He seemed to have seen through her npletely.


    Katelyn thoughtfully nodded, impressed by Vincent¡¯s sharpness and insight.


    Only someone of his caliber could elevate hispany into the global top ten so swiftly.


    Meanwhile, as Lise and Neil prepared to leave the hospital, Lise¡¯s anxiety intensified. Her hands clenched tightly.


    ¡°Lise, are you keeping something from me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 59

    ?Chapter 59:


    Neil kept staring at Lise, trying hard not to miss every flicker of emotion that crossed her face. Her tension was so intense that she pressed her fingernail into her palm until it broke the skin, a small bead of blood forming. But she seemed unaware of the pain, too wrapped up in whatever was racing through her mind.


    She was scared¡ªreally scared¡ªand it showed in the way her breath quickened.


    Suddenly, Lise snapped back to reality, her gaze locking with Neil¡¯s. She forced a smile, trying to hide the turmoil within.


    ¡°How could I possibly keep anything from you?¡± she said, her voice soft yet strained. ¡°I always tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting so strangely now?¡± Neil asked, his frown deepening as Katelyn¡¯s earlier warning echoed in his thoughts.


    He trusted Lise, but the way she was acting made him hesitate.


    With a mix of emotions, Lise offered another exnation, her voice hesitant.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Katelyn might try to turn Vincent against you. They¡¯re close, and remember how she sabotaged your potential cooperation with Rig?¡±


    Neil¡¯s face hardened.


    Even though he had sessfully taken the Wheeler Group public, he knew that Vincent had the power to tear it all down in an instant.


    He said nothing, and Lise noticed his suspicion beginning to ease. She let out a quiet breath of relief.


    ¡°Neil,¡± she continued, ¡°think about what¡¯s happening here. Katelyn doesn¡¯t have the background or skills to bring the Guerrero family to the brink of bankruptcy so quickly. I believe Vincent has been helping her all along, and I¡¯m afraid he might turn on you too.¡±


    galno¦Í?ls is your update source


    Lise¡¯s words seemed to click something into ce for Neil.


    That uneasy feeling he¡¯d had finally made sense. Lise¡¯s exnation tied it all together.


    She was right¡ªthere was no way Katelyn alone could have pushed the Guerrero family to the edge within days. Neil was convinced that Katelyn had already moved on to Vincent.


    A deep anger started to build within him, heating up with every thought.


    They hadn¡¯t been divorced for long, but here she was, already with another man. Neil was certain she had betrayed him before the divorce, which exined how quickly she had signed the papers.


    As Neil¡¯s thoughts drifted away, Lise felt a sense of relief.


    Winning Neil over wasn¡¯t her concern right now; Katelyn¡¯s words echoed in her mind, demanding her attention.


    She couldn¡¯t let years of hard work go to waste.


    In a quiet corner, Lise quickly grabbed her phone, her hands shaking as she tried to call Chloe.


    But no matter how many times she dialed, the call wouldn¡¯t connect. All she got was the familiar voicemail.


    ¡°Hello, this is Chloe. I can¡¯t take your call right now. Please leave a message, and I¡¯ll get back to you as soon as possible.¡±


    Lise clenched her teeth, her hatred simmering just beneath the surface.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the thought of Chloe¡ªhad she gone into hiding out of fear, or had Katelyn already found her? With a determined look, Lise quickly typed out a message:


    ¡°I need you to find Chloe Hampton, no matter the cost. Bring her to me as soon as you find her.¡±


    An instant reply from an unknown number appeared.


    ¡°No problem, but it¡¯ll cost extra.¡±


    Without hesitation, Lise responded, ¡°You¡¯ll get whatever you want. Just find her, now!¡±


    She gripped her phone tightly, her eyes shing with deep anger.


    As night settled in, the city began to quiet down.


    In the hospital, the hallway was still and silent.


    The surveince cameras in the corners blinked red for a few seconds¡ªuntil, without warning, the lights went out.


    A woman quietly nudged the ward door open and slipped inside.


    The room was so dark she could barely make out anything. Carefully, she crept toward the bed, and as the moonlight touched Tricia¡¯s face, a cold, murderous intent red in her eyes.


    Without a second thought, she reached out and pulled the oxygen tube free.


    She had been thinking things over. Tricia was the biggest threat to her ns; getting rid of her would clear the way. She exhaled softly after she was done, feeling a twisted sense of relief.


    But just as Lise was about to leave, the door suddenly swung open.


    Lise¡¯s face went white with shock.


    A blinding light flooded the room.


    The light was so bright that Lise had to shield her eyes with her hands, barely able to look up.


    Katelyn stood in the doorway, a smug smile on her face. ¡°Gotcha!¡±


    Behind her, a group of people had gathered, including Vincent, Delmor, and Samuel, who stood ready with a camera to capture everything.


    Lise¡¯s heart raced, her face going pale. This couldn¡¯t be happening!


    She gaped at Katelyn in disbelief, quickly realizing that she had walked into a trap. Katelyn had set this up, hoping she woulde to harm Tricia in the dead of night.


    Trying to keep her fear under control, Lise forced herself to stayposed. ¡°Why is everyone standing in the doorway, Katelyn?¡±


    Katelyn moved to the light switch and flipped it on. She stared at Lise with a smirk. ¡°Care to exin yourself?¡±


    Lise managed a strained smile, sticking to her story. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Katelyn. I don¡¯t see why I need to exin anything.¡±


    ¡°How dare you try to cover this up! You¡¯re a lying bitch!¡± Delmor¡¯s rage boiled over as he rushed at her. Before Lise could react, his hand came down hard. Smack!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 60

    ?Chapter 60:


    Lise screamed in agony, her ear throbbing with a sharp buzzing. She was mmed to the floor, her face a portrait of shock and disbelief.


    The p had been sudden and deafening¡ªDelmor didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    With fire in her eyes, Lise stared up at him. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±


    Delmor¡¯s face was a mask of fury. His voice cracked with anger as he roared, ¡°I¡¯m hitting you! You not only hurt my daughter, but you also meant to take her life right here and now!¡±


    Still unsatisfied, Delmor charged forward andnded a brutal kick to Lise¡¯s chest.


    Lise copsed on the floor, her face twisted in pain as she let out a scream of pure torment.


    The kick struck her squarely in the chest. Shey there, too weak to move, overwhelmed by the pain.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were icy, a chilling contrast to any warmth she might have once shown. This was probably the harshest treatment Lise had received since rejoining the Bailey family.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious just thinking about you almost killing my daughter, you wretch. I¡¯ll make sure you pay for this!¡±


    As Delmor moved forward, Samuel quickly stepped in, cing a hand on his arm. ¡°If you keep this up, you might end up killing her.¡±


    Delmor¡¯s eyes burned with anger. ¡°She nearly took my daughter¡¯s life. She deserves to die for that, even if she doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a quick, knowing look. They both understood Delmor¡¯s fury. No father could stand having the person who almost harmed his daughter standing in front of him.


    ?????????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned sharp with mockery as she faced Lise.


    ¡°Lise, let¡¯s see how long you can continue to y the innocent victim this time.¡±


    Katelyn set her trap with subtle cunning, and Vincent instantly caught the hint. Lise, not picking up on the clues, eagerly walked into the trap, giving Katelyn exactly what she wanted.


    When people are overwhelmed with guilt and worry, they tend to make hasty decisions.


    Vincent watched Katelyn silently, a new respect showing in his eyes.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t just smart and resourceful; she was also a master of psychological strategy.


    With just a few words, she expertly lured Lise into her trap.


    Women like her¡ªsmart, attractive, and skilled¡ªwere bing rarer.


    Sensing the intense gaze of those around her, Katelyn lifted her head and caught Vincent¡¯s eye.


    Vincent¡¯s usual detachment seemed to soften slightly, revealing a small, almost imperceptible smile.


    As their eyes met, Katelyn felt an odd sensation. She quickly looked away, flushed and trying to regain herposure.


    Lise, her face ashen, struggled to rise from the floor.


    She looked up with feigned innocence and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I was just worried and came to see Tricia. I didn¡¯t expect you toe in and start using me, even attacking me.¡±


    With a hint of mockery, Katelyn said, ¡°We have a recording of you removing the oxygen tube.¡±


    Still stubborn, Lise insisted, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you mean. I was only concerned about Tricia and wanted to check on her!¡±


    Just then, Neil appeared at the door of the ward. Noticing the scene, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    When Lise saw Neil, her eyes brightened with hope, and tears quickly filled them.


    She choked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here! They¡¯re all turning against me, using me wrongly, and trying to make me out to be a murderer.¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn saw how skillfully Lise could twist the truth¡ªeveryone, except for Katelyn, who had long seen through Lise.


    Even caught red-handed, Lise managed to defend herself convincingly, still ying the victim.


    Neil steadied Lise by holding her arm, his face serious and concerned.


    ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me everything.¡±


    ¡°I was just worried and wanted to check on Tricia. Suddenly, they used me of being a murderer. I know they don¡¯t like me and are trying to frame me, but Neil, you believe me, don¡¯t you?¡± Lise¡¯s voice trembled with desperation.


    Neil¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line as he remained silent for a moment, his eyes narrowing in thought. He felt something was off, as if the entire situation was unfolding too conveniently.


    Delmar, seething with rage, snapped, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him that you tried to remove my daughter¡¯s oxygen tube?¡±


    Despite the usation, Lise stubbornly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what an oxygen tube is, I just wanted to check on Tricia!¡±


    Katelyn had seen Lise¡¯s shameless behavior before. She knew that Lise wouldn¡¯t stop until she waspletely beaten.


    With a cool, detached tone, Katelyn said, ¡°I¡¯ve got the evidence on record. No matter how much you deny it, the facts remain the same. Lise, it¡¯s time for you to experience the bacsh of public scrutiny.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened in fear as she noticed the camera Samuel was holding.


    She pressed a hand to her chest, staggering and wincing. ¡°Neil, my chest is really hurting. Please find me a doctor,¡± she gasped.


    Lise struggled to move toward the door, her eyes shing with a hint of spite.


    Without warning, she made a desperate lunge for the camera.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 61

    ?Chapter 61:


    Lise¡¯s movement was a blur¡ªa swift, unexpected action. Katelyn, however, had anticipated this. Her eyes had been locked on Lise, analyzing every flicker of her intentions. The moment she saw her n to destroy the evidence unfold, she acted. Without a second thought, she drove her foot into Lise¡¯s side.


    ¡°OUCH!¡±


    The force of the kick sent Lise crashing against the wall with a resounding thud.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a subtle grin.


    He had not anticipated this from Katelyn, who usually resembled a finedy. Her sudden ferocity took him by surprise.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was icy, her tone unyielding. ¡°Trying to destroy the evidence, are we?¡±


    ¡°Lise!¡± Neil¡¯s voice was sharp with rm as he rushed to assist Lise, then turned to face Katelyn with simmering anger.


    ¡°Katelyn, have you lost your mind?¡±


    Lise¡¯s face contorted in pain, her mask of innocence slipping away as she struggled to maintain herposure.


    Every inch of her body throbbed with agony, her heart boiling with rage. How dare Katelyn strike her in front of so many people? It was beyond unforgivable. Lise¡¯s patience had reached its limit.


    With Neil¡¯s support, she rose unsteadily. Her eyes, now red and fierce, locked onto Katelyn as she demanded, ¡°I get it. You¡¯re upset about what happened. But hitting me over and over? I wanted to be your sister, not your punching bag.¡±


    Tears streamed down Lise¡¯s cheeks.


    .c¨®m is the source


    It seemed that she had really suffered a lot.


    To unsuspecting onlookers, it might seem like a heartbreaking disy of sadness.


    Katelyn watched Lise with cold detachment, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°You brought this on yourself. Let¡¯s not shift the focus. We¡¯re discussing how you tried to kill Tricia.¡±


    Lise¡¯s distress deepened, tears cascading down her cheeks like shattered pearls. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined. It¡¯s not what you think. You¡¯re the ones conspiring to drag my name through the mud.¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to kill her?¡± Stubbornness was etched on Lise¡¯s face as she resolutely denied the usations.


    Yet, her obstinacy seemed absurd in the face of irrefutable evidence.


    With a deep look in his eyes, Vincent casuallymented, ¡°Miss Cooper, you¡¯re not only good at acting, but you also have an excellent mentality.¡±


    It was rare to see anyone so vehemently deny the truth when confronted with undeniable proof. His seemingly casual words carried a sharp, destructive edge.


    Lise¡¯s face paled slightly, her hatred for Katelyn burning fiercer within her.


    If it weren¡¯t for this bitch who had allied herself with Vincent, how could Vincent have any say in this matter? With Vincent here, Lise¡¯s chances of turning the situation around seemed increasingly slim.


    A mocking smirk twisted Katelyn¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Do you think Neil will believe you? I really doubt it.¡±


    The conversation suddenly shifted, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to Neil.


    Lise¡¯s gaze shifted to Neil, her eyes wide with pleading desperation. ¡°Neil¡­¡±


    A flicker of doubt passed through Neil¡¯s eyes.


    Though he had arrivedte and missed the events, he had pieced together the fragments from their statements.


    Vincent stood as a witness, which convinced Neil even more, as someone like Vincent wouldn¡¯t likely assist Katelyn in tarnishing Lise¡¯s reputation.


    Yet, was the woman he loved truly a master of deception, capable of such profound duplicity?


    A sh of panic crossed Lise¡¯s face as she clutched Neil¡¯s hand, her voice trembling with anxiety. ¡°Neil, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression was a mix of confusion and distress. He struggled to respond.


    Katelyn¡¯s impatience was clear. She had no interest in watching their drama unfold any longer.


    ¡°Lise, there¡¯s no way out for you this time,¡± she said.


    With a decisive movement, Katelyn took the camera from Samuel and walked away.


    Vincent followed her at a leisurely pace, while Delmar¡¯s gaze burned with anger as he red at Lise. His next words made Lise¡¯s heart pound with fear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 62

    ?Chapter 62:


    ¡± I don¡¯t just want you to pay¡ª I want your whole family to pay! This is far from over. Just you wait!¡±


    Delmor spat out each word through clenched teeth, his eyes zing with hatred as he red at Lise.


    After he stormed off, Lise¡¯s energy seemed to evaporate, leaving her feeble and shaking. She now fully grasped the meaning of ¡°digging your own grave.¡±


    What would tomorrow bring? She couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom the bacsh that awaited her.


    When Katelyn and Vincent returned to his hospital room, Katelyn removed the memory card from the camera. Vincent¡¯s voice was low and resonant,pellingly deep. ¡°That was clever. You caught her in the act.¡±


    The result was now inevitable. No matter how much Lise fought, her fate was sealed.


    Katelyn transferred the video from the memory card to theputer, a smirk forming on her lips. ¡°She acts too impulsively,¡± shemented.


    Though she loathed Lise, she couldn¡¯t deny that she was clever. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Lise to alienate everyone close to Katelyn so quickly.


    Katelyn had exploited every one of Lise¡¯s fears, driving her to the desperate act of attempting to kill Tricia. ¡°Clever move still,¡± Vincent said, his gaze prating, his lips curving into a subtle smile. ¡°Imend your strategy. Your attacks are well-timed and executed wlessly, leaving your opponent no chance to retaliate. Such tactics, if applied in the world, would undoubtedly pave her way to sess.¡±


    Continue reading at g?????¦Ï¦Í??????. c o??


    Katelyn looked up at him, her eyes turning into crescents with delight.


    ¡°Thank you for the praise, Mr. Adams.¡±


    She uploaded the video.


    To maximize its reach, Katelyn tagged it extensively. Anyone following the story would see the video without dy.


    As he watched everything unfold, Vincent¡¯s amusement grew. He grabbed his phone and sent a quick text to Samuel.


    Vincent instructed, ¡°Make sure this thing goes viral.¡±


    Samuel replied promptly, ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams.¡± With Vincent¡¯s influence, the video rapidly caught the attention of anyone still awake at thatte hour.


    The evidence was irrefutable, and the fallout was immediate.


    It was like adding water to boiling oil¡ªthe response was instantaneous and intense.


    Despite it being after midnight, the video swiftly garnered ten million views.


    The footage unambiguously showcased Lise¡¯s harsh tactics, her guilty demeanor, her attempts to dodge responsibility, and her feeble excuses. Online discussions erupted almost immediately.


    ¡°Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe she tried to remove the oxygen tube! That¡¯s practically attempted murder!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shocked that Lise has been pretending all along! I even defended her and criticized Katelyn before. I actually thought Lise was the victim! Turns out she¡¯s just a liar!¡±


    ¡°Else wanted Tricia permanently silenced. It¡¯s clear now that Tricia¡¯s suicide wasn¡¯t due to Katelyn. Lise was framing her.¡±


    Thements varied, but themon thread was universal revulsion toward Lise.


    The ten-minute video had thoroughly revealed Lise¡¯s true nature.


    Katelyn nced through thements but didn¡¯t linger on them.


    Now that Lise¡¯s deception was public, Katelyn¡¯s focus shifted to moving forward with her own life.


    Lise had repeatedly targeted her, and Katelyn wasn¡¯t about to hold back any longer.


    Upon reaching home, Katelyn took a long, hot shower and then enjoyed a deep, restful sleep.


    Her peace was shattered the next morning by furious yelling and loud banging.


    ¡°Down!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 63

    ?Chapter 63:


    Themotion outside, coupled with the relentless doorbell, only intensified Katelyn¡¯s irritation.


    Reluctantly, she pulled herself out of bed, opened the door, and was immediately confronted by Sharon¡¯s fiery gaze. Katelyn, clearly annoyed, demanded, ¡°What on earth do you want at this hour?¡±


    Sharon, seething, shot back, ¡°And you dare question me?¡± Her teeth were clenched in anger as her hand shot up, ready to p Katelyn across the face.


    She was just inches away fromnding the blow when Katelyn, with a sharp glint in her eyes, stepped back, effortlessly dodging the strike.


    Sharon, having put all her strength into the swing, stumbled forward, struggling to regain her bnce. ¡°You wretch! Clear this up immediately! Tell everyone the video online is fake, and that it has nothing to do with Lise!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened, her face bing as cold as ice.


    Katelyn had anticipated Sharon¡¯s visit, but she hadn¡¯t expected such a bold and absurd demand the moment she arrived.


    ¡°The video speaks the truth. If Lise wants to y the role of a murderer, then she should face the full consequences under thew,¡± Katelyn replied coldly.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes burned with fury. ¡°Lies! Lise is innocent and kind-hearted. She could never be as cruel as you! This is your doing, framing her!¡±


    Innocent and cruel¡ªtwo words that could not be further apart. One described Lise, and the other was meant for Sharon herself.


    A cold glint appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Sharon¡¯s words might have cut deep, but aftering to certain realizations the other day and letting go of certain things, not even Sharon¡¯s harshest insults could stir a single emotion in her. ¡°When hope is lost, there is no room for disappointment,¡± Katelyn thought.


    With no patience left, Katelyn turned to close the door, intent on shutting Sharon out. ¡°Take this up with the police,¡± she said tly.


    Sharon blocked the door, her teeth clenched as she red at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, after everything Lise has endured, do you want to push her to the brink of death? This is yourst chance to clear her name, or else don¡¯t me me for what happens next. I¡¯ve given you thest bit of respect. Don¡¯t throw it away.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew colder as she faced Sharon, her expression unyielding.


    ¡°I settled everything when I paid you back for raising me these past twenty years. What you¡¯re doing now is harassment. I can involve the police if you want to continue.¡±


    Sharon, desperate and determined, threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t retract those lies and restore Lise¡¯s reputation, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡±


    Whether the video online was true or not, the damage to Lise¡¯s reputation was undeniable, and it threatened her entire future.


    Sharon was determined to force Katelyn into a public apology.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t waste any time. She pulled out her phone and dialed 911 right in front of Sharon.


    ¡°Hello? There¡¯s a disturbance at my door. Could you send someone over right away? Yes, the address is¡­¡±


    Sharon¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Katelyn would call 911. What she didn¡¯t realize was that Katelyn was only bluffing.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? You actually called the police?¡±


    ¡°What else should I do? Tolerate your harassment quietly?¡± Katelyn¡¯s tone remainedposed as she nced at her wristwatch.


    ¡°The police will be here in about ten minutes. You might want to leave now unless you¡¯re eager to join Lise in jail.¡± Though the situation was just a trending topic online for now, if it gained enough attention, the police would inevitably get involved.


    At that point, it wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of morality. It would be a legal issue.


    Sharon, unwilling to back down, clenched her teeth and spat out, ¡°Katelyn, why did I even bother raising you? If I had known you¡¯d turn out like this, I would have beaten you to death when I had the chance. This isn¡¯t over. Remember my words!¡±


    With that, Sharon stormed off in a hurry.


    As Katelyn turned back inside, theposed mask she had worn cracked, revealing a hint of pain in her expression. Sharon¡¯s final words had cut deeply, like a knife twisted in her heart. Despite her indifference toward Sharon, the pain lingered.


    Sharon had been her mother for over two decades, and that bond was not easily forgotten.


    The contrast was jarring. Sharon, who had known Lise for less than a month, now seemed willing to harm the daughter she had raised in favor of the one she barely knew.


    Katelyn shut her eyes momentarily.


    Just then, her phone began to ring. ncing at the shing number, a flicker of recognition crossed her eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 64

    ?Chapter 64:


    It was Vincent on the line.


    Once the call connected, he quickly informed Katelyn, ¡°Tricia¡¯s awake.¡±


    Gripping the phone, Katelyn steadied herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    She quickly changed her clothes and headed straight for the hospital.


    Upon arrival, she saw Tricia, pale and frail, lying on the hospital bed, her gaze fixed on the ceiling, murmuring, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Tears streamed down Delmar¡¯s aged face as he clutched Tricia¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Tricia, why would you do such a reckless thing? How could your mother and I¡­ We almost lost you.¡± Perhaps the scare of nearly losing her softened him; Delmar wept openly, shedding his usually stern demeanor.


    Ovee with emotion, Tricia began to sob. ¡°This is all my fault. I¡¯ve been so silly, risking my own life.¡± Only now did she realize the folly of her actions.


    She had thought Lise¡¯s n was sound, but now it became clear that Lise had actually been plotting her death. If Tricia had died, not only would she have been silenced, but Katelyn would have also been med for it for the rest of her life. Even without direct evidence, the court of public opinion would likely have convicted her.


    Tricia was merely a tool in Lise¡¯s scheme against Katelyn. Why would Lise concern herself with the fate of a mere pawn?


    From the doorway, Katelyn and Vincent observed the tearful reunion between father and daughter. Katelyn frowned slightly.


    While she felt a pang of sympathy witnessing the scene, she remembered that Tricia hadrgely brought this upon herself.


    ?????????????? ???????????????? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????.??????


    Tricia might have been as vile as Lise, though not as cunning.


    Vincent caught Katelyn¡¯s reaction, his gaze shifting back to the ward, his dark eyes growing even more intense. At that moment, Tricia noticed Katelyn standing at the door.


    Although she was weak, she clenched her teeth fiercely. ¡°You bitch! How dare you show up here?¡± Immediately, struggling to sit up, Tricia scolded Katelyn, her hands flinging items from the bedside table.


    The bedside table was hurled in her direction. A ss shattered right next to where Katelyn stood, her expression cold.


    Vincent, standing behind her, exuded an overwhelming aura of intimidation.


    Tricia¡¯s arrogance vanished in a sh, and her gaze narrowed at them.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s Vincent? How could he be with Katelyn?¡±


    ¡°You seem to have already forgotten the lesson from your narrow escape from death,¡± Katelyn said, her voice steady and cutting. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t intervened to stop Lise from removing your oxygen tubest night, would you still be here yelling at me?¡±


    The shock from Katelyn¡¯s revtion left Tricia speechless.


    She stared at Delmar, unable to believe it.


    ¡°Dad, is what Katelyn is saying true?¡±


    Delmar clenched his jaw and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I never imagined Lise would harm you again. I¡¯ll ensure she pays dearly for this!¡±


    Tricia turned ghastly pale.


    She had timed her suicide attempt by shing her wrist, not expecting to lose so much blood and remain unconscious for so long.


    Yet, what shocked her even more was the revtion that Lise had intended to end her life.


    With a calm demeanor, Katelyn said in a chilling tone, ¡°To Lise, you¡¯re a disposable tool. If you were to die, I¡¯d be the prime suspect, and Lise could easily frame me since it¡¯s her word against mine.¡±


    Tricia¡¯s hands clenched tightly as fury sparked in her. ¡°I refuse to be manipted like a mere pawn.¡±


    Katelyn cautioned, ¡°Yet, you don¡¯t have any proof to use her.¡±


    Tricia¡¯s expression turned fierce. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have evidence?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 65

    ?Chapter 65:


    Tricia wasn¡¯t exactly the sharpest tool in the shed, but she was far from stupid.


    When Lise had nudged her toward suicide, Tricia sensed something was off. Unable to pinpoint the issue, she decided to save the recording of their conversation. If there were no issues, she wouldn¡¯t need the recording. But if trouble arose, she would have proof to back her up.


    That recording now served as the strongest piece of evidence.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile.


    She had kept her true intentions under wraps until this moment, aiming to pit Tricia against Lise. Everything seemed to be unfolding perfectly.


    They had now be bitter enemies.


    Katelyn was no saint; she had her strategies.


    Vincent¡¯s respect for Katelyn grew.


    He had anticipated her motives when she provoked Lise to act. No wonder she was the partner he had chosen. Her judgment was impable.


    Now, Katelyn could leave the rest of the matter to Tricia. Back in Vincent¡¯s hospital room, she settled on the sofa and pulled out her phone, prepared to enjoy the drama as it unfolded.


    Vincent was seated across from her, dressed in a light gray casual suit. This attire gave him a more approachable air than an authoritative one.


    ¡°Well done, the strategy worked,¡± hemented.


    Startled, Katelyn looked up at him.


    Their eyes locked, and she felt as though he could see right through her.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????[.]??????


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t felt this way since she was a child. Vincent¡¯s piercing gaze left her feeling utterly exposed, as if he could see every thought in her mind.


    Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t resist this sensation but openly embraced it.


    ¡°You always see right through me, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey,¡± he replied with a grin, ¡°your insight and intelligence are too valuable for just design work. Have you considered joining mypany?¡±


    ¡°You can name your position and sry, and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened as she held back a smile. ¡°Your generosity is much appreciated, Mr. Adams, but being a designer really suits me best.¡±


    ¡°Given your skills and resources, you could certainly carve out a sessful career in business too,¡± Vincent said casually.


    Upon hearing this, Samuel was stunned. Was Vincent actuallyplimenting Katelyn on her intelligence? After years of working for Vincent, this was the first time Samuel had heard him praise someone with such admiration.


    More than that, Vincent was ready to offer any position and sry if Katelyn agreed to join hispany.


    What was going on?


    Was this really the Vincent Adams he knew?


    Vincent stared at Katelyn with keen interest. Exceptional talents, he believed, would thrive in any industry. Yet, Katelyn declined his offer once more, still smiling.


    ¡°Thanks for the proposal, Mr. Adams. However, I¡¯ve decided to stick with design as my life¡¯s work. Yourpliments tter me, though.¡±


    Vincent ceased his attempts to persuade her. He rxed back into his chair, legs slightly apart. ¡°You are an exceptional woman. Neil has married above himself but fails to recognize that you¡¯re a pearl, seeing you as nothing more than amon bead. He doesn¡¯t appreciate your value.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze grew colder as she replied sarcastically, ¡°Choosing such a jerk was my biggest mistake. If I could turn back time, I¡¯d give myself a couple of sharp ps.¡±


    That had been her sentiment.


    How had she been so blinded by love that she failed to see Neil¡¯s true character?


    Vincent simply smiled in response.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone beside her started buzzing with a barrage of iing messages.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 66

    ?Chapter 66:


    Katelyn picked up her phone, her eyes lighting up with a smile as she read the news headline.


    The moment she had been eagerly anticipating had arrived.


    The Guerrero Group held a press conference. Supported by Delmor, a frail Tricia tearfully told the media that Lise had incited all the trouble. She also yed their recorded conversation as proof, confirming that it had been Lise¡¯s n to deliberately disgrace Katelyn all along.


    Unable to tolerate such usations against Lise, Sharon reacted by disrupting the press conference, causing a scene. She then held her own press conference, asserting that Lise was being wrongfully maligned by the Guerrero family, sparking a heated exchange between the two sides.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she watched the unfolding chaos, clearly enjoying the spectacle. Vincent, observing her smile, seemed to share in her cheerful mood.


    ¡°Got ns today? I¡¯d love to try the soup you make again,¡± he said.


    Katelyn set her phone down, nodded with a smile, and responded, ¡°Sure. Anything else you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes twinkled as he replied, ¡°Alright. But I have to ask¡ªare you cooking for me as a way to thank me, or just because you¡¯re in a good mood?¡±


    Katelyn picked up her bag and nced back at him with a smirk. ¡°Both.¡±


    Vincent gave a slight nod, his eyes softening.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent all the design sketches to the R&D department. Theunch event for the new product ising up soon. I hope you¡¯ll be there with me as Iris.¡±


    As a shrewd businessman, Vincent knew the importance of leveraging opportunities.


    ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn grasped his intent clearly.


    This was the first time Adams Group was venturing into the high-end jewelry market, which had sparked considerable debate, particrly about using Iris as the designer.


    The discussion about Iris was very heated in the outside world.


    It would be her first public appearance, regardless of the public reception of the Adams Group jewelry line. Because of this strategic move, the Adams Group was poised for significant sess in the jewelry industry.


    ¡°Think of your presence at theunch event as part of the job, and I¡¯ll pay extra,¡± Vincent added.


    The corners of Katelyn¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly.


    After that, she left the hospital, headed to the supermarket to pick up some ingredients, and then returned home to cook the soup for Vincent. With Katelyn¡¯s approval, Vincent texted Samuel.


    There had been much anticipation for the Adams Group¡¯s first venture into the jewelry industry, and finally, there was concrete news. Iris would be featured as the lead designer and would grace theunch event. The theme of her designs was also revealed.


    This announcement sparked a surge of excitement, overshadowing the ongoing dispute between the Guerrero and Bailey families.


    Katelyn decided to prepare chicken soup. She slow-cooked a fresh hen overnight in a crockpot with several nourishing herbs, creating a soup that was both delicious and nutritious.


    The next morning, she filled a thermos with the soup, nning to take it to the hospital. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter someone she despised at the entrance of her residentialplex.


    Due to her instructions to the security guardst time, Neil could no longer drive into themunity and had to wait outside the gate for Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened as she approached. Her eyes clearly disyed her disgust. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened as he eyed the barrier in front of him. His gaze turned grim. ¡°Why am I not allowed in themunity now?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was cold as she responded sharply, ¡°You don¡¯t live here. Why should the security let you in? What you¡¯re doing is harassment. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Neil¡¯s face turned cold and harsh, his anger seething within him. He studied Katelyn¡¯s expression closely. Gone were any signs of love or warmth, reced only by scorn and disdain.


    This change left him feeling unsettled and ufortable. It felt as though something he once imed as his had vanished abruptly.


    ¡°Are you the one behind Lise¡¯s current PR nightmare? And tell me, are you really Iris?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 67

    ?Chapter 67:


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°What makes you think I owe you any answers?¡±


    Neil¡¯s hands tightened into fists, his expression confirming his realization.


    ¡°Just as I expected. You¡¯ve taken everything from Lise. Why can¡¯t you just move on?¡± he demanded, bitternesscing his voice.


    His features, once sharp, clouded with anger.


    Yet, he quickly masked his emotions with a veneer of arrogance, tinged with a faint sense of superiority. ¡°As long as you agree to clear things up now, I might reconsider and give you another opportunity.¡±


    Katelyn stared at him, puzzled. She pressed her lips together, trying to make sense of Neil¡¯s bizarre behavior.


    With a hint of pity, she pointed at her head and said, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s something off with your thinking. Maybe you should consult a doctor.¡±


    Turning to leave, she found Neil trailing behind her.


    ¡°Katelyn Bailey, listen to me. This is your final chance. If you squander it, we will never have a future together. Even if you beg me on your knees, I won¡¯t reconsider taking you back.¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily speechless. It was only then that she fully realized what Neil had been implying earlier.


    Her anger left her at a loss for words. She marveled at her blindness to someone so arrogant and foolish.


    When Katelyn remained silent, Neil took it as agreement and smirked. He was certain that, despite everything, Katelyn still harbored feelings for him.


    ???????? ???? ???????????????? ???????? ?g???????¦Í?????????????


    His eyes wandered to the soup Katelyn was holding. ¡°See? You still remember that I have a soft spot for your soup. I haven¡¯t tasted it in ages and have missed it dearly.¡± With that, he extended his hand toward the lunch bag.


    However, Katelyn swiftly pulled the bag out of his reach. Neil¡¯s expression darkened. He had assumed she would be reasonable after his excuse.


    Before he could speak, Katelyn shot back, her eyes filled with contempt. ¡°Do you think this soup is for you? I never said it was.¡±


    Neil furrowed his brow in confusion. ¡°If it¡¯s not for me, then who?¡±


    The answer became clear to him instantly, and his eyes hardened with malice.


    He grabbed Katelyn¡¯s arm with force. ¡°So, it¡¯s for Vincent Adams? When did you two be involved?¡±


    Katelyn yanked her arm free, barely containing her rage. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes zed with fury. He hissed, ¡°Are you furious because I¡¯ve exposed your little secret? Katelyn, you¡¯re nothing but a slut. I should have seen your true colors sooner.¡±


    His anger intensified with every word. In a fit of rage, he snatched the lunch bag and hurled it to the ground. The container inside shattered, and soup sttered everywhere.


    Katelyn¡¯s fury boiled over. She stomped hard on Neil¡¯s foot. Her three-inch heels caused him to wince in pain.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Neil¡¯s face contorted with agony.


    But Katelyn was far from done. With a cold re, she dered, ¡°Neil Wheeler, just seeing you makes me want to puke. I deeply regret ever marrying you.¡±


    Neil could only fume in silence, his eyes locked on Katelyn as he seethed.


    Without allowing him a moment to respond, Katelyn coldly added, ¡°This is your final warning. If you harass me again, there will be consequences.¡±


    With that, she turned on her heel and walked away.


    Neil stood there, brimming with anger and frustration. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this one day,¡± he vowed.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. With the soup ruined, she resigned herself to visiting Vincent empty-handed.


    To her surprise, as she approached the door, she could hear voicesing from inside Vincent¡¯s ward.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 68

    ?Chapter 68:


    Samuel spoke with respect, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve followed your instructions to hype up this matter. Now that our efforts are paying off, should we keep pushing it?¡±


    Vincent turned his gaze toward the window, his expression unreadable. ¡°No. It¡¯s already received enough attention.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As Samuel was about to leave, he was surprised to see Katelyn standing by the door. ¡°Miss Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him with a hint of apology and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for overhearing.¡±


    Vincent, standing by the bed, gave a brief, indifferent nod. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Katelyn took a moment before stepping into the room. Now she understood why the issue had sparked so much online buzz. Despite the post being made in the dead of night, it had triggered millions of conversations.


    Vincent was behind the uproar.


    But why? The Bailey and Guerrero families had never had any conflicts with him. Could it be because of her?


    That didn¡¯t seem possible either.


    She kept her thoughts to herself, but Vincent¡¯s sharp look suggested he could read her mind.


    He spoke in a rxed tone, ¡°As my partner, if you get tangled up in too much scandal, it could generate negative impacts on us.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, her face serious. ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll be more careful. I don¡¯t want anything to affect our partnership.¡±


    ?????????????? ?????????? ?????? galn??v??????£®??????


    Samuel watched them with a frown of confusion. The real reason behind Vincent¡¯s actions seemed to be helping Katelyn vent her anger. Why not just say that? The Adams Group was so dominant that not much could truly impact it.


    Unable to solve the mystery, Samuel left to follow Vincent¡¯s orders.


    As Katelyn turned to shut the door, she gave Vincent a look full of regret and apology.


    ¡°There was an ident this morning, and the soup got ruined. I¡¯ll make more for you tonight,¡± Katelyn said.


    Vincent looked at her with curiosity. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Katelyn showed a hint of frustration as she exined, ¡°Neil blocked my path on my way out and broke the thermos.¡±


    She gave a brief summary of the incident.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve got it,¡± Katelyn replied, shaking her head. She knew Vincent was swamped with work, and she didn¡¯t want to add to his stress with her own problems. If he kept intervening, it would only lead to more confusion.


    Enjoying the pleasant weather, Katelyn opened the window. A refreshing breeze rushed in, clearing out the lingering scent of disinfectant in the ward.


    Just then, the doctor walked in to check on Vincent. Katelyn stood silently, waiting.


    The doctor used various advanced tools to evaluate Vincent¡¯s recovery. He adjusted his sses, skimmed through the report, and then spoke to Katelyn.


    ¡°Mr. Adams is recovering well, but his diet needs more variety. As a family member, it¡¯s important for you to keep this in mind. I have a book on dietary supplements that might help.¡±


    Katelyn was startled, her hand instinctively ced on herself. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    When had she be part of Vincent¡¯s family?


    The doctor nodded gravely. ¡°The first month after major surgery is a critical recovery period. You need to be very careful.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, but before she could say anything, the doctor turned and walked out.


    Frustration bubbled up inside her as the term ¡°critical recovery period¡± echoed in her mind.


    When she turned, she found Vincent watching her with a bemused expression.


    She cleared her throat awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll address this with them when it¡¯s the right moment.¡±


    Vincent shrugged off her concern. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡±


    Katelyn pressed her lips tight, feeling the weight of growing misunderstandings. Some media outlets had even started calling her Vincent¡¯s wife.


    She was about to continue when the door suddenly flew open and someone burst into the room.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 69

    ?Chapter 69:


    A figure burst into the room like a tiny torpedo, narrowly missing Katelyn. She quickly stepped aside to let the young woman pass.


    The woman had lovely wavy hair and spoke with a light foreign ent, immediatelyunching into a tirade.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ages since west met. How did you end up so badly hurt? I heard you took a bullet for a woman. Are you out of your mind? Don¡¯t you value your own life?¡±


    Vincent, who was pinned down by her, furrowed his brows. ¡°Get off! You¡¯re on my wound.¡±


    The woman slowly stood up, looking aggrieved after his reprimand.


    ¡°I was just worried about you. Why would you talk to me like that? You¡¯re really hurting my feelings.¡±


    Vincent lost his patience and retorted sharply, ¡°Talk properly. Watch how you speak to me.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the woman ignored hisment and stuck her tongue out yfully.


    Katelyn observed the scene in astonishment. Ever since meeting Vincent, he had always been guarded, his emotions unreadable. This was the first time she saw Vincent visibly express his annoyance. Despite this, it was clear from their interaction that they knew each other well. Katelyn realized they must be good friends who shared a yful bond.


    Before Katelyn could gather her thoughts, the woman noticed her.


    She eyed Katelyn intensely, sizing her up as she circled around her.


    ¡°Is this the woman you took a bullet for? She¡¯s quite beautiful. Now I see why you turned down Lucia.¡±


    ?????????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í??????????????


    Feeling slightly ufortable, Katelyn stepped back and introduced herself. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Katelyn Bailey.¡±


    The woman tossed her curly hair and responded, ¡°I¡¯m Ate Pinch. I heard while I was overseas that Vincent had taken a bullet for a woman. Now that I see you, I can understand why. It¡¯s quite an honor for him to have done that for someone as lovely as you.¡±


    Katelyn was baffled and turned to Vincent for assistance, speechless.


    The more she thought about Ate¡¯sments, the stranger they seemed. She was still unsure about the nature of Vincent and Ate¡¯s rtionship.


    Vincent leaned back against the headboard, sighed in exasperation, and massaged his forehead. ¡°Just ignore her. She¡¯s my cousin. She¡¯s been like this since we were kids. Don¡¯t take anything she says seriously.¡±


    Ate looked visibly hurt, ring at him. ¡°Watch your words, Vincent! I traveled thousands of miles to see you after I heard about your injury.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes turned cold as he gave a half-smile. ¡°Did you reallye back for me, or was it for someone else? You know the answer to that. By the way, I sent Samuel recently. He won¡¯t be back for at least a while.¡±


    Ate¡¯s face fell, and she said through clenched teeth, ¡°You did that deliberately! It¡¯s one thing not to support me, but actively hindering me¡ªare you serious? We¡¯re rted!¡±


    Vincent remained unruffled. ¡°You might as well think of me as not being your cousin.¡±


    Ate was left speechless.


    As she watched them argue, Katelyn felt a twinge of envy. Meanwhile, the conflict between the two majorpanies was escting into outright animosity.


    Reading the harshments online, Lise began to sense that something was amiss. She realized that from the start, Katelyn had deceived her into a trap meant to pit her against Tricia. Katelyn¡¯s amusement was clear¡ªher sole intention had been to stir up a conflict between her and Lise and then sit back to enjoy the show.


    Once Lise grasped what Katelyn was aiming for, she hurried to the hospital to confront Tricia, but the Guerrero family barred her entry.


    Fuming with anger, Delmar shed with the Bailey Group, who seized the opportunity to publicize the Guerrero family¡¯s wrongdoings.


    Already seething, Delmar found the perfect target for his anger when Lise showed up.


    ¡°How dare you show your face here! Didn¡¯t you learn your lesson fromst time? Believe it or not, I¡¯m ready to p you again!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 70

    ?Chapter 70:


    Hatred seared through Lise¡¯s eyes. She had nned to retaliate after Delmar¡¯s previous p, but for now, she forced herself to stay calm.


    Taking a deep breath, she said in a controlled, almost pleading tone, ¡°Mr. Guerrero, please give me a chance to exin. Katelyn concocted this malicious scheme to cause all this chaos. Once I meet with Tricia, we¡¯ll piece together what really happened and find out who¡¯s behind all of this.¡±


    Delmar¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he lifted his hand. ¡°What more can be said? I witnessed you disconnect my daughter¡¯s oxygen tube with my own eyes. You even pushed her toward suicide. Tricia is my only child, and if anything happens to her, I will make sure your entire family pays the price.¡±


    Lise¡¯s voice rose, edged with desperation. ¡°Why won¡¯t you just give me a chance to clear things up? It was an unfortunate ident. Do you really want our families to fight to the bitter end and both be ruined? Katelyn wille out on top if we let this division continue. Please, calm yourself and think about what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Delmar remained unmoved. Seizing the moment, Lise shouted through the closed door of the ward, ¡°Tricia, I know you can hear me! Please, think this through. Katelyn has been ying us from the start. We used to be friends¡ªwhy are we fighting each other now? Please, consider what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Delmar, his face flushed with fury, gripped Lise¡¯s arm with a bruising force. ¡°Get out!¡± he barked. ¡°Or don¡¯t me me if I get rough.¡±


    Just a faint voice drifted from inside the ward, steady but weary. ¡°Dad, let her in.¡±


    It was Tricia. She had pushed herself through the press conference but waster drained and bedridden, finally beginning to recover after a day on an IV drip.


    Step into fiction with  .


    Lise seized the chance, pulled her arm free from Delmar¡¯s grasp, and pushed the door open, stepping resolutely into the ward.


    Tricia slumped weakly against the head of the bed, each cough wracking her frail frame. She lifted her tired eyes to Lise, her gaze steely despite her exhaustion.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± she rasped. ¡°Be direct.¡±


    Lise¡¯s face hardened with resolve as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m saying that Katelyn set both you and me up. Her n was to¡­¡±


    ¡°Think it through. Why would I suddenly pull out your oxygen tube? Why would I cause you harm?¡±


    Delmar¡¯s anger boiled over, his voice seething with fury. ¡°How dare you bring this up!¡±


    Tricia¡¯s lips twisted into a bitter smile as she looked at Lise with sharp eyes. ¡°You were afraid I¡¯d survive and tell everyone you talked me intomitting suicide, then shifted the me to Katelyn. Your best option to keep me quiet was to kill me, thinking it would also ruin Katelyn¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Tricia¡¯s usationnded with cutting precision. Lise¡¯s jaw clenched as frustration red inside her. Her mind raced, clear on her mission: to stop the escting feud. If she didn¡¯t seed, both the Bailey and Guerrero families would be left in ruin. Her goal was to persuade Tricia¡ªwhom she considered easily swayed¡ªto join her in opposing Katelyn.


    ¡°This is just the beginning,¡± she said firmly. ¡°If our families keep fighting, who benefits the most from our destruction?¡±


    Tricia showed confusion, her thoughts clearly in turmoil. She hadn¡¯t considered this perspective before. Unable to immediately identify who stood to gain, Tricia remained silent.


    Seeing this, Lise put on a serious expression. ¡°The real winner is Katelyn, but more precisely, it¡¯s Vincent. Katelyn orchestrated all of this to gain his support.¡±


    Tricia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she absorbed Lise¡¯s words. Her mind raced, trying to grasp why Lise hade to see her and what her real motives were in telling her these things.


    Under the nket, her hands tightened into fists, frustration etched on her face as she struggled to make sense of Lise¡¯s words. Unable to fully understand or respond, she remained silent, only fueling Lise¡¯s irritation.


    Lise took a deep breath, her frustration palpable as she continued. ¡°Katelyn is powerless and broke. There¡¯s no way she could have nearly bankrupted the family on her own. It¡¯s Vincent who¡¯s orchestrated this.¡±


    Tricia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, while Delmar¡¯s expression shifted to one of disbelief.


    Lise leaned in, her voice low and urgent. ¡°Katelyn and Vincent have been in league for a long time. If we keep fighting, the Adams family will take advantage of our division, merging ourpanies with minimal effort and strengthening their position.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes drilled into Tricia¡¯s face, searching for any sign that her argument wasnding. This was the most she could offer.


    Delmar, his eyes sharp with scrutiny, remained silent, but his intense gaze was fixed on Tricia. He silently hoped she would piece things together and figure out a way to resolve the situation.


    Tricia, caught off guard, took a moment to process before responding. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. How could Katelyn be working with Vincent? And if the Adams family wanted to ruin us, they could do it with a singlemand. Why go through all these borate schemes?¡±


    Lise¡¯s frustration red as she stared at Tricia, her grip tightening into fists. She was astonished and irritated that Tricia, whom she had always believed to be naive, now seemed to grasp the situation with unexpected rity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the proof,¡± she snapped, barely containing her irritation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 71

    ?Chapter 71:


    While talking, Lise pulled out her phone and started scrolling through old news reports about Vincent and Katelyn¡¯s rtionship.


    Delmor and Tricia exchanged a nce, their eyes reflecting a hint of disappointment.


    Tricia¡¯s brow furrowed; she had expected Lise to present something more solid, something they could really use. Instead, it was just the usual gossip from the media.


    Those stories had been buried a long time, and all Lise could show were outdated screenshots, remnants of a once-hot topic.


    She locked eyes with Lise for a hint of defiance in her gaze. ¡°You really think I¡¯m that easy to trick?¡±


    Lise¡¯s jaw tightened, her fists clenched tightly in her sleeves.


    When did Tricia suddenly be so sharp? She wasn¡¯t so easily controlled anymore.


    For a split second, Lise¡¯s face twisted with spite, but she quickly masked it with a calm fa?ade.


    Her voice turned firm. ¡°This is the clearest evidence we¡¯ve got. Katelyn and Vincent have been close for ages. If things sour between our families, the Adams Group will swoop in and snatch up bothpanies for a steal.¡±


    She paused, her gaze locking onto Delmor¡¯s, her expression tense. ¡°If we keep battling like this, we¡¯ll both lose more than we gain.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Lise lifted her chin, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Mr. Guerrero, you know exactly what I mean.¡±


    Tricia might be naive, but if Delmor was just as clueless, they¡¯d have no shot at winning.


    C?ntent ?riginally fr?m g?l????¦Í?????????????


    Delmor shifted his gaze from the scene, his eyesnding on Lise, whose nervousness was almost palpable. A scornful smile curled his lips.


    ¡°Cut the act. You¡¯ve tried to hurt my daughter more than once, and I remember every attempt. Now you¡¯re suddenly concerned about the Guerrero Group? Where was your concern when you were plotting against her?¡±


    Even though he was a businessman, his role as a father always came first.


    Tricia¡¯s gaze grew dark, and her fingers balled into tight fists beneath the nket.


    She had worried that Delmor might put business concerns before her well-being,


    But it was clear now that her fears were misced.


    Lise¡¯s frustration was mounting.


    She nced at Tricia, clearly exasperated. ¡°Do you keep arguing with me like this? Do you want to see the Guerrero family go under? And don¡¯t forget, your family is on the brink too!¡±


    Delmar stepped closer, his tone unyielding. ¡°Even if the Guerrero family falls, I¡¯ll make sure the Bailey family goes down with us. Everyone will see what your family is really like.¡±


    Lise¡¯s voice caught in her throat, her eyes zing with a mix of anger and frustration.


    Why had she picked someone as inept as Tricia?


    And it wasn¡¯t just Tricia¡ªeveryone in her family seemed equally clueless.


    Delmar¡¯s frustration erupted as he pointed at the door. ¡°Lise, don¡¯t think I¡¯m oblivious to your schemes. You¡¯re pulling my daughter into your chaos just to get back at Katelyn? No way! Leave now, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Lise¡¯s hands tightened into fists, her nails digging into her palms as she struggled to control her anger.


    She inhaled deeply and turned to Tricia as she approached the door, her voice carrying a note of warning. ¡°Think this through,¡± she said, her words sharp and deliberate. ¡°This argument is pointless for both of us. I don¡¯t want that conniving Katelyn toe out ahead, but I also don¡¯t want Vincent to gain from our struggle. If you don¡¯t believe me, just watch how our families¡¯ businesses fall apart and see who ends up buying them.¡±


    Lise was halfway out the door when Tricia¡¯s voice pierced the silence.


    A spark of hope ignited in Lise¡¯s eyes, and a smile tugged at her lips.


    So, Tricia wasn¡¯t entirely beyond help after all.


    Delmar¡¯s gaze shifted to Tricia, his expression a mix of astonishment and skepticism. Could it be that Tricia was actually contemting Lise¡¯s proposal and momentarily willing to let go of her resentment?


    But even if Tricia had wanted to give in, Delmar wouldn¡¯t have it.


    Lise was going to pay for what she¡¯d done to Tricia.


    With effort, Tricia pushed herself out of bed, her movements slow and painful. Delmar quickly moved to her side, his face etched with concern as he held her steady. ¡°The doctor said you need to rest.¡±


    Tricia shook her head, determined, and began walking toward Lise, one slow step at a time.


    Lise let out a deep breath, her voice rising as she began to speak.


    But before she could finish, Tricia¡¯s hand shot up. With a swift motion, she pped Lise across the face. The sting hit before Lise even had time to blink.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 72

    ?Chapter 72:


    Although Tricia was weak, she had gathered all her strength to p Lise.


    Lise looked at Tricia in disbelief and anger, not expecting the p. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±


    Tricia coughed, her pale face twisted with contempt. ¡°You did this to me. A p is nothingpared to what you¡¯ve put me through.¡±


    Delmar quickly stepped in front of Tricia, his voice booming with anger. ¡°Get out of here, now!¡±


    Lise¡¯s hands clenched into fists so tightly that her nails bit into her palms. Her face contorted with rage. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this. All of you will pay!¡±


    She had involved the Guerrero family, trusting them with her ns, only to have it all backfire.


    The consistent ps she had received over the past few days twisted Lise¡¯s heart with resentment. The moment she got home, she began smashing everything in the room.


    Expensive cosmetics and luxurious itemsy shattered on the floor, but the wreckage didn¡¯t faze her. She stamped on the pieces, her rage only growing.


    ¡°Die! All of you go to hell!¡± she screamed, her voice trembling with unhinged fury.


    But Lise didn¡¯t notice the figure standing in the doorway. Neil watched silently, his feelings tangled, as he witnessed the woman he once knew unraveling before him.


    Neil found himself struggling to understand who this woman really was.


    Was she the caring, considerate Lise who always seemed to think about his feelings?


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    Or was she the cold, calcting person who would go to any lengths, even if it meant destroying someone, to achieve her goal?


    As if sensing the shift in the room, Lise turned quickly and met Neil¡¯s intense stare.


    A flicker of fear crossed her face, her eyes narrowing in rm. But she quickly masked it with a smile as she approached him. ¡°Neil, why are you here?¡±


    She reached out, but Neil recoiled, avoiding her touch. Her smile wavered.


    With a hard look, Neil took another step back, widening the space between them.


    ¡°I need to know if what Tricia said is true.¡±


    Lise¡¯s head shook rapidly, her tone defensive. ¡°No, it¡¯s not true! Katelyn and Tricia are conspiring to ruin me. Neil, you¡¯ve known me for so long. Don¡¯t you know my character by now?¡±


    Her eyes brimmed with tears.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d do something like that? Your doubt hurts more than their lies. God, Neil!¡±


    Her voice quivered as if she were on the verge of breaking. In that moment, Neil felt his certainty begin to slip.


    Public opinion online could be easily manipted. Neil had known Lise for years and believed he understood her well. To him, she was the embodiment of purity and kindness. He scolded himself internally for doubting the woman he had loved for so long, letting the words of others cloud his judgment.


    With this in mind, Neil¡¯s tone softened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to doubt you,¡± he said. ¡°I just need to hear the truth from you.¡±


    Lise pouted, throwing herself into his arms as tears spilled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Neil, you¡¯re all I have left. If even you can¡¯t trust me, I might as well be dead. Maybe that¡¯s the only way to prove I¡¯m innocent. I just¡­ I was so furious earlier.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how much of her earlier meltdown Neil had witnessed, but she couldn¡¯t afford for him to start doubting her now. Everything she had worked for would fall apart if Neil lost faith in her.


    And if she couldn¡¯t have someone like Vincent, Neil was herst lifeline.


    Neil held her tightly, his voice firm. ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that. The truth wille out in time.¡±


    Lise nodded eagerly, but as Neil looked away, a cold, vengeful light flickered in her eyes.


    Katelyn. Tricia. She would make them suffer, dragging them into a nightmare from which they would never escape.


    Meanwhile, in Vincent¡¯s hospital room, Katelyn had been by Vincent¡¯s side all afternoon, her presence steady while Ate left to handle personal errands.


    With herptop in front of her, Katelyn focused on sketching out a design draft, her brows furrowed in concentration. Vincent, propped against the headboard, was intently reading through a stack of documents.


    Then, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed. She nced at the caller ID, her face clouding with hesitation as she debated whether or not to answer the call.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 73

    ?Chapter 73:


    It was Aimee calling. Katelyn propped the phone against her shoulder with one hand while her other hand continued to glide across the screen, sketching away.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Aimee?¡± she asked, barely breaking her focus.


    Aimee¡¯s voice erupted with energy. ¡°Kat, you have to check out the news! The Guerrero and Bailey families are locked in a showdown like never before. It¡¯s getting brutal, and they won¡¯t stop until one side is finished!¡± Aimee had been glued to the news all morning, unable to pull herself away. The drama hit a fever pitch when Tricia leaked an explosive audio clip, sending the story into a frenzy.


    Clutching a bag of chips, Aimee had spent the afternoon absorbed in the unfolding spectacle. Realizing she couldn¡¯t keep this to herself, she decided to call Katelyn and share the excitement. ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s thetest?¡± she asked.


    Katelyn stifled a chuckle, barely managing to keep herposure. After orchestrating the stage for the two families to sh, she hadrgely forgotten about it. To her surprise, the drama was still unfolding.


    Aimee¡¯s voice crackled with excitement. ¡°I can¡¯t exin everything over the phone. You need to see it yourself. That audio clip has put Mr. Adams and you back in the spotlight.¡±


    Katelyn nced over at Vincent, her expression a mix of confusion and curiosity. Her mind raced, trying to make sense of Aimee¡¯s cryptic words.


    Just then, Vincent looked up. Their eyes met, and Vincent saw the bewilderment in Katelyn¡¯s gaze. He closed hisptop with a soft thud. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Katelyn shook off her confusion and replied, ¡°Nothing important.¡±


    She turned back to the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check out the trending news now. Talk soon.¡±


    More chapters on g????????¦Í??????.?????


    ¡°Hurry up. Make sure to get some popcorn,¡± Aimee teased. ¡°This is even crazier than a soap opera.¡±


    Katelyn grunted in response and ended the call with a quick swipe. Stories about Tricia and Lise dominated the top trending news, but Katelyn noticed her and Vincent¡¯s names repeatedly tagged at the bottom.


    Their news had been pushed aside before, and Katelyn puzzled over why it was resurfacing now. Driven by curiosity, she clicked on one of the links. The reason quickly became clear.


    The audio clip released by Tricia was from a confrontation with Lise. In the recording, Lise not only admitted to staging Tricia¡¯s supposed suicide but also imed that Katelyn and Vincent were behind a grand scheme. That was why their names were making headlines again.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression tightened with irritation, her eyes shing with anger. Lise had spun a web of lies to drag her down. As Katelyn yed the audio, she kept the volume up, making it easy for Vincent to overhear. His attention, however, was focused on Katelyn, noting the irritation that shed across her face as she furrowed her brow.


    ¡°Lise is now acting like a wild animal, biting anyone whoes near,¡± he remarked.


    After hearing the recording, Katelyn came to a grim conclusion. A shadow of concern crossed Vincent¡¯s face. He tapped his fingers on theptop and said, ¡°The Guerrero family isn¡¯t going to back down. This won¡¯t end well for either of us.¡±


    Katelyn sighed deeply and looked up at Vincent. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Adams. It¡¯s because of me that you¡¯re caught up in this,¡± she said.


    Vincent¡¯s brows furrowed as he turned to her. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Vincent asked, clearly puzzled.


    Katelyn looked up, her eyes steady. ¡°If Lise hadn¡¯t gone to such lengths to drag me into this, she wouldn¡¯t have made up those stories about us being involved,¡± she exined. Her tone was serious, and her words were measured as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do anything about the news for now. The more it¡¯s talked about, the more it will impact both the Bailey and Guerrero families. It really hurts your reputation, though,¡± she added.


    Katelyn, who had be resilient from facing her own struggles, was concerned for Vincent¡¯s innocence in all of this.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. I don¡¯t really mind,¡± Vincent said with a rxed smile, his voice nonchnt. ¡°What I¡¯m more interested in is what you n to do next,¡± he added, his gaze fixed intently on her.


    Katelyn was caught off guard by the intensity of his look.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 74

    ?Chapter 74:


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate to share. ¡°Of course, I want this fire to burn brighter,¡± she said. A faint smile curled on her lips. Though she looked harmless, her words suggested otherwise.


    The scene was set, but the people involved weren¡¯t delivering what she wanted. Their constant arguing was getting them nowhere. She was after something more intense.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, a yful glimmer in his usually serious eyes. It was as if a spark of excitement had entered his dull routine life. And that spark was Katelyn.


    Katelyn reached for herptop again, saving the drawing she had justpleted. She closed the drawing software and immediately opened another program. As she entered the password, the screen suddenly shifted to a dark red hue.


    The screen was nearly consumed by this unsettling color, with thin red lines forming a frame along the edges, giving the impression of some kind of boundary. From his spot across the room, Vincent couldn¡¯t make out the exact image on the screen, but he definitely noticed the unusual color. A sharp glint flickered in his eyes.


    Katelyn, oblivious to Vincent¡¯s reaction, focused on typing. Her slender fingers danced swiftly across the keyboard like they were performing a graceful ballet. With each keystroke, she quickly located the information she was searching for.


    Both the Guerrero and Bailey families harbored secrets so dark that they couldn¡¯t afford to let them see the light of day. If these secrets were exposed, the fallout would be catastrophic for both sides.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. After securing all the evidence, she drafted an email for bothpanies. The real game was just beginning.


    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? I¦Ç ?a?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    Sure enough, when the Guerrero and Bailey families opened the email, they were left stunned and speechless. This wasn¡¯t just evidence¡ªit was the key that could determine the victor in their fierce battle.


    Once the information leaked, it wouldn¡¯t just sway public opinion; it could bring down the rivalpany entirely. The Guerrero Group wasted no time in preparing to unleash the contents.


    The evidence detailed years of tax evasion by the Bailey family and the hical methods they had used to win contracts.


    Meanwhile, the Bailey Group was already gearing up tounch a counterattack.


    The Guerrero Group had once developed property where five workers lost their lives on the construction site due to substandard materials. Byw, the project needed to be fixed, with all faulty materials removed and proper approval given before continuing. But the Guerrero family didn¡¯t follow the rules. Instead, they paid to smooth over the incident, ensuring the project proceeded as if nothing had happened. Amazingly, it even performed well afterward.


    As the darkest secrets of both families came to light, the inte exploded with gossip. Forpanies of this size, the revealed information was solid proof.


    When Jeff saw what the Guerrero Group had exposed, he sat at hisputer, unable to believe his eyes.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± he muttered, his disbelief palpable. ¡°I¡¯ve kept the tax evasion hidden well. How did the Guerrero family find out?¡±


    He mmed his fist on the desk, his voice erupting in anger.


    Lise rushed into the office, startled by the noise. When she saw the fury on Jeff¡¯s face, her heart sank.


    ¡°Dad, is what they¡¯re saying online true? Did our family really evade taxes?¡±


    Jeff clenched his teeth, his eyes zing with rage. ¡°Who could have leaked this? Is it Katelyn?¡± As the words left his mouth, he shook his head, dismissing the thought. It didn¡¯t add up. Even when Katelyn was with the Bailey family, she was never involved inpany affairs. There was no way she could know about the tax evasion.


    Only he and the CFO were aware of this in the entirepany. But the CFO had been his trusted ally for years. Could he really have been the one to leak it?


    As Jeff continued to specte about who might have betrayed him, Lise¡¯s anxiety grew. She silently cursed his stubbornness and urgently reminded him, ¡°Dad, now isn¡¯t the time to figure out who leaked it. We need to pay the taxes right away.¡±


    Jeff nearly shouted, ¡°Now? For every penny we evaded, we¡¯ll be fined ten times over! Where are we supposed to get that kind of money?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 75

    ?Chapter 75:


    As soon as the news reached her, Lise felt her entire world shatter.


    She had worked so hard to secure her ce within the Bailey family. Was it true that thepany was on the brink of copse due to tax issues? Was she really about to be thrust back into the realm of the ordinary?


    Absolutely not!


    The thought was unbearable. She was determined to cling to her elevated status and the privileges of being a Bailey. Clenching her teeth to steady herself, Lise fixed her gaze on Jeff.


    ¡°Dad, if we¡¯re facing a payment, you have to tell me how much. We need to find a solution together. Thispany represents your life¡¯s work; we can¡¯t just let it fall apart!¡±


    Jeff slouched in his chair, a grim smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Five billion dors. How could wee up with that much?¡±


    He had only intended to take a small amount to escape the heavy taxes. But over time, his greed grew, and he found more ways to deceive the system. After all these years of trickery, he had evaded nearly five hundred million dors in taxes. That was almost the entire value of thepany.


    ¡°Five billion¡­¡±


    Lise¡¯s knees buckled, and she almost fell to the ground. Her hope evaporated, and her world shattered. Even if they somehow managed to cover the debt, the identity of being a Bailey would slip away from her grasp.


    In that instant, it felt as if her life as a wealthy woman was slipping away¡ªlike a brief, precious dream fading before her eyes.


    She had to do something¡ªanything¡ªto prevent this from happening.


    Feel inspired on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®c§à??


    The tension was palpable throughout the Bailey Group, but the Guerrero Group was facing an even harsher reality.


    Ever since the news broke that one of their previous projects had used substandard materials, irate clients had been rallying outside thepany, demanding answers. The uproar spread beyond a single site; property owners from other Guerrero Group projects had joined in, angrily protesting and demandingpensation. How could they have used substandard materials in their construction? If something went wrong, countless lives could be endangered.


    Despite the bodyguards stationed at the entrance, the furious property owners were ready to storm the building at any moment.


    Delmar slouched in his chair, his voice barely audible as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything¡¯s over.¡±


    The building in question had stood strong for over ten years without a hitch. He had believed the work was safe, but somehow the Bailey family had discovered the truth. How could they have found out?


    If this matter esctes, they would all be facing prison. Tricia, upon seeing the news, bolted from the hospital, brushing aside the doctors¡¯ protests. She slipped into thepany through the fire escape. Entering Delmar¡¯s office, she found him sitting there, lost in thought.


    ¡°Dad, why are you just sitting here? We need a n. If this keeps going, we¡¯re finished!¡±


    Delmar pounded his fist on the desk and barked in exasperation, ¡°What can I do now? Those property owners outside are demandingpensation. Where am I supposed to find the money? That building has stood for over ten years without any problems. The Bailey family must have stirred them up to cause trouble! You, Jeff Bailey!¡±


    The only option left was to pay the angry property owners. But with so many buildings sold over the years, the amount of money needed would be staggering. Even if they sold every asset in the Guerrero family, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to cover it.


    Tricia¡¯s face went pale, and she felt a wave of dizziness. ¡°What are we going to do?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Bailey family would have something like this up their sleeve. Suddenly, Delmar jumped up, a new n forming in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sell everything immediately. Our only chance is to escape. We need to get out while we still can!¡±


    But before he could put his n into action, the re of police sirens pierced the air from the street below.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 76

    ?Chapter 76:


    Delmar and Tricia exchanged puzzled looks, bewildered by the sudden arrival of the police. Before they could react, the door burst open, and officers swiftly apprehended them.


    Outside, a crowd of reporters had already gathered, capturing every moment as Delmar and Tricia were led away in handcuffs. The images quickly ignited a flurry of discussions online.


    As the media frenzy reached its peak, Katelyn observed the unfolding drama with a hint of satisfaction. The sh between the Guerrero Group and the Bailey Group had finally culminated in the copse of the Guerrero Group.


    The Guerrero Group had already been on the brink of copse due to Katelyn¡¯s relentless tactics, and thistest scandal was the final blow, leading to itsplete shutdown. In contrast, the Bailey Group, though bruised, faced significantly less damage. As long as they settled the fines for tax evasion, they could steer clear of prison.


    A faint smile yed on Katelyn¡¯s lips as she reopened herputer. She had stumbled upon some damning information and decided to sell it to an entertainment blogger. Operating through anonymous ounts, she leaked details about Jeff¡¯s past infidelities and the scandalous story of Sharon¡¯s confrontation, which led to the other woman¡¯s abortion. The blogger eagerly bought the information for half a million dors.


    Within minutes, the blogger published the scoop with a headline designed to grab attention¡ª


    Shocking NEWS! Jeff Bailey Exposed in Affair


    The news spread like wildfire.


    The story sparked a storm of online discussions.


    ???????? ???????? ?????????? ???????????????? ???? g????????¦Í??????£®??????


    Unsurprisingly, Vincent soon came across the headline. His gaze, filled with a mix of curiosity and concern, shifted to Katelyn, whose lips curved into a self-assured smile.


    Every detail of the unfolding drama seemed to fit perfectly with Katelyn¡¯s master n.


    Yet, Vincent¡¯s thoughts lingered on the software.


    Setting theptop aside, he turned to Katelyn and asked, ¡°I¡¯m intrigued. How did youe across so much incriminating information about these twopanies?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of mischief as she deflected his question. ¡°People always leave traces when they act. No matter how hard they try, those traces are impossible to erase.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew more contemtive, and he responded with a casual tone, ¡°I suppose that¡¯s true. It¡¯s just their misfortune for crossing paths with you.¡±


    He turned his attention back to the trending topics. While the Bailey family might weather this storm, they would never reim their previous status.


    ¡°My motto is straightforward,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t strike unless provoked.¡±


    Katelyn strolled toward the window, her eyes fixed on the clear blue sky outside. She turned her gaze back to Vincent. ¡°If anyone targets me, they will face twice the retribution.¡±


    She had not nned to entangle herself with the Bailey family, but Lise had left her with no other choice.


    Vincent gently pulled back the nket, rose from the bed, and joined Katelyn at the window. His imposing figure loomed over her as the evening light poured through the window. It was as though his presence offered her a protective shield.


    After resting for a while, he had noticeably improved.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed with worry when she saw him standing. She hurried over, taking his arm gently to steer him back to bed. ¡°The doctor advised that you stay in bed as much as possible. You really should not be up,¡± she said firmly.


    Vincent stayed put, a hint of amusement in his tone. ¡°If I stay in bed any longer, I will start to feel like I am rotting.¡±


    She was adamant about this. Gently nudging him, she insisted, ¡°No, you need to focus on recoveringpletely.¡±


    With a resigned sigh, Vincentplied and settled back into bed.


    ¡°I understand you are restless,¡± Katelyn said earnestly. ¡°I will speak with the doctor to see when you can be discharged. Even then, you will need to proceed with caution.¡±


    Vincent looked at her, his eyes reflecting the genuine concern Katelyn had for him. ¡°I understand,¡± he said, offering a warm, appreciative smile.


    Katelyn felt a twinge of frustration, as though she were managing a particrly obstinate child. ¡°Alright then. Proper recovery after surgery is essential.¡±


    Her concern lingered despite her firm stance. Just as she was about to leave to seek out the doctor, Vincent¡¯s voice called out to her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, it seems you have a knack for hacking.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 77

    ?Chapter 77:


    Katelyn turned abruptly. Vincent was still reclining against the bed¡¯s headboard, his eyes gleaming with a mysterious intensity.


    He had instructed Samuel to investigate the unusual software he had seen her using and had just received some insights. It was from the top andrgest hacker website in the world.


    This site was a treasure trove of information, essible only to those with an invitation code and password¡ªnot something the average person could obtain. Only the world¡¯s top 100 hackers were eligible for ess.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew more intense, his admiration for Katelyn deepening by the moment.


    Regaining herposure, Katelyn gave a subtle smile, attempting to smooth things over. ¡°I picked up a few tech skills in college, but I¡¯m no expert.¡±


    Vincent drummed his fingers on hisptop, his expression serious. ¡°I¡¯m eager to see what else you might surprise me with, Miss Bailey.¡± His implication was somewhat vague.


    A wave of anxiety washed over Katelyn. She wondered if Vincent had discovered something. But she quickly dismissed the thought¡ªshe didn¡¯t believe it was likely.


    Trying to appear rxed, she tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. ¡°Mr. Adams, perhaps you¡¯re reading too much into it. I¡¯m just a designer, after all. I doubt I can keep surprising you.¡±


    Vincent simply smiled, saying nothing.


    Yet, his probing look seemed to see through any disguise she might wear.


    Feeling the tension mount, Katelyn quickly turned to leave, the atmosphere in the room growing too strange for herfort.


    ?????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    However, her reaction only convinced Vincent further that Katelyn was hiding a bigger secret.


    Bowing his head, Vincent texted Samuel again.


    ¡°Look into Katelyn Bailey. Also, investigate those unidentified figures who reached the pinnacle of their careers in certain industries but suddenly resigned within thest three years.¡±


    Samuel responded promptly. ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams.¡±


    In the Bailey family¡¯s study, Jeff and Sharon frantically sifted through all the bank cards and savings books in the house, desperate to gather money. They needed enough to cover the shortfall from their tax evasion and possibly even use this crisis to absorb the Guerrero Group.


    Yet, after emptying all their financial resources, they managed to amass less than 25 billion.


    Holding the cards and savings books, Sharon¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°After all these years, is this really all the money we¡¯ve managed to save?¡±


    Jeff avoided her gaze and replied awkwardly, ¡°We¡¯ve had some losses in recent projects. Let¡¯s try to scrape together more funds.¡±


    He then turned his attention to the transaction records and the total amount, sighing deeply. ¡°How are we going to cover such a huge deficit?¡±


    Sharon was briefly sidetracked as she pondered deeply, her brow furrowed. Online opinions were insignificant¡ªwealthy families always faced their share of scandals.


    Then, an idea struck her, and her eyes sparkled with possibility.


    ¡°Remember, I bought Lise all those luxury items when she came home? They should be worth about 500 million altogether. If we sold them, it could bring in some additional funds.¡±


    Jeff pped his thigh, struck by the thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I also gave Lise a bank card with 500 million on it aspensation when she came home. We could use that money too.¡±


    As they continued their conversation, the study door had been left ajar, and Lise overheard their ns from the doorway. The thought of parting with her luxury items and money caused her intense distress.


    In the past, she could only afford counterfeits. Finally, she could afford the real luxury ones¡ªbut now, she had to sell them. She had only had those things for a month!


    Sharon, determined, was on her way to find Lise. As she opened the door, she caught Lise¡¯s eye, taken aback.


    ¡°Lise, what are you doing here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 78

    ?Chapter 78:


    Lise struggled to keep her smile from faltering. She responded with a soft voice, ¡°Mom, with everything our family is going through, I want to see if there¡¯s anything I can do to support you and Dad.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s tension eased, her heart warmed by Lise¡¯s words. Parents usually didn¡¯t expect anything in return from their children. Their joyrgely came from knowing their child cared about the family. She grasped Lise¡¯s hand and let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°We do need your help now, Lise. Please hand over the bank card your dad gave you and the luxury items I bought for you. The money could make a significant difference in getting us out of this crisis.¡±


    Lise¡¯s smile wavered; her teeth clenched tightly. ¡°The resale value of those items drops if they are second-hand. Even though they were expensive when new, you will only get half of what they cost, at best. It¡¯s hardly worth it.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face tightened with worry, her resentment toward the Guerrero family intensifying. If it weren¡¯t for the Guerrero family, their tax evasion would not have been exposed.


    ¡°Every little bit helps. We are running out of options. We have just a week to raise the money. If we fail and thepany goes under, your dad will end up in jail.¡± Sharon paused, as if remembering something, then added, ¡°Do not worry. Once things improve, I will buy more luxuries for you.¡±


    Lise could not suppress a sneer. Her mother must have thought she was naive. Even if they managed to pay off the debt, keeping the Bailey family¡¯spany afloat would be an uphill battle. The idea that her mother would buy more luxury items wasughable.


    Just then, Jeff emerged from the study, his gaze settling on Lise, who looked conflicted. With a frown, he said, ¡°We are in a crisis, Lise. Now is the time for us to stand together and face it head-on. I hope you will not disappoint us.¡±


    ???????????? ???????????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????


    Though he had always been fond of Lise, the gravity of the situation made him more pragmatic than Sharon. He could sense her hesitation to part with her card and luxuries. His tone carried an unmistakable warning.


    Lise¡¯s heart raced. She quickly responded, ¡°You misunderstood me, Dad. I would never disappoint you. I was just thinking that even if we sold all my luxury items, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Where else can we find the money we need?¡±


    Sharon quickly picked up on the tension in the air and shot a sharp look at Jeff. ¡°Lise is our daughter; she cares about this family. Do you think she is anything like Katelyn, that ungrateful brat? Not a single call from her after everything we¡¯ve been through. We spent years raising her, pouring our hearts into it. I would have rather raised a dog than someone so thankless.¡±


    Lise suddenly had an idea. She had nearly forgotten about Katelyn. Not too long ago, Katelyn had wired a billion to sever ties with the Bailey family. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Katelyn to offer more. With Aimee¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s considerable wealth, Katelyn could easily request a loan from either of them.


    Excitedly, Lise sped Sharon¡¯s hand. ¡°Katelyn has plenty of money. We can ask her to help us get through this tough time.¡±


    If Katelyn covered their financial gap, the Bailey family would not lose a dime, and Lise could keep her status. The Bailey family wouldn¡¯t face decline.


    Sharon was momentarily stunned, but then eagerly agreed, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. How did I forget about her? It¡¯s time that ungrateful girl repaid us for raising her. She must give us all the money we need to cover the taxes.¡±


    As Jeff listened to the two women talk about Katelyn like she was some rich fool, he frowned and said, ¡°You should let go of that idea. Katelyn already paid us to sever ties. Do you really think she¡¯s going to help us after everything that has happened between us?¡±


    After they brought Lise back into their lives, they shattered whatever trust Katelyn had left. No one in their right mind would be willing to offer them help after that.


    Sharon shot him an irritated look and scoffed dismissively. ¡°Not everything can be resolved with money. I will call her right now.¡±


    With that, she dialed Katelyn¡¯s number.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 79

    ?Chapter 79:


    For years, Sharon believed she had given Katelyn resources and an education that money couldn¡¯t buy. Despite Katelyn contributing one billion, Sharon saw it merely aspensation for the separation that hadsted over 20 years. She felt this wasn¡¯t enough and still expected more money from Katelyn.


    Jeff tried to intervene. ¡°Stop it. Katelyn won¡¯t help us,¡± he cautioned her. After all, he had yed the role of Katelyn¡¯s father for many years and knew her character to some extent. Katelyn waspassionate, but once she made up her mind, it was final. Even if he were in Katelyn¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t want to get involved in such a mess.


    Annoyed, Sharon shot him a re. ¡°Are your words supposed to be helpful? I¡¯m doing this for our family. If you hadn¡¯t dodged taxes, I wouldn¡¯t need to ask Katelyn for help. Besides, she owes us that much. I just want to borrow some money from her. I¡¯ll pay her backter.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s tone was self-righteous, as if she was certain Katelyn would lend them the money. Yet, her n to ¡°borrow¡± was just words. When would she return, and could she even return the money? It all depended on the Bailey family¡¯s fortunes.


    Observing this, Lise barely concealed a smile. She believed she had figured out a way to persuade Katelyn to lend them money. Speaking gently, she said, ¡°Regardless of the past, Katelyn is still part of our family. Now that we¡¯re in a crisis, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll help.¡±


    Jeff looked at her with mixed emotions. He chose not to argue further and sat down next to them. They seemed to have entirely overlooked the fact that Katelyn had vowed to sever ties with them in the hospital, even though she was visibly unwell.


    Additionally, he was frustrated with Lise¡¯s attitude during the crisis. Still, she was his biological daughter, and he couldn¡¯t be too severe with her. If only, he hoped, Katelyn would lend them the money.


    ?????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í??????©o?????


    Sharon held her phone in anticipation for a while, but Katelyn didn¡¯t respond. Upon checking, she discovered that her number had been blocked.


    She went ballistic, cursing Katelyn furiously.


    ¡°Bitch! How dare she block my number! Ungrateful little brat!¡±


    Lise looked on anxiously and asked in a panic, ¡°How could this happen? Did Katelyn anticipate we¡¯d ask for help and block your number in advance?¡± Her words only intensified Sharon¡¯s anger.


    ¡°As I always said, she¡¯s ungrateful. All the years I spent raising her were a waste,¡± Sharon muttered through clenched teeth.


    Gritting her teeth, Sharon headed for the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to her ce. She can¡¯t just hide from me.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously as she quickly followed her mother.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn was at home preparing a tonic soup, ingredients in hand. Remembering how Neil hade to confront her earlier and spilled her soup, she was still seething.


    Her address had been leaked, and she feared Neil might show up again. After some thought, Katelyn decided it was time to move. She acted quickly, knowing she had other real estate properties besides the current one.


    She also owned arge and magnificent vi by the sea, which might be a good option.


    Katelyn hurried to pack her personal items and then called a movingpany to handle the rest. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t been in this ce for long and didn¡¯t have much to pack¡ªeverything fit into fewer than 20 boxes.


    When Sharon and Lise arrived, they saw several moving trucks outside Katelyn¡¯s house, with workers bustling about, loading boxes.


    Pointing at the logo of the movingpany, Lise eximed, ¡°Look, Mom! Katelyn is really leaving. She¡¯s trying to avoid us on purpose!¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face contorted with anger as she clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Ungrateful bitch! I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡±


    With that, she rushed forward.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 80

    ?Chapter 80:


    ¡°Katelyn Bailey!¡± Sharon shouted, disregarding the elegant, wealthy image she usually upheld.


    When Katelyn turned and saw the two womening her way, a look of disgust crossed her face. She was more convinced than ever at that moment that moving had been the right decision.


    With a nk expression, Katelyn inquired, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Sharon red at her fiercely, her voice strained as she spoke. ¡°Where are you off to? Ourpany is facing a major crisis, and you haven¡¯t even called. Now you¡¯re sneaking away? Scared we might approach you?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s barrage of questions left Katelyn visibly stunned. She furrowed her brows in confusion.


    So, Sharon was upset because Katelyn hadn¡¯t reached out to the Bailey family? Considering they had cut ties, Katelyn felt no obligation to them, even if the Bailey Group was copsing.


    ¡°I can keep up with the Bailey family¡¯s affairs online. Why would I call a stranger?¡±


    Sharon was so infuriated by her response that she nearly fainted. She raised her hand to p Katelyn, but Lise quickly intervened.


    Although she relished the thought of Katelyn getting pped, they needed to ask her for a loan. What if Katelyn refused because of the p?


    ¡°Take it easy, Mom. Remember why we¡¯re here,¡± Lise murmured into Sharon¡¯s ear.


    Her words cooled Sharon down a bit. Reluctantly, Sharon shot Katelyn a hostile look.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c???? brings imagination alive


    Confusion flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she took a step back. Her instincts warned her that their sudden visit was bad news.


    Lise softened her expression and gazed at Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn, our family¡¯spany is in deep trouble. If we don¡¯te up with enough money within a week, Dad will be arrested and could be in jail for up to 15 years. You wouldn¡¯t want to see the family you¡¯ve lived with for so long suffer like that, right?¡±


    She was attempting to guilt-trip Katelyn, who quickly caught on to her tactics.


    With a sneer, Katelyn realized they were here to ask for money. It now made sense why they had shown up so abruptly.


    Sharon looked at Katelyn and said coldly, ¡°Your father has treated you well for years, pampering you like a princess. He¡¯s given you everything you ever wanted. Now, it¡¯s time for you to repay his kindness. Don¡¯t worry, we promise to pay you back.¡±


    ¡°Well, leaving aside whether I¡¯m even considering lending you the money, you say you¡¯ll pay it back. How?¡± Katelyn didn¡¯t beat around the bush, her arms crossed defensively.


    The Bailey Group¡¯s scandals had exploded in the media recently. While they were preupied with battling the Guerrero Group, their stock prices had plummeted. In just one week, they had lost several billion dors. Bailey Group wasn¡¯t a leadingpany; such a substantial loss could lead to their quick copse.


    Irritated, Sharon retorted, ¡°I said we¡¯d pay it back, and I meant it. We raised you, and now it¡¯s time for you to return the favor. Are you going to watch and do nothing? He is your father. You¡¯ve called him ¡®Dad¡¯ for more than 20 years.¡±


    Lise stepped forward and added, ¡°Katelyn, I know you¡¯ve been wronged. Dad and Mom might not have always been fair to you, but those things aren¡¯t important anymore. With this major crisis looming, I hope we cane together and get through it.¡±


    Sharon raised her chin and looked at Katelyn with arrogance. ¡°That¡¯s right! If you help us now, you¡¯ll still be my daughter going forward. This is yourst chance.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 81

    ?Chapter 81:


    Two seconds passed before Katelyn burst intoughter. A big smile yed at the corners of Katelyn¡¯s mouth, radiant in the sunlight, yet Sharon and Lise detected a hint of mockery.


    Sharon stepped forward and asked angrily, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? We¡¯re offering you this chance because we were family for many years. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡±


    Afterughing enough, Katelyn crossed her arms and looked at Sharon steadily. ¡°You should offer this chance to someone else. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon was taken aback; she hadn¡¯t anticipated such a dismissive response. On their way here, she had imagined Katelyn would be overwhelmed with gratitude at the offer to rejoin the Bailey family and would scramble to gather funds from her contacts like Aimee. Yet now, Katelyn dered she didn¡¯t care at all! This infuriated Sharon!


    Her eyes narrowing, Sharon warned, ¡°Think carefully. Reject this, and you forfeit your ce as the esteemed daughter of the Bailey family!¡±


    Lise grabbed Sharon¡¯s arm and cast a reproachful look at Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn, are you still upset about what happened before? The Bailey family is facing serious troubles. It¡¯s time to stop being childish. Mom and Dad raised you for many years¡ªyou can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±


    Katelyn chuckled again, fully aware of their greed and hypocrisy. When her parents discovered she wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the Bailey family, they discarded her without a second thought, harsh words and all. Now, amidst financial turmoil, they expected her to hand over billions to fix their problems because ¡°they were family.¡± Did they really think she was that naive?


    Mistaking her silence for hesitation, Sharon softened her approach slightly and took Katelyn¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Listen to me, and we might still live together peacefully in the future¡­¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction


    But before she could finish, Katelyn pulled her hand away, leaving Sharon and Lise dumbfounded.


    Katelyn scoffed. ¡°I already gave you a billion to cut all ties. We¡¯re nothing but strangers to each other now. Using threats to get money from me is nothing short of despicable.¡±


    Sharon angrily jabbed a finger at her. ¡°You! Money isn¡¯t everything! What about all the years I spent raising you?¡± Sharon changed the subject and sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to cut ties with me, transfer another five billion to my ount. After that, we¡¯re done. Good riddance.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned cold as she tapped her temple, her tone a mix of mockery and disbelief. ¡°Are you serious? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    In the past, Katelyn had seen Sharon as merely feisty and daring, but now, as Sharon turned against her and held nothing back, Katelyn realized Sharoncked the grace expected of nobility; she was utterly shameless.


    Yet Sharon appeared entirely unbothered by her own behavior, snorting dismissively and speaking with conviction. ¡°What you¡¯ve done has deeply disappointed me. If you¡¯re going to pick a fight with me, remember one thing: you won¡¯t be able to shake me off without the money.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s response was a chilly grin. ¡°Oh, is that so? Sounds more like extortion and ckmail to me.¡± She showed Sharon her phone, disying a recorded conversation.


    ¡°If I upload this conversation online, do you think it will spark another viral scandal? Or maybe it couldnd you a few years in jail if the authorities hear it?¡±


    At this, Sharon and Lise¡¯s expressions changed dramatically. Lise¡¯s fists clenched, her eyes seething with barely concealed resentment.


    ¡°This bitch is getting more difficult to deal with,¡± she thought. If she had known this earlier, she would have opted for a more drastic measure against Katelyn. Anger was about to spurt out of Sharon¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and took a step forward. ¡°You have the nerve to threaten me?¡±


    Katelyn was already on the social media post¡¯s editing screen, unting her phone for them to see.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave within a minute, I guarantee this recording goes viral.¡±


    Sharon was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Katelyn shrugged casually, ncing at her watch. ¡°Only fifty seconds left. No, make that forty-nine, forty-eight¡­¡± Lise panicked.


    The Bailey family was already drowning in negative publicity. Another scandal could bury thempletely.


    Yet, seeing the imminent loss of potential ie, Lise attempted a softer approach, saying, ¡°Katelyn, we¡¯re family. Does it have to be this ruthless?¡±


    A flicker of disdain crossed Sharon¡¯s eyes, confident that Katelyn would lend them money after Lise¡¯s appeal.


    But the smile on Sharon¡¯s face froze as Katelyn retorted,


    ¡°Who is your family?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 82

    ?Chapter 82:


    Katelyn scoffed and shot back, ¡°I haven¡¯t considered the Baileys my family since the hospital incident.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon seethed with anger upon hearing her. Not wanting to waste another moment on them, Katelyn proceeded to upload the recording. ¡°So don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡±


    The moment Katelyn pressed the upload button, the recording would be all over the Inte.


    As she said this, her finger hovered over the screen. Lise¡¯s pupils dted sharply. She gritted her teeth and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t post it. We¡¯ll just leave.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t afford to worsen their public image any further.


    Clutching Sharon¡¯s arm, Lise saw her mother¡¯s flushed face and whispered, ¡°Mom, we should leave now. Staying will only cause more damage.¡±


    Sharon understood this, but leaving without achieving anything was hard for her to ept. As she turned to leave, she shot Katelyn a fierce look. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely regret this.¡±


    Watching Sharon and Lise walk away, full of resentment and frustration, Katelyn remained unaffected and went back to her work.


    All she wanted was to lead a peaceful life, free from the Bailey family¡¯s constant disturbances.


    It was best to move somewhere they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her.


    Sharon and Lise got into their car. Sharon couldn¡¯t hold back her fury any longer and said angrily, ¡°How did I end up raising such an ungrateful person? She won¡¯t even do this small favor for us. A dog would at least show some loyalty to its owner!¡±


    ?????????????????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    Lise¡¯s impatience flickered. What would they do now that Katelyn had refused to help?


    She regretted not urging her mother to keep a cooler head. Her life had turned so bitter. She hadn¡¯t even been able to live like a wealthydy for long, and now she was on the verge of losing everything!


    But for now, she had no choice but to try and calm Sharon. She patted Sharon¡¯s back consolingly and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let it get to you. It¡¯s not good for your health. We still need to figure out how to get through this mess.¡±


    Sharon clenched her teeth, filled with bitterness. ¡°What can we do? That bitch won¡¯t help us. Where will we find such a huge amount of money?¡±


    Lise paused, and then a spark of an idea shed in her mind.


    She nced at Sharon reflexively, but after a moment of hesitation, she chose to stay silent about it. Instead, she sighed heavily. ¡°Ah well, there must be other ways.¡±


    Sharon clutched her chest and furrowed her brow. ¡°God! What are we going to do?¡±


    Throughout the journey home, Sharon kept venting her frustrations. Upon returning, she continued to criticize Katelyn for her ingratitude.


    Lise, tired of hearing theints and not wanting to engage with her parents, decided to visit the Wheeler Group instead.


    The scandal involving the Bailey family¡¯s tax evasion was now public knowledge, though the exact amount they owed remained unclear. It wasmon knowledge, however, that it was enormous and could potentially bankrupt the family.


    Lise paced anxiously in the Wheeler Group¡¯s lounge, her brow creased with worry.


    Neil walked out of the meeting room and noticed her immediately, approaching with curiosity. ¡°Lise, what brings you here today?¡±


    Grasping the hem of her dress nervously, Lise looked at him with uncertainty.


    ¡°Neil, I need to ask for your help.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened. He paused before seating himself and said casually, ¡°You¡¯re here to ask for money for your parents, aren¡¯t you? How much do they need? You see, thepany is facing a financial crisis right now.¡±


    Embarrassment flickered in Neil¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to help her, but¡­ His recent projects had encountered several problems. Clients were backing out and demandingpensation, and the troubles seemed orchestrated against him. Drained by these challenges over the past few days, Neil found himself too overwhelmed to focus on Lise.


    Moreover, the issues were tied to Lise¡¯s parents, and he felt she shouldn¡¯t bear such a burden. Yet, it seemed¡­ life was proving challenging for her, and for Lise.


    Her hopeful expression froze.


    Before she could articte her request, Neil preemptively declined, clearly wary of a financial ask. Did he now see her as a burden?


    As her fianc¨¦, he hadn¡¯t even inquired about her needs, yet he was quick to emphasize his own financial constraints. It was so realistic, but at the same time, it stung.


    Lise knew she couldn¡¯t afford to upset him. Her options were limited to her parents and Neil; she couldn¡¯t risk offending him further.


    With this in mind, she shook her head and rified, ¡°Neil, you got it wrong. I¡¯m not here for money. I need your help with something else.¡±


    Neil looked at her, surprised, and asked, ¡°What do you need?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 83

    ?Chapter 83:


    Lise paused for a moment, then, with a resolute expression, said, ¡°Katelyn has the means but refuses to help us. I need you to help persuade her.¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    He pondered Lise¡¯s words, questioning whether Katelyn truly possessed enough money to assist the Bailey family with their tax obligations. He was skeptical. How could Katelyn possibly have so much money?


    Reflecting on this, Neil responded dismissively, ¡°When Katelyn and I separated, she was left with nothing. She doesn¡¯t have any money.¡±


    Lise sighed and retorted helplessly, ¡°Katelyn once transferred a billion to cut ties with my parents. She didn¡¯t hesitate over such a huge sum. Do you still doubt her financial capability?¡±


    Neil furrowed his brows tightly.


    He had been married to Katelyn for three years and was fairly familiar with her financial situation. Over those years, he had provided her with a monthly allowance. Since her graduation, she had been a stay-at-home wife, never earning her own money.


    How was it possible for her to easily part with one billion? A sudden thought struck Neil.


    If Katelyn was actually Iris, she could be making five billion dors from a single project on average. Neil clenched his fists, still in shock.


    It was difficult for him to reconcile the image of Katelyn, the simple housewife, with Iris, the world¡¯s leading designer.


    Noticing the change in his expression, Lise looked concerned.


    ¡°Katelyn won¡¯t help us, Neil. I had to turn to you. I believe Katelyn still has feelings for you. If you talk to her, maybe she¡¯ll listen.¡±


    I??§Ö$§ä ¡é#¦Áp?¨º§ñs I§Ú galno¦Íels


    Neil felt a wave of relief¡ªperhaps it was because Lise said Katelyn still loved him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. But I can¡¯t promise she¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Lise, visibly relieved by his willingness, nodded excitedly.


    ¡°I have faith in you.¡±


    Neil then picked up his phone to call Katelyn. However, as soon as the call started ringing, it was abruptly disconnected. Neil appeared irritated.


    It was unexpected for him that Katelyn would block his number.


    Here¡¯s the corrected version of your text with improved coherence and quality:


    With evident anxiety that she struggled to mask, Lise asked, ¡°How is it going? Did Katelyn pick up, Neil?¡±


    Neil cleared his throat and turned off his phone¡¯s screen. ¡°It might be best if I speak to her in person. I¡¯m heading over now.¡±


    Without another word, he grabbed his jacket from the chair and quickly left.


    As she watched him leave, a calcting look shed in Lise¡¯s eyes.


    This was her n A. If Neil didn¡¯t seed, she was prepared with a backup n.


    One way or another, she was resolute about getting the money from Katelyn.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Katelyn carried nourishing soup to Vincent¡¯s room.


    Vincent was seated at a table, engaged in an international teleconference, wearing a Bluetooth earpiece.


    He had swapped his patient gown for a ck shirt.


    Katelyn, standing at the doorway, knocked softly. Vincent nced her way and nodded, silently inviting her in.


    As Katelyn walked behind him with the meal, she momentarily appeared on the conference call¡¯s video, stirring reactions among the shareholders.


    One shareholder asked, ¡°Am I seeing things? Or was there really a woman in Mr. Adams¡¯ room?¡±


    Another said, ¡°Could she be the future Mrs. Adams? She looks lovely.¡±


    A third shareholder chimed in, ¡°No wonder Mr. Adams seems more rxed these days. It appears he¡¯s found love.¡±


    Seeing thesements in the chat box, Vincent tapped his fingers lightly on the table.


    His eyes turned cold, and he warned them, ¡°Let¡¯s keep our focus on business. I need those reports within three days.¡±


    His words immediately brought silence to the online conference room.


    The shareholders felt a mix of frustration and urgency; Vincent had initially given them a week for the task but had unexpectedly shortened the deadline.


    Vincent pressed his lips together. Just then, he heard Katelyn¡¯s yelp.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 84

    ?Chapter 84:


    Vincent immediately turned and rushed over to Katelyn. She clenched her teeth, holding her hand and wincing from the intense burning sensation. The chicken soup had spilled from the thermos, much of itnding on the floor.


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed with concern. ¡°Are you alright? Did the soup burn you?¡±


    He stepped forward, gently taking Katelyn¡¯s hand to inspect it. The back of her hand was visibly red from the scald, and her fingers bore marks from the steaming soup. Katelyn winced from the pain, her brow furrowing. ¡°I was just trying to open the thermos and pour out some chicken soup to cool down, but it spilled out unexpectedly.¡±


    As she spoke, a hint of regret crossed her face. She had simmered that soup for five hours.


    Vincent caught her nce toward the spilled soup and responded casually, ¡°The soup spilling doesn¡¯t matter, just as long as you¡¯re okay.¡±


    His voice, usuallymanding, carried an unusual softness now, a gentleness he hadn¡¯t intended. Katelyn felt a bit awkward at first but then nodded appreciatively at his concern. However¡­


    When she snapped back to her senses, she realized Vincent was still holding her hand. She instinctively pulled away and took a step back to maintain some space between them.


    A blush spread quickly from her ears to her cheeks. She coughed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m going to run some cold water on it.¡±


    Vincent released her hand and nodded in agreement. As she left for the restroom, he pulled out his phone and dialed Samuel without hesitation.


    Discover what¡¯s new on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    ¡°Get the best burn ointment. Make it quick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams.¡±


    The shareholders who had been watching the scene through the camera remained silent throughout. It was clear to them that Vincent¡¯s concern for Katelyn was genuine, suggesting a deeper rtionship than they had assumed. Vincent had never shown such concern for a woman before.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t know that.


    She had held her hand under the cold water for thirty minutes, but she still felt a little pain.


    Upon returning to the room, she noticed that Samuel had delivered several types of ointment, seemingly every burn treatment the hospital stocked.


    Vincent selected one at random, checked the directions, and then motioned to Katelyn. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Katelyn moved closer, eyeing the ointment¡¯s packaging.


    It was for burns and scalds. Had Vincent had Samuel bring it over? They were at the hospital, so acquiring it hadn¡¯t been difficult.


    As he opened the box, Vincent instructed, ¡°Hand it over.¡±


    It was only when she extended her hand that Katelyn understood his intention, prompting her to quickly say, ¡°Mr. Adams, I can manage the ointment myself.¡±


    ¡°Your right hand is burned; it¡¯ll be hard to apply with one hand.¡±


    There was a firmness in Vincent¡¯s voice that was difficult to contest.


    With no choice, Katelyn reached out her hand. Vincent squeezed out some of the ointment and gently applied it to the burn.


    As the cool ointment met her inmed skin, a sharp pain made Katelyn instinctively pull back, but Vincent firmly held her hand in ce.


    He looked focused as he softly massaged the ointment into her skin. ¡°Stay still. I¡¯ll be as gentle as I can.¡±


    Katelyn remained still, suppressing the urge to withdraw her hand.


    Just then, a voice from the doorway broke the silence.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 85

    ?Chapter 85:


    Katelyn instinctively turned around.


    Neil stood there in a ck suit. It had been a while since they had seen each other. He looked as sharp as ever, yet¡­ Upon spotting him, a look of disgust briefly crossed Katelyn¡¯s face.


    Neil had been bothering her persistently, like a fly she couldn¡¯t swat away. Despite her attempts to hide in the hospital, he had tracked her down.


    Vincent remained calm, giving Neil a silent,manding nce.


    Neil¡¯s fists were clenched, his expression stern. He had clearly noticed Vincent holding Katelyn¡¯s hand tightly.


    What could possibly justify such closeness during their conversation?


    Katelyn pulled her hand away, her irritation undisguised.


    ¡°Why should that concern you?¡±


    Neil was taken aback by her blunt question. His expression darkened even more. He stepped forward, noticing the ointment in Vincent¡¯s hand.


    Had Vincent just been applying ointment to Katelyn?


    Frustration red in Neil¡¯s eyes. Did Katelyn not have her own hands? Why did she need Vincent¡¯s assistance with the ointment?


    Vincent¡¯s gaze hardened as he faced Neil.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to see Katelyn.¡±


    At this, Neil¡¯s frustration deepened. He had been barred by security at Katelyn¡¯s residence previously, forcing him to purchase an apartment nearby just to see her. Yet, he hadn¡¯t anticipated Katelyn moving away. Worse still, she always seemed to be with Vincent.


    Find thetest updates g????????????????.??????


    Disdain and coldness were evident in Katelyn¡¯s beautiful gaze.


    She stared at Neil and frowned. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±


    Casting a wary look at Vincent, Neil stepped closer, reaching for Katelyn¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Let¡¯s step outside to talk.¡±


    Katelyn quickly stepped back, dodging his hand, her frown deepening. ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said? Should I spell it out for you?¡±


    Neil struggled to maintain hisposure, his voice strained but controlled. ¡°Katelyn, what I have to say is important. Come outside with me first.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s annoyance was evident as she remained silent. In the morning, Lise and Sharon had stirred up trouble, and now Neil had shown up. When would she finally be free of them?


    With a stern expression, Neil reached out again to grasp Katelyn¡¯s wrist.


    At that moment, a chilling voice intervened.


    ¡°Whatever you have to say, say it here. Miss Bailey does not wish to go outside with you.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was indifferent, but the sudden burst of his imposing and cold aura made people tremble with fear. Even Neil couldn¡¯t withstand it and took a step back.


    Clenching his teeth, Neil said stubbornly, ¡°Mr. Adams, this is a personal matter between me and Katelyn.¡± Normally, he wouldn¡¯t dare confront Vincent like this. Neil had always treated Vincent with respect, but now his anger was getting the better of him.


    Katelyn raised her hand, pulled out a disinfectant wipe, and vigorously cleaned her wrist. Vincent hadn¡¯t really touched her, but she still felt sick.


    She tossed the wipe into the trash with force, as if discarding Neil himself. Disgust was evident in her eyes.


    To her, Neil was no more than trash.


    Once done, Katelyn looked directly at Neil and said with clear disgust, ¡°I¡¯ll say this once more. I don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Neil was seething, yet he restrained his anger, remembering why he hade.


    Vincent¡¯smanding presence filled the room, heavy like a weight pressing down on Neil.


    Vincent¡¯s patience wore thin, and he dismissed Neil bluntly.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing you have to say, Mr. Wheeler, please.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened. In a desperate move, before Katelyn could react, he grabbed her arm, insisting firmly,


    ¡°Come outside with me!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Just as Katelyn was about to demand that he release her, she noticed Vincent beginning to rise. Wanting to avoid a confrontation on her behalf, she said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll return after a brief moment.¡±


    Vincent gave a nod, respecting her decision.


    Once outside, Katelyn quickly freed herself from Neil¡¯s grip and halted.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it now!¡±


    Neil¡¯s face was contorted with frustration, veins bulging as he red at her and questioned,


    ¡°The Bailey family is facing a major crisis. As a family member, why aren¡¯t you helping? Don¡¯t you realize that if this isn¡¯t resolved, Jeff could end up in jail?¡±


    Katelyn scoffed dismissively. ¡°Do you even hear yourself?¡± She had anticipated this line of questioning. No doubt Lise had been quick to share her woes with Neil. As expected, Neil was quick to confront her.


    Neil stared at her with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Do you not see the difference between right and wrong? You¡¯re part of their family. Are you worried they might not repay you or what? This could be your chance to reconnect with them. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 86

    ?Chapter 86:


    Anger shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she clenched her fists tightly at her sides, fighting the urge tosh out at Neil. The way he spoke, and the way he behaved, was exactly the same as Sharon¡¯s.


    It was as if Katelyn was expected to feel privileged to lend them money. In their eyes, she was supposed to hand over all her money upon hearing about the Bailey family¡¯s troubles, begging them to take it.


    Why would they assume she still valued their so-called familial ties?


    Seeing that Katelyn didn¡¯t say anything, Neil frowned and asked, ¡°Did you hear what I just said? Also, I need to know where the money you sent to the Bailey family came from.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Katelyn took a deep breath, reminding herself internally that getting angry with a fool was pointless and not worth her health.


    ¡°Stop being so ungrateful!¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression turned cold, his tone dropping to a menacing whisper.


    ¡°Come with me now and transfer the money to the Baileys. They¡¯re running out of time.¡±


    As he spoke, he moved to grab Katelyn¡¯s hand. Katelyn swiftly dodged and pped Neil¡¯s hand forcefully. Smack!


    The sound was sharp, and Neil¡¯s arm reddened. Katelyn¡¯s expression remained cold as she said sharply,


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You make me sick.¡±


    Neil, holding back his mounting rage, responded coldly,


    ???????? ???????????????? ?????? g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Will you help them or not? Don¡¯te to meter iming I didn¡¯t give you a chance.¡±


    He had made it clear: if Katelyn helped, the Baileys would consider mending their familial ties.


    ¡°ying hard to get is one thing, but don¡¯t push it too far. You¡¯ll end up regretting it.¡± His voice carried a clear threat.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    A chance?


    They made it sound as though they were bestowing charity, graciously offering her a precious opportunity. How conceited could they be to assume she valued it so highly?


    The disgust in Katelyn¡¯s eyes was unmistakable as she stepped back in revulsion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I said you disgust me. Do you think this is just ying hard to get?¡±


    Just the thought of Neil made her sick, let alone having to speak to him up close. She regretted the years she had wasted on him. Neil¡¯s jaw tightened as he red at her.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you going to help the Bailey family or not?¡±


    Katelyn had lost all patience and simply rolled her eyes. ¡°If you have the money, help them yourself. Don¡¯t drag me into this.¡±


    Through clenched teeth and with a mocking sneer, Neil retorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d bothering to you if mypany hadn¡¯t been hit with massive refunds and halted partnerships these past days?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed, a thought darting through her mind.


    While Neil had never treated her well, he wasn¡¯t one to lie casually. He also genuinely cared for Lise. If he had the resources, he certainly would have helped. Then¡­


    Why was the Wheeler Group facing such an attack right now?


    It was a critical time for the Bailey family, and Neil¡¯s business was in deep trouble.


    Clearly, someone didn¡¯t want the Bailey family to have peace and targeted Neil¡¯spany.


    Only a handful of people in the city had the means tounch such a significant attack on the Wheeler Group.


    Katelyn was shocked. Could it be Vincent?


    If it was indeed him¡­ doing this to her?


    No¡­ It couldn¡¯t be him.


    Vincent always had a clear motive behind his actions. He wasn¡¯t one for pointless moves, nor would he mistreat her in such a way.


    After snapping back to her senses, Katelyn faced Neil. Her expression was indifferent, yet her smile hinted at detachment.


    ¡°And then? Why should that concern me?¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected such a dismissive response from Katelyn.


    In the past, she would have shown concern for the state of hispany. But now, she appearedpletely unbothered.


    For a moment, anger surged in Neil¡¯s heart, but he still maintained hisposure and didn¡¯t forget the real purpose ofing here.


    ¡°Are you going to help the Bailey family or not?¡±


    With a faint smile on her face, Katelyn answered perfunctorily and impatiently, ¡°No. Now please leave.¡± Her words were thick with sarcasm.


    Frustrated, Neil red at Katelyn.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to regret this!¡±


    Katelyn had a chance to make things right, but she didn¡¯t know how to change it. Watching Neil storm off, she felt a twinge in her heart, a mix of pain and sorrow.


    How had she put up with such a person and even loved him madly in the past?


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before turning back. But as she opened the door, she was met with a pair of intense, deep-set eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 87

    ?Chapter 87:


    Vincent reclined on the sofa, his long legs casually crossed, exuding effortless elegance. He smiled, rxed. ¡°Looks like Neil hasn¡¯t given up on you yet.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face showed clear contempt. ¡°Mr. Adams, please spare me such jokes. The mere thought of having spent so many years with someone like him makes me sick.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s yful grin widened. He got up, walked over to the table, and shifted the conversation. ¡°Come join me and have some.¡±


    Katelyn approached, and in a gentlemanly manner, Vincent pulled out a chair for her. She gave a slight nod in appreciation.


    As she sat down, her phone buzzed with new messages in her pocket. Casually checking the notifications, a smile formed on her lips.


    ¡°T¨¹La¡¯s father has decided to take all the me to shield her. Looks like he¡¯s facing over twenty years in prison, maybe even a life sentence.¡±


    This development was exactly as Katelyn had predicted. Even if Delmar hadn¡¯t taken the fall, Tricia would likely have remained unaffected. She raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Looks like Tricia is now headed for a long-standing conflict with Lise.¡±


    Vincent nced at her, noticing the smile ying on her lips. He handed her a bowl of soup and said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Watching them tear each other apart is like a real-life dog-eat-dog drama.¡±


    Katelyn widened her eyes, then responded, ¡°Not just that. With the ongoing strife between the two families, Lise¡¯s meticulously crafted public persona has utterly copsed. Also, the Bailey family¡¯s troubles aren¡¯t over. If they fail to cover this financial gap, I suspect Jeff¡¯s fate won¡¯t be much different from Delmar¡¯s.¡±


    §Þ?§Ô? ¦Ô¦Ñ??§ä?? ?§ä g?l????l?.???


    After a brief pause, Katelyn looked at Vincent¡¯s calm expression and voiced her suspicion.


    ¡°Did you orchestrate the Wheeler Group¡¯s troubles?¡±


    Vincent nodded straightforwardly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    His straightforward admission caught Katelyn off-guard.


    Katelyn found herself unable to ask. Had he really done it for her? With no apparent animosity between Vincent and Neil, it seemed there could be another reason behind his actions.


    Vincent stole a quick nce at Katelyn, reading her reaction before casually exining, ¡°The Wheeler Group once snatched a deal from me, so I merely took advantage of the situation and intensified things a bit.¡±


    Katelyn breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that it wasn¡¯t on her ount. Otherwise, she would have felt overwhelmed by such a huge favor. She nodded with a smile. ¡°I see.¡±


    It was good that she didn¡¯t probe further, which might have seemed presumptuous. She respected Vincent¡¯s capabilities, but they were like inhabitants of different worlds. Once their joint project concluded, they would go back to their separate lives, like two lines that never meet.


    Katelyn refocused her thoughts, took a spoonful of soup, and marveled at her own excellent cooking skills. ¡°If I ever decide to quit designing, I might just open a restaurant. I¡¯m sure it would be a sess.¡±


    Vincent, sitting beside her, smiled in agreement. ¡°That sounds fantastic! Be sure to invite me on your opening day. I¡¯ll be your first and most loyal customer.¡±


    Katelyn beamed, nodding enthusiastically. ¡°Absolutely¡ªI¡¯ll even offer you a discount whenever you visit.¡±


    The mood between them was light and cheerful, unlike two people who had met just over a month ago. They felt more like old friends who had known each other for years.


    Katelyn enjoyed this easygoing vibe. She was about to say more when her phone rang, and Lise¡¯s name shed on the screen. She grimaced and dismissed the call with a swipe.


    But Lise was persistent, calling back immediately, determined to get through to Katelyn. Growing increasingly annoyed, Katelyn decided to answer the call.


    As soon as she connected, Lise¡¯s voice came through, fraught with urgency. ¡°Katelyn, there¡¯s trouble! Something happened to Mom!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 88

    ?Chapter 88:


    Lise¡¯s voice was sharp and filled with urgency, indicating she was on the verge of panic.


    ¡°Come to the hospital now. Mom has just been taken to the operation room.¡±


    Katelyn felt a sudden tightness in her chest, yet her eyes betrayed a flicker of skepticism. Just this morning, Sharon had enough energy to show up at her doorstep, yelling at her. How could she be in the hospital all of a sudden?


    Sharon had always been vignt about her health, attending regr check-ups every year. Other than slightly elevated blood pressure, she was supposedly healthy.


    Katelyn managed to keep her voice steady. ¡°You must have dialed the wrong person. I¡¯ve already said we¡¯re no longer family.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so indifferent at a time like this? Don¡¯t you realize you might miss yourst chance to see Mom?¡± Lise¡¯s grip on her phone tightened, her words forced out through clenched teeth. ¡°Despite any past grievances, she¡¯s been your mother for over twenty years. Can you really miss thisst opportunity to see her?¡±


    Lise¡¯s tone was exceptionally serious, sounding nothing like a joke at all.


    Frowning, Katelyn asked sternly, ¡°Exactly what is going on?¡±


    Lise balled her hands into fists and recited her rehearsed lines. ¡°After we left your ce today, Mom startedining of heart pain and then she just copsed. The doctors are saying it¡¯s critical, and she might not wake up. You need toe¡ªyou might regret it forever.¡±


    Heart pain? Confusion deepened. Sharon had never had heart issues. How could she suddenly develop heart problems?


    Get lost in stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??????


    Just then, the background noise on Lise¡¯s end became audible.


    ¡°Who is Sharon Bailey¡¯s rtive? We need someone to sign some documents urgently. The patient¡¯s condition is critical!¡±


    Lise hurried forward, her steps quickening, and her voice tearful.


    ¡°Doctor, please, do everything you can to save my mom. I can¡¯t lose her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re doing all we can.¡±


    Hearing this, Katelyn involuntarily clenched her fists, imagining the frantic and hectic scene just outside the operating room through the phone. Lise wouldn¡¯t make up something so serious.


    A pang of concern tightened Katelyn¡¯s chest, prompting her to ask, ¡°What hospital are you at?¡±


    Through tears, Lise responded, ¡°Renan Hospital¡ªPlease hurry. The doctor said Mom might not survive.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Katelyn ended the call, lost in thought. How could Sharon suddenly copse and end up in the hospital? And knowing her, why would she reach out to Katelyn immediately unless she needed something or was plotting another scheme?


    All of these assumptions were based on the premise that this was just another scheme. But what if it was real?


    Katelyn closed her eyes, remembering the affection Sharon had once shown her. Those days unfolded before her¡ªthe time before her identity as a wealthy heiress came crashing down, when she was the gem in Sharon¡¯s crown. The pain and disillusionment that followed were undeniable. Yet, the love Sharon had shown her couldn¡¯t be simply undone by those events.


    Her childhood had been filled and shaped by that affection. After deep contemtion, her emotions took over. Missing the chance to see Sharon¡ªpossibly for thest time¡ªwould be a lifelong regret.


    Vincent, sitting beside her, had overheard the phone call.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Vincent said.


    Katelyn, pulled from her reverie, regarded Vincent with concern.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still recovering. I can manage on my own. True or not, I¡¯ll understand the reality once I get there.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Renan Hospital, Lise ended the call, her expression breaking into a wild grin. She could sense the shift in Katelyn¡¯s feelings and was confident that Katelyn¡¯s nature would lead her right to them.


    At that moment, a man stood next to her, seeking approval with eager eyes.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, was my performance convincing?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 89

    ?Chapter 89:


    Lise nodded contentedly and transferred the sum of money into the man¡¯s ount.


    ¡°Job well done.¡±


    The transaction wasplete.


    The man quickly checked his phone and saw the bank notification. His eyes crinkled as a broad smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Bailey. Please keep me in mind if you have any more tasks like this.¡±


    With a joyful stride, he left, still looking at his phone. As she watched him walk away, Lise¡¯s smile grew wider, her eyes twinkling with self-satisfaction.


    She had orchestrated the entire scene.


    The recent moment when Katelyn heard the doctor urgently calling the family toe and sign documents was just part of Lise¡¯s n, designed to escte the urgency andpel Katelyn to act.


    Lise was resolute in achieving her goals, employing a backup strategy she had devised. She was convinced Katelyn wouldn¡¯t be able to decline under such pressure.


    Katelyn rushed to the hospital immediately. Lise was seated on a bench in the corridor, looking pale and distressed.


    Katelyn hastened her steps and stopped beside Lise, her eyes drawn to the red light above the operating room door.


    ¡°Is she suddenly so unwell? What happened after you went home?¡±


    Lise exhaled a heavy, sorrowful sigh.


    Keep reading on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    ¡°The bacsh online is spiraling, and it¡¯s even begun to severely impact thepany. Then, we received a legal notice from the court that overwhelmed her, causing her to faint from stress. The doctors are uncertain when she¡¯ll regain consciousness.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, skepticism shadowing her thoughts.


    Despite Lise¡¯s convincing portrayal, Katelyn noticed inconsistencies in her story.


    Why had they received a legal notice? Why would the court direct such a document specifically to the Bailey family?


    Moreover, with Sharon critically ill in the hospital, why was Jeff not present at such a critical time?


    Fed up with Lise¡¯s forced performance, Katelyn cut straight to the chase, saying, ¡°Where¡¯s Jeff?¡±


    Lise clutched her head, grasping for a usible exnation.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably still out trying to gather funds. Thepany¡¯s financial troubles are deepening. If he doesn¡¯t manage to shore up our finances, the Bailey family is headed for ruin.¡±


    A flicker of hope still gleamed in Lise¡¯s eyes.


    Her hints to Katelyn were tant, expecting them to be unmistakably clear. But Katelyn didn¡¯t y along.


    ¡°Paying off your debts is just a basic responsibility. You owe the government tenfold for tax evasion. You should have considered these consequences when you made those choices.¡±


    Katelyn believed the Bailey family¡¯s current predicament was well-deserved.


    Lise clenched her teeth, forcing herself to stayposed. The real drama hadn¡¯t yet begun.


    ¡°But thepany is the result of our parents¡¯ lifelong hard work. If something happens to Mother and thepany fails again, I don¡¯t think Dad will be able to escape.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips tightened, a hint of disgust visible in her eyes.


    ¡°Since she hasn¡¯t woken up, I¡¯ll be going now. Don¡¯t contact me again regarding the Bailey family.¡±


    This time, Katelyn had been lenient, still considering her long-standing connection with them. She had intended to see Sharon onest time, believing she was truly critically ill. But now, she was convinced that Lise was merely performing, aiming to extract money from her. Her final hope had vanished. How could Lise exploit such a situation?


    If something truly tragic were to happen in the future, she would never visit to say goodbye.


    As Katelyn turned to leave, Lise hurried after her, eyes shadowed with hidden resentment.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Mom¡¯s in surgery right now, and it¡¯s uncertain if she¡¯ll make it. You¡¯re going to walk away after just one nce? If she wakes up and finds out, it¡¯ll break her heart.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s response was cold, her sarcasm evident.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m here or not. You¡¯re her daughter. Besides, you know full well whether this is a real crisis or just another one of your schemes.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was calm yet piercing, challenging Lise¡¯s disguise.


    Just then, the door to the operating room swung open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 90

    ?Chapter 90:


    Katelyn looked behind her, unaware.


    Sharon, swathed in the hospital¡¯s pale green attire, was being wheeled slowly from the operating room. The rhythmic beeping of the infusion device punctuated herbored journey. Her face, drawn and pained, spoke volumes about the severity of her recent surgery.


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened in rm as she spotted her mother.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Rushing to the stretcher, Lise looked utterly anxious. She grabbed the arm of the nearest doctor, tears brimming in her eyes as she asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my mother? When will she wake up?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s tone was steady but carried a note of gravity. ¡°The operation went well, but her condition is still very serious. It¡¯s essential that she stays calm during her recovery. Don¡¯t upset her again. Any additional stress could jeopardize her recovery, and we might not have another chance.¡±


    Katelyn, observing the scene, felt a flicker of doubt. A subtle unease crept over her, hinting that there might be more to the doctor¡¯s words than met the eye. They had to make sure Sharon was always calm, and no one could upset her?


    Determined, Katelyn moved closer to Sharon¡¯s side and examined her closely. Despite her pale skin, Sharon¡¯s lips held a faint blush of color.


    At this close range, Katelyn noticed the slight movement of Sharon¡¯s eyshes¡ªa clear sign of someone pretending.


    When she realized the charade, Katelyn¡¯s expression tightened.


    She saw through Lise¡¯s borate setup and understood that the doctor¡¯s warnings were part of a carefully crafted n.


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    Lise carefully dabbed at her eyes with an overly dramatic gesture before casting a nce at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, could you stay here and wait for Mom to wake up? It would really make her day if she saw you here when she opens her eyes.¡±


    ¡°Make her day?¡±


    Katelyn repeated, her toneced with disbelief, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound ridiculous? Lise was indeed shameless. She was willing to say anything to get what she wanted.¡±


    With a sigh that seemed to drain her of all hope, Lise added, ¡°There¡¯s been so much misunderstanding between you and Mom. A mother and daughter shouldn¡¯t hold grudges. If you two could just talk things over, everything would be fine. I¡¯ve been trying to find the right moment for you both to make up, and now seems perfect.¡±


    Her eyes were resolute. She couldn¡¯t let Katelyn walk away today. If she did, all her efforts would be in vain. Unbeknownst to her, Katelyn had already given up on leaving. Her interest was piqued, and she was eager to see what would happen next.


    Without a word, Katelyn followed the stretcher into the nearby ward. Inside, advanced medical equipment surrounded Sharon, each machine quietly monitoring her condition. The screen disyed stable, healthy readings.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twisted into a wry smile. She thought to herself that they were deluded, wrapped up in their own borate thinking, thinking she wouldn¡¯t notice anything. Did they really believe she couldn¡¯t see through their act? To enhance their deception, they¡¯d even gone so far as to use medical equipment, making themselves appear absurd in the process.


    Lise followed Katelyn into the ward, still ying her part. ¡°I wonder when Mom will wake up,¡± Lise said, her voiceden with insincere sympathy.


    Katelyn took a seat in silence, her eyes fixed intently on Sharon. She was waiting for the moment when Sharon¡¯s ruse would unravel.


    Lise, irritated by Katelyn¡¯s indifference, bit her lip, trying to keep her frustration in check. It wasn¡¯t the right time for Sharon to wake up; they needed at least another half hour to make their n stick.


    Katelyn, with a purposeful nce, reached into her bag and pulled out a keychain with a fluffy toy¡ªa little fox with a big bushy tail. She moved to Sharon¡¯s bedside, holding the toy.


    Lise watched, unsure of Katelyn¡¯s next move. With a sly smile, Katelyn brushed the fox¡¯s tail across Sharon¡¯s nose.


    In a split second, Sharon¡¯s eyes shot open, and she sneezed, shattering the pretense.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 91

    ?Chapter 91:


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed as she suddenly grasped Katelyn¡¯s intentions. However, it was already toote to intervene. Clutching the keychain, Katelyn eyed Sharon with a mix of coldness and sarcasm.


    ¡°Is this how you recover from major surgery? You must be one of the greatest medical miracles.¡±


    Sharon stared back at Katelyn, cursing under her breath. She was both angry and frustrated.


    Their n had been so cleverly orchestrated¡ªpretending to be sick and even paying off aplices to y along. Yet, it had all been ruined.


    Lise hurried over to Sharon and discreetly pinched her thigh, maintaining their act.


    ¡°How do you feel? Is your heart still trembling?¡± She positioned herself to block Katelyn¡¯s view while covertly signaling with frantic winks.


    ¡°Anyway, the act must go on.¡±


    Sharon did her best to control her irritation, clutching her chest and looking pale.


    ¡°Katelyn, look at me now. Do you still want to aggravate me? Do you really want to see me dead?¡±


    Katelyn responded with a sardonic smile but remained silent. Her eyes, as clear and striking as ever, carried a distinct chill.


    She had stayed after realizing their act was just that¡ªan act¡ªto see what else they would attempt.


    Sharon, seeing Katelyn¡¯s silent rebuke, seethed with resentment.


    Fresh chapters live g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    Katelyn was indeed utterly heartless. Since entering the room, Katelyn hadn¡¯t shown a shred of concern, instead choosing to mock her.


    Sharon sighed heavily and added, ¡°Katelyn, perhapsing close to death has opened my eyes. Blood ties don¡¯t mean everything. I was wrong in the past. Even though you aren¡¯t my biological child, we¡¯ve still been a family for all these years.¡±


    Upon hearing Sharon¡¯sst remark, Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened.


    Why was Sharon suddenly adopting this affectionate mother persona?


    Katelyn paused, her gaze cold as she absorbed their words.


    In the past, she might have been swayed by Sharon¡¯s gestures, but not now. She was fully aware that Sharon¡¯s true aim was to extract something from her.


    Lise quickly chimed in, casting a helpless nce at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, as I¡¯ve mentioned, Mom has been full of regrettely. She mes herself for driving you away and has been wanting to apologize and bring you back into the Bailey fold. We just haven¡¯t found the right moment yet. I hope you can return. We¡¯d all be happier together.¡±


    Listening to Lise¡¯s long plea, Katelyn focused on the words ¡°back into the Bailey fold.¡± She leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, giving them a cold look.


    ¡°Returning to the Bailey family? Do you think offering me that is some kind of favor? Or do you assume I¡¯ll simplyply with whatever you ask if you dangle that in front of me?¡±


    They had tried to ept her return to the Bailey family in exchange for her help before, and now, in the afternoon, they were repeating the same tactic.


    Both Lise and Sharon were momentarily taken aback. Sharon clenched her fists in frustration. Katelyn was bing increasingly difficult.


    She nearly leaped out of bed in agitation!


    Lise gripped Sharon¡¯s sleeve tightly, urging her with her eyes not to act rashly. This was her carefully devised n B, and she couldn¡¯t let Sharon¡¯s impulsiveness spoil it.


    After taking a moment topose herself, Sharon turned back to face Katelyn, her expression concerned.


    ¡°Between mother and daughter, there should be nosting resentment, right? Katelyn, is it really necessary to stay angry over such a trivial matter? Mom is simply asking you to rejoin the Bailey family.¡±


    ¡°If this were the old Bailey family, perhaps I¡¯d consider it. But now, the Bailey family is nothing but trouble. Are you telling me this just because you expect me to bail you out?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 92

    ?Chapter 92:


    Katelyn¡¯s remarks cut sharply, exposing the maniptive tactics of the two women.


    When Sharon and Lise had no use for her, they had maligned her, wishing her the worst. Now, in need of her assistance, they switched tactics, sweet-talking her. Katelyn wondered if they really thought she was that gullible.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes shed with anger, brimming with bitterness. Before she could retort, Lise intervened.


    Looking disheartened, Lise said sadly, ¡°Katelyn, is this really how you see your family? Did you ever think about how your words would hurt us?¡± Internally, Lise was frustrated with Sharon. She couldn¡¯t understand why Sharon was unable to maintain herposure today. They shouldn¡¯t be antagonizing Katelyn¡ªat least not before getting what they wanted.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned disdainful as she stepped back, putting distance between herself and the two women.


    ¡°I have no family here. Don¡¯te any closer.¡±


    Initially, she had just wanted to watch the drama unfold, but she was taken aback by Lise¡¯s willingness to resort to any tactic, to say anything to meet her goals.


    Unable to contain her anger, Sharon shouted, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± She wished she could get off the bed and beat Katelyn to vent her frustration.


    Lise clenched her teeth in frustration. She wondered how Sharon had ever managed to keep her position as Mrs. Bailey with such poor judgment. Sharoncked even the basic patience required to handle such situations.


    As Sharon¡¯s face contorted with anger, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but let out a mockingugh.


    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .


    ¡°Mrs. Bailey, you¡¯re quite energetic for someone who¡¯s just gone through surgery. If you¡¯re going to put on an act, at least make it believable.¡±


    Sarcasm dripped from Katelyn¡¯s every word. Her detachment only fueled Lise¡¯s irritation, but she kept her anger in check.


    In a voice filled with grievance, Lise said, ¡°Katelyn, do you have to be so sarcastic? Don¡¯t you remember the doctor¡¯s orders? Mom needs peace and can¡¯t be stressed.¡± Her words jogged Sharon¡¯s memory, prompting her to clutch her chest dramatically while lying on the bed, her breathingbored. She pointed a trembling finger at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯ve truly let me down.¡±


    A look of boredom swept over Katelyn; her patience was wearing thin. She suddenly realized that staying to watch the performance had been a mistake. Instead of wasting more time, she said, ¡°Continue with your act. I have to go now.¡± With those words, she turned to leave. However, before she could reach the door, Lise rushed over and blocked her way.


    Despite her desire to keep up the act, Lise couldn¡¯t help but shift tactics. Biting her lip, she tried a different approach.


    Pointing to Sharon, who was still ying her part, Lise snapped, ¡°Katelyn, I know you have a kind heart. Look at Mom. Thepany¡¯s crisis has been overwhelming for her. You have the means. Why not help us?¡±


    Eventually, Lise¡¯s voice softened. ¡°The Bailey family is where youe from. If you ever face troubles in the future, we¡¯ll be there for you. Helping us now would be helping yourself.¡±


    Katelyn furrowed her brows tightly, realizing Lise was very skilled at changing the subject. She threw up her hands in resignation. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡±


    Sharon, who had been pretending to be frail on the bed, suddenly sat upright.


    She eximed, ¡°How can you not have money? Didn¡¯t you just give us a billion not too long ago?¡±


    With a derisive smile, Katelyn replied, ¡°We have no rtionship now. Why would you shamelessly ask me for money? I truly don¡¯t have any. When I left the Bailey family¡¯s residence, I left everything behind except my clothes.¡±


    As she left, Sharon had insisted on rifling through her suitcase, ensuring she hadn¡¯t taken anything else from the Bailey family.


    ¡°No money? Why don¡¯t you go and borrow some?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 93

    ?Chapter 93:


    Sharon responded almost reflexively. Meanwhile, Katelyn¡¯s expression darkened. The audacity of the Bailey family shocked her again and again, leaving her at a loss for words. Sharon just couldn¡¯t seem to get it right! Frustration rendered Lise speechless.


    Now, she found herself more irritated with Sharon than with Katelyn. Was Sharon always this rash? Why did she have to provoke Katelyn? With Sharon causing so many issues, Lise was left to clean up the mess.


    Though she had only been back with the Bailey family for a short time, she already regretted her return due to the endless problems.


    Katelyn wore a smile at the corner of her mouth, and the expression in her eyes became colder. She pointed at herself and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you suggesting I should borrow money to cover your debts?¡±


    Sharon gritted her teeth. Their conversation had finally reached the point. She sat on the bed and blurted out, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t that Aimee woman very wealthy? Plus, you¡¯ve been close to Vincenttely, haven¡¯t you? Just ask them, and they¡¯ll surely lend you the money. Once thepany stabilizes, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    At this point, Katelyn fully grasped their desperate intent to extract funds from her today. Their greed and shamelessness knew no bounds. Lise winked at Sharon. They were in a position where they needed help, so they couldn¡¯t afford to be too forceful. Turning back to Katelyn, Lise sighed once more.


    ¡°Katelyn, try not to overthink it. The Bailey family is really backed into a corner right now. Thepany is the culmination of our parents¡¯ lifelong efforts. You wouldn¡¯t want to see it fail, would you?¡±


    ¡°For thest time, that¡¯s your problem,¡± Katelyn replied, her eyes growing colder. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, why don¡¯t you go borrow some yourselves?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live


    She had resolved never to soften her heart toward the Baileys again. This visit to the hospital had been a mistake¡ªone she intended to learn from going forward. Katelyn turned to leave.


    Panic surged in Sharon immediately. If Katelyn walked out, how would they secure the money? What a stubborn girl! Why couldn¡¯t she just y along?


    She abruptly threw off the covers and got out of bed. Facing Katelyn, she yelled, ¡°If you don¡¯t lend me the money today, I¡¯ll jump from this window! Haven¡¯t I raised you for years? Is it too much to ask for this small favor?¡±


    Katelyn instinctively turned around, only to see Sharon rushing toward the window. They were on the¡­


    Sharon had already leaned half her body out the window. The wind whipped around her, terror evident in her eyes. Her hands clung to the window frame, shaking with fear yet determined. She locked eyes with Katelyn.


    ¡°If I die, the media will me you. By that time, you won¡¯t be able to live a peaceful life.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She dashed to her mother, pleading, ¡°What are you doing? This is too dangerous¡ªplease, get down!¡±


    Sharon said resolutely, ¡°Thepany is all I have left. If it fails, I have nothing to live for.¡±


    Panic evident in her voice, Lise turned to Katelyn, saying, ¡°Katelyn, please. Do you really want to see Mom do something so¡­¡±


    With aplicated look in her eyes, Katelyn didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. From her initial yacting to this emotional extortion, Sharon had proven she would stop at nothing to get her way.


    Katelyn¡¯s sense of desperation deepened. She took out a bank card from her purse and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Use whatever¡¯s on this card. Don¡¯t bother repaying me. Just know, if you¡¯re in my life again, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    With those final words, she walked out firmly.


    A fleeting gleam of triumph appeared in Sharon¡¯s and Lise¡¯s eyes. Sharon hurriedly climbed back inside, holding the bank card, a smug look on her face.


    ¡°I knew it! Katelyn can¡¯t stand firm when pushed. She was bound to give in.¡±


    Lise grinned, barely containing her excitement, saying, ¡°This is great! With this, we can solve our family¡¯s problems. Let¡¯s see how much we have!¡±


    They left the hospital in high spirits, heading straight for the bank.


    But as they inserted the card into the ATM and saw the bnce, their expressions froze. Sharon¡¯s disbelief was evident as she eximed, ¡°Am I seeing this right?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 94

    ?Chapter 94:


    Sharon wiped her eyes. ¡°Why is there only 32 cents on this card?¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief. She flipped the card over several times and reinserted it into the ATM, but the disy still showed 32 cents. It was clearly a trick from Katelyn. Not even a beggar would ept such a tiny amount.


    ¡°Katelyn has yed us,¡± Lise¡¯s voice shook with anger. That exined why Katelyn handed over the bank card so readily!


    Lise muttered curses under her breath. Sharon¡¯s face reddened with anger.


    ¡°How dare that bitch y me like this! I¡¯ll make her regret it. Let¡¯s get back at her.¡±


    Sharon was seething, vowing to make Katelyn pay dearly. Her resolve hardened. She was set on confronting Katelyn to settle the score.


    Visibly frustrated, Lise realized all her schemes had crumbled. If nothing else availed, she would have to appeal to that one person. She was confident that person would assist if she approached them correctly.


    Sharon stormed off, her phone beeped with a message. She nced down at her phone and eximed loudly. Her voice was so harsh it hurt Lise¡¯s ears. Trying to hide her distaste, Lise couldn¡¯t help but wonder how someone so crude ended up as Mrs. Bailey.


    Despite her thoughts, Lise quickly approached Sharon, pretending to be concerned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? Is there a problem?¡±


    Hatred red in Sharon¡¯s eyes as she spat out, ¡°That bastard Jeff Bailey! How dare he keep a mistress!¡±


    Astonishment was written all over Lise¡¯s face. ¡°What did you just say, Mom?¡±


    g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s is your story hub


    Sharon tossed her phone to her. ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    An anonymous sender had forwarded her apressed file. Inside the folder, there were numerous photos of Jeff and a younger woman. The snapshots captured them entering and leaving hotels and aboard a yacht.


    The revtion that Jeff had visited a hospital¡¯s OB-GYN department with that woman infuriated Sharon the most. It confirmed that the woman was pregnant.


    Sharon was so enraged that it physically pained her. Compared to the issues with Katelyn, Jeff¡¯s betrayal seemed far more severe.


    ¡°No man remains faithful forever,¡± she thought. Sharon cursed herself for ever believing Jeff would change.


    ¡°Once a cheater, always a cheater,¡± she thought bitterly.


    She scrolled through the photos, her emotions tangled. She was already upset, but now she felt overwhelmed. Had she known the Bailey family was this chaotic, she never would havee back. Rather than reaping any benefits, she was now entangled in endless problems.


    Lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice Sharon storming off.


    All Sharon could think about was confronting Jeff and the other woman.


    At the same time, Katelyn sat in her car. She noticed that her message had been read, and a smirk yed across her lips. She watched as Sharon hurriedly got into a ck car. Lise didn¡¯t follow her.


    The next moment, the car sped off. Katelyn chuckled. Sharon was always impulsive, and this time she had even forgotten about her daughter. Lise tried to catch up but was left behind. Katelyn raised an eyebrow, started her car, and followed Sharon.


    Sharon had previously covered for Jeff¡¯s infidelities, only revealing them during a heated argumentst time. So, when Katelyn delved into the Bailey family¡¯s scandals, she made sure to investigate Jeff¡¯s history of affairs. She was shocked to find that his behavior had never changed; he¡¯d always had affairs, though Sharon remained unaware. However, histest girlfriend was different.


    This woman was already five months pregnant. Sharon¡¯s car was now parked in front of a downtown apartment.


    Katelyn maintained a safe distance behind, ensuring she wasn¡¯t spotted.


    Sharon burst from the car and pounded on the apartment door, shouting, ¡°Open up!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 95

    ?Chapter 95:


    Sharon shouted loudly, her voice so intense that it likely carried for miles.


    Katelyn, still in her car, casually pulled out her camera, set it up, and began streaming live. Her lens was aimed directly at the apartment door. If Sharon disappeared inside, the camera wouldn¡¯t capture her, but that was fine. The opening alone was juicy enough. Whatever unfolded next would surely be unearthed by the ever-curious and talkative onlinemunity.


    At that moment, Sharon was furiously pounding on the door, shouting, ¡°Open up! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tear this door down!¡±


    She had been Jeff¡¯s wife for over thirty years. Her health wasn¡¯t great, and they had only one daughter together¡ªno other children. The Bailey family¡¯s legacy was meant for her own daughter. But now, if this woman was carrying Jeff¡¯s child¡­


    Themotion Sharon caused eventually got the door opened.


    A woman in pajamas appeared, her long hair loosely draped around her. The loose pajamas hid her pregnancy well. She wore no makeup, yet her natural, youthful beauty was striking.


    Katelyn caught a glimpse of the woman and was surprised. She looked incredibly young, almost like a recent graduate. Katelyn¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly. Facing such beauty, Sharon¡¯s jealousy was understandable.


    ¡°Who are you looking at?¡± Sharon spat.


    Before the woman could answer, Sharon grabbed her by the hair and yanked her out. Sharon pped her twice before the woman could react.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± the woman cried out in pain. She covered her face, but something seemed to cross her mind, and she quickly covered her belly.


    Explore captivating tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Sharon¡¯s anger escted. She jabbed a finger at the woman. ¡°You bitch! How dare you seduce my husband and get pregnant with his child? Are you plotting to snatch my daughter¡¯s inheritance? You¡¯re nothing but a whore! Rot in hell!¡±


    While cursing, Sharon pulled the woman¡¯s hair hard.


    ¡°Ouch! Stop it, what are you doing?¡± the woman cried.


    Sharon¡¯s p across the woman¡¯s cheek echoed so sharply that Katelyn, sitting in her car, could hear it clearly. Katelyn furrowed her brow but remained seated, watching the scene unfold.


    It was Sharon¡¯s own actions that had driven her husband into another woman¡¯s arms. Despite knowing Jeff was married, this woman had shamelessly entered into an affair with him. Neither of them were innocent.


    The woman¡¯s cries grew louder, but her frail form stood no chance against Sharon. She was easily overpowered and pinned to the ground, her arms desperately shielding her belly.


    The violence unfolding was so tragic that even Katelyn began to feel uneasy. She had already uncovered disturbing information about Jeff, though she hadn¡¯t shared it with Sharon. Today, she was disgusted by their behavior and decided to take action.


    Katelyn adjusted her angle and focus, settling back into her seat. She had been worried about missing the action once Sharon entered the room, but to her surprise, Sharon dragged the woman outside and began hitting her in the middle of the street. Soon, hundreds of thousands ofizens flooded the livestream, and thements exploded across the screen.


    ¡°Is that a wife catching her husband¡¯s mistress? Can you share the location? I want to see it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel better watching these kinds of videos. If she chose to be the other woman, she should have expected the bacsh.¡±


    ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t the woman in the video look familiar? That¡¯s Jeff Bailey¡¯s wife.¡±


    Seeing this, Katelyn responded politely, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Jeff Bailey¡¯s wife. Jeff was caught having an affair. She¡¯s confronting the mistress right now.¡±


    Her response sparked a frenzy in the livestream, pushing the discussion to the top of the trending topics. Recent scandals involving the Bailey family were already circting¡ªfrom tax evasion issues to this altercation with a mistress.


    The audience was captivated by the unfolding drama. Sharon, seething with rage, continued to target the woman¡¯s belly with kicks.


    ¡°I want to see what kind of monster you¡¯re going to give birth to!¡± Sharon yelled.


    The woman, overwhelmed and defenseless, cried out in agony, ¡°Someone call the police! Call the police for me!¡±


    Sharon, looking at her with contempt, spat on the ground and sneered, ¡°Do you think the police will help you? You¡¯re not the first one I¡¯ve dealt with. You¡¯re naive to think you can stand up to me!¡±


    Sharon raised her foot to kick again.


    At that moment, Jeff, having received a message from Katelyn, finally rushed over. Upon seeing the scene, his blood pressure instantly shot up. ¡°Stop it, Sharon!¡± he shouted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 96

    ?Chapter 96:


    Jeff¡¯s voice echoed with startling rity, making Sharon instinctively stop in her tracks.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with malicious satisfaction as Jeff walked toward them. When Katelyn had sent Sharon the pictures, she had already made sure Jeff was on his way. Her motives were clear¡ªshe wanted to fan the mes of this vtile situation. Understanding Sharon¡¯s fierce temper, she feared the mistress might face serious harm before Jeff could arrive.


    At that moment, the battered mistressy on the ground, barely lifting her head to look at Jeff with pleading eyes. Her desperate cries during the livestream left Katelyn and the audience in stunned disbelief.


    ¡°Darling, pleasee quickly! This madwoman is about to kill me!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line as a mix of emotions briefly crossed her face. The mistress was young and stunning, while Jeff was well over fifty. Anyone seeing them together might easily mistake them for father and daughter. But the affectionate ¡°darling¡± left everyone speechless!


    Sharon¡¯s teeth clenched, her eyes burning with rage as she delivered another forceful kick.


    ¡°You little vixen! Even now you¡¯re still trying to lure my husband! I swear, I will beat you to death today!¡±


    Jeff stormed forward and shoved Sharon with all his strength. Despite her solid build, Sharon was no match for Jeff¡¯s force. The impact of his shove sent her reeling backward, crashing into the wall with a painful thud.


    Turning his attention to the young woman, Jeff hurried to help her up, panic evident on his face.


    M¦Òr¦Å ¦Ôpd¦Á§äes ¦Én G¦Áln¦Ò¦Íels.c¦Òm


    ¡°Vivian, are you okay?¡±


    Vivian Turner, her face bruised and streaked with tears, looked utterly pitiful. Her tears mixed with snot, creating a distressing image. She flung herself into Jeff¡¯s arms, crying uncontrobly.


    ¡°Darling, it hurts so much!¡±


    Jeff¡¯s heart ached at the sight. He wrapped her in aforting embrace, gently patting her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, honey. I¡¯m here now, and no one will hurt you again.¡±


    Katelyn rubbed her temples, unable to grasp the bizarre scene unfolding before her. It felt oddly misced to hear Jeff, of all people, spouting those typical CEO lines.


    In the livestream chat,ments like ¡°my eyes¡± kept shing on the screen.


    Sharon¡¯s face twisted with fury as she red at them, her rage palpable. She pointed at Jeff and screamed, ¡°You bastard! Did you forget how you begged for my forgiveness thest time you cheated? Now, just because you think I¡¯m too old to have kids, you break your promises and keep a mistress!¡±


    As Sharon raged on, her hatred grew. She couldn¡¯t believe she had chosen Jeff as her husband and had been so foolish as to forgive his earlier infidelities.


    Vivian, still crying in Jeff¡¯s arms, didn¡¯t hesitate to taunt Sharon. ¡°There was never any real love between you two. What Jeff and I have is the real thing.¡±


    As soon as Vivian was back on her feet, she was already plotting her next move. Even if Sharon¡¯s attack caused her to lose the baby, Vivian was determined to make her pay a hefty price for it. This thought filled her with a sense of triumph, and she leaned even more into Jeff.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes burned with rage. Thebined sting of Jeff¡¯s betrayal and Vivian¡¯s taunts pushed her to the brink. Without a second thought, she lunged forward, her voice a sharp, angry cry. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you both, you filthy pair!¡±


    Consumed by fury, Sharon only wanted to drag them both into her despair.


    Jeff, showing nopassion, met her fury with icy indifference. His face, set in a mask of disgust and impatience, ignored the years they had spent together.


    Suddenly, he raised his foot and¡ªm!


    Sharon¡¯s agonized scream echoed as Jeff¡¯s kicknded hard in her stomach. She crumpled to the ground, unable to get up.


    From his elevated stance, Jeff looked down at her with a cold, unfeeling stare.


    ¡°I¡¯m done being stuck with you all these years, you old hag! Do you think I put up with you for nothing? I can¡¯t stand another day of this. We¡¯re getting a divorce! If anything happens to my baby with Vivian, you¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s eyes narrowed with fierce resolve as she struggled to get up from the ground. Through clenched teeth, she said, ¡°You¡¯re not getting a divorce! Unless I die, you¡¯ll stay trapped in this marriage. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s foreverbeled a mistress.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Before she could say anything further, Vivian cried out in pain. ¡°My belly hurts so much!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 97

    ?Chapter 97:


    Vivian turned pale, and blood began to seep through her pajamas, staining them red.


    Jeff tensed up and immediately checked on her, feeling a surge of panic.


    ¡°Hold on¡ªI¡¯m taking you to the doctor right now.¡±


    Over the years, he had been involved with many women, but Vivian was the only one who became pregnant. The child she carried represented his future hopes. He was determined to protect the unborn child at all costs.


    Vivian¡¯s face contorted in pain. Earlier, she had taunted Sharon boldly, but now, clutching her stomach, she gasped for breath. Jeff grabbed her arm, intending to rush her to the hospital.


    But Sharon lunged at Jeff, seizing his arm with a fierce look in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking her to the doctor? Over my dead body! Let her suffer to death.¡±


    For women, not only childbirth but the entire pregnancy could be a life-and-death issue. Given the circumstances, if Vivian didn¡¯t receive medical help soon, both she and the child could die. Sharon watched, consumed by the crisis.


    Jeff shot Sharon a furious look, his eyes zing.


    ¡°Mark my words. If anything happens to this baby, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    With that, he wrenched his arm free. Anticipating another attack, he defensively kicked Sharon in the stomach.


    Sharon screamed, doubling over and clutching her belly, writhing on the ground.


    Jeff didn¡¯t even look back. He helped Vivian into the car and started it up. As he did, Sharon threw herself onto the hood. Her face was twisted by resentment. She had lost her mind.


    ???????? ????????: ???????????????????????????????


    ¡°Go ahead, kill me if you dare!¡±


    Sharon had never felt so wronged in her entire life. Her anger was uncontroble.


    She vowed to make both the cheater and his mistress pay dearly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Jeff was so furious, he was at a loss for words, ring at Sharon. If looks could kill, she would have been torn apart by now.


    Suddenly, Vivian¡¯s cries intensified. Blood flowed more profusely from between her thighs, and she was slick with cold sweat. Momentster, she lost consciousness. Her life was hanging by a thread.


    Katelyn, tense, touched the door of her car. She couldn¡¯t believe Sharon could wish death upon Vivian.


    Just as Katelyn was about to step out and intervene, she saw another car approaching in her rearview mirror. Relieved, she settled back into her seat. Lise had arrived.


    Lise exited her vehicle and nearly copsed at the chaos before her. She had onlyst seen Sharon moments ago, yet everything had escted so quickly.


    Sharon was sprawled across the car¡¯s windshield like a wild animal. Jeff was ring at her, and in the passenger seat was presumably his mistress, as Lise deduced.


    Observing the debacle, Lise felt disgusted. She questioned how someone of Sharon¡¯s caliber had ever navigated through the years as Mrs. Bailey. There were numerous ways to handle an affair discreetly, but Sharon had chosen the most scandalous route. Lise felt disgraced.


    She regretted returning to the Bailey family. Instead of enjoying any benefits, she was constantly burdened by problems.


    Jeff, gripping the steering wheel, clenched his teeth. ¡°You gave a death wish? I¡¯ll grant it.¡±


    As he snapped, he stepped on the gas without hesitation. Lise dashed in front of the car in disbelief.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Are you really going to run them over?¡±


    Jeff was unmoved by his daughter¡¯s plea and cursed, ¡°Drag her away, or I¡¯ll run down both of you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 98

    ?Chapter 98:


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her pupils narrowing in fear.


    Her mother was acting like a madwoman, and her father? He would kill both her and her mother if it meant protecting his mistress. How had she ended up with such an absurd family?


    Before her thoughts spiraled further, Lise quickly grabbed Sharon¡¯s hand, trying to reason with her.


    ¡°Mom, please, calm down. Don¡¯t provoke him any further.¡±


    Sharon gripped the front windshield with a fierce re, her eyes zing with hatred. She was ready to face whatever came her way.


    ¡°If he wants to kill me, let him try. I¡¯ll make sure to haunt them if I die,¡± she spat defiantly.


    Lise was exasperated, her teeth clenched in frustration. How could her mother be so reckless and stubborn at such a crucial moment?


    Lise had no desire to be entangled in this mess, but she still needed Sharon¡ªfor now.


    Determined, she tugged at her mother, trying to pull her away while desperately attempting to reason with her.


    ¡°Please calm down, Mom. There¡¯s no benefit in causing a scene like this. We need to extract as much profit as possible from him now. If you keep this up, we might end up with nothing.¡±


    Lise could tell that even if she and her mother worked together, they could notpare to the mistress in Jeff¡¯s eyes.


    Anyone with a shred of intelligence would find a way to ensure a return and maximize their gains. But Sharon¡¯s incessant cursing and dramatic outbursts only made their situation worse. It served no purpose. Instead, Sharon ended up bing passive, even though she had initially gained the upper hand.


    ???????? ???????? g?????????¦Í???????????????


    Lise attempted to reason with her, but her efforts fell on deaf ears. Sharon¡¯s sole aim was to make Jeff and his mistress face the consequences. She had been married to Jeff for nearly three decades¡ªa significant portion of her life.


    She had devoted herself to the Bailey family and given birth to his daughter. But in the end, what had she received for all her efforts?


    Her anger was overwhelming. Even if it meant her own destruction, she was determined to bring them down with her.


    Lise¡¯s eyes betrayed her anxiety. In a sudden burst of strength, she forced Sharon to release the windshield and pulled her away from the car.


    Seizing the moment, Jeff elerated and sped away.


    The car moved so quickly that it nearly struck Lise. She tried to step back to avoid it but lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Before she could get back up, Sharon suddenly lunged at her and pped her across the face.


    The assault was so unexpected that Lise was momentarily stunned, as was Katelyn, who watched with a frown on her face.


    Katelyn wondered if Sharon had lost her sanity due to the shock. Why else would she suddenly strike Lise? Wasn¡¯t Lise the precious daughter she had worked so hard to find?


    Covering her cheek, Lise stared at Sharon in disbelief and clenched her fist, resentment burning in her eyes. ¡°Mom, why did you p me?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she hissed in a frantic tone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me earlier? Why did you side with them? Don¡¯t you know that woman is pregnant? If that baby survives, it will take your ce in the Bailey family!¡±


    Sharon was teetering on the edge of a breakdown.


    Jeff¡¯s infidelity had left her devastated, and the way he treated the mistresspared to her only intensified her pain. The ultimate betrayal, however, came from him.


    Sharon feltpletely isted, with no family support.


    Lise took a deep breath, her eyes reddened. ¡°Mom, I did this to protect you. If that woman dies because of your actions, how will Dad react? It would be considered murder, and we can¡¯t afford that kind of trouble.¡±


    Sharon gasped and clenched her teeth, unable to process any other input.


    ¡°I have to make sure that woman dies. She deserves to go to hell,¡± she dered with intense resolve.


    She continued repeating her words, ignoring the growing hatred in Lise¡¯s eyes.


    Disdain for the Baileys was evident. They had only caused her problems without offering any support. If they continued to be so foolish, Lise decided she would not extend any mercy to them.


    Katelyn observed the chaos from her car. With Jeff and his mistress gone, the entertainment had waned, so she turned off the live stream.


    The Bailey family was now in disarray. The once-admired couple, known for their love over more than 20 years, had finally shown their true colors. Katelyn saw this as their punishment.


    Suddenly, Lise took a quick look toward the car.


    A look of confusion crossed her face as she thought she saw Katelyn, unsure if it was just her imagination.


    Without hesitation, Lise got up and headed toward the car.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 99

    ?Chapter 99:


    Katelyn pressed down on the gas, a smirk ying on her lips as the Ferrari surged forward.


    She saw her face only for a moment, the sleek, glowing red tail lights fading into the distance. She stood rooted to the spot, a frown creasing her forehead. Was that really Katelyn?


    But she quickly shook off the thought. There were bigger problems at hand, like the mess with the Bailey family that still needed sorting out.


    Clips from Katelyn¡¯s live stream spread like wildfire online, withizens chopping them up and sharing them. Each clip racked up millions of views in no time.


    People were shocked. Who knew that the secrets of the Baileys would be this explosive?


    Conversations buzzed everywhere as some people weighed the gravity of the situation while others couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen next.


    After ending the stream, Katelyn deleted her ount and headed straight back to the hospital.


    When she pushed open the door, she found Vincent sprawled on the couch, his eyes fixed on his phone.


    He was watching a video.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t need to guess; she knew he was watching the chaos with the Bailey family unfold.


    Vincent looked up at her meaningfully.


    ¡°The Bailey family surely knows how to keep everyone entertained,¡± he said.


    First appeared in g??lnov els.??o??


    Katelyn¡¯s face remained calm as she replied coldly, ¡°They¡¯ve brought it all on themselves.


    Jeff spent years betraying Sharon, weaving lies around their marriage, even going as far as trying to father a child outside their home.


    With solid proof of his cheating, Sharon could¡¯ve easily pushed Jeff out the door without letting him take a single thing. But instead, she chose to make a scene, even going so far as to attempt killing Vivian.


    Their choices led them right into the consequences they now face.¡±


    Vincent put his phone down, a slow smile creeping across his lips.


    ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    The sudden question caught Katelyn off guard, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    She almost denied it, but before the words coulde out, she changed her mind.


    ¡°It was me,¡± she admitted. She frowned slightly and added, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect it to escte like this.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of amusement, his smile barely concealed as he said, ¡°You yed your hand well. It¡¯s definitely going to destroy them.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him. His eyes were dark, but she couldn¡¯t see any trace of malice or negativity.


    She sank into a chair, her tone casual as she said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d see me as heartless when you found out, wondering how I could do something like that to them.¡± After all, the Bailey family had taken care of her for years. If the truth got out, there¡¯d be a flood of people online calling her ungrateful and cold.


    Vincent stood up and walked slowly to the French window, one hand resting in his pocket. There was a subtle, chilling undertone in his otherwise calm voice. ¡°Heartless? If I were you, I¡¯d have gone after the Baileys long ago, and I wouldn¡¯t have held back like you did.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t respond right away. Her longshes lowered, concealing the swirl of emotions in her eyes. At first, she hadn¡¯t nned on sending those things to Sharon. But when anger took over, she wanted them to suffer, to face the consequences.


    She had hesitated back then, and now, seeing how things had spiraled, she was even more torn. Over twenty years of memories couldn¡¯t just be erased. She might have lost any affection she once had for them, but she couldn¡¯t simply wipe away the past.


    Noticing her silence, Vincent turned to her with a grim look.


    ¡°They did this to themselves,¡± he said. ¡°All you did was tell Sharon the truth. Without you, she¡¯d still be living a lie.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise. She looked up at Vincent, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°Are you trying to make me feel better?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to carry any guilt,¡± Vincent replied. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    He paused, then repeated, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong from beginning to end.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Katelyn¡¯s fault that she wasn¡¯t the Baileys¡¯ biological daughter.


    The meaning behind his words settled in, and Katelyn found herself staring at him, momentarily lost in thought.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 100

    ?Chapter 100:


    When Katelyn¡¯s eyes met Vincent¡¯s, the room seemed to fall into a deep, still silence. The usual sounds¡ªthe rustling of leaves outside the window and the faint noise from the hallway¡ªfaded away, as though everything hade to a stop. Katelyn kept her gaze on him. After a few seconds that felt like forever, her lips slowly curled into a bright smile.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t regret anything I¡¯ve done.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s smile grew wider, and he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    Though they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, they had quickly developed an unspoken understanding, often needing only a nce tomunicate. Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel that partnering with Vincent had been the right choice. After all, how else could she have found someone who felt like a true friend? It was as if they were meant to find each other.


    Everything was going smoothly for Katelyn, but on the other side, the Bailey household was in turmoil because of Jeff¡¯s affair. As soon as Jeff got rid of Sharon, he rushed to the hospital, where Vivian was quickly taken into the emergency room.


    Jeff anxiously paced the hallway, his hands sped together as if in desperate prayer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done so much good in life. Please, God, be merciful. Don¡¯t take this baby away from me.¡±


    His entire future seemed to rest on that baby.


    But the empty hallway offered nofort, only silence. Then hurried footsteps echoed down the corridor. Sharon and Lise had followed Jeff¡¯s car and had just arrived at the hospital.


    Read exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Lise watched Sharon closely, her nerves on edge. She kept reminding her in a hushed voice, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t do anything reckless. We could lose everything.¡± Throughout the drive to the hospital, Lise had tried to talk sense into Sharon, but she wasn¡¯t sure if her words had made any impact.


    Sharon nearly broke into a run as she headed straight for Jeff, ignoring Lise¡¯s pleas. All she could think about was making him pay.


    The moment Sharon spotted Jeff, she lunged at him, grabbed his neck, and pped him twice, hard. The p echoed through the hallway, snapping Jeff¡¯s head to the side.


    With eyes zing, Sharon hissed, ¡°You¡¯re a monster in human skin! How could you do such awful things? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt for what you¡¯ve done to me and Lise?¡± Lise stood there, stunned, her mind buzzing as if in a daze. In that moment, she realized her attempts to calm her mother had failedpletely.


    Sharon couldn¡¯t grasp the n. With her limited understanding, she was only making things worse. Jeff stumbled to his feet, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°I haven¡¯t even begun to deal with you. How dare you cause another scene?¡± he spat.


    But Sharon wasn¡¯t intimidated. She lifted her chin and stepped closer, ring at him. ¡°How dare you talk to me like that! Jeff Bailey, with all the horrible things you¡¯ve done, you deserve to rot in hell.¡± As Sharon spoke, her anger boiled over. Suddenly, sheshed out, her nails digging into Jeff¡¯s face.


    She moved so quickly that Lise couldn¡¯t stop her in time. ¡°Mom!¡±


    Sharon was strong and sturdy. When she had gotten angry before, she had once pinned Jeff to the sofa, wing at his face just like this. Back then, Jeff had let her vent her anger in that way.


    But now, they were bitter enemies. There was no way Jeff would stand for it. He shoved Sharon away, grabbed her by the hair, and pped her twice in return.


    Sharon¡¯s face puffed up, and she copsed to the floor. Dazed, she didn¡¯t immediately realize what had happened.


    Jeff snarled, ¡°You want a fight? Fine, let¡¯s fight. I must¡¯ve been a fool to marry a woman like you. You¡¯ve cursed our family with nothing but bad luck.¡±


    Lise quickly rushed over, cing herself between them. She shouted, ¡°Dad, what do you want from us? We were a happy family. Do you really want to shatter that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 101

    ?Chapter 101:


    Lise¡¯s words seemed to snap Jeff back to reality. He dropped his hand and hesitated, casting a troubled look towards the door of the operating room.


    The gravity of the situation hit him hard: Vivian had lost too much blood for the baby to be saved. If the baby survived, Jeff was prepared to sever ties with Sharon without a second thought. But if the baby didn¡¯t make it, he would be left with nothing.


    Lise picked up on his silent struggle, understanding it deeply and intuitively. Choosing between his grown daughter and a five-month-old fetus on the verge of dying was a decision that anyone with a clear head would find obvious.


    In a soothing tone, Lise said, ¡°Dad, I know this must be because of that woman. If you¡¯re willing to fix things with Mom, we can still keep the family together.¡±


    Sharon spat angrily on the floor, her eyes zing with fury.


    ¡°Ha! You really think I¡¯d stay married to him? Not a chance! Jeff Bailey, I¡¯ll never divorce you. Even if it¡¯s myst act, I¡¯ll make sure you and that woman never get a chance to be together. You¡¯ll never marry her as long as I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Jeff had fought with her angrily over that woman, even raising his hand against her. The strain was too much for Sharon to bear. She had no intention of divorcing; instead, she was driven by a desire for revenge. She wanted to see both her deceitful husband and the other woman suffer.


    Jeff, his face etched with frustration, clutched his hair and copsed onto a nearby bench, wordless and defeated.


    As his rage subsided, rity began to return. In the chaos of watching Vivian in pain and bleeding, he had lost his grip on reason. He knew he could have handled things much better.


    Dive into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Jeff stayed silent, but Sharon¡¯s anger red. Her eyes burned with hatred and scorn.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t exposed that woman, you¡¯d have let her give birth and then fight Lise for the Bailey family¡¯s fortune, right? That¡¯s not happening. If that woman survives this time, I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t get a single thing!¡±


    ¡°Make sure she doesn¡¯t get so lucky next time,¡± Sharon¡¯s cutting words left Lise trembling with rage, almost making her copse.


    Lise was stunned by Sharon¡¯s recklessness, feeling a deep frustration. Threats were pointless¡ªwhat mattered now was seizing control of the situation.


    With Jeff wavering, Lise saw a crucial opportunity to negotiate. If Sharon continued acting out, things might turn against them entirely.


    Tightly clenching her fists, Lise stepped forward and pulled Sharon aside with determination. Sharon fought back, her frustration clear as she tried to wrench free. Frowning deeply, she snapped, ¡°Why are you dragging me away? I¡¯m ready to confront that woman and make her pay!¡±


    Lise stared at Sharon, bewildered. It was as if Sharon were disconnected from reality.


    Lise struggled to keep herposure. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Calm down, Mom. Do you want them to pay? Do you want the Bailey family to rise back on top?¡± Sharon¡¯s eyes zed with resolve as she retorted, ¡°Of course I do! But look at the mess we¡¯re in now. Even if it sends me to hell, I¡¯ll make sure they go down with me!¡±


    As Sharon charged toward Jeff again, Lise acted quickly to block her way.


    After a weary sigh, Lise said, ¡°Making a scene won¡¯t help. It¡¯ll only drive him further into that woman¡¯s arms. Trust me, Mom. Just stay quiet and watch what I can do. I have plenty of ns to get Dad to leave her.¡±


    Even though Lise had arrivedte, she still vividly remembered Vivian¡¯s look. With a single nce, Lise had seen through Vivian¡¯s motives. She was using her youth, beauty, and the baby she carried to secure a marriage with Jeff. Lise had done the same thing many times before, and she knew exactly how to handle such women.


    Sharon, frowning deeply, fell silent as she considered her options. Realizing that creating a scene would only make things worse and embarrass the Bailey family, Sharon finally said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do what you say. But you have to make sure they pay for this.¡±


    Lise nodded, a sense of relief washing over her. Before she could say more, the doors to the operating room swung open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 102

    ?Chapter 102:


    Wearing a mask, the doctor emerged from the room. Jeff, his face etched with worry, hurried over. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the baby?¡±


    Jeff was prepared to do everything possible to support Vivian and the child if the baby had survived. However, if the baby hadn¡¯t made it, he needed to consider his next steps.


    The doctor shook his head sadly. ¡°We couldn¡¯t save the baby, and due to the critical nature of the situation, we had to perform a hysterectomy on the patient to save her life, which meant removing her uterus.¡±


    The news hit Jeff like a lightning bolt. The world seemed to spin, his ears filled with a ringing noise. His face turned pale, and he stumbled backward, a look of disbelief spreading across his features. The idea that Vivian would never be able to bear another child for him crushed him.


    Lise and Sharon, who were just returning from down the hall, overheard the doctor¡¯s announcement.


    Sharon sneered with glee and snapped, ¡°This is what she gets for seducing him.¡±


    Lise shot Sharon a stern look and pulled at her sleeve.


    Had Sharon not understood what she had just said? If Sharon couldn¡¯t keep herments to herself, she should at least know to remain silent in such moments. Jeff sank into a chair, his eyes hollow and filled with despair.


    Nobody knew how much he had invested in this child or how often he had envisioned Vivian presenting him with a son.


    His expression made Lise clench her teeth in annoyance. She was an aplished adult, engaged to the CEO of the Group, yet Jeff was reluctant to hand over the Bailey Group, pinning his hopes instead on an unborn child of unknown gender.


    ???????? ???????????????? ???? ????????????????????????


    Was having a son really that crucial to him?


    ¡°Anyone who values sons over daughters like this surely deserves no mercy!¡± she thought.


    Concealing her resentment, Lise approached Jeff and gently ced her hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Dad, try not to be too upset. Maybe things were meant to happen this way. But doesn¡¯t it seem odd? It¡¯s like all of this is being manipted by someone.¡± As she spoke, Lise took Sharon¡¯s phone, opened a file she had received, and showed it to Jeff.


    ¡°Mom decided to confront her spontaneously after seeing these photos. But the real question is, who sent these photos? And how did they know Mom would confront her at that exact moment?¡±


    Lise¡¯s words jolted Sharon and Jeff back to reality, forcing them to consider the bigger issue at hand. Jeff clenched his jaw tightly as he looked through the file.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know what happened to Vivian until someone texted me,¡± he said.


    If they still couldn¡¯t recognize that all of this was a set-up, then they were no smarter than fools.


    Jeff pulled out his phone and tried contacting the number, but discovered it was likely from an untraceable disposable device.


    Realizing they¡¯d been yed, Sharon¡¯s fury peaked, nearly overwhelming her.


    ¡°Who? Who the hell dared do this to us? When I catch them, they¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Lise shook her head, her face marked with contemtion. The intentions behind the act were now obvious. ¡°They aim to tear down the Bailey family. If we keep falling for their tricks, we¡¯re only aiding their sess. Our priority should be to unite as a family. We¡¯ll handle the rest afterward.¡±


    Jeff¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded, looking at Sharon with mixed feelings.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lise. We are a family. We can¡¯t let outsiders break us apart.¡±


    But those words rang hollow. How could Jeff talk about family unity when he had betrayed Sharon and fathered a child with another woman?


    Sharon¡¯s face twisted with scorn, and she was on the verge of exploding.


    Quickly, Lise grabbed Sharon¡¯s arm and shook her head, signaling her to calm down. They needed to stay focused if they were going to resolve this effectively.


    Reluctantly, Sharon held back her anger.


    At that moment, Lise¡¯s phone rang loudly, startling everyone. Her face changed subtly as she saw the caller.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 103

    ?Chapter 103:


    It was Neil who was calling.


    Lise answered immediately.


    Neil¡¯s voice was icy as he said, ¡°Lise, take a look at the news. It¡¯s about your family.¡±


    Jeff and Sharon, who were nearby, overheard the conversation. All three were shocked.


    What could possibly have happened now? What more could unfold for the Bailey family? Hadn¡¯t all their secrets already been revealed to the public?


    Suddenly, Lise¡¯s eyes widened, her heart raced. She wondered if the incident involving Jeff¡¯s mistress had been exposed.


    Gripping her phone tightly, sheposed herself and said, ¡°Neil, I need to go. I will contact youter.¡±


    Neil responded gravely, ¡°I¡¯ve done my best to help, but this has already attracted a lot of attention fromizens. You should make a statement on social media quickly.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Lise replied.


    After ending the call, Lise quickly checked the trending news. Sharon and Jeff did the same. Upon seeing the online tags, it was clear.


    Lise¡¯s suspicion was confirmed. The footage of them confronting Jeff¡¯s mistress had gone viral.


    The video quality was so high that every detail was visible, and their voices were clear. It was obvious that the person who recorded it had been close by.


    Holding her phone tightly, Lise couldn¡¯t help but remember something she had noticed earlier.


    New chapters now on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s.c§àm


    A woman who resembled Katelyn had been in the car. Lise wondered if Katelyn might be behind this.


    At the same time, Katelyn sneezed as she pulled into a parking spot beneath the inpatient building.


    She absentmindedly rubbed her nose, grabbed the lunch bag from the passenger seat, and headed directly to Vincent¡¯s room.


    To her surprise, the room was empty.


    Even Vincent¡¯s personal items were missing. With a puzzled frown, Katelyn wondered where Vincent might have gone.


    Just then, a nurse happened to pass by the ward. Katelyn stopped her and asked, ¡°Excuse me, could you tell me where the patient from this ward is?¡±


    The nurse rang the bell and said, ¡°Are you referring to Mr. Adams? He checked out this morning.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened. Checked out? Why hadn¡¯t Vincent informed her about this?


    Yet, she quickly epted that it was likely to be expected. They were simply business partners. He was even temporarily in a supervisory role over her, so he wasn¡¯t required to keep her informed about his movements. They weren¡¯t exactly friends, after all.


    Regaining herposure, Katelyn thanked the nurse with a nod and left the hospital.


    Once she got home, Katelyn turned on her phone to review the public reaction to the Bailey family¡¯s scandal. To her surprise, many posts were being deleted and reported. Some trolls were even manipting thement trends.


    Katelyn narrowed her eyes, realizing that the Bailey family must have taken some action.


    Despite the Bailey family¡¯s tarnished public image, they still held considerable influence. Moreover, the rapid removal of news articles and video clips indicated that the Wheeler family might be involved.


    In no time, all references to the Bailey family¡¯s scandals vanished. The names of Jeff, Sharon, and Lise led curious inte users nowhere.


    Katelyn ced her hand firmly on the desk, her eyes gleaming darkly.


    Lise thought she could control the public¡¯s reaction by having the posts removed. It was a sign of her naivety. She was overly na?ve.


    Each video clip had been watched millions of times, and everyone online knew what had transpired. Removing them now seemed like an attempt to ignore the problem.


    At the Bailey residence, Lise finally seemed to see where the scandal had gone and breathed a sigh of relief. The issue seemed to be under control.


    She was convinced that her parents would recognize her capabilities through this situation and finally allow her to take the lead.


    As she pondered, her phone suddenly pinged with a new message. Startled, Lise sprang to her feet.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 104

    ?Chapter 104:


    It was a transfer notification!


    Seeing the amount made Lise break into a wide smile, and she even let out a small cheer of excitement. ¡°Yes! The Bailey family is saved!¡± she thought. The amount she received was significant¡ªfive billion dors.


    This was exactly what the Bailey family needed to address their pressing crisis.


    Lise nearlyughed with joy. She quickly called Neil, her voice gentle and full of gratitude when he picked up.


    ¡°Thank you, Neil! I really can¡¯t thank you enough! You¡¯ve been a huge help!¡±


    Neilughed softly on the other end. ¡°You¡¯re my woman, Lise. There¡¯s no need for formalities.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lise paused and said, ¡°I know yourpany is facing challenges. How were you able to secure so much money to help me?¡±


    Neil massaged his forehead, his tone softening from the kindness in her voice.


    ¡°My opponents have backed down, giving me some space. I made quick profits on an international project, so I¡¯m sending the money to you first. If you need more, just let me know.¡±


    Lise felt a surge of emotion. She was reassured that she hadn¡¯t misjudged Neil. He truly was someone she could depend on.


    ¡°Neil, I¡¯ll never forget this. If there¡¯s ever anything you need, I¡¯m here for you, no questions asked.¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice grew softer, filled with fondness. ¡°You¡¯ve done plenty for me, Lise. No thanks are necessary.¡±


    ¡°Are you around? I¡¯d like to stop by your office,¡± Lise asked, heading to her wardrobe as she thought about which enticing lingerie to wear for Neil. She wanted to show him how much she valued his support.


    ???????????????? ?????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????©q?????


    ¡°I¡¯m away on business today. I¡¯ll be back in Granville tomorrow. We can catch up then.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Take care then.¡±


    After ending the call, Lise leaned back in her chair, her face lighting up with a pleased smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect! Now that the Bailey family has the funds to manage this crisis, I can maintain my status as a Bailey and stay one step ahead of Katelyn!¡± she thought to herself.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn was at her house, organizing her belongings.


    In her rush to move, she had left several items behind. While sifting through a folder, she suddenly remembered that her divorce agreement with Neil was still iplete. Without two copies, both signed, the divorce wouldn¡¯t be valid.


    Realizing this, Katelyn pulled out her phone, unblocked Neil¡¯s number, and dialed him.


    When Neil picked up, Katelyn got straight to the point.


    ¡°When are you going to give me the signed agreement?¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice carried a hint of emotion. ¡°Is that the only reason you called?¡±


    ¡°What else would it be?¡± Katelyn responded, her voice tinged with impatience.


    The faster the documents were finalized, the sooner their marriage could officially end.


    Currently, they were in a state of limbo¡ªseparated, yet legally married.


    Katelyn wanted nothing more to do with Neil. Just the thought of him made her stomach turn.


    Neil¡¯s tone hardened, bing chilly. ¡°I¡¯m tied up at the moment.¡±


    Katelyn said without hesitation, ¡°When will you be avable? I can stop by your office to collect it.¡± She paused, mulling something over.


    ¡°Actually, the original agreement was somewhat unfair. Let¡¯s draft a new one. How about I bring mywyer tomorrow? Let¡¯s settle everything once and for all.¡±


    Neil¡¯s frustration was apparent, his patience thinning. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I¡¯m tied up right now. If that¡¯s all you wanted to discuss, don¡¯t bother me again.¡±


    With that, Neil hung up.


    Katelyn stared at the nk screen, a wave of revulsion washing over her.


    She reached out to the top divorce attorney she could think of and set up a meeting at the Wheeler Group for the following day to finalize the divorce.


    The next day arrived.


    After preparing everything she needed, Katelyn went to the Group, apanied by herwyer. The staff recognized her and allowed her to pass without interference as she headed upstairs.


    As Katelyn neared the meeting room, she could hearughter echoing from inside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 105

    ?Chapter 105:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darkened with recognition. She pinpointed the voice as belonging to Lise.


    Right then, theughter from the office was especially cheerful, almost as if Lise was flirting with someone. The assistant noticed Katelyn¡¯s darkening expression and coughed loudly to alert Neil.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, Miss Bailey is here,¡± the assistant announced, almost referring to Katelyn as Mrs. ¡ª a slip that would certainly anger Lise.


    As the assistant finished his announcement, theughter inside the room stopped abruptly. Lise¡¯s smile froze, and a flicker of confusion crossed her face.


    What was Katelyn doing here at this hour?


    Neil¡¯s surprise was evident as he straightened his suit and said in a clipped tone, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    With his approval, Katelyn opened the door and entered, followed by her divorcewyer, who wore a professional air. Katelyn managed a forced smile. ¡°Karlyn, what brings you here?¡±


    Without looking at Lise, Katelyn took out the divorce agreement and set it on the table. Her voice was calm and direct.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the revised divorce agreement. If you have any concerns, discuss them with thewyer now. If it¡¯s eptable, please sign it.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression turned icy, while Lise¡¯s face lit up with a satisfied grin.


    The long-awaited divorce was finally happening. Soon, she would be his wife.


    Neil picked up the document with a furrowed brow and skimmed it with a detached air. The terms were basically unchanged from before: Katelyn gave up any im to his property and asked for nothing but the end of their marriage.


    ???????? ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    He tossed the document back onto the table and scoffed.


    ¡°Is this why you barged into my office?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Katelyn shot back, her irritation clear in her tone.


    ¡°Just sign it,¡± she said firmly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t wait to get rid of me, just to throw yourself into Vincent¡¯s arms, right?¡±


    The irony in Neil¡¯s eyes deepened. Seeing Katelyn¡¯s indifferent expression only fueled his anger further.


    Why had she moved on so quickly?


    Didn¡¯t she once im to love him above all else? Shouldn¡¯t she be begging him to stay?


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°What does that have to do with you? Look over the agreement now. If everything is fine, just sign it.¡±


    This was the third time she had repeated it, and her frustration was growing.


    She had already signed it; she only needed Neil¡¯s signature now.


    Neil stood up, his gaze hard as he looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign,¡± he said, ¡°but only if you admit that you don¡¯t love me anymore and that you¡¯re leaving me for someone else.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips tightened into a straight line, her eyes flickering with confusion.


    What was Neil trying to say?


    Even Lise, standing off to the side, balled her fists, unable to hide her own bewilderment.


    Why was Neil dying? Katelyn had already agreed to the divorce¡ªwhy was he asking these pointless questions?


    Lise¡¯s impatience was palpable. She just wanted Neil to sign the document. Sign it already! Hurry up!


    Neil picked up the agreement once more, his eyes narrowing as he studied Katelyn¡¯s signature. His fists clenched involuntarily.


    He recalled a simr scene from before, when he had hastily tossed a signed divorce agreement to Katelyn.


    At that time, he had been eager to end their marriage, but now¡­


    Neil wasn¡¯t sure what was holding him back, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let Katelyn go so easily.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were icy. ¡°I¡¯ll admit it. The reason I want a divorce is that I no longer love you. I¡¯m in love with someone else. Every moment with you makes me sick. Is that enough for you?¡±


    Lise hid the smile in her eyes. If Katelyn had been so decisive and determined, she wouldn¡¯t have resorted to so many tricks.


    ¡°Katelyn¡­¡± Lise smiled and was about to say something, but she didn¡¯t expect that, in the next moment, with a straight face, Neil would tear up the agreement.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 106

    ?Chapter 106:


    Neil¡¯s sudden action left both Katelyn and Lise slightly bewildered.


    Katelyn¡¯s look of disgust deepened. What was going on with Neil? Wasn¡¯t the divorce exactly what he had wanted?


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened as well.


    It was the perfect moment. Why hadn¡¯t Neil signed the document? Instead, he ripped it apart!


    Did this mean he regretted the decision to divorce Katelyn? Did he still have feelings for her?


    Lise managed a strained smile and asked cautiously, ¡°Neil, why did you tear that up?¡±


    Hadn¡¯t he promised he would go through with the divorce? Katelyn looked at him icily and demanded, ¡°What are you trying to pull? Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve wanted ever since you had an affair?¡±


    With a stony expression, Neil fed the torn papers into the shredder.


    ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t want to make things easy for you. The more you want, the less inclined I am to give it to you.¡±


    Lise was almost driven to frustration. What a pathetic excuse!


    It was clear he still had feelings for Katelyn!


    Katelyn clenched her fists, remaining silent. She should have known Neil was like her archenemy, always looking toplicate matters.


    He had always been like this, seizing every opportunity to upset her.


    Katelyn gestured to herwyer. He instantly understood what she meant, pulling out several more copies of the agreement from his briefcase and handing them to her. Katelyn¡¯s expression was frosty.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can tear these up too if you like. I have extras right here.¡±


    Neil¡¯s gaze turned steely. This moment was a stark contrast to when he was determined to divorce her before.


    If he recalled correctly, he had spoken simr words back then.


    Indeed, what went around came around.


    Neil clenched his jaw. ¡°I won¡¯t make this easy for you.¡±


    Witnessing this, Lise nearly lost herposure and cursed. She took a deep breath, maintaining her gentle and considerate demeanor, and suggested softly, ¡°Neil, I think you should go through with the divorce in this situation. Continuing a bad rtionship will hurt not just the other person, but you as well.¡±


    Lise carefully chose her words to be diplomatic, yet Neil¡¯s response took her by surprise.


    Neil gave a cold smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care. My only goal is to make her miserable.¡±


    Lise was incensed. What was he thinking?


    This was obviously a self-serving excuse!


    Katelyn brushed her hair back and said resolutely, ¡°From now on, I will send ten divorce agreements to yourpany every day. If you don¡¯t sign them within three days, we will see each other in court. I am determined to get this divorce.¡±


    Then, she turned and walked away decisively.


    She wouldn¡¯t havee to the Wheeler Group if she hadn¡¯t intended for Neil to sign the agreement in person. She found thispany as repulsive as Neil himself.


    Grinding his teeth, Neil watched Katelyn¡¯s departing figure.


    It was Katelyn who had vowed to love him forever. It was unthinkable for her to break that promise now!


    Observing all the emotions ying across his face, Lise was frustrated but tried once more to push the divorce papers toward him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Neil. Honestly, I can understand Katelyn. After all, she has found someone she loves, so naturally, she wants to leave everything else behind to follow her heart. If I were you, I would choose to respect and bless her. After all, you two were married for so many years.¡±


    Without even ncing at the papers, Neil shoved them into the shredder.


    ¡°Katelyn is so eager to move on to another man. I¡¯m not going to let that happen!¡±


    Lise clenched her fists, took another deep breath, and finally voiced the question that had been on her mind.


    ¡°Neil, why are you doing this? Do you still love Katelyn in your heart?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 107

    ?Chapter 107:


    It was nonsense when Neil imed his actions were motivated by revenge. Clearly, he was just making excuses to avoid leaving Katelyn.


    Neil¡¯s expression turned cold, his gaze sharp.


    ¡°How can that be? From this moment on, Katelyn is my archenemy. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make her life miserable.¡±


    Lise¡¯s look was one of mixed emotions. She hesitated before speaking, ¡°But I don¡¯t think this will be good for either of you.¡±


    A cruel glint shed in Neil¡¯s eyes as he clenched his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I want is for Katelyn to pay a steep price!¡±


    Though Lise wanted to dissuade him further, she held back her words upon hearing his resolve.


    She needed to find a way to expedite Neil¡¯s separation from Katelyn!


    Meanwhile, Katelyn, unsessful in getting Neil to sign the agreement, was brooding at home. She called up Aimee, and they decided to hit a bar together.


    Aimee chose the liveliest bar in the city.


    The nightlife there kicked off after 9 p.m. The air was thick with the scent of alcohol and nicotine. The dance floor was alive with young people swaying energetically to the deafening music.


    It was like a theme park designed for adults.


    For their night out, Katelyn wore a long ck slip dress that revealed her back,plemented by her glossy lips and high heels, making her a stunning figure. She drew plenty of admiring looks along the way, with some onlookers remarking on her beauty.


    ???????????? ???????????? ???? ??????????????????£®??????


    Their booth was on the second floor with a good view of everything downstairs.


    Aimee swirled her wine and looked at Katelyn, who appeared somber.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, girl? You seem really down.¡±


    At the mention of her troubles, Katelyn¡¯s expression soured. She turned to watch the dance floor, her tone cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Neil¡¯s fault. He backed out at thest minute and didn¡¯t sign the divorce agreement. Now I need to find a betterwyer to handle my divorce.¡±


    Katelyn was adamant about getting her divorce! With that deration, she tilted her head back and finished her wine in one swift gulp. Aimee smirked and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Do you think Neil changed his mind because he realized you¡¯re the one he truly loves? Maybe he can¡¯t bear to let you go but is too proud to admit it, so he made up thatme excuse,¡± she teased.


    Katelyn¡¯s mouth twisted in disgust, and she rubbed her arms, trying to soothe the goosebumps.


    ¡°Honestly, I want to gouge my eyes out just remembering that I once loved that man.¡±


    What she said was true.


    The times she had spent with Neil had once been the highlights of her life, now tainted with regret. She mourned the youthful years wasted on a man unworthy of her.


    Aimee burst intoughter at Katelyn¡¯s harsh words, leaning backfortably in her seat.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to see Lise¡¯s face right now; I bet she¡¯s fuming.¡±


    Everyone knew what was on Lise¡¯s mind. She hoped that she could be Neil¡¯s wife after the divorce. As long as Neil and Katelyn remained married, Lise would remain a mistress.


    Katelyn refilled her ss, the bright red wine shimmering like a bewitching elixir under the light. She nced at the wine in her ss with a casual, indifferent look on her beautiful face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what she thinks. I just hope she ends up with that scumbag for the rest of her life. A scumbag and a homewrecker are a perfect match.¡±


    One betrayed his wife by ignoring moral standards, while the other, fully aware of the marriage, carried on with the affair and unted it.


    They deserved each other, spreading misery everywhere.


    Just as Katelyn finished speaking, an enraged voice interrupted behind her, ¡°Katelyn Hailey!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 108

    ?Chapter 108:


    Katelyn turned around and found herself staring into Neil¡¯s angry eyes.


    He had only nned to grab a drink and rx that day. Never did he expect to encounter Katelyn, let alone catch her speaking ill of him.


    Annoyance flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She felt incredibly unlucky, as if fate were deliberately mocking her. Why did she always run into Neil wherever she went?


    Katelyn got up and looked at him with impatience.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you this time?¡±


    The disgust was evident in her eyes.


    Her feelings of revulsion toward Neil intensified under the influence of alcohol.


    Neil red at her with hardened eyes and asked in a confused tone, ¡°Does my presence bother you that much?¡±


    Katelyn noticed that Neil¡¯s gaze was unfocused and his face flushed. He was obviously drunk.


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with him, especially not while she was also under the influence. ¡°Get the fuck out of my face!¡± she hissed.


    In the booth, Aimee¡¯s body stiffened, ready to act at any moment.


    Normally, Neil was aposed and rational individual, but in his drunken state, his behavior could be unpredictable.


    ¡°Listen, Katelyn, don¡¯t fool yourself into thinking you can easily dismiss me.¡±


    Neil clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking loudly.


    After seeing Katelyn¡¯s scornful expression, a persistent thought nagged at him. Their interactions shouldn¡¯t unfold this way, and she shouldn¡¯t look at him with such disdain.


    Your source: g??ln??v??ls.??????


    Suddenly, he moved toward Katelyn and embraced her.


    ¡°You always say you despise men, right? Well, let¡¯s see if you can keep that up.¡±


    As Neil acted out visibly drunk, Katelyn¡¯s expression turned stern.


    She was unaware that someone had been observing the entire exchange from nearby.


    Vincent appeared indifferent, his demeanor reserved. He put down his ss, turned, and left silently.


    Aimee¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Why was Vincent here? To make matters worse, he had just witnessed Neil embracing Katelyn.


    Until now, Katelyn was still unaware that Vincent had seen her. She pped Neil across the face¡ªsomething she had been wanting to do for a long time.


    The sound of the p was sharp and clear. Neil felt the sting and stepped back instinctively. Katelyn seized the moment to break free from his arms. Aimee rushed over to Katelyn and positioned herself in front of her, ready to protect her.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were fierce, like des. ¡°Have you gotten sober now?¡±


    Neil¡¯s cheek instantly swelled, a stark contrast to his still-handsome left side. His eyes, which had been unfocused, finally sharpened. He stared at Katelyn, his brow furrowing deeply.


    The pain had sobered him up significantly.


    Neil pressed his lips together. ¡°Katelyn, how dare you hit me?¡±


    Without a hint of fear, Katelyn replied, ¡°That p was your wake-up call. If you try to bother me again, there will be more to follow.¡±


    Aimee pulled out her phone and turned on the camera, pointing it at Neil.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, it would be best if you went home now. Don¡¯t make things worse. If you do, I¡¯ll make sure this video goes online.¡±


    Neil was well-aware that this was his fault. A shadow crossed his eyes, but he stayed silent and walked away.


    The incident had ruined Katelyn¡¯s mood. She held her wine ss, looking irritated. ¡°When will I be able to cut ties with someone like Neil? Every time I¡¯m with him, it only brings trouble.¡±


    Aimee had aplicated expression on her face as she looked at Katelyn. Hesitantly, she said, ¡°I saw someone just now. He happened to see Neil holding you.¡±


    Katelyn felt confused when she heard this and asked with curiosity, ¡°Who did you see?¡±


    After a brief pause, Aimee replied, ¡°Vincent. He looked really serious. It seemed like he was in a bad mood.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She instinctively turned her head to search for Vincent. He had left the hospital without saying a word, and she still hadn¡¯t asked him what had happened.


    She had brought the soup that she had stewed for five hours that day, only to find his ward empty. Aimee waved her hand in front of Katelyn¡¯s face and said with a sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking for him. He¡¯s already gone. Do you think he was jealous when he saw that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 109

    ?Chapter 109:


    Katelyn appeared puzzled as questions began bubbling up in her mind.


    Jealous? Why would Vincent be jealous? Could it be that he was jealous of Neil?


    Katelyn dismissed the idea as unlikely, since her rtionship with Vincent was strictly professional. After their project ended, it was probable they wouldn¡¯t evenmunicate.


    While Vincent was certainly impressive, she had never considered getting romantically involved with him. Aimee watched her intently, clearly thinking that they were ideally suited for each other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. You know I¡¯m always sensitive when ites to matters of the heart,¡± Aimee said.


    Feeling cornered, Katelyn rified, ¡°Aimee, you¡¯re reading too much into it. Vincent and I aren¡¯t even close friends; we¡¯re just business partners. Plus, you¡¯re aware of my situation. Don¡¯t you know better than to think I¡¯d find rtionships burdensome at this point?¡±


    Katelyn was now free and could do whatever she wanted. She no longer had to consider herself someone¡¯s wife or give her time to any man who wasn¡¯t family.


    She was simply herself¡ªKatelyn Bailey.


    Aimee nodded approvingly. ¡°Exactly. You¡¯repletely transformed from the Katelyn before your divorce. It¡¯s like you¡¯re a new person.¡±


    Her changed demeanor was evident, even visible in her posture.


    Katelyn shed a smile and took another sip of her wine.


    ¡°Exactly. To me, men have brought nothing but trouble.¡±


    At that, Aimee stopped herself from saying more. She wholeheartedly agreed with Katelyn. For them, rtionships and men were nothing but hindrances.


    ??????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ??????????????????©q?????


    Katelyn and Aimee spent the evening at the bar, staying well past midnight.


    The next morning, Katelyn¡¯s rm clock buzzed at 9 A.M. She got out of bed, showered quickly, and after finalizing the drafts she had been working on, sent them off to Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, these are the final drafts. Please review them and let me know if there are any changes you¡¯d like to make.¡±


    Vincent responded quickly, ¡°Come to my office. We need to discuss these in person.¡±


    Katelyn agreed, ¡°All right.¡±


    After sending the message, she changed into casual attire and drove to the Adams Group.


    Since theirst discussion, Katelyn had be a familiar face at thepany. As she walked through the building, several employees greeted her warmly, to which she responded with a nod and a smile.


    Vincent¡¯s office was located on the top floor. Upon arriving at his door, Katelyn knocked.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s me.¡±


    A reserved voice responded from within, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Katelyn opened the door and entered. Vincent was seated at his desk, dressed in a ck suit. The sunlight streaming through the window bathed him in a gentle glow.


    He looked up at Katelyn with a neutral expression. ¡°We need to tweak a few details in the drafts.¡± His tone was professional.


    Katelyn nodded, not overly concerned. She retrieved herptop from her briefcase and pulled up the document.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s discuss the changes.¡±


    The project theme was spring. With thepletion of this batch of drawings, only two more themes remained under their contract. Katelyn had reached the halfway mark of the coboration.


    Vincent pointed to a section of the draft and suggested, ¡°We should make the end of the design more distinct and pronounced. It could better represent the concept. Right now, it¡¯s just some trees, and it feels a bit too in.¡±


    Katelyn considered his suggestion and began adjusting the design on herptop. Her fingers danced on the keyboard as she focused deeply on her task. She didn¡¯t notice Vincent¡¯s thoughtful gaze.


    ¡°Anything else, Mr. Adams?¡±


    She had sent him a total of twenty drafts, from which five were selected to be sent to the factory for sample production.


    If the samples came back without issues, the designs would be approved for mass production and customization.


    Vincent nced over the modified drafts and leaned back in his chair, satisfied. ¡°The rest is fine. No more changes needed.¡±


    That¡¯s when Katelyn sensed something was amiss. She looked at Vincent, confused, and hesitated for a moment before deciding to hold back her questions.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 110

    ?Chapter 110:


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off about Vincent¡¯s attitude, though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.


    At that moment, Vincent caught her gaze and seemed to read her thoughts instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn held back her words and simply shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    As she said this, she continued to examine the design drawings, moving the mouse around.


    ¡°If everything looks good with these theme designs, I¡¯ll move on to developing the next set. I¡¯ll send the preliminary sketches to your email as usual.¡±


    After reviewing all the design drawings and receiving Vincent¡¯s nod of approval, she shut down herptop and ced it back in her bag.


    She nced at Vincent¡¯s chest, aware of the gunshot wound hidden beneath his shirt, out of sight. ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s answer was still indifferent, and his eyes were as cold as ever. When he looked over, there seemed to be no emotion.


    He seemed even more distant and aloof than when they first met.


    They had been through life-threatening situations together, yet¡­


    A flicker of confusion crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes, but she dismissed it, not wanting to dwell on what she couldn¡¯t understand.


    After all, their coboration was only temporary. She gathered her belongings and was about to leave when there was a sudden, urgent knock at the door.


    Samuel entered with grave news. ¡°There¡¯s a problem, Mr. Adams. A fire broke out at the factory, and we¡¯ve lost our samples; they¡¯ve beenpletely destroyed.¡±


    L¦¡¦Ó??¦Ó ch¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??????


    Vincent¡¯s stare at Samuel was chilling.


    ¡°Did all the themed samples get destroyed?¡±


    Samuel confirmed with a nod. ¡°The entire factory was reduced to ashes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Katelyn¡¯s expression turned serious.


    The factory where the samples were produced was owned directly by the Adams Group, with external contractors involved.


    How could there be a fire just when things were so critical?


    With the new productunch fast approaching, they needed those samples for disy and further marketing strategies.


    The timing of the fire seemed too coincidental to be an ident.


    Katelyn looked up at Samuel and asked in a tense voice, ¡°Were there any signs of foul y?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Samuel replied, shaking his head before turning to Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get these designs to several reliable factories, not just one. Spread out the risk. Also, we need to investigate what caused the fire.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression was unreadable.


    His gaze shifted to Katelyn.


    He had uncovered details about the death of the design department¡¯s head but had not yet shared them with Katelyn.


    Now he was certain that someone was targeting him, specifically aiming to sabotage his partnership with Katelyn.


    But the other party was so cunning and mysterious that he hadn¡¯t yet caught the person behind it.


    Samuel responded with a quick nod. ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams. I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡±


    With that, he hurried out.


    Katelyn looked at Vincent, frowning. ¡°I¡¯ll forward the earlier designs to your emailter.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much more she could do at this point.


    Vincent nodded, then leaned back in his chair, typing something on his phone, sending what appeared to be urgent instructions.


    Due to the distance, Katelyn couldn¡¯t see what he was typing.


    Considering the urgency of the situation, she decided it was best to leave and not impose any further.


    Shouldering her bag, Katelyn said firmly, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m heading out now. Call me if you need anything else.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Vincent responded indifferently.


    Katelyn nodded and was about to exit when suddenly Vincent¡¯sptop emitted a piercing rm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 111

    ?Chapter 111:


    Vincent¡¯s expression was cold as he rapidly typed on his keyboard.


    But he was a moment toote; the hacker was too fast. In an instant, hisptop went ck. Even a forced restart only brought up a screen filled with snowke-like patterns.


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, surprised by the audacity of someone daring to breach the Adams Group¡¯s secure systems.


    Vincent frantically typed on the keyboard, but to no avail. The hacker was bypassing thepany¡¯s firewall. A breach of their confidential documents could potentially result in a loss in the hundreds of billions.


    Suddenly, Samuel rushed back in, looking rmed. ¡°Bad news, Mr. Adams! Ourwork¡¯s beenpromised.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s re was so chilling it seemed to drop the temperature in the room, making it feel like an ice cer. ¡°Get the IT team to check this immediately and reinforce the firewall. Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams.¡±


    After issuing the order, Vincent sank back into his chair, his gaze fixed on the malfunctioningptop.


    Over the years, numerous hackers had attempted to infiltrate thepany¡¯s database, though none had been as audacious as this.


    This hacker¡¯s methods were far more sophisticated than those of previous attackers.


    The Adams Group¡¯s firewall was a high-cost system, specially designed and imported from overseas.


    However,


    Discover the rest on ??????o¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn silently watched the drama unfold on Vincent¡¯sputer.


    It was clear to her that the hacker¡¯s skills ranked among the top 10 globally.


    The room grew tense and silent, with only faint noises from the office breaking the quiet.


    Suddenly, the pattern on the screen changed, forming the capital letters ¡°T¡± and ¡°S.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, her nails digging into her palms as her breathing quickened.


    This hacker, known as TS, had emerged mysteriously five years ago and had topped the global rankings ever since, unbeaten in all that time.


    Their hacking skills were fearsome; any secret was vulnerable if they decided to uncover it. Furthermore¡­ Katelyn herself was TS.


    For a moment, her eyes filled with panic, confusion, and disbelief.


    She wondered if someone was imitating her to target the Adams Group.


    Who could it be?


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed, his look bing menacing. ¡°So, that¡¯s why. No wonder our firewall seemed so ineffective.¡±


    Suppressing her mixed feelings, Katelyn pretended to be confused. ¡°Mr. Adams, are you familiar with the hacker who left that message?¡±


    Vincent fixed a cold stare at theputer screen as he responded, ¡°Not personally. I only know their reputation. This one¡¯s recognized as the number one hacker in the world.¡±


    Nobody knew TS¡¯s real identity or even gender. All that was known was that TS was enigmatic and only took highly paid jobs.


    Vincent guessed that someone must have deliberately hired TS to target the Adams Group. Such audacity! With that thought, Vincent picked up his phone and made a call.


    His voice was cold as hemanded, ¡°Find the hacker. TS at all costs.¡± His resolve was clear; he intended to make TS face the consequences.


    Katelyn watched the unfolding scene with conflicted emotions, mentally ruling out potential suspects. Despite her prominent position in the hacker rankings for years, her knowledge of other hackers was limited, so she decided to have her connection, Briar Astan, look into it.


    Lost in thought, she didn¡¯t notice Vincent¡¯s piercing gaze on her.


    ¡°You seem quite stressed, Miss Bailey. Do you know this particr hacker?¡± he inquired.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 112

    ?Chapter 112:


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was sharp and probing.


    Under his watchful eyes, it felt as if no secret could remain hidden.


    He had never looked at Katelyn in such a way before. She momentarily panicked but quickly regained herposure.


    ncing at the letters disyed on the screen, Katelyn quickly came up with an excuse.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with TS, but a friend of mine might know something. I¡¯ll reach out to him for help.¡±


    Vincent caught the subtle shift in her demeanor.


    He casually tapped his finger on the desk. The sound was not loud, but to Katelyn, it echoed like a heartbeat.


    Vincent responded in a tone filled with implication.


    ¡°Okay. That sounds like a n.¡±


    Katelyn said, ¡°I need to leave now, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Vincent merely gave her a detached look and didn¡¯t invite her to stay, yet his gaze unnervingly rooted her in ce for a moment.


    Without another word, Katelyn left his office briskly.


    Half an hourter, she was back at her house.


    After slipping into her slippers, she headed to the study and powered up herptop.


    She needed to investigate on her own.


    Her fingers danced across the keyboard, filling the room with the tter of keys.


    The firewall protecting the Adams Group¡¯s data was sophisticatedly encrypted. Aside from Katelyn, only top-ranked hackers could potentially breach it.


    She mulled over who might be pretending to be her. This hacker wasn¡¯t just targeting the Adams Group but seemed intent on framing her.


    Katelyn quickly navigated through herptop and opened a peculiar software marked by a ck and red logo. Unbeknownst to anyone, she had created this tool, which facilitated information searches and elerated programming tasks.


    As she continued inputting codes, a flurry of numbers and letters flooded across her screen.


    With the hacker still targeting the Adams Group¡¯s systems, she swiftly set up a new firewall to block the attack.


    Vincent had once saved her life, and this was her way of repaying that debt.


    The cyber battlested for an hour. After typing thestmand, Katelyn slumped back on the sofa, letting out a relieved sigh.


    She had quickly set up a temporary firewall for the Adams Group. However, it was just a stopgap measure.


    To enhance the security measures, she needed to visit the Adams Group to update their system.


    For a corporation asrge as the Adams Group, crafting the necessary firewall codes was aplicated task. Even Katelyn would need several days toplete it. Thepany soon realized that the cyber attack had been sessfully thwarted.


    Vincent, fixated on hisptop screen, analyzed the intertwining ck and red codes representing the ongoing cyber battle.


    Clearly, the defender had won.


    As the ck code receded and vanished, the initials ¡°T¡± and ¡°S¡± were briefly visible, marking their territory.


    This wasn¡¯t just a signature; it was more like a challenge.


    Samuel, staring at theplicated codes, scratched his head, baffled.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, was that your backup? They¡¯re far superior to our own IT team.¡±


    Their IT staff had spent two hours and hadn¡¯t evenid the groundwork for the firewall yet this mysterious defender had not only repelled the attacker but had also managed to upgrade the firewall.


    ¡°If we could get them on board to reprogram it, we might prevent such a crisis in the future,¡± Samuel suggested.


    Vincent remained silent, recalling Katelyn¡¯s earlier reaction.


    His background in psychology helped him pick up on her subtle cues. He was convinced she knew more about TS than she let on. In fact, he suspected she might be TS herself. This suspicion was fueled by a glimpse of unusual software with a ck and red logo he had once seen on herptop in the past.


    Katelyn had admitted to having some hacking skills, but she hadn¡¯t borated.


    She tended to keep a low profile, so Vincent doubted she would readily reveal her identity as TS to others.


    Seeing his boss lost in thought, Samuel stopped talking.


    Suddenly, the office door swung open. A man with scarlet hair and a golden stud earring strode in. Vincent and Samuel instinctively turned to look at him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 113

    ?Chapter 113:


    Breathing heavily, Jaxen Lawrence entered Vincent¡¯s office and ced hisptop on the desk.


    ¡°Vincent! You mentioned yourpany was under attack, right? I¡¯m here to help sort it out now.¡±


    He had been enjoying a yacht party with a group of lovely women when Vincent¡¯s call interrupted him.


    Without hesitation, he left the party behind and hurried back as quickly as possible.


    Opening hisptop, Jaxen nced at Vincent, who remained motionless, and expressed his concern. ¡°Why are you just sitting there? What if ourpany¡¯s confidential information gets leaked? We need to act fast!¡±


    Vincent, stone-faced, turned hisptop around to show Jaxen. ¡°You¡¯re toote,¡± he simply said.


    A defender had quickly set up a temporary firewall, granting them a bit more time. Now, all that remained was for the IT department to strengthen their firewall.


    Eyes wide, Jaxen scanned the codes on the screen and cursed under his breath. ¡°Damn it! If the issue was already handled, why wasn¡¯t I informed sooner? Do you realize how many pretty girls I¡¯ve left behind to rush back here?¡±


    ¡°Not concerned with your social sacrifices,¡± Vincent replied. ¡°You owe me for this inconvenience.¡±


    Jaxen sank into the sofa with a look of regret over his interrupted escapade.


    Vincent approached him, his presence overpowering. Jaxen quaked slightly and quickly adopted a more pleasing demeanor.


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ??????????????????????


    ¡°I was just joking. There¡¯s no need for you topensate me. Could you stop staring? It¡¯s making my skin crawl.¡±


    Vincent, pondering, pointed at theptop screen. ¡°I once mentioned that each hacker has a distinct coding style, almost like a personal signature. Can you identify who might be behind this by their coding style?¡±


    Recognizing the gravity of the situation, Jaxen immediately dropped his jovial facade, took on a serious expression, and began scrutinizing the programming codes with intensity.


    After a moment, he burst out, ¡°Oh my God! That¡¯s TS¡¯s coding style. He¡¯s back in action? Howe I haven¡¯t heard anything about this?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Are you certain there¡¯s no mistake?¡± he questioned.


    Jaxen gestured dismissively and asserted confidently, ¡°I may not be familiar with other hackers, but TS has been my inspiration for years. I¡¯ve dreamt of studying under him if given the opportunity.¡±


    While pointing to the end of the code, Jaxen let out a sigh. ¡°I needn¡¯t consider others. This coding style is unmistakably TS¡¯s. Only he could code like he¡¯s painting a masterpiece.¡±


    Should TS have any admirers, Jaxen would undoubtedly be the most devoted among them. He had been a follower of TS for years. Sadly, TS remained an enigma, with Jaxen knowing very little about him.


    A flicker of sadness passed through Jaxen¡¯s eyes, but he was quickly struck by a realization.


    His eyes gleamed as he looked over the code. ¡°Vincent, how did you manage to employ TS to enhance our firewall? Could you introduce me? Being his pupil would be a dreame true.¡±


    Samuel, overhearing their conversation, interjected with confusion, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, is there an error? Wasn¡¯t TS responsible for the attack? Why do you believe he assisted in setting up the firewall?¡±


    With a flick of his tongue, Jaxen casually exined, ¡°The true intruder aimed to pin the me on TS. Clearly, theyck TS¡¯s finesse. They¡¯re merely a feeble copycat.¡±


    Vincent continued tapping on the desk, yet the grave look in his eyes began to wane.


    It seemed his suspicion was right. This issue likely involved Katelyn.


    At the same time, Katelyn had slipped into a snug leather jacket and was now speeding across the sea bridge on her heavy motorcycle.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 114

    ?Chapter 114:


    Katelyn¡¯s long hair, tousled by the night breeze, remained concealed beneath her helmet.


    She brought her motorcycle to a halt at a quaint tavern in the city¡¯s northern part. Decorated in vintage style, the tavern featured wind chimes at the door that jingled when it opened.


    Her visit was intended to meet the tavern¡¯s owner.


    Although it was night, only a few patrons were present, as the locals didn¡¯t favor the tavern for entertainment.


    Seated at the counter, Katelyn requested, ¡°Diet Coke, please.¡±


    Taken aback, the bartender reflexively responded, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re in the right ce? We don¡¯t have soft drinks here.¡±


    ¡°Water is fine then,¡± Katelyn replied, scanning the surroundings casually.


    The bartender¡¯s puzzled look suggested he suspected her of causing trouble when suddenly, a hoarseugh echoed through the space.


    ¡°My little angel, it¡¯s really you!¡±


    The voice led Katelyn¡¯s gaze to a middle-aged man descending the stairs in a long gown, using a cane for support.


    Although he was only in his mid-forties, his hair was entirely gray, and his gold-rimmed sses cast a gaze both keen and sage.


    Katelyn stood to greet him, ¡°Good evening, Briar.¡±


    She had never been sure if ¡°Briar Aston¡± was his real name, but that was the name he had given her during their first meeting.


    In her ventures into hacking, Briar had been a mentor, and their rtionship grew into a strong friendship over time.


    ?????????????? ???????? ???????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????


    There were many gaps in Katelyn¡¯s inte knowledge, yet nothing seemed to escape Briar, which is why she sought his counsel now.


    Noticing Briar¡¯s struggle with an old leg injury, Katelyn quickly assisted him to a seat, expressing concern about his well-being amid the fluctuating temperatures.


    ¡°How are you managing? Feeling any better these days?¡±


    Briar settled into the chair, smiling wryly. ¡°Same as always, fussing over my age.¡±


    While speaking, Briar observed the marked changes in Katelyn¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°You seem to have had a tough few weeks; you¡¯ve noticeably slimmed down.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the past in the past,¡± Katelyn dismissed, quickly changing the subject.


    She nced towards the bartender, her hesitation apparent. She seemed ready to share something important with Briar but paused at the sight of strangers.


    Briar, beaming with understanding, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back for a chat. It¡¯s been years since west caught up.¡±


    Katelyn, holding his arm and smiling, secretly sighed.


    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s been almost three years since west saw each other.¡±


    Back then, Katelyn was consumed by romantic pursuits, which led her to step back from her business ventures and cut off many professional ties.


    Now, reflecting on those decisions, she criticized her own naivety.


    Briar¡¯s tea room, located at the very back, served as his sanctuary.


    Instead of books, the shelves were stocked with various precious tea leaves.


    Tea was his primary passion, despite hisck of other hobbies.


    Katelyn, inspecting the tea collection, couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve gathered quite a collection of fine tea over the years. Your shelf ispletely full now. I¡¯ve recently acquired some excellent tea myself. I¡¯ll bring you some next time.¡±


    As Briar prepared the tea, he responded with a smile.


    ¡°Great. I¡¯ve always valued your taste.¡±


    The high-quality green tea leaves unfurled slowly, releasing their scent as hot water poured over them, turning the water a light green.


    The room filled with the rich aroma of the tea. Upon tasting it, Katelyn remarked on its unparalleled sweetness.


    ¡°This tea you brew is exceptional, Briar. I can¡¯t find this quality anywhere else.¡±


    ¡°If you enjoy it, feel free to visit more often. When I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ll leave all the tea on the shelf for you.¡±


    After taking a sip of his tea, Briar set down his cup and looked intently at Katelyn.


    ¡°Has something happened to you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 115

    ?Chapter 115:


    Briar¡¯s piercing gaze was almost as if he could read minds, reminding Katelyn of Vincent¡¯s intense look from earlier.


    Though simr to Vincent¡¯s, Briar¡¯s eyes conveyed a different kind of fierceness.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were sharp like a dagger, while Briar¡¯s resembled a sheathed de, still emitting a faint coldness.


    His extensive life experiences had turned him inward, giving him a somewhat grim demeanor.


    Because of this, Katelyn was direct, hiding nothing as she broached the subject.


    ¡°Briar, someone impersonated me to infiltrate a firewall and ess confidential data earlier today. Do you have any idea who this hacker might be? Are they pretending to be TS?¡±


    Briar pondered, a flicker of disdain crossing his features. ¡°As if they could really¡­¡±


    ¡°The fact is, I¡¯m at a loss myself. That¡¯s why I came to you.¡±


    ¡°The hacker waspetent, nearly breaching the firewall. Despite my efforts, I still can¡¯t pinpoint who they are.¡±


    While exining, Katelyn pulled out her phone to show Briar a screenshot of the hacker¡¯s attempt on Vincent¡¯spany.


    As Jaxen had observed, individual habits lead to unique identifiers, allowing those familiar with these people to recognize these nuances.


    Briar examined the phone, scanning the intricate codes disyed.


    Katelyn furrowed her brows and continued, ¡°I only took online orders for the first two years andter stopped doing this for three years. I believe I hold no grudges against other hackers, but could this be a targeted attack against me?¡±


    Verified and published at g ??ln ovels.??????


    Briar responded with a rxed smile, ¡°The hacker has some skills. He¡¯s definitely trying hard to mask his identity well, though his methods are stillcking. I¡¯ll assist in investigating this and keep you informed.¡±


    After reviewing the information, Briar handed her phone back. Katelyn epted it, nodding emphatically in gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Briar.¡±


    Leaning back in his chair, Briar waved off her thanks casually. ¡°You¡¯re wee. After all, we¡¯re close friends.¡±


    Katelyn smiled at him.


    Briar was not just a close friend. He also yed the roles of mentor and father figure to her.


    Despite the age difference, they shared a deep, unspoken understanding.


    While spending time with Briar, Katelyn noticed it was 10 P.M. as the clock chimed.


    She nced at the clock and then picked up her helmet. ¡°I need to head home now. I¡¯lle by another day,¡± she said.


    Briar, supporting himself with his crutch, nodded and smiled in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn then left the tavern and mounted her motorcycle. Dressed in tight leather that highlighted her figure, she waved goodbye to Briar, lowered her helmet¡¯s visor, and started the engine. In a moment, she vanished into the night.


    Unbeknownst to her, Briar¡¯s warm smile faded as soon as she turned away.


    The light from the streemps cast a glow on one side of his face, leaving the other half obscured by shadow, reflecting the dual nature of his emotions.


    Katelyn sped home, arriving in under thirty minutes. Upon returning, she took another hot shower and once again fortified the firewall for Vincent¡¯spany.


    This security measure was only a temporary solution. She needed to find an opportunity to implement a more permanent fix at Adams Group.


    Meanwhile, several high-definition photographs secretly taken of her crossing the bridgey scattered across a desk.


    Her silhouette was especially striking in these images. In a dimly lit room, a figure looking at one of the photographs murmured in surprise, ¡°Is that Katelyn Hailey?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 116

    ?Chapter 116:


    Lise was the one speaking.


    Her gaze was fixed on Katelyn¡¯s elegant image in the photos, unable to mask her evident hatred.


    Lise had assumed that after being ousted from the Bailey family and abandoned by Neil, Katelyn would spiral into depression, living miserably.


    Contrary to her expectations, Katelyn appeared unaffected, radiating happiness and beauty. How could she stand to let her thrive?


    Lise red at the man dressed in ck across from her with cold eyes.


    The man had a menacing presence, marked by a snake tattoo on his neck.


    ¡°Her life ends,¡± Lise dered through clenched teeth, her eyes burning with intensity. The man responded with a nod and an ¡°OK¡± gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to transfer the payment.¡± He then exited the room.


    Lise remained seated, staring intently at the photographs. Internally, she seethed, ¡°Katelyn must be eliminated.¡±


    The following morning, in Katelyn¡¯s bedroom, she woke up early and immediately checked the Adams Group¡¯s firewall on herptop.


    The logs showed another hacking attempt at three in the morning, which had been thwarted.


    The temporary firewall had beenpromised, necessitating a trip to thepany to update the security protocols.


    After freshening up and changing, she was about to head to Adams Group when her phone rang unexpectedly. It was Vincent calling.


    Upon connecting, Vincent¡¯s tone was cool. ¡°Are you avable today?¡±


    M??r? ??ont?nt ??????: g??l??ov?ls.??¡ð??


    Katelyn responded instinctively.


    Vincent, leaning back, spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Could youe to my office? I need to discuss something with you, and a colleague of mine is also here.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Katelyn replied.


    After ending the call, she sighed in relief.


    Vincent¡¯s tone had a serious edge, as though he was aware of something.


    Did he suspect her secret identity as a hacker?


    Katelyn made her way to the garage and drove to the Adams Group, arriving in just half an hour.


    At the door, she called out clearly, ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± came the reply.


    Upon entering, Katelyn looked up to see Jaxen staring at her with curiosity.


    A flicker of uncertainty crossed her eyes. She didn¡¯t recognize him. He must be the ¡°colleague¡± Vincent had mentioned.


    Jaxen observed Katelyn intently, his eyes gleaming with admiration.


    This was his first encounter with such a captivating woman, whose delicate facial features resembled artwork. Her cool, detached demeanor made her seem unattainable, like a lofty pine snow-capped peak.


    Raised among wealth, Jaxen had always been surrounded by beauty, but Katelyn¡¯s presence was uniquely striking. She embodied the essence of natural beauty.


    Vincent, seated on the sofa, nced at Katelyn and spoke in his usual detached, deep voice. ¡°This morning, there was another attempt to breach ourwork. We need to fortify our firewall immediately.¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback. What exactly did he mean? Was he expecting her to handle the coding? Had he found out something?


    Suddenly, Jaxen redirected his attention to her. He approached with a smile and extended his hand.


    ¡°Hi, beautiful. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Jaxen Lawrence. We will be coborating for the next couple of days.¡±


    Instinctively, Katelyn stepped back, slightly overwhelmed by Jaxen¡¯s vivid appearance and mboyant demeanor, reminiscent of a peacock in full disy. Vincent¡¯s expression grew darker.


    Katelyn, somewhat awkwardly, shook hands with him, managing a polite smile.


    ¡°Hello, Katelyn Bailey.¡±


    At that moment, confusion clouded Katelyn¡¯s mind. She wondered about Vincent¡¯s intentions and whether he doubted her skills, since he had hired help for her.


    Oblivious to her thoughts, Jaxen grinned broadly and mused quietly to himself, ¡°Katelyn Bailey¡­ that name sounds familiar. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 117

    ?Chapter 117:


    Jaxen was certain he had heard the name ¡°Katelyn Bailey¡± before. His memory was hazy, though, and he couldn¡¯t quite recall where.


    He gazed at Katelyn intently, rubbing his chin. ¡°Have we perhaps met before? Could you give me a hint?¡±


    Feeling somewhat helpless, Katelyn nced toward Vincent. Their contrasting personalities¡ªone fiery, the other icy¡ªmade it puzzling how they had ever be friends.


    Suddenly, Vincent¡¯s stern voice broke the silence. ¡°Jaxen, remember our purpose here.¡±


    His words jolted Jaxen to attention, and meeting Vincent¡¯s chilling stare sent a shiver down his spine. Was it his imagination, or was there a hidden threat in this ordinary office setting?


    Jaxen quickly dismissed the thought with a wave of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m invaluable. Plus, with a beautiful colleague like Katelyn, our productivity will double.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened, and he tapped his knee lightly. His voice carried a veiled threat as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t meet my expectations, I¡¯ll have to reveal your secret to your family.¡±


    Jaxen protested loudly, ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be friends. Isn¡¯t this a bit underhanded?¡±


    Vincent ignored him, turning instead to lock eyes with Katelyn.


    ¡°Once the firewall is up, I¡¯ll pay you double the estimate.¡±


    Katelyn slowly shook her head, pretending confusion. She was puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t Vincent have been more discreet if he harbored suspicions about her identity?


    ga??????¦Í??????.k??n ¨C ???????? ???????????????? ????


    Vincent looked at her calmly and asked inly, ¡°Are you capable of coding?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Mr. Adams, are you asking me to code? Aren¡¯t you aware that I¡¯m solely a designer?¡±


    Jaxen, puzzled by the exchange, looked from Katelyn to Vincent. ¡°Wait, are you sure you have the right person?¡±


    Vincent sat stoically, his gaze locked on Katelyn. ¡°Just yesterday, TS thwarted an impersonator shortly after you left. Doesn¡¯t that seem too coincidental?¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily silent, contemting. Could Vincent really be basing his suspicions on such trivial observations? How astutely observant he must be!


    Facing him squarely, her eyes earnest, she replied, ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯re overestimating me. I¡¯m merely a designer. Perhaps it¡¯s simply as coincidental as it seems.¡±


    Vincent mused, his expression bing more inscrutable. He seemed unconvinced.


    Thepany¡¯s firewall had started receiving anonymous protection exactly when Katelyn would have reached home from the Adams Group.


    ¡°In this world, true coincidences are one in a million. Most are man-made,¡± Vincent remarked, his words heavy with implication.


    Jaxen paced around Katelyn, his expression troubled, before stopping to face Vincent.


    ¡°TS¡¯s coding is incredibly refined, almost like a work of art. Isn¡¯t she too young for such expertise?¡± he questioned. In his view, TS should have decades of experience to craft such wless code.


    Vincent remained silent, his intense gaze fixed on Katelyn as if trying to discern the truth through her demeanor. Despite his scrutiny, Katelyn showed no sign of panic, only genuine bewilderment.


    She brushed back a lock of hair and said with a touch of frustration, ¡°If I possessed TS¡¯s skills, why would I hide it? If I had such talent, I would proudly acknowledge it.¡±


    Her statement, intended to deflect, only intensified Vincent¡¯s scrutiny. He found no concrete reason to believe Katelyn would deny such a im either.


    Jaxen, trying to lighten the mood, ced a hand on Vincent¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You might be reading too much into this.¡±


    Vincent stayed quiet, torn between his suspicions and the possibility that Katelyn was merely concealing her true capabilities.


    Katelyn, with a gesture of resignation, spread her hands and exined, ¡°I understand thepany is under threat, but I¡¯m not the programmer you need. My expertise is in design, not coding.¡±


    Vincent, with a thoughtful look, slightly smiled and conceded, ¡°Perhaps I was mistaken.¡±


    Just as he rxed, his phone rang. The caller ID made his expression turn grave instantly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 118

    ?Chapter 118:


    The call was unusual. The screen disyed no iing number, only asterisks.


    The number had been intentionally obscured to prevent tracing its identity. Upon answering, Vincent was greeted by a cold, mechanical voice.


    ¡°Hello, Adams, it¡¯s TS.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened as he nced at Katelyn, who seemedpletely baffled.


    Holding the phone, he spoke gravely. ¡°It appears you know I¡¯ve been investigating you?¡± The voice on the phone chuckled, distorted and metallic, adding to its eerie nature.


    Though not a speaker, Katelyn and Jaxen could overhear bits of the conversation due to their proximity. Katelyn subtly clenched her hand inside her sleeve.


    The caller was Briar.


    Katelyn had prepared for Vincent¡¯s possible suspicions. She had pre-arranged with Briar to assist if needed.


    Her phone was set to send a signal to Briar by pressing the power button three times, a subtle movement she had made earlier while being questioned.


    This helped divert Vincent¡¯s attention.


    The voice continued, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the issues at yourpany, and I won¡¯t be med for others¡¯ actions. I¡¯ll address the firewall, but Mr. Adams, keep your team in check. I don¡¯t appreciate my private life being scrutinized, and I hope we can resolve this matter amicably.¡±


    Vincent sensed a veiled threat in those words. Given TS¡¯s renowned hacking prowess, the hacker certainly had the means to significantly impact Adams Group.


    Vincent responded icily, ¡°Can I trust you when yourwork has beenpromised twice already?¡±


    The mechanical voice promised, ¡°Within a week, I will overhaul your firewall and secure yourwork.¡±


    Vincent kept hisposure while ncing at Katelyn, monitoring her every subtle movement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. If the issue isn¡¯t resolved, I¡¯ll consider it a direct challenge.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± was the curt reply before the call abruptly ended.


    Vincent looked at the now-darkened phone screen, a shadow of concern passing over his face.


    Both the caller ID and the voice had been thoroughly disguised to prevent identification.


    The unexpected call from TS to address the issue felt unsettling to Vincent, and he struggled to understand why.


    He handed the phone to Jaxen, asking, ¡°The callsted over thirty seconds. Can you trace the caller¡¯s exact location?¡±


    Jaxen examined the phone thoroughly, his expression grim.


    ¡°This is TS. With his hacking skills, he¡¯s beyond the reach of even ten people like mebined. Moreover, this is a virtual number. It could reroute through ten different locations within a minute. If we were to track TS, he wouldn¡¯t have remained unssified for this long.¡±


    Vincent stared at the phone disy, filled with asterisks, and then suddenly looked up at Katelyn.


    ¡°I recall you mentioned yesterday that a friend of yours is acquainted with TS.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face tensed for a moment. Her priorment, meant to absolve her, now seemed to have entrapped her instead.


    Attempting to dismiss the implication, she smiled weakly and said, ¡°My friend mentioned that, but I can¡¯t verify if it¡¯s him.¡±


    Vincent paused, then stated firmly, ¡°I want to meet him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 119

    ?Chapter 119:


    Katelyn¡¯s smile froze momentarily on her face. ¡°A meeting with TS?¡± she thought, bewildered by the impossibility.


    How could Vincent request this suddenly?


    Hadn¡¯t he already known that TS had nothing to do with this cyber-attack?


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was intense as he looked at her, his eyes deep with unspoken thoughts.


    ¡°Is this request too challenging?¡± he inquired.


    Katelyn, gathering herposure, responded, ¡°I can¡¯t confirm the authenticity of my friend¡¯s im. TS is known for his elusiveness. Convincing him to meet might not even be feasible.¡±


    She then posed a question to Vincent, feigning curiosity.


    ¡°Why this sudden interest in meeting him? Haven¡¯t we already established that he wasn¡¯t involved?¡±


    Vincent moved towards the window, his reflection mirroring his cold demeanor.


    ¡°TS¡¯s talent is rare. Missing this opportunity would be a significant loss.¡±


    In an era marked by swift technological progress, TS was considered a valuable asset.


    Integrating him into thepany could lead to substantial advantages.


    Relieved, Katelyn replied mechanically, ¡°I¡¯ll contact my friend once I¡¯m back. If his story holds, I¡¯ll ask him to convey your invitation to TS.¡±


    Vincent curtly acknowledged, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jaxen, unable to contain his enthusiasm, chimed in, ¡°If you do get to meet TS, could I possibly join you? Meeting my idol in person would be incredible, and perhaps he might even consider me for an apprenticeship.¡±


    ???? ?????????? ???? ???????????? ¡ª ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????


    Katelyn regarded Jaxen, her expressionplex, as she pondered his request.


    The idea that she could evoke such admiration was both strange and unfamiliar to her.


    Considering Jaxen¡¯s admiration for TS, she shuddered at the thought of what might happen if her true identity were revealed.


    She quickly dismissed the thought, rubbing her arms to dispel the unease.


    Jaxen¡¯sputer screen began to shift suddenly, his eyes lighting up with excitement.


    ¡°¡®TS is making a move.¡±


    This announcement immediately drew Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s attention. Both stared intently at the screen, now flooding withplex code.


    TS was remotely updating a new firewall for the Adams Group.


    Jaxen pulled up a chair and sat down to monitor the changes closely.


    Katelyn also settled herself nearby, opening herptop, which disyed a designyout, secretly masking a programming interface beneath.


    At that moment, Vincent was so focused on Jaxen¡¯sputer screen that he didn¡¯t notice what Katelyn was discreetly sending out.


    Vincent¡¯s brow creased as he observed the swiftly changing code on the screen, though he was not particrly adept at programming. He ced his hand on Jaxen¡¯s shoulder and posed a direct question. ¡°Take a good look at this coding style. Can you confirm if this is really TS?¡±


    Katelyn straightened up, alert and ready. Hadn¡¯t the recent call already cleared any lingering doubts in Vincent¡¯s mind?


    Anyone else might have concluded that the caller was indeed TS.


    At that moment, Katelyn grew even more appreciative of Vincent¡¯s sharp insight, which had propelled thepany into the global top hundred so swiftly.


    Alerted by the conversation, Jaxen examined a few lines and soon identified discrepancies.


    He pointed decisively to a specific line on the screen. ¡°If this really is TS, his coding habits would be different!¡± This assertion caused Katelyn to shudder involuntarily.


    Had Jaxen analyzed her habits that thoroughly? Was he suggesting it wasn¡¯t her based on subtle idiosyncrasies she herself might not even be aware of?


    ¡°I believe someone is imitating TS¡¯s coding style, much as I once did. Yet, true mastery eludes mere imitation. Such nuances are the unique signatures of a coder,¡± Jaxen borated.


    Vincent, his hand still in his pocket, looked thoughtful for a moment before his intense gaze turned to Katelyn, scrutinizing her response.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 120

    ?Chapter 120:


    Haven¡¯t I Answered My Own Question?


    Vincent still couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that TS was somehow connected to Katelyn. Everything that had happened seemed too perfectly smooth, and upon reflection, the recent phone call was also suspicious¡ªsomeone always intervened just in time to divert suspicion from Katelyn.


    Katelyn managed to conceal any visible emotion and feigned curiosity. ¡°Can we really verify someone¡¯s identity from such minor details? I think coding styles tend to ovep somewhat.¡±


    Jaxen responded with a knowing smile, wagging his finger in front of her. ¡°You don¡¯t fully grasp it, do you? It¡¯s like design. Everyone has unique thinking patterns and stylistic nuances that might not be evident at first nce.¡±


    Katelyn appeared to have an epiphany and nodded, as though she had just understood aplex concept. ¡°I see.¡±


    While engaging Jaxen in conversation, she covertly slid her hand beneath the table, out of sight, and sent a program she had prepared earlier to Briar. This program, crafted during a sleepless night, proved useful.


    She kept her thoughts well hidden, managing to deceive even Vincent.


    Vincent paused, then looked away, knowing that without concrete proof, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t confess. He nced back at the screen just as a new batch of codes appeared. Briar had just gone online and promptly began using the program Katelyn had sent.


    Jaxen, observing the new codes, expressed his puzzlement. ¡°These codes that just appeared seem to be TS¡¯s work. But what about the earlier ones? Could it be that he¡¯s trying to alter his style a little, yet finds his original method more fitting?¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ???????????? ??????????


    Jaxen was left wondering about the inconsistencies.


    Vincent was shocked by what he heard. He moved closer, pointed at the screen, and asked softly, ¡°Which part is TS¡¯s style?¡±


    Jaxen urately identified the transition between two different coding styles. Although the top part of the program was wless, it still appeared wed whenpared to the section that followed.


    Katelyn, watching Jaxen, clenched her fists inside her sleeves without realizing it. She suddenly grasped the extent of the fanaticism among fans, which was all too familiar to her. If this continued, her secret might be revealed.


    Vincent pinpointed the crucial issue and asked directly, ¡°Did the style change after you mentioned that the coder might not be TS?¡±


    It was another uncanny coincidence. Vincent¡¯s suspicions deepened as he observed Katelyn silently.


    At that moment, Katelyn was focused on her design work, seemingly oblivious to the conversation. Nervousness caused sweat to form on the palms of her hands; she silently hoped that Jaxen would stop discussing the matter. She felt Vincent¡¯s renewed suspicion, rendering the phone call pointless.


    Reacting to Vincent¡¯sment, Jaxen excitedly pped his thigh and eximed, ¡°Yes, it changed right after I mentioned it. Do you think I¡¯m linked to TS? He probably altered his style intentionally after hearing my thoughts.¡±


    Hearing this, both Vincent and Katelyn were left speechless. Jaxen¡¯s naivety was apparent.


    Meanwhile, Briar continued coding tirelessly. Soon, he had established the initialyer of the firewall. Thisyer was not just the first line of defense but also the most crucial. Typically, a high-securitywork would have at least a thousandyers to deter hackers.


    Jaxen, admiring the code, whispered to himself, ¡°He¡¯s truly deserving of my admiration. I never imagined someone could craft code as sublime as art. If I ever get the chance, I¡¯ll ensure he epts me as his student, no matter what.¡±


    Katelyn concealed the turmoil in her eyes and acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She had prepared enough code for Briar to get through the morning¡¯s requirements. She nned to write additional code herselfter that evening.


    As she reassured herself, Katelyn¡¯s tense body began to rx. She was focused on her drawing and didn¡¯t notice Vincent approaching silently from behind.


    Katelyn¡¯s hair was untied, cascading softly down her back, allowing Vincent to catch the subtle scent of gardenia as he drew near.


    He spoke suddenly, his gaze intense. ¡°Miss Bailey, do you believe what just transpired was merely a coincidence?¡±


    Caught off guard, Katelyn flinched and instinctively clutched at her chest.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, why are you so quiet when you move? You frightened me terribly.¡±


    She had heard his question but pretended as if it hadn¡¯t registered.


    Vincent, seizing the moment to probe further, loomed over her with a daunting presence.


    Seated, Katelyn felt the weight of his scrutiny intensify. The familiar panic of being trapped resurfaced.


    Vincent watched her with a slight smile, pressing further.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 121

    ?Chapter 121:


    Facing Vincent¡¯s intense gaze, Katelyn feigned ignorance, her eyes filled with doubt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams, I didn¡¯t quite catch what you said just now. I really don¡¯t know much about these hackers. My expertise is in design.¡±


    The subtext was clear¡ªshe wasn¡¯t the person to quiz about hacking.


    Vincent studied Katelyn, his gazeden with significance.


    ¡°If a coincidence happens twice, it might be chance, but three times? That¡¯s surely deliberate.¡±


    Jaxen, overhearing, scratched his head and asked, ¡°Vincent, do you still think Miss Bailey could be TS?¡±


    Vincent responded only with a piercing look, his eyes sharp and cold, making anyone under his gaze uneasy. Katelyn, grasping the gravity of his suspicion, gestured to herself incredulously.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I just spoke with TS over the phone just now, so why suspect me?¡±


    Despite Vincent¡¯s daunting stare, Katelyn mustered her finest acting skills to maintain a facade of innocence. Her face was a picture of confusion, her eyes wide and guileless, as though she was truly clueless.


    Vincent leaned forward, resting one hand on the table, and did not let any of Katelyn¡¯s expressions escape his scrutiny.


    ¡°All these coincidences¡ªdon¡¯t you find them peculiar, Miss Bailey?¡±


    In that moment, the space between them diminished rapidly. Close enough to detail, Katelyn could even see the individual hairs on Vincent¡¯s face, and she silently admired the intense detail of his features.


    The rest on g???????¦Í?????????????


    This face¡­ it¡¯s like a perfect sculpture crafted by divine hands, she thought silently.


    Katelyn nodded slowly, cautiously agreeing.


    ¡°It does seem a bit suspicious, Mr. Adams, but I think you might be asking the wrong person. My insights really aren¡¯t relevant here.¡±


    Vincent stood resolutely, one hand in his pocket, his expression detached.


    ¡°I will exhaust every method to uncover TS¡¯s identity. I just hope the oue is not disappointing.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression tensed immediately, revealing her anxiety.


    She wondered how topletely clear herself of Vincent¡¯s suspicions.


    Whenever they locked eyes, sparks seemed to fly, each trying to read the other.


    Their conversation wasden with significance, understood only by the astute.


    Throughout it all, Katelyn maintained aposed facade, her smile forced, yet there remained an edge around Vincent.


    Jaxen, frustrated by the cryptic exchange, interjected bluntly, ¡°There are just three of us here. If you need to say something, just say it. Am I an outsider?¡±


    Katelyn gestured helplessly and exhaled.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I understand your point. But I am not TS, and no amount of scrutiny will change that.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s demeanor turned icy, his expression as hard as frost. Both recognized the reality.


    ¡°I await the day everything isid bare,¡± he said, his tone final.


    Jaxen¡¯s expression grew stern.


    Vincent seemed not to notice Jaxen¡¯s reaction.


    Katelyn offered a resigned smile.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t believe me, Mr. Adams, then time will have to be our judge.¡±


    Suddenly, an rm sounded from theptop.


    Taking advantage of the moment, the hacker attempted another strike at the firewall currently under repair.


    Despite the attempt, the defense held firm.


    Vincent watched the screen, disying flickering snowkes, his expression somber.


    He had announced earlier that day that the resolution of this situation would involve cooperation with TS. It seemed his enemy was getting anxious.


    Right then, Jaxen eximed with a surge of excitement,


    ¡°I¡¯ve found him!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 122

    ?Chapter 122:


    Katelyn and Vincent approached theptop, their eyes fixed on the changing digital map.


    They both marveled at the audacity of whoever dared to target Adams Group.


    The map continually updated, with a white circle gradually narrowing over the city until a red dot pinpointed a location.


    To their astonishment, that location was within Wheeler Group¡¯s premises.


    Disbelief flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She spected whether Neil was truly orchestrating these events. ¡°Why would he target Vincent¡¯spany so suddenly? Does he have a death wish?¡± she pondered. Wheeler Group had grown rapidly but stillgged far behind Adams Group. A cynical smile crossed Vincent¡¯s face as he muttered about Neil¡¯s audacity.


    Unaware of the underlying tensions, Jaxen boasted, ¡°I enhanced our firewall with an anti-positioning featurest night. It locks onto the source of any attack.¡±


    Katelyn, looking uncertain, inquired, ¡°Is it possible to trace the earlier attacks as well?¡±


    Jaxen responded with a resigned shake of his head, ¡°This is the best we can do for now.¡±


    This meant he could only verify the source of the most recent attack, but not the earlier ones.


    Jaxen rubbed his chin, reflecting. ¡°Wheeler Group has risen to be a major yer here recently, which exins their boldness in confronting Adams Group.¡±


    Something clicked for Vincent, his expression turning icy. He stood and dialed a number on his phone.


    His voice was chilling as he dered, ¡°Effective immediately, halt all dealings with Neil Wheeler and his ventures.¡±


    Vincent had previously kept his actions against Wheeler Group under wraps, but now he resolved to confront Neil openly for his actions.


    First appeared in g??lnov els.??o??


    Katelyn remained silent, lost in her thoughts.


    She doubted Neil would act so rashly and wondered if someone else had set him up.


    She knew well the severe consequences Wheeler Group would face if Vincent decided to retaliate. Vincent had the power to drive Wheeler Group into bankruptcy swiftly.


    Suddenly, she felt Vincent¡¯s piercing gaze and instinctively looked up to meet his probing eyes. Vincent tapped rhythmically on the desk and asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Miss Bailey?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, caught off guard by his direct question.


    His tone suggested he was gauging her reaction to the unfolding situation.


    She wondered if he suspected her involvement in the cyber-attack.


    Quicklyposing herself, Katelyn responded frankly, ¡°I was thinking Neil Wheeler must be incredibly foolish if he¡¯s really responsible.¡±


    Adams Group dominated two-thirds of Granville¡¯s economy. If Neil¡¯s actions were proven true, they would likely lead to his own downfall.


    Vincent¡¯s response was frosty. ¡°If mypany¡¯s confidential documents arepromised, the financial damage could be immense. People often take great risks for profit.¡±


    Katelyn could only nod in agreement, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Though she wasn¡¯t involved, the implications of Neil¡¯s actions weighed on her.


    She preferred to remain an observer, particrly as Vincent seemed intent on dealing with Neil, which somewhat satisfied her own frustrations.


    Vincent noted the subtle shifts in her demeanor but remained unsure of her indifference toward Neil.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang, casting a shadow over her expression.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 123

    ?Chapter 123:


    Katelyn answered her phone to find Aimee on the other end, sounding cheerful.


    ¡°Kat, I have both good and bad news. Which would you like to hear first?¡±


    Pondering for a moment, Katelyn opted for the good news first while sittingfortably.


    ¡°The great news,¡± Aimee began, ¡°is that I¡¯ve secured the country¡¯s top divorcewyer for you. His track record guarantees a swift and favorable resolution to any case he handles.¡±


    Katelyn smiled, relieved at the prospect ofpletely severing ties with Neil, whom she now viewed with disdain.


    She quickly regained herposure and stated, ¡°As long as he¡¯s willing to take on my case, I¡¯m ready, regardless of the cost.¡±


    Curious about the bad news, she asked, ¡°But what¡¯s the bad news? Is thewyer unavable?¡±


    Aimee confirmed her fears.


    ¡°Exactly. His schedule is packed until next spring. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already looking for anotherwyer to expedite your divorce.¡±


    Resting her forehead in her hand, Katelyn sighed. Ironically, thewyer¡¯s unavability was due to his high demand.


    Given the skyrocketing divorce rates, surpassing even marriage statistics, prompt legal representation seemed unlikely. With thewyer¡¯s schedule booked until next spring¡ªfar too lengthy for her urgency¡ªKatelyn felt frustrated.


    Despite not being on speakerphone, Vincent overheard the conversation and looked at Katelyn thoughtfully, realizing she was embroiled in a divorce dispute. He was taken aback, surprised that someone as charming as Katelyn was going through a divorce.


    ¡°How could anyone let go of such a remarkable woman?¡± he wondered aloud.


    Read exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Resigned, Katelyn concluded, ¡°Just do your best. I¡¯m also on the lookout for capablewyers.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Aimee replied before ending the call.


    Katelyn stared at her phone¡¯s dark screen, her expression turning somber. Her divorce wasplicated, and not just anywyer could handle it.


    Despite renouncing any ims to Neil¡¯s assets, he seemed intent on prolonging the proceedings, evidently to torment her.


    She was determined to resolve the divorce swiftly and decisively, her frustration evident as she gritted her teeth. Neil had not only wasted her years but now sought toplicate the divorce unduly.


    Jaxen, noticing her mood, approached with a suggestion.


    ¡°You could ask Vincent for help with a divorcewyer.¡±


    Perplexed, Katelyn looked toward Vincent, wondering aloud, ¡°What can he do in this situation?¡±


    Vincent wasn¡¯t awyer to begin with and couldn¡¯t do much to help unless he had connections with top-tierwyers. Shaking his head, his golden earring glinting, he informed her, ¡°The bestwyers in the country work at Adams Group. They usually handle majormercial cases, so a divorce case should also be manageable for them.¡±


    Vincent met Katelyn¡¯s gaze seriously and offered, ¡°I can help you if you need it.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated, reluctant to impose. She hadn¡¯t yet reciprocated his past help.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to bother you with this. I¡¯ll find someone,¡± she replied, wary of imposing further.


    Vincent, understanding her reluctance yet insistent, responded firmly, ¡°It¡¯s important you aren¡¯t distracted by this ordeal so you can focus on work. I¡¯ll have one of thewyers start on your case tomorrow.¡±


    Jaxen watched the exchange, taken aback by Vincent¡¯s uncharacteristic directness.


    ¡°Is this really the Vincent I know?¡± he wondered silently.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 124

    ?Chapter 124:


    Jaxen and Vincent had been friends since childhood.


    Jaxen knew Vincent well enough to say that he rarely took an interest in the affairs of others.


    However, this time, Vincent stepped in to help with a determination that left no room for Katelyn to decline. Always keen on gossip, Jaxen couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Vincent might have feelings for Katelyn. Given Vincent¡¯s firm stance, Katelyn found herself without a usible excuse to reject his offer.


    With a regretful expression, she murmured, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams. I¡¯ll be there to assist you whenever you need in the future.¡±


    A smile briefly lightened the somber look Vincent had carried for days. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Word quickly got out that Vincent had targeted the Wheeler Group, and it circted among their peers.


    At the Wheeler Group headquarters, Neil sat in his office, stern, as he listened to his assistant¡¯s briefing.


    ¡°Wheeler, all the partners who wanted to work with us have backed out. They¡¯re even canceling ongoing projects and are willing to pay the penalties to end the cooperation.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened as he listened to the assistant¡¯s report.


    What could he have possibly done to upset Vincent to this extent, driving him to sabotage all of Neil¡¯s business dealings?


    Since the tactics were the same as before, Neil was convinced that Vincent was behind the recent attacks on hispany.


    Without the profits from international projects, Wheeler Group would have faced ruin.


    Neil clenched his fists and mmed them on the table.


    Dive into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°Reach out to other partners and offer to work with them at a lower market rate. I refuse to believe Vincent can control the entire city!¡±


    The assistant, holding the document, nodded vigorously. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, there¡¯s something else,¡± he stammered.


    At that moment, Neil¡¯s frustration was evident as he yanked at his tie irritably.


    The assistant¡¯s voice shook as he delivered more bad news.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been anonymously used of tax evasion. The Tax Bureau will be here shortly, and it looks like thepany will have to halt operations andply with their investigation.¡±


    A cruel glint appeared in Neil¡¯s eyes.


    Vincent had first terminated all his projects, and now he had tax officials disrupt Wheeler Group¡¯s operations for an extended period.


    Furthermore, he was vying against Adams Group for both a design coboration and the uing Roucarro Mountain project.


    He simply had no time to waste.


    With a determined grit of his teeth, Neil said, ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯re heading to Adams Group.¡±


    Clearly, Vincent¡¯s aggressive move was in retaliation for something involving Katelyn.


    ¡°Damn it, Katelyn¡­¡±


    He would make her pay for this.


    The assistant quickly arranged the car. Upon Neil¡¯s arrival at Adams Group, a receptionist halted him.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir, do you have an appointment with Mr. Adams?¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression stiffened, though he tried to maintainposure.


    ¡°I¡¯m Neil Wheeler. I need to discuss something urgent with Mr. Adams.¡±


    The receptionist offered a courteous but dismissive smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wheeler, but Mr. Adams is very busy right now. You need to schedule in advance for any meetings. Let me see the earliest avable slot for you.¡±


    The receptionist said, browsing the appointment book.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait at least six months. I¡¯ve put you down for then. Please return in six months.¡±


    Neil clenched his jaw in frustration.


    Surely, Vincent must have instructed the receptionist. Damn it!


    Frustrated and without Vincent¡¯s personal contact, Neil was at a loss.


    Just then, Katelyn exited the elevator, catching Neil¡¯s gaze from the lobby.


    With a look of clear disdain, Katelyn turned to leave.


    Neil called out through gritted teeth, ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 125

    ?Chapter 125:


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze darkened instantly, filled with undisguised disgust at Neil¡¯s presence. She was convinced that no good could evere from being near him.


    As she attempted to leave, Neil pursued her determinedly, his gaze sharp and focused on her.


    ¡°Have you said something to Vincent to make him target mypany?¡± he demanded directly.


    Neil had mulled over their conflict during his approach, convinced that, despite theirpetitive business interactions, Vincent had no personal grudge against him¡ªthus, he ced the me solely on Katelyn.


    With a stern expression, Katelyn retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not involved in any dispute with him.¡±


    Neil¡¯s frustration was palpable as he bitterly used her, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Vincent wouldn¡¯t oppose me so suddenly. It seems you¡¯re eager to harm me by aligning with any new man in your life.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s annoyance grew as she faced Neil¡¯s unwarranted usations.


    In an attempt to distance herself, she stepped back, countering with evident irritation, ¡°Can¡¯t youprehend? You¡¯ve offended Vincent. Address him directly instead of harassing me.¡±


    Neil, however, escted the confrontation by grabbing her wrist forcefully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will confront him directly,¡± he insisted, his grip firm and unyielding.


    Katelyn struggled in vain, the difference in their physical strength too apparent.


    ¡°Release me!¡± she demanded sharply.


    ¡°Take me to Vincent!¡±


    Neil¡¯s defiance was palpable as he challenged,


    ¡°Vincent¡ªhonorable. He¡¯d face me himself instead of resorting to underhanded tactics.¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ???? ????????????????????????


    A sneer crossed Neil¡¯s face, filled with contempt.


    ¡°So, you think you¡¯ve won a protector in Vincent? He is only using you as a pawn in his games against me.¡±


    Infuriated by his demeaning words, Katelyn¡¯s response was swift and painful¡ªshe stepped hard on Neil¡¯s foot, her heel driving a sharp pain through him as she exerted as much force as she could muster, expressing her anger physically for his relentless provocations.


    Neil¡¯s face contorted with pain, and he reflexively let go.


    Katelyn quickly escaped his grasp, smoothed her hair, and suppressed her rising anger.


    ¡°Watch how you speak. You can¡¯t fault me for being harsh. Vincent is targeting you because of your own actions. I hope Wheeler Group copses,¡± she dered sharply.


    Neil, grimacing in pain, stared back at her with intense fury but said nothing.


    Katelyn looked at him, feeling a strong urge to distance herself further. She wondered how she could have ever felt affection for such a despicable person, criticizing herself for her past blindness.


    ¡°Katelyn Bailey,¡± Neil muttered, not anticipating that Katelyn would openly curse hispany in his presence. She was too bold and presumptuous.


    Drawing a deep breath and fixing a hard stare on Katelyn, Neil warned, ¡°If mypany suffers, I won¡¯t let you off easy. We¡¯ll go down together.¡±


    Katelyn scoffed, unbothered. ¡°Whatever. Touch me again, and I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    As she turned to leave, Neil pursued her again, desperate to confront Vincent through her. He grabbed her briefcase in a bid to stop her, hissing, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere until I meet Vincent.¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Katelyn demanded, pulling her briefcase away from him with a sharp tug.


    During their scuffle, her briefcase came unzipped, and herptop fell out, the screen still lit.


    A fleeting image shed across the screen before it went ck.


    Neil stared at the darkened screen, a mix of shock and disbelief washing over his face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 126

    ?Chapter 126:


    Neil was certain he wasn¡¯t mistaken; he had seen a design draft.


    There was aplete design on Katelyn¡¯sptop. In other words, it proved she was indeed his.


    How else could she have been so involved with Vincent recently, with such sensitive documents on herptop?


    Upon discovering herptop was damaged, Katelyn was furious. After retrieving it, she red at Neil intensely.


    ¡°You broke myptop. You¡¯re going to pay for it!¡±


    She felt incredibly unlucky.


    Herptop contained several important, iplete designs. Now, she¡¯d have to spend extra time repairing it¡ªall thanks to that fucking bastard, Neil.


    She wished he would just focus on Lise and leave her alone.


    Neil¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that his knuckles cracked.


    He growled, ¡°Why are you keeping it a secret that you¡¯re Iris? You¡¯ve been lying to me. You¡¯re Iris.¡±


    Katelyn shoved herptop into her briefcase and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Jesus, this again? Just give me a break. Believe what you want.¡±


    With that, she turned to leave.


    Neil hurried in front of her, blocking her path, and stared at her intently.


    ¡°You can easily prove you¡¯re not Iris. I¡¯ll apany you to get theptop fixed. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Katelyn, ovee with irritation, backed away, clutching herptop.


    She coldly said, ¡°Why should I let you see what¡¯s in myptop? Fuck off! Or I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±


    New chapters now on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s.c§àm


    ¡°You¡¯re still married. Even if the copse, they can¡¯t do much.¡±


    Resolve shone in his eyes.


    He was adamant about seeing the contents of Katelyn¡¯sptop today.


    This matter had troubled him for so long, and he was determined to resolve it today.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was cold as she stood firm, staring down Neil with visible disgust.


    ¡°Give it a try!¡±


    She started to question if something was off with Neil. He seemed to be growing increasingly immature in his approach to situations.


    Neil, teeth clenched, shot her a look that could kill. Since Katelyn wasn¡¯t cooperating, he reached out to grab theptop.


    ¡°You¡¯ve driven me to this.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, shocked that Neil would actually attempt to snatch herptop.


    Under immense pressure, Neil had abandoned his usual manners. His sole focus was on discovering whether Katelyn was indeed Iris.


    Katelyn dodged his hands. Just as she was about to retort, a chilling voice intervened.


    The voice was bitingly cold and immediately captured their attention.


    Katelyn turned to see Vincent had spoken. Jaxen was beside him, a mischievous grin on his face, clearly enjoying the spectacle.


    Katelyn breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Vincent had arrived. She didn¡¯t know how much longer she could tolerate Neil¡¯s pestering.


    Vincent walked over, exuding an intimidating presence. Neil found it difficult to maintain hisposure under Vincent¡¯s icy stare. Clearly, in terms of demeanor, Neil was outmatched.


    The tension was clear.


    Vincent shot Neil a murderous look. Though his voice was casual, his words carried a stern warning.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to harass ady in public? Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Neil clenched his fists, trying to contain his anger.


    ¡°Finally, you show up.¡± Neil had not let go of Katelyn because he needed to confirm if she was Iris. Simultaneously, he had anticipated Vincent¡¯s arrival if Katelyn faced trouble.


    His prediction only further convinced him of an ongoing affair between them.


    Regardless of offending Vincent, Neil needed to address hispany¡¯s crisis.


    Gritting his teeth, Neil replied, ¡°We are merely businesspetitors, Mr. Adams. Why resort to underhanded tactics against me? What if I reveal your actions and show the world how despicably you treat your rivals?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 127

    ?Chapter 127:


    Neil¡¯s voice was deep andmanding.


    He wasn¡¯t just enraged by Vincent¡¯s methods¡ªhe harbored a bitter disdain for his ipetence. If only he had the power to elevate the Wheeler Group to the level of the Adams Group, he wouldn¡¯t be the one suffering under the weight of defeat today.


    In the past, Neil¡¯s confidence had been unshakable. Hispany, standing proudly as the secondrgest in Granville, was only a step behind the Adams Group. There were even moments when he could pry business away from Vincent¡¯s clutches.


    It wasn¡¯t until today that he fully grasped just how vast the chasm between first and second ce truly was.


    Katelyn caught every flicker of anger and reproach in his eyes.


    As she observed Neil, her brow furrowed. The veins in his arms pulsed with fury, and a spark of doubt flickered in her mind.


    If Neil had really been behind this cyber-attack, he would have known why Vincent had taken action against him. He wouldn¡¯t have stormed into the Adams Group building to confront Vincent like this.


    It didn¡¯t feel like he was putting on an act.


    Could he be pulling the strings? Was the real n to pit the two top groups against each other?


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts spiraled as she considered the possibilities, oblivious to Jaxen, who had quietly approached. His eyebrows arched, and curiosity gleamed in his eyes as he observed her.


    ¡°Is this your clueless ex-husband?¡±


    His words struck Katelyn as oddly amusing, brightening her previously somber mood.


    She let a knowing smile y on her lips and replied, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s me who is really clueless. How else could I mistake garbage for gold?¡±


    ???????????????? ?????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????©q?????


    Jaxen rubbed his chin thoughtfully, shifting his gaze between Katelyn and Neil before finally locking his eyes on Vincent.


    After closely watching the three of them, he delivered his assessment with clear authority.


    ¡°You really are clueless,¡± he said, his tone both surprised and critical. ¡°This man doesn¡¯t evenpare to Vincent. Why didn¡¯t you choose Vincent back then?¡±


    The more Jaxen considered it, the more it seemed like a reasonable thought.


    Katelyn, as a designer, had a solid career, earned well, and was undeniably attractive.


    On the other hand, the Adams family wasn¡¯t old-school like most other rich families. Their only concern was whether Vincent had feelings for the woman he was marrying. If he did, they would ept her without hesitation.


    Jaxen, sharp-eyed and perceptive, noticed that Vincent had developed a soft spot for Katelyn, though Vincent himself seemed oblivious to it.


    Jaxen¡¯s words left Katelyn momentarily dumbfounded. She found herself at a loss, unsure how to respond to the unexpected shift in topics.


    After a long pause, Katelyn decided to stay quiet, pretending she hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Meanwhile, Vincent and Neil had overheard every word of their conversation.


    Vincent nced at Neil, a slight crease forming between his eyebrows, though his expression remainedposed.


    ¡°Why not ask yourself what you¡¯ve done first? You seriously don¡¯t know why I¡¯m targeting you?¡±


    Vincent couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Neil hade here to cause trouble.


    This time, he went after the Wheeler Group to send a clear message¡ªif Neil dared to step out of line again, tomorrow¡¯s headlines in Granville would announce the Wheeler Group¡¯s bankruptcy.


    Neil¡¯s eyes tightened as he caught onto something. Just a moment ago, both Katelyn and Vincent had pointed the finger at him, insisting it was all his fault.


    Neil paused, thinking it over, and eventually, his tone softened.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ve done to upset you. Could you tell me?¡±


    Vincent stared at him as he casually slipped one hand into his pocket.


    ¡°Mypany¡¯swork has been under attack recently, and thest signal we traced came from yourpany.¡±


    Neil¡¯s face immediately darkened, his eyes narrowing with a chill.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± he responded sharply. ¡°I never even thought of attacking the Adams Group like that.¡±


    He had loaned money to Lisa previously, and now thepany was teetering on the brink of copse. Challenging the Adams Group at this critical juncture would be nothing short of suicidal.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened, his eyes narrowing to thin slits as a menacing toneced his words.


    ¡°Are you suggesting I falsely used you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 128

    ?Chapter 128:


    Vincent¡¯s voice and gaze were soothing, yetced with tension.


    Neil looked visibly irritated as he clenched his fists.


    ¡°I swear on my honor that I have notmitted such an act.¡±


    Katelyn nearly burst intoughter, clearly amused. She found his oath charmingly outdated, especially since he swore on his honor.


    In her eyes, Neilcked any real sense of honor. She even thought a stray dog possessed more integrity than he did.


    Vincent, maintaining hisposure, responded, ¡°I trust only in facts and evidence.¡±


    The two locked gazes, simmering with annoyance, one cool and assured, as if he had the upper hand.


    Despite their reputations as remarkable individuals, their stark contrasts were evident when they stood side by side.


    Neil gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Meanwhile, I ask that you refrain from further usations against Wheeler Group for now.¡±


    Vincent paused, then slowly nodded.


    ¡°You have one week to prove this incident isn¡¯t linked to you, and I¡¯ll spare the Wheeler Group.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Neil responded promptly. ¡°A week is sufficient.¡±


    As Neil prepared to leave, he nced at Katelyn significantly, signaling that their discussion was far from over.


    Katelyn rubbed her temples, feeling the onset of a migraine.


    She desperately pondered how to distance herself from Neil.


    ???????? ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    Vincent approached her, his tall, solid silhouette casting a shadow over her.


    ¡°What was his reason for bothering you just now?¡±


    ¡°He asked me again if I was Iris and even smashed myptop. I feel sick every time I think of him now. Once the divorce is final, I¡¯ll seek a restraining order,¡± Katelyn exined to Vincent in a tone of defeat.


    She had already attempted to obtain a restraining order against Neil, but since their marriage was still legally recognized, her request had been immediately rejected. The more Katelyn dwelled on the issue, the more her frustration grew.


    Vincent examined the crack on Katelyn¡¯sptop and offered,


    ¡°I have several spareptops in my office. Feel free to take one.¡±


    Katelyn responded,


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have anotherptop at home. I¡¯ll send you ten more drafts in the evening, though they might be a bitter than usual.¡±


    While speaking, Katelyn nced at her watch.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, Mr. Adams. I have to leave now. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn headed to her car, and soon, the red Ferrari sped off.


    Jaxen, resting his hand on Vincent¡¯s shoulder, seemed pensive.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll fall in love soon? Can I assist you? With my experience, I could offer aplete guide to winning her heart.¡±


    Vincent, appearing uninterested, looked at Jaxen.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re merely business partners.¡±


    As he dismissed him with a wave of his hand, Vincent walked toward the elevator, and Jaxen tagged along.


    ¡°Merely business partners? That¡¯s hard to believe. Didn¡¯t you take her for a drive recently? Was it Katelyn?¡±


    Vincent remained silent as Jaxen continued to probe.


    Jaxen, skeptical, smirked and said,


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not interested in Katelyn, I might pursue her myself. She¡¯s quite stunning, after all.¡±


    As Jaxen said that, Vincent halted abruptly, causing Jaxen, who had been following behind, to bump into him and yelp in pain.


    Regaining hisposure, Vincent gave him a stern look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try any games with Katelyn. She¡¯s not like the others.¡±


    Jaxen, startled by Vincent¡¯s intense look, felt a chill.


    ¡°Really, dude? Are you serious?¡± Jaxen inquired, his voice uncertain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 129

    ?Chapter 129:


    Vincent and Jaxen, childhood ymates, grew up together but were fundamentally different.


    Vincent, naturally indifferent, only found excitement in business and had never pursued romantic rtionships. Any woman bold enough to approach him faced severe rejection. On the other hand, Jaxen embraced his role as adies¡¯ man, casually dating numerous women without evermitting.


    Vincent¡¯s stare was now icy and piercing. He dismissed Jaxen¡¯s question with a turn of his head and walked away.


    Jaxen hurried after him, assuring, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave Katelyn alone, as you wish.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s re intensified.


    ¡°Enough. Return to your duties.¡±


    Jaxen, rmed, immediately fell silent.


    Previously, Jaxen had faced a harsh penalty for upsetting Vincent, spending two miserable months working in a warehouse, an ordeal he would never forget.


    He had since learned his lesson well¡ªhe could cross anyone but Vincent.


    On a different note, Katelyn was heading to aputer store to repair herptop.


    Upon entering, she noticed the owner, distracted by his phone, sitting behind the counter.


    Katelyn approached and courteously requested, ¡°Could you please look at myptop and see if it can be fixed?¡±


    The middle-aged store owner nced upzily and then began inspecting herptop.


    ¡°I can fix this. Leave it here ande back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    After arranging the repair, Katelyn paid the deposit before leaving.


    Although she knew enough aboutputers to manage the repair herself, she preferred to focus on her design work instead of delving into hardware issues.


    As Katelyn opened her car door to leave, she glimpsed a white car parked along the roadside.


    She noticed someone seated in the driver¡¯s seat from her vantage point.


    A memory struck her¡ªshe had seen this white car trailing her during her earlier drive.


    Now, with her car stopped to handle theptop issue, she noticed the white car had also stopped. She pondered if she was being followed. Alert and pretending all was normal, Katelyn climbed into her Ferrari.


    She intentionally slowed her pace, catching sight in the rearview mirror of the white car¡¯s driver hastily entering the store she had just left.


    Katelyn realized the individual was after herptop. Without hesitation, she executed a swift U-turn.


    Sadly, she was toote.


    The white car¡¯s driver had seized herptop and sped off, aware that he had been spotted. The car vanished quickly. A fierce look crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she elerated. She shifted gears rapidly, but just as she floored the elerator, the traffic light ahead turned red.


    Meanwhile, the white car took advantage of the yellow light, speeding through the intersection.


    With the light against her, Katelyn lost sight of the car.


    Fists clenched, she suspected Neil¡¯s involvement, not believing he would go so far as to steal herptop to prove she was Iris. Luckily, the drawings she had created were safely stored in the cloud.


    The uing press conference for Adams Group¡¯sunch event had to be wless, especially now that herptop¡ªand potentially sensitive drafts¡ªwerepromised.


    Taking a deep breath and leaning back, Katelyn dialed the police.


    ¡°Hello, I want to report a theft. Yes, myptop has just been stolen,¡± she reported calmly.


    On the other side, the driver of the white car reached Wheeler Group as quickly as possible, pulling theptop out eagerly.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, we¡¯ve seeded,¡± he announced triumphantly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 130

    ?Chapter 130:


    Neil had been waiting alongside aputer repair technician, prepared for what was next.


    He nodded, and the technician advanced with his tools to start on Katelyn¡¯sputer.


    Watching silently from the side, Neil¡¯s eyes betrayed a deeper intent.


    Ever since their divorce, he had been caught in a relentless cycle,ing close to proving Katelyn was Iris, only to have his suspicions thwarted time and again. Driven nearly mad by uncertainty, Neil was resolved to discover Katelyn¡¯s true identity this time.


    The issue with Katelyn¡¯sputer was minor. It had simply shut down from the fall. Nothing critical was damaged, and it was quickly operational again. Yet, it was secured with a password.


    Neil tried various passwords, including significant dates like Katelyn¡¯s birthday, their anniversary, and his own, but none worked.


    Growing impatient, he enlisted a hacker to bypass the password.


    The screen disyed a straightforward six-digit password, which the hacker cracked with ease. Neil hastily explored the folders, finding numerous design sketches, each meticulously dated.


    The most telling document was dated the day after their divorce, coinciding with the day Neil had seen Katelyn with Vincent.


    His fists tightened, emotions swirling as he processed the information.


    Katelyn, his wife for three years, had concealed her real identity, colluding with others to deceive him.


    Despite understanding the project¡¯s importance to him, she chose to side with Vincent, betraying her own husband.


    Had she ever truly loved him?


    ???????????? ???????????? ???? ??????????????????£®??????


    Throughout their rtionship, had her affections been nothing more than a facade?


    Katelyn had proven herself aplete imposter.


    Neil pounded the table in rage, shouting, ¡°I knew it all along! Katelyn is actually Iris¡ªshe¡¯s been tricking me for ages!¡±


    Lise, who had just walked in, overheard everything clearly.


    ¡°How is that possible? How could Katelyn be Iris?¡± she thought.


    Despite her disbelief, memories of Vincent¡¯s frequent assistance to Katelyn and their coboration shed through her mind¡ªa coboration Lise had actively tried to sabotage. She now felt utterly foolish.


    Her endless critiques of Katelyn now seemed like a cruel joke. Iris, the designer she had been trying to win favor with, turned out to be Katelyn, the woman she hated the most.


    Bitterness and anger welled up inside her, and jealousy darkened her eyes.


    ¡°Why has Katelyn been ostracized as imagined after Neil? Instead, she¡¯s acimed as a top designer¡ªan existence I¡¯ve longed for but cannot reach. Why is that?¡±


    Lise masked her shock and anger with a smile, inhaling deeply and pretending to be confused.


    ¡°Neil, what if Katelyn insists she¡¯s not Iris?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Could it be true?!


    Even now, Lise held onto hope.


    How could Katelyn, of all people, ascend to such heights in the design world?


    Neil, consumed by fury, thrust theptop toward Lise.


    ¡°Here¡¯s Katelyn¡¯sptop, full of design sketches. What more is there to say?¡±


    Lise opened a few files and was instantly struck by the sophisticated design sketches within.


    As a designer herself, the stark difference between her own work and the brilliance showcased in these documents fueled her envy even more. A sinister idea then struck her.


    ¡°Neil, perhaps you should work directly with Katelyn now to ensure this partnership for the uingpany project.¡±


    Neil inhaled sharply and walked toward the window, his eyes zing with vengeful thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make Katelyn regret deceiving me!¡±


    Unseen, Lise discreetly captured photos of the design sketches on her phone.


    The brilliance radiating from Katelyn¡¯s work was mesmerizing.


    Lise was determined to attain that level of acim and respect in the design world for herself.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 131

    ?Chapter 131:


    Katelyn emerged from the police station, frustration evident in her eyes after making her statement. The loss of herputer paled inparison to the daunting task of redoing all her previous design work. With the project deadline looming, she faced the prospect of starting over, feeling the immense pressure of time.


    Although she suspected who had orchestrated the theft, shecked proof. Her frustration mounting, Katelyn massaged her forehead and called Vincent.


    He picked up immediately. In a weary voice, she exined, ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s a problem. The designs I had arepromised. I¡¯ll stay up tonight to create two new themes and send them to you.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice carried warmth as he asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°Theptop with all the designs was stolen, possibly by others beforehand by now,¡± Katelyn exined, her voice hard with determination. ¡°But I assure you, I¡¯ll have everything ready by the deadline.¡±


    Vincent rose, his gaze intensifying with concern. ¡°Neil?¡±


    Katelyn, starting her car, responded, ¡°I¡¯ve reported it to the police. They¡¯re investigating, but no solid evidence yet.¡±


    ¡°Just calling to keep you informed. I¡¯m heading home to work right now,¡± she added.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Vincent replied gravely.


    Upon ending the call, Vincent¡¯s expression turned grim, his cold fury rising. Neil must have found something.


    Vincent believed he had been lenient with Wheeler Group in the past.


    Katelyn reached home in thirty minutes and immediately set up herputer to begin work anew.


    She faced the grueling task of creating at least thirty new designs every day.


    Your source: g??ln??v??ls.??????


    To ensure theunch went smoothly and without hints of giarism, she had topletely overhaul her previous high-quality designs, a process she found profoundly stressful.


    While Katelyn concentrated on her sketches, her phone began to ring.


    Seeing Neil¡¯s name sh on the caller ID, she quickly declined the call with a sense of disdain. Despite her rejection, Neil kept calling repeatedly. Overwhelmed with frustration, Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin.


    Frustrated, Katelyn eventually turned her phone off, choosing to focus on her immediate tasks rather than entertain distractions from Neil.


    Meanwhile, Neil¡¯s demeanor darkened as Katelyn ignored his repeated attempts to contact her.


    Determined more than ever, he resolved to confront Katelyn in person.


    As Neil was about to leave his office, grabbing his car keys, his assistant rushed to him, looking anxious.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, there is another problem,¡± his assistant announced, visibly shaken.


    Exhausted by the relentless negative updates, Neil responded with visible irritation,


    ¡°What is it now?¡±


    The assistant, almost quivering, handed over a set of documents that had just arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s the partners¡ªwe¡¯ve lost several who we¡¯d reduced rates for. Our funding is critically low now¡­¡± His voice faded to a whisper.


    Neil¡¯spany had cut their profits to secure these deals, benefiting greatly at the time.


    While the Adams Group was an obvious threat, some firms were still willing to take risks. But now, they had also withdrawn their support¡ªclearly a maneuver influenced by Vincent.


    A fire lit in Neil¡¯s eyes, and he gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find new partners. Vincent can¡¯t possibly have a hold over everyone.¡±


    Vincent had assured him there would be no interference with Wheeler Group for a week.


    Why, then, had Vincent escted his efforts so abruptly?


    Was Katelyn the reason?


    Lost in his thoughts, Neil was startled by urgent knocking at his door.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, you¡¯ve just been served a legal notice,¡± came the rming call from outside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 132

    ?Chapter 132:


    Neil¡¯s anger red as he noticed the receptionist hurrying upstairs.


    ¡°Why the rush? Can¡¯t anyone in thispany keep their cool?¡±


    His irritation was mixed with bewilderment, wondering who could have sent the legal notice. Though thepany was indeed facing difficulties, it hadn¡¯t escted to a legal threat yet.


    The employee, clearly nervous and hesitant, handed him the notice.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, this has just arrived.¡±


    The entirepany was aware of the pressure from Adams Group. The looming fear of potential bankruptcy weighed heavily on everyone.


    Vincent¡¯s name carried significant weight among the employees.


    Neil¡¯s expression turned grim as he grabbed the document and ripped open the packaging. His eyes widened with surprise as he read the contents. It was a divorcewsuit filed by Katelyn.


    She was dragging him to court, demanding a contested divorce.


    His gaze darkened, his voice barely audible through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    The following day, at Katelyn¡¯s ce, she had managed to finish two design themes after an all-nighter.


    Exhausted, she rubbed her sore neck.


    She hadn¡¯t justpleted the designs¡ªshe had to ensure they were high-quality and done quickly, despite the tight deadline.


    After sending the files to Vincent, she was about to take a much-needed break when her phone rang unexpectedly. It was the police.


    Upon answering, she heard a formal tone from the other end.


    ??????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ??????????????????©q?????


    ¡°Miss Bailey, we¡¯ve identified the suspect who took yourputer. Please visit the police station at your earliest convenience.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face set into a serious expression instantly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle right now.¡±


    She made her way to the police station as quickly as she could.


    Even though she suspected that the person caught wasn¡¯t the mastermind, the sight of an unfamiliar face still made her hesitant.


    The officer began, ¡°This man is the one who took yourputer. The surveince footage from the repair shop supports his confession.¡±


    Katelyn, wearing aplex expression, asked sternly, ¡°Did Neil Wheeler direct you to do this?¡±


    The suspect paused briefly before rapidly shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with anyone named Neil.¡±


    Katelyn moved toward him, her intense stare piercing through him.


    The suspect couldn¡¯t maintain eye contact, his expression revealing his deep anxiety and fear.


    In a chilling tone, Katelyn pressed, ¡°If Neil isn¡¯t your boss, why steal myputer? Facing three years in prison, are you really ready to defend him?¡±


    Shock widened his eyes. He was speechless, his hands shaking, showing his inner conflict.


    The reality of potential prison time dawned on him unexpectedly.


    Katelyn watched him, her smile turning cold and mocking, her look growing more scornful.


    ¡°Think hard¡ªthis is serious. Are three years locked away worth it for him? Or did he pay you off with enough to cover these years?¡±


    Her words struck him like daggers, digging deep into his soul.


    Fear flickered in his eyes. His hands trembled uncontrobly.


    Katelyn¡¯s look became icier. She had sparked enough of a reaction. Now, she waited for his defenses to break down, hoping they would expose Neil.


    She was determined to uncover some damaging evidence against Neil.


    The suspect¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, his eyes nervously darting around.


    Katelyn remained quiet, watching him closely, expecting him to break at any moment.


    The nearby officer interjected, ¡°This is the baseline. Given theputer¡¯s value, the penalty could be harsher.¡±


    The suspect shook even more, his eyes shifting back and forth between Katelyn and the officer.


    Just as he seemed on the verge of breaking down, someone unexpected showed up at the police station.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 133

    ?Chapter 133:


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned icy as she watched a man enter the room.


    He was dressed sharply in a suit, with gold-rimmed sses, giving off an air of authority.


    He greeted the police officers with a smile upon entry.


    ¡°Excuse, officers. I¡¯m a friend of his. His parents were rmed to hear of his arrest. They¡¯ve fallen ill and are now in the hospital. I¡¯ve brought a few messages from them for him.¡±


    The suspect looked confused.


    He was an orphan. How could he possibly have parents? It dawned on Katelyn what was unfolding.


    This so-called friend was likely sent by Neil to prevent the suspect from talking.


    She quickly addressed the police officers, saying, ¡°Officers, perhaps it¡¯s best to keep the suspect detained. Let him out only if he¡¯s ready to confess.¡±


    Although the case was underway, the suspect had not been formally booked yet.


    Even as Katelyn spoke quickly, it was not swift enough. Thewyer-like man turned to the suspect, his lips curling into a smirk as he pped him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Let me tell you something. You¡¯ve made a mistake. Serve your time and reflect on yourself. They¡¯ll be waiting for you once you¡¯re out.¡±


    His tone was seemingly caring, but the underlying message was clear.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes hardened with understanding as she caught the hidden message.


    Her heart sank. She recognized this as Neil¡¯s influence.


    There was little chance the suspect would betray Neil now.


    The neer addressed the officers, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered their messages. Thank you.¡± With that, he walked away.


    Katelyn looked back at the suspect with a mix of frustration and appeal.


    L¦¡¦Ó??¦Ó ch¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??????


    She said, ¡°Think carefully. This isn¡¯t a trivial matter. A criminal charge could ruin your life forever. Are you really going to keep silent? Even if you refuse to speak, I will find other evidence.¡±


    The man who had been hesitant before now seemed resolved.


    ¡°What are you implying? I don¡¯t follow. I acted alone because I needed money, so I stole yourptop to sell it. Now, I¡¯ve been caught, and I¡¯m prepared to face the consequences.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her fists, her eyes shing with frustration.


    She was astounded by Neil¡¯s audacity.


    On her way to the police station, she had known it wouldn¡¯t be easy to link Neil to the case. Still, it hurt to see her hopes dashed.


    Holding back her anger, Katelyn demanded coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s myptop?¡±


    The man¡¯s bold reply infuriated Katelyn further.


    ¡°Theptop broke and was worthless. I threw it into the river. You might try looking there.¡±


    He persisted in iming sole responsibility for the crime, leaving the police powerless to pursue it further. With him taking all the me, the police had no choice but to close the case.


    Leaving the police station, Katelyn was seething. Even if she confronted Neil at the Wheeler Group, he would deny everything without hard evidence. She swore to make Neil pay for this someday.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Katelyn decided to head home to unwind. She nned to continue her work in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, as she looked up, she noticed a man standing under a camphor tree far away.


    Leaning against his car and smoking a cigarette, Neil watched her intently.


    He took a quick puff, flicked the cigarette to the ground, and crushed it underfoot before walking over to Katelyn.


    With a harsh tone, he demanded, ¡°How long do you n to keep this from me? ying housewife, huh?¡±


    Katelyn stopped in her tracks, staring down at him.


    Three months ago, she still loved him deeply, delighting in every moment they shared. But now, the mere sight of him repulsed her.


    ¡°Your games are growing tiresome. How blind could I have been to¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 134

    ?Chapter 134:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were as cold as a winter¡¯s chill.


    If she could turn back time, she¡¯d have pped herself without a second thought.


    Out of all the men in the world, she had to pick this one¡ªaplete scumbag.


    Neil¡¯s re was sharp enough to cut, his teeth clenched in anger.


    ¡°If you¡¯d just told me you were Iris and stuck with me through the tough times, we wouldn¡¯t be here now. It¡¯s all your fault; you¡¯ve shattered our future.¡±


    Katelyn almost let out augh.


    Her smile, though, was light and full of mockery. How could a man be shameless enough to say something so disgusting?


    ¡°Whose fault was it, really? Did you even think about me when you slept with Lise? How dare you pin this all on me! My only regret is not catching you two in the act sooner.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze grew colder with every word.


    ¡°Oh, and just so you know, I recorded everything that day. Piss me off again, and I¡¯ll make sure the whole world sees what kind of man you really are, Neil Wheeler.¡±


    Even a rabbit would fight back when it was trapped. For the past few weeks, Neil had been pestering Katelyn in every way possible. His sudden appearances made her skin crawl, filling her with disgust.


    He stepped closer, a mocking grin spreading across his face.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so dull that I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to sleep with you, do you think I would¡¯ve turned to Lise? You still don¡¯t see what you did wrong, do you?¡± He spoke as if his twisted logic made perfect sense. As if offering a deal, he added, ¡°If you help me secure the project as Iris, I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched tightly, her body trembling with the urge to hit him.


    He had the audacity to shift all the me onto her when it was clearly his own doing.


    Discover the rest on ??????o¦Í?????????????


    Talking to him made Katelyn feel queasy, as if even the air around him was contaminated.


    With a sneer, she gave him a cold, uninterested nce.


    ¡°Do you really think theptop you¡¯ve stolen is mine?¡±


    Her casual tone left Neil looking puzzled.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    His man had confirmed that theptop was stolen right after Katelyn left it at the store. There shouldn¡¯t have been any mix-up.


    Katelyn regarded him with a mischievous smile, as though he were a fool.


    ¡°Theptop isn¡¯t mine. It belongs to Iris. Even if you make a man fall for you, this will alle to light sooner orter, and Iris won¡¯t be so forgiving either.¡±


    Neil¡¯s frown deepened, his uneasy feeling growing. Still, he wanted to trust what he had seen.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that naive? Theptop was stolen from you. How could it possibly belong to someone else?¡±


    Katelyn casually tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. Whether you believe it is your choice. You say theptop is mine¡ªhave you found my photo on it? Or any of my personal details? And the password isn¡¯t even my birthday.¡±


    Each of Katelyn¡¯s sharp responses only made Neil¡¯s frustration grow.


    Katelyn was right. Aside from the fact that theptop had been stolen, nothing on it proved it was hers.


    Now Neil understood why he had felt uneasy after getting theptop, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint why. The realization dawned on him. Theptop didn¡¯t belong to Katelyn.


    ¡°You think this is over just because someone took the me for you? I¡¯ve already told Ilis and Vincent. They¡¯ll make sure you face the consequences.¡±


    Seeing Neil angry, Katelyn sneered.


    ¡°Wheeler Group will vanish pretty soon.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 135

    ?Chapter 135:


    Katelyn ended her statement with a chuckle.


    Observing the expression on Neil¡¯s face amused her. She was relieved she hadn¡¯t stored any personal data on herptop, using it solely for work.


    Otherwise, lying to Neil would have been out of the question. He would persist in bothering her if he believed she was hiding something.


    His eyes narrowed as he focused on Katelyn. ¡°I don¡¯t buy what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Although he was pretending to be calm, he had already been convinced.


    He had repeatedly tried to determine if Katelyn was actually Iris. Truth had brought him the reality, only for it to thwart him with a resounding no.


    Frustration ignited in his eyes. Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re not Iris, then who is she?¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Katelyn casually replied, ¡°Curious about Iris? Find out for yourself. She might have considered coborating with you, but since you stole herptop, she¡¯ll cut you off for good.¡±


    Her words burned Neil, crushing his spirit.


    Katelyn shot a nce at the conflicted Neil and turned away with a sneer.


    She marveled at how Neil had managed to build Wheeler Group with his level of intelligence.


    Frozen in ce, Neil watched her leave, emotions swirling within him.


    He didn¡¯t pursue Katelyn. Instead, his stare lingered on her, dark thoughts flickering in his eyes.


    Discovering Iris¡¯ identity was no longer his main concern. His immediate focus was to uncover the hacker and tackle the crisis at hispany.


    After parting ways with Neil, Katelyn headed back home. Once there, she copsed onto the sofa and pressed her fingers against her forehead, clearly drained.


    Her life and mindset had always been straightforward. She enjoyed spending time in her modest room, engaging in activities she loved.


    Fulfilling her simple desires used to be effortless, buttely, it had be a challenge.


    Out of the blue, her phone chimed with a new message. It was a text from Vincent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed the drafts you sent over. They¡¯re all excellent. Please look after yourself. Try not to push yourself too hard.¡±


    Katelyn hadpleted those drafts overnight.


    She was taken aback that Vincent hadn¡¯t urged her to wrap up all her tasks but instead showed concern for her well-being.


    The responsibility would fall on her if the designs from the stolenptop were to get out. Katelyn tapped her phone screen to respond to him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Adams. I assure you everything will be delivered on time. Nothing will go wrong.¡±


    Vincent quickly replied,


    ¡°Work is important, but your health matters just as much.¡±


    Katelyn paused before expressing her gratitude.


    ¡°I appreciate your concern, Mr. Adams. Thank you.¡±


    Vincent furrowed his brow as he read her message. Katelyn consistently maintained a formal distance by addressing him as Mr. Adams.


    It seemed she had established a personal boundary, clearly marking her space and keeping others at bay. He could tell it was because she had been hurt by Neil too deeply.


    Vincent typed back,


    ¡°I¡¯m attending a banquet tonight and need a date. Miss Bailey, are you free? Would you care to join me?¡±


    As Katelyn read the message, she hesitated.


    The pressures of her job basically left her no room to do anything else.


    Just as she was about to decline, another message popped up.


    ¡°The charity event tonight will showcase a unique jewelry piece called ¡®Star,¡¯ unseen for nearly a decade¡ªa piece every designer dreams of. Missing it might be something you¡¯d regret.¡±


    His message immediately piqued Katelyn¡¯s interest.


    The Star jewelry piece represented the pinnacle of aspiration for many designers.


    Katelyn was no different; she had been on a quest for this piece for years.


    And now it had resurfaced.


    A surge of excitement overwhelmed Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 136

    ?Chapter 136:


    Katelyn immediately replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    She clutched her phone tightly, her heartbeat gradually settling as she processed the unexpected turn of events. Star, the elusive jewelry piece she had spent years searching for, had appeared out of the blue. If Star were an auction item at tonight¡¯s event, Katelyn knew she would stop at nothing to im it.


    Her phone buzzed once more. Vincent¡¯s message detailed the time and location of the banquet.


    She replied with ¡°OK.¡± Then, she selected a chic ck dress from her closet, seated herself at her vanity, and applied ayer of makeup.


    By the time she was finished, the clock was creeping toward 7 p.m.


    She slipped her car key into her handbag and stepped outside, spotting a ck Bugatti Veyron parked elegantly across the street.


    Vincent rested casually against the car, one hand tucked into his pocket, a yful glimmer dancing in his eyes.


    Katelyn glided toward him with poise. In his ck suit, Vincent exuded a striking intensity that made his presence even moremanding.


    He appraised her with a slow, appreciative look before saying, ¡°You look stunning in that dress.¡±


    Katelyn had opted for simplicity, wearing only small diamond studs that shimmered.


    The diamond studs were just enough toplement her outfit without overwhelming it.


    A warm smile spread across her face, and her eyes brightened. She replied, ¡°Thank you for the kind words, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent swung open the back door with a graceful gesture, allowing Katelyn to slide into the interior. He followed smoothly, settling into the seat beside her.


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ??????????????????????


    The back of the car was a haven offort, its ample space suggesting both elegance and ease. Katelyn leaned against the far door, the space between her and Vincent generously wide.


    Clutching her handbag, Katelyn worked to hide the flicker of anticipation in her eyes.


    Breaking the silence, she asked with genuine curiosity, ¡°How does the auction work at a charity event like this? Will Star be one of the items up for bid?¡±


    Vincent cast a rxed, almost amused nce her way.


    ¡°You seem quite captivated by this.¡±


    Katelyn offered a casual shrug, her voice light.


    ¡°As you mentioned, Star represents the peak of many designers¡¯ aspirations.¡±


    She downyed her deeper connection, though the Star series was closely tied to her friend¡¯s years of hard work. Years ago, someone had stolen the designs and concept drafts for the series, adding their own touches and turning it into a well-known line of customized jewelry. Yet, the fundamental act of theft and imitation remained unchanged.


    Katelyn was determined to recover her friend¡¯s work and hold the thief ountable.


    ¡°The charity banquet features items up for bid, mostly from anonymous collectors,¡± Vincent exined. ¡°The highest bidder wins the item, and all the money raised goes to charity, supporting education for underprivileged children.¡±


    Katelyn nodded thoughtfully, her eyes reflecting her determination.


    With the auction format, she felt confident she could win.


    Vincent rested his hands on his knees, a knowing smile hinting at his lips.


    The charity event had drawn almost every influential person in Granville.


    The scene was even more dazzling than Katelyn had imagined. Guests, clutching their invitation cards, moved past the velvet ropes, each card unlocking ess to the evening¡¯s splendor.


    Everyone was dressed to the nines, theirughter and conversation flowing with effortless charm. The clinking of champagne flutes added a melodic touch to the air.


    Although it was a charity event, the atmosphere radiated unmistakable affluence.


    As Katelyn approached the entrance to the hall, Vincent suddenly reached out and gently touched her arm. Katelyn¡¯s face tightened with a frown. Her hesitation was evident.


    Given the recent rumors about their rtionship, she worried that their appearance together, with linked arms, might only bring more trouble to Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams¡­¡±


    Before Katelyn could object, Vincent¡¯s smile widened, his tone light and teasing.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you¡¯re my date for the evening,¡± he said, almost as if it were a gentle reminder.


    Reluctantly, Katelyn linked arms with Vincent and strode into the hall. Almost immediately, she felt a piercing, resentful starend on her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 137

    ?Chapter 137:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes immediately found the source of the intense gaze.


    Amid the crowd of impably dressed guests, Lise was impossible to ignore. Her white dress stood out like a beacon, and with her head held high, she resembled a graceful swan.


    Standing next to her was Neil, whose face was a mask of frustration, his fingers gripping the goblet with noticeable tension.


    It was clear he was struggling to keep his anger in check. Katelyn observed his struggle, her surprise growing. Wheeler Group was on the brink of a major crisis, yet Neil had managed to attend this high-profile event.


    With Lise by his side, Neil seemed to be making a statement. Katelyn wondered if bringing her along was a tactic to address the swirling rumors.


    The media had been relentless, with constant headlines about Wheeler Group¡¯s possible copse. Some analysts had even predicted thepany might go bankrupt within a month.


    If these predictions held any truth, Katelyn had to admit Neil was showing remarkable poise.


    Despite the looming threat to hispany, he appeared more focused on his public image than on uncovering the hacker who had caused the turmoil.


    Vincent, catching the unspoken questions in Katelyn¡¯s gaze, offered a smooth exnation, his tone casual yet confident.


    ¡°This charity event draws the top yers in the business world. If Neil can make the right connections here tonight, he might just turn things around for Wheeler.¡±


    At present, Vincent had only cut off Wheeler Group¡¯s support in Granville. Neil still had a chance if he managed to secure backing from other cities.


    Vincent leaned in close, whispering in Katelyn¡¯s ear. To anyone watching, it looked as if they were two lovebirds, lost in their own little world.


    Neil¡¯s gaze was searing with anger as he watched them. His grip on the goblet was so fierce that his fingers turned pale, nearly crushing it in his frustration.


    ?????????????? ???????? ???????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????


    Vincent! Neil was fixated on making them pay tenfold for their audacity.


    Lise, standing nearby, wore a mask of jealousy that was more pronounced than her hatred.


    She had once thought Vincent¡¯s attention to Katelyn was a game or that Katelyn was just another of his conquests. Yet, Vincent had never rified their rtionship, a choice that felt out of character for him.


    What really frustrated Lise was that as long as Katelyn and Vincent stayed together, her schemes against Katelyn were bound to fail.


    Unfazed by the drama around her, Katelyn turned her attention back to Vincent.


    With a touch of yful surprise in her voice, she said, ¡°Mr. Adams, you always seem to read me like an open book. As always, your answers are right on target.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a slight, satisfied smile¡ªbarely noticeable but enough for Katelyn to catch the hint of his pleasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually easy to read your mind, Miss Bailey,¡± he said, a yful edge in his voice.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips parted in surprise, her brow creasing as she tried to understand.


    He had suggested that reading her thoughts was simple, yet she wasn¡¯t entirely convinced.


    Still, Vincent always seemed to know exactly what she was thinking, even before she voiced her own thoughts.


    Their appearance was striking enough to draw every eye in the room. As they moved through the crowd, Katelyn became the subject of hushed conversations.


    One guest, her fingers pressed to her lips, leaned toward her friend and whispered,


    ¡°Is she Mr. Adams¡¯ new¡­?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous. The rumor¡¯s been the talk of the town, and neither has confirmed anything. Is this for real?¡±


    ¡°I think so. She¡¯s the only person Mr. Adams has publicly acknowledged. He even brought her to tonight¡¯s event,¡± her friend responded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? She¡¯s the ex-wife of the Wheeler Group¡¯s president. She¡¯s pretty and smart.¡±


    The quiet chatter, though meant to be discreet, was clearly audible. The once admiring gazes now held a sharp edge, focusing intently on Katelyn.


    Despite the growing murmur of disapproval, Katelyn remained calm, her face an impassive mask.


    Just then, Lise approached with a warm and radiant smile.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Adams.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 138

    ?Chapter 138:


    Lise greeted Vincent with a perfect smile, her attention unwavering.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s been quite some time.¡±


    Neil joined them, his and Lise¡¯s expressions hiding their true feelings.


    As Neil¡¯s gaze lingered on Katelyn, he offered a chilly smile.


    ¡°Miss Bailey moving on quickly, I see. Aren¡¯t we still in the midst of our divorce?¡±


    The onlookers, drawn to the unfolding drama, watched the tense exchange.


    Neil¡¯s look was menacing, clearly aimed at undermining both Katelyn and Vincent.


    Meanwhile, Lise only had eyes for Vincent, as Neil¡¯s achievements seemed less significant in Vincent¡¯s shadow.


    Lise wondered, if even someone like Katelyn could capture Vincent¡¯s attention, why couldn¡¯t she?


    Katelyn¡¯s look was piercing as she noticed Neil¡¯s hand on Lise¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, I thought you might have forgotten that we¡¯re going through a divorce after I caught you cheating on me.¡±


    She quickly cut through Neil¡¯s facade, unafraid to confront him.


    At her usation, Neil¡¯s eyes darkened with anger, caught off guard by her directness. The crowd was visibly shocked, sensing they were witnessing significant revtions.


    Online rumors had previously circted about Katelyn and Neil¡¯s tumultuous marriage, but nothing was aspelling as hearing it directly from them.


    Vincent watched silently, his admiration evident as he observed Katelyn¡¯s assertiveness.


    Now she was not the reserved friend he knew but someone who boldly defended herself.


    Even the gentlest could reveal their strength when cornered, a truth Neil visibly recognized, his rage intensifying.


    Verified and published at g ??ln ovels.??????


    With a strained smile, he retorted, ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t presume I¡¯m blind to your tactics. Do you really think you can salvage your reputation by pinning everything on me?¡±


    Neil hissed.


    Lise, drawn back to the moment, spoke softly,


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ve exined my rtionship with Neil many times. You¡¯ve isted yourself in misunderstandings, and now you¡¯re using us wrongly. My presence today is simply because you were unavable, forcing Neil to seek assistance.¡±


    Her exnation seemed entirely rational, addressing any public doubts effectively.


    She imed to be stepping in for Katelyn, who was otherwise engaged as Vincent¡¯spanion.


    With measured words, Lise shifted the me onto Katelyn, showcasing her tactful maneuvering.


    Katelyn, amused, pped her hands, her gesture starkly out of sync with the surrounding tension, exactly as she intended.


    pping, Katelyn taunted, ¡°Your skill in twisting the truth remains unmatched. I might actually believe you if I hadn¡¯t seen the photos of you two in bed.¡±


    Lise tensed, her grip on her wine ss faltering, her confidence shaken by the uncertainty of Katelyn possibly possessing actual proof.


    Such evidence would devastate her, shattering her idyllic future aspirations.


    Neil, with a cold smirk, dismissed Katelyn¡¯s implications.


    ¡°You resort to lies to salvage your image. If such evidence existed, it would¡¯ve surfaced long ago. I regret deeply ever aligning with someone so deceitful.¡±


    Katelyn, unfazed and assertive, countered, ¡°The necessity of proof in this matter is irrelevant. I¡¯ll ensure the truth reaches those who need to see it.¡±


    At this, Lise¡¯s demeanor altered dramatically, her anxiety palpable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 139

    ?Chapter 139:


    Lise¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of unmistakable panic. She wasn¡¯t sure if Katelyn¡¯s ims were true or not¡ªit was, after all, a matter of chance.


    But what if they were true?


    She couldn¡¯t allow this uncertainty to ruin her life forever. With a sigh, Lise spoke as though she was still looking out for Katelyn¡¯s best interests.


    ¡°Katelyn, why do you have to act so childishly? Why do you impulsively hurt those who love you most? Do you think that benefits you? Truly loving someone means letting them have what they want. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Katelyn nearlyughed out loud, her gaze as sharp as a knife.


    ¡°Really? So I should just step aside and give my blessing when my husband cheats on me, because that¡¯s what he really wants?¡±


    The world held many truths, but Lise¡¯s words just then weren¡¯t among them.


    If Katelyn were to break up with Neil amicably while he kept pestering her, that would be her fault.


    Yet, Neil had betrayed her first, and Lise had antagonized her. The two of them had ganged up on her.


    Katelyn had no choice but to fight back, yet Lise used her of being childish and impulsive. Wasn¡¯t that the world¡¯s biggest joke?


    Even Vincent couldn¡¯t help but give a sideways nce, his tone tinged with sarcasm.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, Miss Bailey, you two really are a perfect pair.¡±


    They were both disgusting and despicable, using the same pathetic tricks. They were indeed a perfect match. Vincent¡¯s tone was casual, but his words cut deep.


    The irony in his statement was evident to everyone there. Neil squinted, masking his boiling anger and disdain. In the past, he and Vincent had been merely businesspetitors, but now they were sworn enemies.


    Without Vincent¡¯s interference, Katelyn might not have had such a swift change of heart.


    M??r? ??ont?nt ??????: g??l??ov?ls.??¡ð??


    Things hadn¡¯t gone as Neil had nned, and he med it all on Vincent.


    Lise¡¯s smile was on the verge of faltering, and she struggled to maintain it.


    The atmosphere between the four people was tit for tat, indeed.


    Should things worsen, Katelyn would be the one most affected.


    Vincent nced toward the main hall, then turned to Katelyn and said softly, ¡°The auction is about to start. Let¡¯s go take our seats.¡±


    Katelyn agreed and proceeded alongside Vincent.


    She didn¡¯t even bother looking at Neil as she walked past him.


    They say there wille a day when someone you once loved deeply disgusts you, and for Katelyn, that day had alreadye.


    As she walked away, she felt Neil¡¯s intense stare on her.


    Her back was straight, and she didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    Lise gritted her teeth to keep herself together and nudged Neil,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take our seats as well.¡±


    The event was packed today. The crowd wasn¡¯t just filled with celebrities, but also numerous reporters capturing every moment.


    Being seen at such a charitable auction would only boost their public image.


    Typically, everyone yed their part in such settings, an unspoken rule of adult interactions. Neil realized he had acted too rashly.


    He took a deep breath, downed his ss of wine, and followed suit.


    Guests¡¯ seats were designated on their invitations. Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s seats were in the third row, offering an excellent view.


    Neil was sitting in the same row with them.


    There was only an aisle between them.


    Katelyn¡¯s attention was fixed on the stage; it was now half past seven.


    Guests had started to settle down, and the host burst onto the stage, full of energy.


    ¡°Wee to tonight¡¯s charity auction. Tonight¡¯s highlight, the Star jewel, has drawn many of you here. It¡¯s a privilege to join you tonight to celebrate the allure of exquisite craftsmanship.¡±


    As he finished his introduction, a box draped in ck cloth was slowly wheeled onto the stage.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 140

    ?Chapter 140:


    The spotlight instantly shifted to the stage, where the ck-clothed box captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on her knees tightened. She was resolute in bidding on it.


    Just as she anticipated the reveal of the piece under the ck cloth, the host unexpectedly said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold off on the excitement a bit longer. This will close out tonight¡¯s event. First, let¡¯s take a look at the other items on offer.¡±


    Disappointment flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She had hoped to catch a glimpse of the jewelry at that moment. While some might not have cared for the host¡¯s tactics, the audience shifted their attention back to the auction. The items for bid were a collection of treasures¡ªantiques and paintings from major collectors.


    However, in terms of rarity and appearance, none of thempared to the Star series.


    Though bids were made here and there, the roomcked warmth, feeling chilly instead.


    Lise, sitting among the audience, was deep in thought.


    What worried her most now was that Katelyn really had the evidence of her affair with Neil. To avoid such a situation, she had to ruin Katelyn first. With this in mind, Lise discreetly sent a text from her phone.


    The auction dragged on, showcasing over a hundred items.


    Katelyn leaned against the seat,zily looking at the various disy articles on the stage. She was not interested in them at all.


    Currently, the host was enthusiastically presenting a porcin vase, iming it was exceedingly valuable. But Katelyn wasn¡¯t interested.


    Vincent looked over at Katelyn and asked casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else that catches your eye?¡±


    ga??????¦Í??????.k??n ¨C ???????? ???????????????? ????


    ¡°No. I¡¯m only here for Star.¡± Katelyn shook her head, responding casually.


    If not for that reason, she wouldn¡¯t have attended.


    With the mood so somber, the host decided to lighten the atmosphere by suggesting a break for everyone to stretch or use the restroom.


    Katelyn got up and headed to the restroom.


    She was still preupied with thoughts of the Star series. She had yet to share the news with her friend, choosing to wait until she had sessfully bid on it, not wanting to disappoint her.


    After washing her hands at the sink and drying them, she was about to leave when she bumped into Lise.


    Alone together at the restroom door, Lise let her facade fall away, revealing her true, vile nature.


    With malice in her eyes, Lise stepped closer and said, ¡°Katelyn, you bitch! Why can¡¯t you just divorce Neil? You¡¯ve taken everything from me, and yet you continue to haunt him!¡±


    Katelyn narrowed her beautiful eyes slowly, her gaze cold.


    ¡°Neil is the one refusing the divorce. Apparently, you haven¡¯t charmed him enough to make him leave,¡± she replied, deliberately hitting where it hurt most, knowing Lise coveted the title of Mrs. Wheeler above all.


    As long as Katelyn remained married to Neil, Lise would be nothing more than the other woman, a stigma that would cling to her.


    As expected, Lise lunged at her upon hearing this.


    ¡°You bitch! I¡¯m in this mess because of you! You¡¯ve taken everything from me, and still, you stand there so self-righteously!¡± The hatred in Lise¡¯s eyes was like a poisonous snake.


    How she wished she could directly bite Katelyn to death! Lise attempted to p Katelyn, but Katelyn blocked her effortlessly.


    With a simple twist of Lise¡¯s wrist, she cried out in pain, her face contorting.


    But even so, she kept cursing.


    ¡°Katelyn, I swear I¡¯ll get you for this. Just you wait!¡±


    Katelyn merely scoffed. Before she could respond, Lise whipped out a spray bottle from her purse and sprayed it right in Katelyn¡¯s face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 141

    ?Chapter 141:


    Lise attacked swiftly, catching Katelyn off guard. Katelyn repelled her, causing Lise to stagger back into the wall with a heavy thud.


    Katelyn, with her eyes shut, shook her head. When she opened them, her gaze was piercingly cold. ¡°What¡¯s in that spray bottle?¡± she demanded.


    Lise, struggling to rise from the ground and wincing from the pain in her back, forced a menacing smile.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t y nice with me, I might drag you down with me. Think you can me everything on me and be happy with Vincent? Keep dreaming,¡± Lise hissed.


    Katelyn¡¯s stare grew increasingly icy.


    Though the spray hadn¡¯t caused her any difort, and the liquid on her face didn¡¯t seem unpleasant, it was unlikely that the contents were just water.


    ¡°What¡¯s in this?¡± Katelyn pondered, noting Lise¡¯s animosity.


    As she advanced towards Lise, Katelyn¡¯s escting hostility visibly unsettled her.


    Lise, visibly shaking, felt overwhelmed by Katelyn¡¯s imposing aura, which reminded her of Neil¡¯s oppressive presence.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was chilling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. What¡¯s in the bottle?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Lise replied through clenched teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re sealing your fate,¡± Katelyn retorted sharply. With a scoff, Katelyn snatched the spray from Lise¡¯s hand and misted her own face with it.


    Lise shrieked, trying to shield herself, but Katelyn, overpowering her with one hand, kept her exposed. In that instant, Lise realized that her bold provocation of Katelyn had been foolhardy.


    Katelyn had outmatched her in both strength and wit.


    ¡°You need to understand the consequences of your actions,¡± Katelyn dered as she continued to spray Lise repeatedly.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t exhaust the spray entirely, nning to investigate its contentster.


    After Katelyn released her, Lise copsed to the floor, appearing enraged.


    Her makeup was smeared by the mysterious liquid, and her hair was disheveled. She looked like a spectral figure, filled with spite and rage.


    Lise¡¯s expression was strained as she spoke each word deliberately,


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ll never forgive you. Never!¡±


    Katelyn gazed down at Lise, her expression one of detachment mixed with a hint of sympathy.


    ¡°I never intended to disrupt your rtionship, not after I decided to divorce Neil. You¡¯re seeking vengeance against the wrong person. Neil is the problem, not me. He refuses to let me go. Consider this a warning. I¡¯ll be lenient next time.¡±


    With that, Katelyn turned and left the room with determined steps. She had recovered from the betrayal on her own, and now, all she wanted was to distance herself from the pain.


    Lise and Neil were relentless in haunting her, and Katelyn knew that excessive kindness could invite perpetual mistreatment. This lesson was not lost on her.


    Upon Katelyn¡¯s return to her seat, Vincent immediately noticed her distress.


    ¡°You seem upset. What happened?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°A lunatic was harassing me,¡± Katelyn replied, pulling the spray bottle from her bag. She carefully opened it to inspect its contents.


    The liquid was odorless and clear, suggesting nothing immediately suspicious about its nature.


    Realizing the need for analysis, she decided to send it for expert examination.


    Just as she was preparing to message for help, she noticed Neil ring at her with fury as he approached.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 142

    ?Chapter 142:


    Neil¡¯s eyes zed with anger, his expression dark and stormy.


    Behind him, Lise appeared pitiful, clearly having voiced herints to him.


    The auction was on pause, leaving many seats empty. With a menacing re, Neil clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Katelyn, what was in that spray you used on Lise?¡±


    Lise, following behind, looked both vulnerable and distressed, her reddened face as though she had been greatly wronged.


    Observing her, Katelyn noticed that her hair was even more disheveled than it had been earlier in the restroom. Clearly, Lise had messed up her own hair to make her story more convincing in an attempt to smear Katelyn.


    Katelyn stood up, her stunning features set in an expression of cold irritation. ¡°You should be asking Lise what was in that bottle. I¡¯m curious as well.¡±


    Neil, taken aback by her response, clenched his fists in frustration.


    Vincent, standing nearby, watched thoughtfully. He had observed Katelyn examining the liquid in the spray when she returned.


    It was clear there had been an altercation between Lise and Katelyn in the restroom.


    Lise¡¯s voice broke as she spoke through sobs, ying the victim.


    ¡°You sprayed it on me! Why are you questioning me now?¡±


    She paused to wipe away her tears.


    ¡°I just wanted to clear up our misunderstandings with a calm discussion. Why would you do this to me? I¡¯ve always been sincere with you. Even though you¡¯ve taken everything from me, I held no resentment¡­ But you¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence, her voice choking on sobs.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was cold and mocking. ¡°You¡¯re really good at twisting the truth. It was you who approached me in the restroom and used the spray on me.¡±


    Katelyn realized that Neil had once again taken Lise¡¯s side based on her version of the story, prompting his confrontational approach. At times, she was truly confused. How had Neil ever managed to be CEO of Wheeler Group when he was so easily deceived?


    ???? ?????????? ???? ???????????? ¡ª ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????


    He ruled the business world yet failed to see through Lise and her lousy tricks. If only she could manipte facts like Lise did, perhaps her marriage with Neil wouldn¡¯t have ended so tragically.


    Lise wiped away her tears as she sobbed.


    ¡°You use me of bringing the spray and using it on you, yet here it is in your hand. Look at the state I¡¯m in because of you. Don¡¯t you feel any shame attacking me like this?¡±


    Katelyn toyed with the spray bottle in her hand, aware of Lise¡¯s attempt to tarnish her reputation. Still, Lise¡¯s tactics were clumsy and ineffective.


    ¡°You imed the bottle was mine, so your fingerprints shouldn¡¯t be on it. With today¡¯s advanced forensic technology, we could easily have it analyzed to see who¡¯s really lying,¡± Katelyn pressed on.


    Lise¡¯s heart raced.


    Damn it! Why hadn¡¯t she thought of this sooner? But Katelyn was relentless, pressing further. ¡°What¡¯s in this?¡±


    Throughout the ordeal, Vincent remained silent, casually observing everyone¡¯s reactions. He then turned to look at the bottle in Katelyn¡¯s hand. He wasn¡¯t sure what the substance was, but he suspected it was something harmful.


    Lise faltered, struggling to find words.


    She gritted her teeth, remaining stubborn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve hurt me. I¡¯ll find my own way to seek justice.¡±


    Katelyn, with a hint of sarcasm and looking toward Neil, asked, ¡°Now, do you see who¡¯s lying?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 143

    ?Chapter 143:


    Initially, Lise confronted Katelyn with confidence, expressing her grievances. However, as the confrontation dragged on, her avoidance of eye contact and palpable guilt became evident, diminishing her earlier confidence¡ªa clear indication of deceit.


    If Neil failed to perceive this, he would truly be a fool. Anger was apparent in his eyes. At this moment, his frustration extended to both Katelyn and Lise. Yet, he refrained from confronting Lise, knowing it would only serve to humiliate him further.


    After some contemtion, Neil redirected his focus toward Katelyn, adopting a different approach since his initial attempts had been fruitless.


    ¡°Lise was merely jesting with you. However, your reaction is inappropriate. Are you aware of the number of reporters present? How could you justify spraying her face? Do you intend for her to be a mockery?¡± he questioned.


    Katelyn responded with a dismissive snort and a smile.


    ¡°She brought this upon herself. No one else is to me. She ought to reflect on her actions,¡± Katelyn retorted.


    Neil clenched his fists, overwhelmed by frustration and reluctance. Having known Katelyn for many years, he was unprepared for her assertive and contentious demeanor, which seemed unlike the person he once knew.


    He mused that if she had shown such assertiveness during their time together as a couple, he might never have found her dull, and perhaps their divorce would never have happened. Nheless, he still held her ountable.


    Just as Neil was about to voice his thoughts again, Vincent intervened with a rxed tone.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, how much longer will you harass her? The Wheeler Group¡¯s reputation is already nearly destroyed. Would you like to exacerbate the situation?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tone carried a subtle trace of sarcasm. Meanwhile, the guests who had briefly departed had returned to their seats, drawn back by the ongoing dispute.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ???????????? ??????????


    In the midst of such rapid esction, minor public controversies could quickly spiral into major bacshes.


    Neil¡¯s scandal had already tarnished the Wheeler Group¡¯s reputation. The potential fallout from today¡¯s events could be disastrous. Onlookers watched with keen interest, their eyes reflecting curiosity.


    Unable to contain his frustration, Neil gritted his teeth.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± he muttered before returning to his seat. Despite her reluctance, Lise had to control her anger. Her oversight in not wearing gloves had inadvertently given Katelyn the upper hand.


    As Katelyn watched Lise¡¯s resentful retreat, she felt a surge of unease.


    Lise had consistently refused to disclose the contents of the bottle, and despite being repeatedly sprayed, she hadn¡¯t made any effort to address the situation.


    Two possibilities came to mind¡ªeither the liquid was harmless, or even Lise herself was unaware of its contents. Vincent¡¯s interruption snapped Katelyn back to the present.


    ¡°Let me see the bottle,¡± he requested.


    Handing over the spray bottle, Katelyn replied, ¡°I¡¯ve checked it. It¡¯s colorless and odorless, but it¡¯s definitely not water.¡± Her gaze shifted back to Lise, who now sat disheveled but calm in her seat.


    Had she overthought the situation?


    Vincent examined the bottle, his expression turning into a frown as he sniffed the liquid. ¡°I¡¯ll get this tested,¡± he dered.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn acknowledged, just as the auction resumed its second half.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 144

    ?Chapter 144:


    Sensing the waning interest of the guests in the other items, the host elerated the auction process. Soon, the main attraction, Star, was up for bidding.


    Holding the microphone with excitement, the host announced, ¡°You may know Star as the King of Jewelry. It¡¯s aplete set, uniformly designed and immensely popr worldwide, spawning numerous imitations overnight¡ª a testament to its fame.¡±


    As he spoke, he lifted the ck cloth, revealing the set¡¯s brilliant sparkle under the lights.


    The design was inspired by time, with each piece reflecting personal creativity. The set included a ne, a ring, and earrings. Individually, each piece was valuable, but together, they were exceptional.


    Katelyn was no longer concerned with Lise. Her focus was entirely on the jewelry set before her¡ª a project her dear friend had dedicated her life to.


    In her final moments following a car ident, her friend had grasped Katelyn¡¯s hand and implored her to recover her life¡¯s work. Katelyn hadmitted to this promise for years.


    However, the anonymity of the auction meant that even the organizers might not know who had contributed the set. Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained fixed intently on the set, a detail not missed by Neil and Vincent.


    Neil¡¯s fists clenched as he recalled the warm light in Katelyn¡¯s eyes¡ª a stark contrast to the cold disdain she now showed him.


    Holding her bidding paddle, Katelyn waited in silence.


    Pleased with the energized crowd, the host dered, ¡°The opening bid for the Star series, the King of Jewelry, is 50 million dors. It goes to the highest bidder!¡±


    Immediately, paddles flew up in rapid session, with shouts of ¡°50 million dors!¡±, ¡°55 million dors!¡±, ¡°70 million dors!¡±, and ¡°80 million dors!¡± filling the room as the bidding escted fiercely.


    This auction proved that if collectors wanted to fetch a high price, bringing their valuables here could potentially double their worth.


    The rest on g???????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn¡¯s mind was troubled by a lingering question. The Star series, renowned as the uncrowned king of jewelry, was coveted by all.


    Yet, why would a collector choose to auction such a prized set?


    After extensive efforts to track down the thief of the original designs, Katelyn was startled to learn that there was no individual credited as the designer when the series was released.


    It was said to be the work of a foreign design team, publicly celebrated as a collective achievement¡ª a fact insiders knew to be false.


    How could one deny such recognition?


    Especially when the acim was attributed to the group rather than to any one individual.


    Lost in these thoughts, Katelyn was brought back to the moment by Vincent¡¯s casual bid.


    ¡°100 million dors!¡± he dered, stunning the crowd.


    Whispers filled the room as everyone wondered who had made such a bold bid, only to nod in understanding upon realizing it was Vincent.


    Given his reputation and presence, such a grand gesture seemed fitting for him.


    Katelyn leaned closer to Vincent, her voice a soft whisper. ¡°Do you also admire this set?¡±


    Her warm breath, carrying the soft scent of gardenia, gently brushed against Vincent¡¯s ear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 145

    ?Chapter 145:


    Katelyn felt a hint of unease.


    Under normal circumstances, she would be confident in outbidding others for the jewelry set.


    But she wasn¡¯t confident at all when facing Vincent. Despite his youth, Vincent dominated much of the economic backbone of Granville. His capabilities were truly astounding.


    Vincent noticed Katelyn¡¯s concerned expression and offered a smile.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re fond of it. Let me buy it for you as a gift.¡±


    Katelyn quickly shook her head and lifted her bidding paddle.


    ¡°No, thank you. I have my own funds. I¡¯ll buy it myself.¡±


    She had saved enough over the years to afford afortable life and, certainly, enough to secure this jewelry set.


    ¡°Just ept it as a gesture of gratitude for your brilliant design work,¡± Vincent urged gently, anticipating Katelyn¡¯s reluctance. He then added, ¡°I don¡¯t like being in debt to anyone.¡±


    Katelyn paused, a flicker of surprise in her eyes. She was puzzled by his statement. After all, he didn¡¯t owe her anything.


    From the moment they signed their contract, Vincent had paid her an upfront deposit. After she submitted the initial designs, he promptly settled the remaining bnce.


    When she needed to redo all the design drawings, he deposited an additional sum into her ount¡ª40 percent of their total agreement¡ªas recognition of her extra effort.


    Moreover, he had saved her life and even had hiswyer assist her with her divorce.


    In every respect, she was the one indebted to Vincent. Katelyn was about to respond, but Vincent anticipated her words.


    Check exclusive content g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°This is also my great opportunity to get one over on Neil,¡± Vincent remarked, his words carrying a deeper implication. Katelyn instinctively nced toward the aisle. Sure enough, on the opposite side of the hall, Neil had just increased his bid by twenty million dors.


    The battle in the business world didn¡¯t end at the negotiation table.


    These rivals would face off at every opportunity. Now, the auction house had be their battleground.


    It seemed as though everyone else in the room had vanished. Silence descended as Neil and Vincent locked horns. The auction had be just another arena for their ongoing rivalry.


    Katelyn now fully understood Vincent¡¯s intentions and chose to remain silent.


    She had decided not to ept the gift without reciprocation. Once Vincent won the bid, she nned to reimburse him by transferring the equivalent amount to his personal ount.


    Meanwhile, Neil was preparing himself for battle. Hispany had been under constant attacktely, with many tarnishing his reputation whileuding Vincent. He refused to be a stepping stone for Vincent¡¯s sess. Attending the auction was also a way for him to uphold his dignity.


    Despite the dwindling funds in hispany¡¯s ount, his pride and determination remained intact.


    Lise saw this as the perfect moment to support Neil and reinforce her own image. She encouraged him, saying, ¡°Neil, follow your heart. Whatever you decide, I¡¯ll stand by you and support your choices.¡±


    Neil was moved by her words and held her hand firmly. He thought to himself that he needed a supportive partner like Lise, unlike Katelyn, who always seemed to be withholding something from him.


    With a determined look, he reassured Lise, saying, ¡°Lise, even though mypany is facing challenges, I will resolve them. I promise you avish wedding once we get through this.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you,¡± Lise responded warmly. Their affectionate disy in public drew eye rolls from some of the other attendees, who couldn¡¯t help but scoff at the idea of a cheater unting their romance in front of others. ¡°Ugh!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 146

    ?Chapter 146:


    The sarcasm hit its mark with sharp precision, slicing through the lively chatter like a cold de.


    Lise¡¯s eyes darkened with anger as she whipped around, silencing the room with a single, cold ¡°100k.¡± Her heart burned with bitterness, her anger toward Katelyn growing stronger.


    If Katelyn had divorced Neil sooner, how could Lise have been called a home-wrecker? One day, Katelyn would pay for all of this.


    At that moment, Vincent raised the paddle. His voice was calm, yet strong enough to echo through the room as he said, ¡°Two hundred million.¡±


    The crowd exploded, like cold water hitting a sizzling pan.


    Two hundred million! That was four times the original price! ¡°Mr. Adams holds back; his bids are impressive,¡± someonemented.


    Neil waspletely outmatched by Vincent. Even Katelyn¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    With Vincent pushing the bid so high, who would dare raise their paddle now?


    Neil clenched his teeth, squeezing the bidding paddle tightly. It was obvious that Vincent was using this auction to humiliate him.


    But with the price already at two hundred million, raising it further would only make things worse.


    Usually, Neil wouldn¡¯t think twice about a sum like this, but with hispany crippled by Vincent¡¯s sanctions, he was nearly out of business partners and running low on cash. The only funds left were the ones in thepany¡¯s ounts.


    Neil couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lise.


    If he could get back the money he¡¯d lent her, it would solve hispany¡¯s financial mess right away. Plus, hadn¡¯t Lise just promised to stay with him and support him no matter what?


    Lise¡¯s heart sank as she realized what Neil was hinting at. She immediately regretted making that promise. She had only wanted to seem supportive, never expecting to actually dip into her own money.


    ????????????????: g????????????????.??????


    With the Wheeler Group so vulnerable, Neil¡¯s stubbornness in going up against Vincent felt like a losing battle.


    Lise forced a smile and tried to downy it. ¡°Neil, the jewelry set really isn¡¯t our focus right now. We should be putting our money where it matters, right?¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened, a sh of disappointment crossing his eyes as he looked at Lise.


    ¡°There are rumors everywhere that the Wheeler Group is on the verge of copse. If I don¡¯t make a strong move at this auction, even potential partners will start pulling away. Losing them will cost us much more than just this set of jewelry.¡±


    In the business world, things shifted fast, andpetition was cutthroat.


    What seemed like a simple charity event was actually a stage where many were watching, waiting for him to slip. Neil refused to let them see him fail.


    Winning the Star series with a bold bid wasn¡¯t just about proving Wheeler Group¡¯s power¡ªit was also about sending a message to Vincent.


    Neil was determined not to let Vincent get what he wanted.


    He made this clear to Lise.


    Under her sleeve, Lise¡¯s fist tightened.


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved in any of this, and she definitely didn¡¯t want to give up her money. But now, she felt cornered, with no way out.


    Neil looked at Lise with a meaningful stare. ¡°Lise, it¡¯s your turn to help me through this tough time.¡±


    When the Bailey family was in trouble, Neil had quickly transferred funds to his project to help them, saving them from bankruptcy.


    His words came across more like a reprimand than a reminder.


    Lise¡¯s anxiety deepened.


    The tension between Neil and Vincent was clear to everyone, including the auctioneer on stage. The auctioneer¡¯s eyes were fixed on Neil.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler,¡± he called out. ¡°Mr. Adams¡¯ bid has reached 200 million. Will you ce a higher bid? If not, the Star series will go to Mr. Adams.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 147

    ?Chapter 147:


    Earlier, Lise was under pressure, but now the auctioneer¡¯s words had shifted the focus onto Neil as well.


    Neil, with a stern look and a n in mind, smirked and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll bid higher. How could I let such a rare treasure slip away?¡±


    As he made his statement, he confidently lifted his bid card. ¡°710 million.¡±


    What Neil considered a defensive move, Katelyn saw merely as pretense.


    During her college years, Katelyn interned at the Bailey Group, so she knew a thing or two about business management. Recently, Vincent had been assisting her with various inquiries as well. She knew the influence of the Wheeler Group was diminishing.


    Vincent cast a chilly look at Neil. ¡°Don¡¯t overextend yourself,¡± he warned, lifting his own bid card. ¡°250 million.¡±


    The auction had turned into an intense rivalry between the two men, though both remained outwardly calm.


    Neil clenched his teeth, frustrated. The auctioneer was undoubtedly the most pleased person here, having never expected such a fierce bidding war between the titans. Imagining the heftymission, the auctioneer grinned broadly, goading Neil further.


    ¡°300 million,¡± Neil responded, raising his bid card again.


    Lise, momentarily overtaken by anger, quickly pulled at Neil¡¯s sleeve. The Wheeler Group¡¯s finances were tight, showing only roughly a billion with many pending payments, and yet Neil was recklessly spending in a bidding contest with Vincent.


    Was this an attempt by Neil to show Katelyn he was Vincent¡¯s equal?


    Lise, struggling to control her anger, felt a growing despair over theck of prudence from the Baileys and Neil. To them, appearances mattered much more than the actual funds avable.


    Taking a deep breath topose herself, Lise advised Neil in a calm, soothing voice, ¡°Neil, please rx and think this through. The auctioneer is just baiting you to increase your bid. Ultimately, he¡¯s the one who stands to gain the most.¡±


    Read exclusive content at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Neil¡¯s gaze hardened as he dered icily, ¡°Step back, woman¡ªI¡¯ve got this.¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his bid card once more. ¡°500 million!¡±


    The surge of anger nearly overwhelmed Lise. She thought, exasperated, Why must everyone act so irrationally? Why did no one heed my warnings?


    Neil was fully aware of Lise¡¯s apprehensions but found himself trapped in the momentum. Cornered by the auctioneer¡¯s provocations, he had no alternative but to continue, knowing any sign of hesitation would fuel the rumors swirling around him.


    While Neil was fraught with anxiety, Vincent looked on serenely, a faint smile curling his lips, clearly enjoying the moment.


    ¡°600 million!¡± announced Vincent, confidently lifting his bid card.


    His bid sent a wave of astonishment through the crowd once again.


    Katelyn feltpelled to step in, leaning over to whisper urgently in Neil¡¯s ear, ¡°Halt your bids. It¡¯s far too costly already.¡±


    She had previously calcted the auction¡¯s value at around 300 million, but now, as the bid reached 400 million with no end in sight, the stakes were climbing unexpectedly high.


    Vincent, as cool as ever, remarked softly, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long he can maintain this pace.¡±


    As Neil readied another bid, Lise felt herself teetering on the brink of despair. She thought, If only the world were devoid of such folly. My advice has been unequivocal.


    Why couldn¡¯t Neil see the peril? Was he really willing to gamble their funds on a chase? Did he desire to see his enterprise crumble?


    The chasm in understanding between them only deepened Lise¡¯s vexation.


    With finality, Lise warned, ¡°Neil, listen to me¡ªstayposed and avoid his bait. The entire future of yourpany rests with you. Don¡¯t squander it on a whim.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 148

    ?Chapter 148:


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t win the jewelry, I still want to see Vincent pay through the nose.¡±


    Neil had a clear expectation of the auction price, and it had now reached his limit. Even though it stretched his finances, he was determined not to let Vincent win easily.


    He lifted his paddle again, his eyes showing a hint of resolve. ¡°450 million.¡±


    His demeanor was entirely different now. Previously, when he raised his paddle, he had considered hispany¡¯s avable funds and what he could realistically afford. But now, his motivations had shifted. He simply wanted to annoy Vincent, without worrying about the financial repercussions.


    At that moment, Vincent raised his paddle again. ¡°500 million dors.¡±


    Neil scoffed. This was his chance for revenge. He was determined to make Vincent pay dearly.


    ¡°600 million dors!¡± Without hesitation, he shouted the amount, his voice booming.


    His extravagant bid caught everyone¡¯s attention. People around him began to murmur.


    ¡°I thought the Wheeler Group was almost bankrupt. How does their president have the money to bid on jewelry like this?¡±


    ¡°Rumors aren¡¯t facts. It¡¯s just spection. The Wheeler Group has been around for decades. It¡¯s not that easy for them to go under.¡±


    ¡°I agree. I heard Mr. Wheeler settled the Bailey family¡¯s troubles with his own money. If that¡¯s true, I doubt the Wheeler Group is close to copse.¡±


    Neil overheard their conversations. Though his face remained impassive, he was pleased inside. This was precisely his intention. He wanted the auction to change everyone¡¯s perception of the Wheeler Group.


    He had money, and hispany was solvent. The Wheeler Group was far from bankruptcy.


    L??t??st ch??pt??rs in g¦Ál??ovels.c?m


    As far as the auction was concerned, Neil nned to drive the price up to one billion dors. At that point, it would be reasonable for him to back down. After all, who would spend one billion dors on some stupid jewelry?


    Katelyn looked at Neil quizzically. ¡°What¡¯s up with him? Has he lost his mind?¡±


    This was the only way to make sense of his erratic actions.


    Her gaze was piercing, like a sword freshly drawn, gleaming with cold intensity.


    ¡°He¡¯s not crazy. He¡¯s trying to pull me into a trap.¡± As fellow businessmen, Vincent understood exactly what Neil was plotting.


    When the auctioneer nced his way, Vincent shook his head. ¡°Since Mr. Wheeler is so fond of this jewelry set, I won¡¯tpete with him for it.¡±


    These words caused Neil¡¯s smile to stiffen. He was no longer feeling triumphant.


    Didn¡¯t Vincent like the jewelry set? Why would he suddenly withdraw from the bidding? Now that Vincent had backed out, what was Neil supposed to do? The bid had soared beyond his wildest dreams¡ªit was at 600 million dors! Spending that much on a single collection of jewelry felt like a total waste!


    Lise was speechless at the moment. She took a deep breath to stayposed. If it weren¡¯t for the crowd around, she might have openly called Neil a fool. What should they do now?


    The auctioneer was already looking at Neil expectantly. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, if there are no further bids within the minute, I will dere you the winner. Please proceed backstage to finalize the payment and take the precious set.¡±


    Neil clenched his jaw.


    He had intended to back out, but instead, he had trapped himself.


    With a puzzled look, Katelyn watched Vincent. She didn¡¯t fully grasp his reasoning but simply remained silent.


    She knew Vincent well enough to trust that he would follow through with what he had promised her. While everyone¡¯s attention was on Neil, Lise suddenly threw herself at him, disregarding how it looked to others.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 149

    ?Chapter 149:


    Lise¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were zed. She clung to Neil¡¯s neck with one arm while tugging at her clothes with the other.


    ¡°Neil, I want you,¡± she murmured, her voice heavy with longing.


    Those around them grasped what was happening, but they were shocked that Lise would express such desires so openly in that moment.


    Neil was taken aback.


    As he forcefully tried to detach Lise, he gritted his teeth and warned, ¡°Lise, control yourself! We¡¯re in public!¡±


    However, Lise, seemingly unaware of her surroundings, continued to press against Neil like a twisting snake. ¡°Neil, Neil, don¡¯t you desire me?¡±


    The scene left everyone around them stunned. Meanwhile, Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed as a realization struck her.


    Lise¡¯s behavior was unlike her usual self, and such public actions seemedpletely out of character. The only usible exnation was that she must have been drugged.


    Katelyn suddenly remembered the unidentified substance in the spray bottle¡ªcould it have been an aphrodisiac?


    Most of it had been sprayed on Lise, exining her immediate and intense reaction.


    What would be of Katelyn, who had also been exposed to the spray?


    As Katelyn pondered this, she began to feel a burning sensation in her lower abdomen that started to spread, threatening to overwhelm her.


    Her pupils dted, and her heart sank as she felt the drug¡¯s effects intensifying. The drug was powerful enough to strip her of self-control and induce such embarrassing behavior. Katelyn knew she needed to leave immediately.


    Katelyn straightened up, intent on getting out, but her legs gave way as soon as she tried to walk, causing her to stumble backward.


    ???????????? ????????: ???????????????¦Í??????????©q?????????


    Thankfully, Vincent was quick to catch her, preventing her from falling.


    Yet, this contact only fueled Katelyn¡¯s growing disarray. In her current state, she felt like a live ember, and Vincent, like dry tinder, only worsened the mes. Thebination of dry tinder and a zing fire made the situation nearly unmanageable.


    Vincent quickly sensed that something was wrong with Katelyn. Her face was unusually flushed, and her eyes were misty. Her lips, slightly parted, were as inviting as ripe cherries, beckoning irresistibly.


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts were scattered. All she could focus on was staying close to Vincent. His scent was overwhelmingly enticing, driving her to hold onto him tightly and seek even more closeness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Vincent inquired, his face marked with concern as he gently touched Katelyn¡¯s cheek.


    But she seemed oblivious to his question, intent only on embracing him, mirroring Lise¡¯s behavior nearby. Realizing the gravity of the situation, Vincent scooped Katelyn into his arms and hurried toward the exit.


    Thankfully, themotion involving Neil and Lise had drawn the crowd¡¯s attention, allowing them some privacy. Samuel opened the door. As Vincent approached with Katelyn in his arms, he instructed sharply, ¡°To the hospital!¡±


    ustomed to the ruthlessness of corporate tactics over the years, Vincent quickly linked Katelyn¡¯s symptoms to the mysterious liquid in the spray bottle. Katelyn had obviously been drugged with an aphrodisiac.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel responded without further question, immediately heading for the hospital.


    However, they were on the outskirts of the city, and it would take at least half an hour to reach the nearest medical facility. Despite the urgency, Vincent found himself in a difficult position, unable to restrain Katelyn¡¯s advances.


    Katelyn, dressed in a sleeveless gown, now had no regard for modesty. Her legs were draped over Vincent as she clung to his arm. ¡°Mr. Adams¡­¡± she purred softly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 150

    ?Chapter 150:


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was usually crisp and detached, akin to the precise notes of a violin. But now, under the influence of the drug, her voice became unusually soft. When she spoke to Vincent, her tone alone was enough to bewitch him, even without seeing her face.


    Vincent found himself tensing up, his restraint being tested as he took hold of her fidgeting hand. After all, he was a man with desires. Clearly, Katelyn was pushing him to his limits.


    ¡°We¡¯ll reach the hospital soon. Just hang in there,¡± Vincent replied, his voice icy as he turned his gaze to the window. ¡°Speed up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel responded, his curiosity piqued as he drove.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, has Bailey been drugged?¡± Samuel asked cautiously. ¡°I heard from a friend that some drug dealers are spiking their products with powerful aphrodisiacs to enhance their effects. Without a proper antidote, it could seriously affect her brain.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew even sterner. He had experienced the effects of an aphrodisiac before, but nothing like Katelyn¡¯s current ordeal. He recalled only a fiery sensation within himself, unlike Katelyn¡¯s apparent loss of mental control. This suggested that Katelyn had been exposed to a particrly potent aphrodisiac.


    ¡°Just drive,¡± Vincentmanded, his tone brooking no argument. Samuel focused back on the road, but Vincent remained preupied with handling the increasingly difficult situation with Katelyn.


    Her eyes now burned with wild desire. She positioned herself on Vincent¡¯sp, her hand wandering, tracing circles on his chest with a clumsy touch. Her attempts at seduction were awkward, clearly mimicking scenes she had seen in movies.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, do you like me?¡± Katelyn asked abruptly, her words causing Vincent¡¯s eyes to narrow as he looked at her sternly.


    ¡°Katelyn, I suggest you stay still,¡± he said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t test a man¡¯s patience too far.¡±


    ???????????????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í?????????????


    Narrowing her eyes, Katelyn gestured for silence and pressed her finger to Vincent¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that. Just answer my question.¡±


    She was so confused that her eyelids fluttered closed. Still, she ced a hand on Vincent¡¯s shirt, her fingers yfully edging towards slipping inside.


    Vincent watched her fidgeting form, growing concerned that she might topple over. He ced his hands on her waist to steady her. Yet, his touch seemed to excite her further.


    She pouted, gazing up at him, her face radiant and her skin as smooth as porcin.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, do you like me? Do you, or don¡¯t you?¡± Katelyn was insistent, busily working at the buttons on Vincent¡¯s shirt. She squinted and muttered to herself, struggling with the buttons for an unusually long time.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I unbutton this? It¡¯s just buttons! Why is it so hard?¡±


    Vincent pinched the bridge of his nose, at a loss for words as Katelyn continued her strange behavior.


    Now she clung to him, yful and alluring like a siren, yet as delicate as a vibrant poppy swaying in the breeze. She was captivating.


    Normally, Katelyn was distant and reserved, as unyielding as the tallest pine on a snowy mountaintop. And now, she was just¡­ adorable.


    Vincent was at a loss for how to handle such a stark contrast in her behavior.


    Left with no other option, he gently held her wandering hand and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Just hang in there. We¡¯re almost at the hospital.¡±


    She nestled her head against his chest and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of needles. I don¡¯t want to go. Just answer me.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s demeanor had turned childlike.


    After a moment of silence, Vincent relented with a resigned nod.


    ¡°Yes. I like you.¡±


    As he spoke, his lips were suddenly met with a soft touch.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 151

    ?Chapter 151:


    A flicker of pure astonishment shed in Vincent¡¯s eyes. Katelyn¡¯s hands covered his lips, her body leaning against his chest as she adopted a childlike demeanor.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hear it. I won¡¯t hear it. I won¡¯t hear it!¡±


    She kept repeating the same sentence over and over, leaving Vincent at a loss for words.


    She had demanded answers from him moments before, but now she refused to hear them.


    For a moment, Vincent stood bewildered, unsure how to respond to her sudden defiance. He kept his hand on her to steady her, his sigh betraying both exasperation and tenderness.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t answer.¡±


    Katelyn looked up at him, her eyes bright with a mixture of challenge and curiosity. Her lips pursed in frustration as she murmured, ¡°Vincent, I feel so ufortable.¡±


    As she spoke, her fingers absentmindedly toyed with Vincent¡¯s shirt again, fiddling with the tiny metal button that seemed annoyingly stubborn to undo. She wrestled with the button for what felt like an eternity, but it stayed put. Frustrated, she yanked it off with a decisive pull.


    Just as her fingers moved to the next button, Vincent¡¯s hand closed around her wrist, holding her in ce. His dark eyes glinted with suppressed intensity, reaching out to her.


    He swallowed hard, his throat working as he kept his gaze fixed on her. His eyes never blinked.


    ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re ying with fire now.¡±


    He knew the aphrodisiac was scrambling her thoughts, yet he struggled to keep his own desires in check as well. In the cramped back seat, their bodies were pressed so close that the summer heat and their thin clothes made every touch feel magnified. He could distinctly feel the curve of her body against him.


    Everything about the moment was pushing him to his limits.


    ?????????????? ???????????? ???????????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn stared at him with a nk expression, her eyes reflecting a mixture of confusion and uncertainty. ¡°Vincent¡­¡± she murmured, her voice soft.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice, typically cold and distant, now carried a soft, sweet tone that tugged at Vincent¡¯s heartstrings. Her voice floated like a tender blossom on a warm breeze, soothing and sweet.


    Vincent felt his heart melt under the weight of her gentle tone. He clenched his teeth, feeling a surge of helplessness, and turned to Samuel.


    ¡°Drive faster.¡±


    Despite Katelyn being drugged and dazed, Vincent felt as though he was the one truly being tortured in that moment.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Samuel pressed the elerator, reducing a trip that should have taken thirty minutes to barely fifteen. Vincent flung open the car door and scooped Katelyn into his arms, rushing her into the emergency room.


    Inside, as Katelyn was hooked up to an IV and gradually stabilized, Vincent¡¯s tension eased into a sigh of relief.


    Samuel was right¡ªif they had been anyter, the damage could have been irreversible.


    The doctor studied Katelyn closely, adjusting his sses as he turned to Vincent.


    ¡°This is one of the most potent aphrodisiacs avable,¡± he said, his voice measured. ¡°It¡¯s not sold through legitimate channels, only on the ck market. If you¡¯d arrived anyter, the consequences could have been dire.¡±


    Vincent nced at Katelyn, his gaze firm. ¡°I understand.¡±


    The doctor gave a few final instructions before walking out of the room.


    Vincent retrieved the nearly empty spray bottle from his pocket, noting the small amount of liquid left inside. He handed the bottle to Samuel and issued a direct order.


    ¡°Find out what¡¯s in this, where it was purchased, and who the buyer is.¡±


    Though Lise had been the one to spray Katelyn¡¯s face, Vincent was convinced there was someone else orchestrating this behind the scenes.


    The ck market was a tightly guarded world, inessible to ordinary people. It seemed nearly impossible for someone like Lise to have direct ess. With her background as a wealthy girl, it seemed unlikely she was involved in such underground transactions.


    Samuel carefully put the spray bottle away and nodded with resolve. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Vincent approached Katelyn¡¯s bedside, his gaze fixed as he studied her face, worry etched on his features. In that tense moment, Katelyn¡¯s voice broke through with a frantic plea.


    ¡°No! Please, don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 152

    ?Chapter 152:


    Katelyn¡¯s brow was furrowed deeply, her breathing quick, as if trapped in a nightmare. She looked distressed, continuously shaking her head.


    Vincent, with a grave expression, bent down to observe Katelyn closely, his mind swirling with confusion. Who was Katelyn afraid of? Her fear was evident in her dream. Could it be Neil?


    Katelyn was still hooked up to an IV drip, but her constant thrashing threatened to reverse the flow of blood into the tube. Vincent grasped her gently and reassured her with a deep, soothing voice, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here with you, and I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    His voice seemed to bring Katelyn somefort. Gradually, she calmed down, though she continued to frown and mumble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll behave. Please don¡¯t cast me out¡­ Your daughter too¡­ I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened as he pieced together Katelyn¡¯s connection to the Bailey family. She had quickly cut ties with the Baileys after the incident, but she had been part of their lives for over two decades. From her first words to adulthood, she had spent nearly every day with the Bailey couple. These memories were deeply etched in her mind. For Katelyn, losing these memories was as excruciating as having her heart carved out. Amplified by the drug, her hidden grief had surfaced, leading to her current distressed state.


    Vincent looked at Katelyn with a touch of sympathy. What she was undergoing was a betrayal of both familial and romantic bonds. Such a blow could devastate anyone. He lifted his hand and gently used his slender fingertips to smooth out the frown between her brows. This was clearly a tender gesture usually shared between lovers, yet it feltpletely natural to him. His right hand continued to cover Katelyn¡¯s, and he spoke softly to reassure her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here with you, and I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    It seemed Katelyn might have heard him. Her tense body gradually loosened, and she eventually drifted off to sleep. Her brows softened, and the sunlight streaming through the gauzy curtain cast a soft, glowing outline over her figure.


    L?t?st ?h??¦Ñt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??0??


    Vincent lingered quietly in the hospital room for a while before finally turning to leave.


    When Katelyn woke up, it was already noon the next day. She opened her eyes, gazing at the ceiling as the sharp scent of hospital antiseptics filled her senses, leaving her momentarily disoriented.


    Memories of what had happened just before she passed out returned. She lifted her hand to her throbbing head, recalling that she had been at the auction. Beyond that, her memory was foggy.


    She sat up and reached for the ss on the bedside table, but just then, the nurse entered the room.


    The nurse¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise upon seeing Katelyn awake. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± she said.


    Katelyn nodded, her voice husky from just waking up. ¡°Could you get me some water, please?¡±


    The nurse quickly approached and nodded. ¡°Of course. Stay still.¡± She filled the empty ss with water and handed it to Katelyn.


    The cool water soothed Katelyn¡¯s dry throat and brought her some relief.


    Looking puzzled, she asked the nurse, ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You were affected by a strong aphrodisiac. You were expected to wake upst night, but you¡¯ve only juste around.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hand tightened around the ss.


    Lise had been cruel enough to drug her with an aphrodisiac. With so many people at the auction, any leaked video or photo could have destroyed her reputation.


    Before she could fully gather her thoughts, someone burst into the room, visibly upset.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 153

    ?Chapter 153:


    Neil¡¯s eyes burned with rage as he confronted Katelyn.


    ¡°What did you do to Lise?¡±


    Neil was close to losing hisposure. He had never expected Lise to behave so forwardly in public, even going so far as to try to tear off his clothes. Photographers had captured every moment. Had he not subdued Lise, she might have undressed him entirely. Yet, the footage had already circted, making him and Lise the subject of ridicule among the elite, all because of Katelyn.


    Katelyn, leaning back against the headboard, scoffed with evident disdain and coldness.


    ¡°Do you really think you have the right to question me? Maybe you should ask Lise how she got her hands on such strong aphrodisiacs.¡±


    Neil immediately sensed that Katelyn¡¯s sharp reply hinted at something deeper. His attention had been so focused on Lise that he had failed to notice Katelyn¡¯s condition. Only then did he spot Katelyn¡¯s strikingly pale face and the hospital gown she wore. A shocking thought crossed his mind.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice then confirmed his suspicion. ¡°The spray bottle was filled with a powerful aphrodisiac. Lise intended to use it to destroy my reputation, but it backfired on her.¡±


    Katelyn believed that Lise got exactly what she deserved. She had caused her own downfall.


    Neil responded coldly. ¡°That¡¯s absurd. Lise wouldn¡¯tmit such a vile act. It¡¯s clear that you orchestrated this to embarrass her publicly. If Lise suffers any serious psychological damage or harms herself, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡±


    Katelyn almostughed at Neil¡¯s reaction. She had never encountered anyone as naive and self-righteous as him. Despite the evidence, he continued to defend his wed perspective. Her eyes sparkled with mockery.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be saying that. I will uncover the truth, and the perpetrator will face the consequences they deserve.¡±


    ???????? ???????? ????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Neil¡¯s hand, which hung by his side, balled into a fist, though his face remained impassive. His eyes were cold and stern as he said, ¡°I want you to publicly apologize to Lise and admit to all the harm you¡¯ve caused her. Lise has seen the online attacks and now wants to take her own life.¡±


    The repercussions of this incident extended beyond just Lise. They now involved him as well.


    With the Wheeler Group already unstable, this scandal was only worsening the situation.


    The only solution he saw was for Katelyn to confess to orchestrating the affair, thereby diverting the public¡¯s focus from hispany¡¯s troubles.


    For a moment, Katelyn wondered if she was hearing things, or perhaps Neil was losing his grip on reality¡ªhow else could he demand such a thing?


    Neil¡¯s dedication to defending Lise seemed to know no bounds, consistently challenging Katelyn¡¯s patience.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered someone as devoid of shame as you, demanding that a victim apologize to shield the real culprit. If Lise threatens tomit suicide, then so be it. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s truly prepared to abandon everything she¡¯s taken from me.¡±


    Neil red at her words. His face stern, and his tone cold, he said, ¡°How can you be so cruel? All of Lise¡¯s suffering has been caused by you. Don¡¯t you think you owe her some ountability?¡±


    Katelyn, tired of wasting her time with such foolishness, shot Neil a dismissive look.


    She gestured towards the door, her contempt clear.


    Neil¡¯s face darkened as he retorted sharply, ¡°If you don¡¯t make amends willingly, I will take this story to the media.¡±


    In response, Katelyn snatched the ss from the bedside table and hurled it at him with all her might.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 154

    ?Chapter 154:


    If Neil hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, the ss would have hit him directly in the face.


    With an expression of utter disgust and iciness, Katelynmanded, ¡°Get out!¡±


    She had no desire to exchange words with Neil, whom she considered a nuisance.


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened.


    He felt the situation with public opinion spiraling out of control. Katelyn needed to own up to her actions. Why was that so hard for her?


    People forget quickly. A few days of criticism was surely manageable. Why fight it? Unlike Katelyn, he had apany and thousands of employees to think about.


    If the Wheeler Group suffered from bad publicity, it would be a disaster.


    Neil narrowed his eyes and gave Katelyn a cold, warning look before turning away.


    Katelyn leaned back on the bed and took a deep breath. She now realized that marrying Neil had been the biggest mistake of her life.


    Every time he approached her, trouble followed.


    Meanwhile, in the next room, Lise was fixated on the high-definition video from the charity event, visibly upset.


    The drugs had clouded her judgment; she never would have behaved so indecently in public otherwise.


    Compounding the issue, she had worn a revealing dress that day. She had climbed on top of Neil, much of her chest exposed, and now photos were circting online.


    The onlinements only infuriated her further. Someone said, ¡°She¡¯s so desperate. Can¡¯t she wait until they¡¯re alone? Is this supposed to be a live stream?¡± Anothermented, ¡°Why did they take her away? I wanted to see what would happen next. Lise is so attractive. She¡¯s up there with those morous car show models.¡±


    Yet another added, ¡°Something seems off. Was she drugged? It¡¯s hard to believe someone from such a prominent family would act like this publicly.¡±


    Latest chapters g@ln¦Òv??ls?c©–m


    Lise¡¯s grip on her phone tightened as her anger escted. She logged off the app and quickly dialed a number.


    As soon as the connection was made, she burst out angrily, ¡°What the f**k? Why didn¡¯t you warn me that the spray bottle had such a strong aphrodisiac?¡±


    She had paid a lot for it, believing the seller¡¯s im that it would help eliminate Katelyn, unaware that it contained an aphrodisiac. And then she got dosed herself!


    Had she known, she would have fled before it all spiraled out of control. Then she wouldn¡¯t be the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes. The person on the line was clearly annoyed.


    ¡°You never asked. Plus, how was I supposed to know you¡¯d mess up this badly? Did you get drugged? Really?¡± Lise enunciated every word, adding, ¡°Given everything that¡¯s happened, how am I supposed to fix this? I don¡¯t care, you owe me. Either help me salvage my reputation or get rid of Katelyn.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, just a reminder: our deal is done. You screwed up. It¡¯s not my fault you blundered.¡± With that, the man hung up.


    No matter how many times Lise tried to call back, he didn¡¯t pick up.


    She had been cklisted! Clutching her hair with both hands, her face twisted in rage, her voice shrill. ¡°Katelyn, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Just then, she heard footsteps outside the door. Quickly, she jumped out of bed and grabbed the fruit knife from the table. Before Neil could enter, she already had the knife pressed against her wrist.


    Neil burst in, his eyes widening in shock as he rushed over. ¡°Lise, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Lise sobbed through her pain. ¡°I can¡¯t bear the shame of what¡¯s happened!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 155

    ?Chapter 155:


    Neil¡¯s heart clenched as he saw Lise in distress. He tried to soothe her gently.


    ¡°Lise, please calm down and put the knife away. I¡¯ve made arrangements for the trending topic to be removed. No one will talk about it anymore.¡±


    Tears streamed down Lise¡¯s face, her emotions conveying deep pain and despair.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use, Neil? Most people have already seen the spectacle I made. How could I behave like that in public? It¡¯s clear someone set me up.¡±


    Her sobs grew heavier, filled with a sense of profound injustice.


    ¡°Nobody¡¯s trying to investigate. They¡¯re allughing at me. I¡¯d rather die than live with this humiliation forever.¡±


    The more Lise spoke, the more agitated she became. Determination flickered in her eyes as she moved to cut her wrist.


    At that crucial moment, Neil quickly took action, snatching the knife from her hand and tossing it far away. He then turned his attention back to Lise.


    His eyes filled withpassion as he saw Lise sobbing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Lise, I understand this is a terrible ordeal for you. Just calm down. We¡¯ll find a way to handle this properly.¡±


    As Lise leaned into his shoulder, crying uncontrobly, a glint of calction appeared in her eyes.


    She subtly pinched her thigh to intensify her tears, making them seem more genuine and poignant.


    Incredulously, she asked, ¡°What more can you do now? I was forced into doing something so embarrassing, and it¡¯s not just me¡ªit¡¯s affected my family. I¡¯d rather be dead.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression was grim as he held Lise¡¯s wrist tightly. His eyes hinted at a cunning n.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for the topic to be taken down. Moreover, I¡¯ll organize a press conference to clear the air. Katelyn was behind this¡ªshould you suffer for it?¡±


    Feel inspired by g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    Lise bit her lip, uncertain.


    ¡°But¡­ Katelyn behaves this way. We don¡¯t have proof, and she won¡¯t admit to anything. Maybe we should just let it go. I don¡¯t want to drag you into a conflict with her.¡±


    At this moment, she was still looking out for him, softening his heart once more.


    The love he sought was always meant to be reciprocal. Only a woman like Lise could truly return his feelings, unlike Katelyn.


    He gazed at Lise with warmth and conviction.


    ¡°No matter what, I will make sure Katelyn takes the me. Your reputation will be restored.¡±


    Lise appeared hesitant but ultimately nodded in agreement.


    Neil was just as easily swayed as she had anticipated.


    Now, she would wait to see his next move.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn was in the hospital.


    She worked with the doctor toplete a thorough physical examination.


    Fortunately, she was detoxified quickly, so her health didn¡¯t suffer.


    After thanking the doctor, she prepared to leave the hospital.


    Just then, she remembered something crucial.


    Where was the Star series jewelry?


    She had been drugged and unconscious at the time, unaware of the unfolding events.


    She needed to ask Vincent what had happened afterward. Pulling out her phone, she sent him a message. He was the one who had brought her to the hospital, if her memory served her right.


    She wrote, ¡°Mr. Adams, thank you for taking me to the hospital.¡±


    Vincent responded promptly, ¡°Do you still feel unwell?¡±


    She replied, ¡°The doctor haspleted a full check-up. I¡¯m ready to be discharged.¡±


    She paused for a moment, unsure how to transition the conversation to the jewelry.


    ording to herst recollection, Neil had sessfully bid 600 million dors for it.


    Just then, the door to her room swung open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 156

    ?Chapter 156:


    Katelyn spun around to find Vincent at the door. Her eyes lit up with surprise. She had just been about to message him.


    She straightened up and greeted him warmly, ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent entered, clutching an elegantly wrapped gift box.


    He cast a concerned look at Katelyn.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing serious. I think they¡¯ll discharge me this afternoon,¡± she responded.


    While speaking, she noticed the gift box in his hand, piquing her curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The gift I promised,¡± Vincent replied with a smile, opening the box to reveal the Star series.


    Instantly, Katelyn¡¯s demeanor shifted to one of solemnity. She gingerly touched the jewelry known as the uncrowned king.


    The series had be a global sensation upon its release due to its unique design and exquisite details. Eventually, its value increased after a private collector acquired it, and it vanished from public view.


    Katelyn gazed at the round pearl on the ne, her expression filled with mixed emotions. This piece was her friend¡¯s life¡¯s work.


    Now, it was finally in her hands again.


    Her friend would have been thrilled to see it.


    Vincent watched as various emotions yed across Katelyn¡¯s face, especially when she reached out to touch the ne. She seemed both exhrated and nervous, as if reiming a long-lost treasure.


    ¡°Does this set of jewels hold special significance for you?¡± he asked.


    Stories live now on galn¦Ò??????????o??


    She quickly returned to the present and nodded emphatically.


    ¡°This set was designed by my friend, but it was stolen, leading to the creation of the renowned Star collection,¡± she exined.


    To designers, their creations were more akin to offspring than mere objects.


    Katelyn¡¯s friend had hoped to recover her design, but Katelyn aspired to more¡ªshe aimed to apprehend the thief and ensure justice was served.


    Vincent nodded thoughtfully, understanding the depth of the situation. ¡°I see.¡±


    After securing the jewelry back in its box, Katelyn looked at Vincent with a probing question.


    ¡°I thought Neil won the auction for this set, correct?¡± Though she knew Vincent was cautious and reliable, her curiosity got the better of her.


    Vincent remarked nonchntly, ¡°His main focus was on Lise at the time. He forfeited his bid and incurred a penalty. I secured the jewelry at its bid price.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze dimmed.


    Neil was as ubiquitous and bothersome as a fly. At the auction, his spiteful bidding against Vincent had driven the price sky-high.


    She withdrew her phone, transferred the funds to Vincent¡¯s ount, and then gave it a shake.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, thank you. I want to present this to my friend, so I should pay for it myself.¡±


    Vincent remained silent, understanding Katelyn¡¯s decision, and did not object.


    Shifting the conversation, he mentioned, ¡°I¡¯ve submitted the aphrodisiac for analysis. I¡¯ll update you once I have the results.¡±


    Katelyn, leaning against the bed¡¯s headboard, nodded firmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    She had nearly forgotten her resolve to confront Lise.


    Vincent seated himself on the sofa, his legs elegantly crossed¡ªa simple pose, yet filled with grace and distinction.


    He gazed at Katelyn with tranquility.


    ¡°Do you think Lise is responsible for this?¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Katelyn shook her head. ¡°Probably not. This came from the pharmacy. She couldn¡¯t know how to procure such drugs.¡±


    They were in agreement.


    Lise excelled only at ying the victim and deceiving people like Neil. Beyond that, shecked the courage or capacity for much else.


    Should her facade crack, she would likely face imprisonment.


    As she reflected on this, Katelyn nced at Vincent. A sudden realization made her cheeks flush, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 157

    ?Chapter 157:


    Katelyn nervously bit her lower lip, her eyes swimming with uncertainty. She remembered Lise¡¯s behavior at the charity event after being drugged¡ªhow she lost control and attempted to undress Neil in public. Katelyn wondered if she might have behaved simrly towards Vincent.


    She paused, unsure whether to voice her concern. What if she had indeed acted inappropriately? If that were the case, it would surely be awkward for both her and Vincent.


    Katelyn¡¯s emotions were visible on her face, prompting Vincent to furrow his brow.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel okay?¡±


    Katelyn blinked, wrestling with her thoughts for a long while before she finally ventured the question.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, did I do anything inappropriate towards you after I was drugged?¡±


    Before Vincent could respond, Katelyn¡¯s cheeks flushed deeply, and even her earlobes turned a bright red. Vincent recalled the button that had been torn off and how Katelyn had asked if he cared for her while pressing close to him. Her mischievous expression reminded him of a yful young fox.


    Such behavior was entirely out of character for her when sober. Once the effects of the drug wore off, she had returned to her usualposed and distant self.


    Katelyn carefully watched his face. As Vincent remained silent, her anxiety grew. She feared she might have done something simr to Lise¡¯s actions. She silently scolded herself.


    In silence, Katelyn contemted all the potential negative consequences. Then, she steeled herself and added, ¡°Mr. Adams, whatever I might have done, it was under the influence of the drug and not a reflection of my true intentions. Please forgive me, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent, sensing an opportunity to lighten the mood, stood and approached Katelyn with feigned curiosity. ¡°Miss Bailey, have you really forgotten everything that happened?¡±


    ????????????¡¯?? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn faltered, avoiding his gaze. She genuinely couldn¡¯t remember anything. Herst clear memory was being at the charity event.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew more yful as he moved closer to her. Katelyn averted her eyes, unable to meet his gaze. As he approached, the room seemed to grow warmer, and her cheeks flushed deeper.


    Clutching the nket, Katelyn coughed awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Adams, please stop teasing me. I really can¡¯t remember anything. If I did something inappropriate, I apologize.¡±


    Vincent looked at her meaningfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid an apology won¡¯t suffice.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face registered shock. She stared at him, suddenly considering a bold possibility. She wondered if she had impulsively kissed Vincent. After all, Lise had done that to Neil.


    Otherwise, why would Vincent suggest such a thing if an apology wasn¡¯t enough?


    Realizing what he might mean, Katelyn felt a wave of embarrassment and wanted to hide away to escape it.


    Vincent¡¯s smile widened, enjoying the yful tension. Observing Katelyn¡¯s difort and her reddened earlobes, he could tell she was exceedingly embarrassed.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, don¡¯t forget to reimburse me for the shirt after you leave the hospital. You ripped it.¡±


    Hisment momentarily froze Katelyn¡¯s thoughts. It felt as if her mind had been struck by a bat, struggling to make sense of his words with the few brain cells that were still active.


    What did Vincent mean by that?


    She couldn¡¯t fathom how she could have been so bold as to tear his shirt. How could such a thing have happened? The effects of the drug were truly dreadful.


    Katelyn pursed her lips, her mouth parting for a long time without producing a sound.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 158

    ?Chapter 158:


    When Samuel stormed into the room, he was taken aback to find his boss, Vincent, pressing Katelyn against the headboard in a firm embrace. The sight was so unexpected that Samuel could hardly believe it. Vincent¡¯s expression, however, was one of satisfaction, with a satisfied grin tugging at the corners of his mouth, clearly in a good mood.


    Samuel¡¯s heart sank instantly. Had he walked in on a private moment? Was he about to be sent on an assignment as a result? Vincent straightened, shooting Samuel a dismissive look that conveyed both pressure and irritation.


    Katelyn¡¯s face was bright red.


    Samuel felt a wave of shock wash over him. This was it¡ªhis career might be over. He forced a shaky smile, barely concealing his distress, and stammered, ¡°Sorry for interrupting, Mr. Adams. There¡¯s an urgent issue¡­¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was t but carried an icy tone. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Samuel understood the gravity of those words. If what he was about to report wasn¡¯t serious enough, he might find himself on a flight to an overseas mission by tonight. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Adams, the Wheeler Group is holding a press conference. They¡¯re using Miss Bailey of all the misconduct and ming everything rted to Lise on her.¡±


    The moment the words left his lips, a chilling stillness gripped the room, as if the very air had turned to ice. Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed into cold slits, and a bitter smile twisted on her lips.


    She recognized this familiar tactic¡ªa favorite move by Neil and Lise to manipte and provoke.


    Earlier that morning, Neil had boldly confronted Katelyn, demanding that she confess to setting up Lise.


    Katelyn pulled out her phone and checked the trending news. As she expected, Neil¡¯s press conference was all over the top headlines,plete with a live stream.


    She tapped the live stream and watched closely. Neil had invited nearly every media outlet in the city for this announcement. On stage, with a serious expression, he addressed the cameras.


    ?????????? ???? ?????? ????????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    ¡°Today, we are here to rify the situation regarding Miss Lise Bailey¡¯s misconduct at yesterday¡¯s charity auction. Our investigation has revealed that Miss Bailey had a significant amount of illegal substances in her system, having been deliberately drugged with an aphrodisiac.¡±


    Neil let his statement hang in the air, giving everyone a moment to absorb the news.


    A reporter quickly asked, ¡°The use of such harmful methods is truly disturbing. Have you identified any suspects?¡±


    Neil¡¯s smile turned cold and mocking.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not Katelyn Bailey, then who else could it be?¡± he sneered. ¡°Before this incident, Lise had only had a brief interaction with Katelyn in the restroom. When I questioned Katelyn, she admitted to the encounter but didn¡¯t mention that the substance was an aphrodisiac. I expect Katelyn to make a public apology. This incident has caused Lise severe distress, even leading her to self-harm.¡±


    As Neil wrapped up his statement, a flurry of documents appeared on therge screen behind him. They were confirmation reports detailing the illegal drug found in Lise¡¯s system, each page emzoned with official stamps, underscoring their legitimacy.


    Alongside the reports, a video yed. It showed Lise in a stark hospital room, her face twisted in anguish as she screamed and relentlessly attacked her wrists with a knife.


    The camera zoomed in on Neil¡¯s face, capturing the seething anger and scorn etched into his features.


    ¡°I never imagined such a despicable act urring right under my watch. I am deeply ashamed to have been married to a woman as malevolent as Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn turned away from the live stream, her gaze icy and filled with contempt.


    ¡°What a ssic case of a viin shifting the me!¡± she muttered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 159

    ?Chapter 159:


    Lise had made the first move to hurt Katelyn. Yet now, ording to Neil and others, Katelyn was being portrayed as the instigator rather than the victim. Key images from the press conference video went viral online, each garnering over ten million views. Someizensmented, ¡°It makes sense why Bailey would act this way in public; she was drugged.¡± Others harshly criticized Katelyn for her alleged cruelty. It was unusual to seeizens united in thements section, all condemning Katelyn.


    Vincent looked at Katelyn with a serious expression.


    ¡°Do you want help dealing with this?¡±


    Katelyn slowly shook her head, her fists clenched on top of the nket.


    ¡°No, thanks. If they aim to tear me down with public opinion, I¡¯ll respond in kind.¡±


    ¡°They held a press conference, didn¡¯t they?¡± Katelyn resolved to do the same.


    Moreover, she had more evidence to present than Neil had offered.


    A significant look passed over Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    Neil was particrly ruthless this time. Not only had he tried to manipte Lise, but he had also attempted to deeply tarnish Katelyn¡¯s reputation.


    If the situation didn¡¯t turn around, it would permanently damage Katelyn¡¯s reputation and devastate her life. Even relocating to another city wouldn¡¯t ensure her escape from the rumors.


    Though initially enraged, Katelyn had steadily regained herposure.


    Her countermeasure was ready to begin.


    Seeing her determination, Vincent didn¡¯t push and anticipated how Katelyn would manage the crisis. He prepared to support her no matter what. This way, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have to bear the burden alone.


    Katelyn picked up her phone and texted Aimee.


    I?t€$? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ?¦Å?? ?§Ú g??l??ov?l??.??om


    ¡°Aimee, reach out to all the local reporters. Make sure to invite those who covered Neil¡¯s press conference this morning. I need them all at mine.¡±


    Aimee responded quickly, ¡°You saw the video, then? I was just about to tell you how despicable they were, pretending to be victims and shifting the me onto you.¡±


    Katelyn reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll end up tripping over their own mistakes.¡±


    Neil, foolishly, tried to clean up Lise¡¯s image but overlooked the fact that their marriage was still legally binding. His actions at the press conference could indirectly serve as evidence of infidelity in their divorce proceedings. Katelyn tapped swiftly on her phone, hatching a n. Due to the distance, Vincent failed to read it.


    He didn¡¯t intend to watch what she was doing, but he believed in Katelyn¡¯s cleverness.


    Suddenly, a furious shout echoed down the hallway.


    ¡°Katelyn, you bitch! Come out here!¡±


    The voice was particrly loud, filled with deep-seated loathing.


    Unsurprisingly, it was Sharon.


    Momentster, the door to the ward burst open with a crash, and Sharon and Jeff stormed in. Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    She had anticipated Sharon causing a scene, but Jeff¡¯s presence was unexpected.


    Thest time Jeff was in the hospital was when Sharon confronted his mistress.


    Eventually, the Baileys had put aside their mutual animosity for the sake of mutual benefit, spending heavily to suppress the media and paying off Vivian to keep quiet.


    Netizens quickly forgot about the incident, and soon after, their attention had shifted. The Bailey couple still pretended to be a loving pair.


    Upon noticing both Sharon and Jeff, Katelyn hesitated.


    A fleeting look of apprehension crossed Sharon¡¯s face. However, thinking about Lise¡¯s current status, she became riled up again, ring at Katelyn.


    Pointing at her, Sharon shouted in a fury, ¡°How many more times must you hurt Lise before you¡¯re satisfied? How could you drug her? You monster! A bitch like you belongs in hell! Stop tormenting her!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 160

    ?Chapter 160:


    Sharon¡¯s anger intensified as she spoke.


    Since their past troubles, the Bailey family¡¯s influence had weakened significantly, and now their future hingedrgely on Lise. If Lise¡¯s reputation was damaged, it could spell the end for the Baileys.


    Jeff stood resolutely, his hands sped behind him. His expression was stern, and his gaze held a forewarning intensity.


    He was aware that the situation was moreplicated than it appeared, but it had reached a point where someone needed to be held ountable. Katelyn seemed like the perfect scapegoat.


    He cleared his throat before speaking.


    ¡°Considering the history, I¡¯m offering you onest opportunity. If you publicly confess your actions and kneel to apologize to Lise, we might consider dropping this issue.¡±


    Before Katelyn could respond, Sharon¡¯s voice cut in, sharp and filled with venom.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®dropping the issue¡¯? Haven¡¯t you noticed Lise¡¯s mental breakdown and self-destructive behavior? I want that bitch imprisoned for life, never to breathe free air again!¡±


    Katelyn watched as the couple united in their usations, her expression growing colder.


    ¡°Lise got what she deserved. She orchestrated a plot to hurt me in the process. I haven¡¯t held you responsible, and yet you dare confront me in the hospital and me me?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face twisted in fury, and she lunged toward Katelyn.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who hurt my Lise! I want your life as payment for what you¡¯ve done to her!¡±


    Just half a year ago, Sharon had the poise of a refined, affluentdy. But now, she looked more like a venomous shrew.


    ?????????????? ??????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    It was shocking how much her demeanor and personality had shifted in such a short time.


    Katelyn, already disconnected emotionally, sidestepped Sharon¡¯s advance.


    ¡°If you try to touch me again, I¡¯ll definitely call the police.¡± The ties of their past had long since frayed.


    While Katelyn harbored a deep-seated gratitude for Sharon¡¯s care over the years, if given the choice, she would have preferred never to have returned to the Bailey family.


    Sharon, unable to understand Katelyn, clenched her teeth tightly, filled with intense hatred.


    ¡°You bitch, how dare you speak to me like that? Now go and make a public apology, confess in front of Lise!¡± Her sharp voice was piercing, slightly painful to the ears.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze,ced with a subtle warning, swept across the room. Though his voice remained calm, it bore an unmistakable weight.


    ¡°Mrs. Bailey, you need to calm down.¡±


    The sudden surge of Vincent¡¯s chilling,manding presence silenced Sharon abruptly, making her step back in involuntary fear, her eyes wide.


    After wielding power for many years, Vincent had developed an aura that was yet exceptionally intimidating. Even a single nce from him could send shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Though Sharon remained furious, she visibly rxed under his gaze.


    Gripping her hands tightly, she said, ¡°Mr. Adams, this is family. Do you, outsider, really think you have any say in this? My daughter is nearly having a mental breakdown. Shouldn¡¯t the person orchestrating this be held ountable?¡±


    ¡°Family issue?¡± Vincent looked at her with slight contempt, his tone dripping with sarcasm as he replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that Miss Bailey cut ties with you quite some time ago?¡±


    ¡°Y-you!¡± Sharon found herself at a loss for words.


    Jeff approached with a stern face. Though hecked Vincent¡¯s intimidating aura, he stood firmly as a father defending his daughter.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m not sure of your rtionship with Katelyn, but given how things have escted, she bears significant responsibility and cannot be let off easily. Given our past rtionship, I offered her a solution. If she refuses to apologize, I¡¯ll have to resort to legal means.¡±


    His arrogant speech almost made Katelynugh.


    She leaned back against the headboard, her expression detached and serene, as if she were merely a spectator in this drama.


    ¡°Well, I too n to settle this legally¡­ but in the end, it will be Lise who ends up behind bars.¡±


    Jeff¡¯s heart faltered at Katelyn¡¯s words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 161

    ?Chapter 161:


    Jeff had somehow maintained hisposure when it was revealed that Katelyn wasn¡¯t biologically rted to the Baileys.


    He had raised Katelyn and knew her well enough to be certain that she wouldn¡¯t have drugged Lise. He refused to believe that Katelyn could have done such a thing.


    Sharon, on the other hand, had never considered this possibility and was focused only on her own agenda.


    ¡°Enough lies! We¡¯re taking this to court. Just you wait!¡± Sharon screamed.


    Katelyn faced her with a mocking smile in her eyes. Even under threat, she remained unfazed, almost enjoying the confrontation.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting eagerly,¡± she replied coolly.


    Sharon¡¯s frustration grew with Katelyn¡¯s undaunted demeanor.


    She shot Katelyn a fierce look. ¡°You will see!¡±


    With that, Sharon stormed off.


    Jeff paused, casting a nce at Katelyn. He almost spoke but chose silence instead, following Sharon out of the room.


    The ward fell silent the moment the Baileys departed.


    Katelyn then checked her social media and, unsurprisingly, found herself the subject of harshments and personal attacks. Meanwhile, trolls dominated the trending discussions.


    Vincent, sitting next to her, observed her carefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s your next move?¡± he asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ll get a taste of their own medicine,¡± she texted back, detailing her strategy to Aimee.


    By afternoon, reporters were set to cover her press conference.


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????¡ä ?????????? ???????? ????????


    She had the power to call a press conference too.


    Post-hospital, Katelyn conducted the press event.


    She positioned herself exactly where Neil had been and weed the same media personnel who had attended his session.


    The event attracted a vast crowd and was also streamed live.


    Despite her gaunt and weary appearance, Katelyn stood firm before the reporters. They pressed eagerly.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, will you address Mr. Wheeler¡¯s allegations from this morning? It is illegal to maliciously drug someone. Are you aware of the seriousness of these usations?¡±


    ¡°Did your dissatisfaction with Miss Lise Bailey and her family lead you to act? We need a direct response, as there is significant public concern over this issue.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, the severity of this incident is rming. Are you considering making a public apology? We have heard that Miss Lise Bailey is deeply affected because of this ordeal. Do you acknowledge your responsibility?¡±


    The questions came harshly,ced with pointed malice.


    Everyone seemed to have taken Neil¡¯s side.


    Indeed, from another perspective, Katelyn could be seen as having both motive and opportunity.


    By then, the controversy had escted, with several witnesses reporting Sharon¡¯s aggressive confrontation with Katelyn.


    Katelyn, keeping herposure, surveyed the crowd of journalists.


    Below the stage, Aimee watched the continuous stream of hostilements flooding the live feed, echoing the sharp tone of the reporters.


    Katelyn responded with grave sincerity, ¡°Now, I see the truth in the saying ¡®the first to offend is the first toin,¡¯ reflecting on Neil Wheeler¡¯s actions. The conflict started when Lise Bailey assaulted me in the bathroom. Unaware of the contents of the spray, I defended myself by grabbing the bottle and doing the same to her. This led to her current condition, which, in my view, is a deserved oue.¡±


    Her statement caused a wave ofmotion among the journalists.


    The room buzzed with intense discussions. What Neil had imed that day was in stark contrast to Katelyn¡¯s ount.


    This left everyone questioning who the real victim was and where the me trulyy.


    After allowing a moment for the room to absorb her words, Katelyn concluded, ¡°I will pursue legal action regarding this affair. I trust Lise Bailey will reconsider her actions once my attorney contacts her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 162

    ?Chapter 162:


    The media were momentarily stunned, as if they had entered a standby mode.


    Once they regained theirposure, they pressed on. ¡°Mr. Wheeler provided strong evidence during the press conference. Do you have any proof to back up your ims, Miss Bailey?¡±


    Katelyn lightly tapped her fingers on the podium, clearly anticipating this question.


    Aimee quickly yed a pre-recorded audio file through the loudspeakers, filling the room with sound. The recording captured Katelyn¡¯s argument with Lise in the restroom.


    Frequently targeted by Lise¡¯s schemes, Katelyn had adopted the habit of carrying a recording device. This small habit had equipped her with vital evidence when the narrative shifted against her.


    Even though it was merely an audio recording, the audience could visualize Lise¡¯s expression from her harsh tone and relentless curses.


    Since her debut, Lise had been perceived as a graceful and refineddy. It was unexpected that she would behave so differently in private. The release of this recording utterly shattered Lise¡¯s facade.


    For a brief moment, profound silence enveloped the room.


    The audio rity captured not only Katelyn¡¯s inquiries but also the activation of the spray can. The prior usations that distorted the truth were now rendered invalid.


    After the recording concluded, the audience remained in shock, struggling to process what they had just heard. Katelyn observed everyone¡¯s reactions and then calmly picked up the microphone and asked, ¡°Does anyone have any further questions?¡±


    With such decisive evidence at hand, no one harbored any doubts.


    Silence pervaded the room, with only Katelyn¡¯s steady voice breaking the quiet.


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ?????????? ???????? ????????


    Therge screen disyed her visage¡ªher face was strikingly pale, her light-colored eyes showing no emotion. She seemed entirely unmoved by the proceedings.


    Standing serenely on the stage, her slender figure and upright posture projected an unmistakable authority. When she spoke, her words carried a weight thatmanded belief.


    This was the essence of Katelyn¡¯s unique charisma.


    ¡°I hope there will be no further malicious rumors about me online. I have tolerated past harassment, but from now on, I will take legal action against anyone who maligns my character or distorts the truth. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    With these words, Katelyn stepped back, bowed slightly to the audience, and then walked directly offstage. The entire press conference, aimed at clearing her name,sted no more than ten minutes.


    Katelyn¡¯s statements were incisive, her words clear and easy to grasp.


    This stood in sharp contrast to Neil¡¯s verbose and irate allegations from the morning session.


    Lise, too, watched the live stream from her hospital room. Though her wrist was encased in thick bandages, the wound beneath was merely a superficial scratch.


    This was clearly a theatrical attempt to elicit sympathy.


    She had no intention of truly harming herself. Upon seeing the audio evidence, Lise could no longer hide her panic.


    Her thoughts scattered, unable to think clearly, she whispered to herself repeatedly, ¡°What should I do? What am I supposed to do now?¡±


    Had it not been for the audio evidence, her act of sympathy might have initially shifted the me towards Katelyn.


    Now, the public saw her as deserving of the consequences and likely to be held ountable for her deceit.


    Her meticulously crafted image of elegance andposure waspletely ruined. What were her options now?


    After momentarily breaking down, rage filled Lise¡¯s eyes.


    All because of Katelyn, that damned woman!


    She resolved to find a thorough solution to this debacle.


    After the press conference, as Katelyn stepped through the back exit, she found Vincent¡¯s car waiting beside the road.


    ¡°You really nailed the press conference,¡± he praised.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 163

    ?Chapter 163:


    Vincent¡¯s eyes gleamed with clear admiration.


    He had been watching the live stream intently since the moment Katelyn stepped onto the stage.


    Katelyn remained calm the entire time, never letting the online rumors affect her. Every word she spoke hit the mark perfectly.


    Even if the press conference video was chopped into countless clips and shared online, her clear words would still tell the full story.


    Katelyn casually pushed a stray lock of hair behind her ear, her smile soft and natural.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams, for thepliment,¡± she said with easy grace.


    Vincent, ever the gentleman, swung the car door open for her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first,¡± he said.


    Katelyn nodded, and as soon as she was seated, she grabbed her phone to check the trends.


    Just as she expected, her speech was already all over the inte.


    Here and there, posts popped up questioning and condemning Neil.


    Each post racked up millions of views, far outshining the attention Neil¡¯s own press conference had received.


    Katelyn had timed her press conference wlessly. Neil¡¯s earlier spotlight on the issue had unwittingly drawn attention right where she wanted it.


    When she stepped outside to address the confusion, the reversal hit even harder.


    After scanning thements briefly, Katelyn snapped her phone shut.


    She turned to Vincent, who sat beside her. ¡°If I had nned the press conference for tomorrow, the impact might have been even stronger.¡±


    That had been her initial thought¡ªletting the situation sit for a while and waiting for public opinion to reach its peak.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Her focus had shifted entirely to the pressing demands of her work. With her time and energy stretched thin, she couldn¡¯t afford to squander them on trivial concerns.


    Vincent gave a thoughtful nod, his voice steady and reassuring.


    ¡°You can amplify this impact significantly by investing a bit of money,¡± he said, his tone measured and confident. ¡°It¡¯s like achieving double the results with half the effort.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a pleased smile as she rxed into her chair, her bodynguage radiating contentment. But in her mind, echoes of the harsh criticisms fromizens about the Wheeler Group persisted¡ªrelentless and biting.


    At that moment, Neil¡¯s predicament seemed like a cruel twist of fate.


    First, Vincent had dealt him a severe blow, and now, Neil¡¯s attempt to salvage his reputation through a press conference had only served to unravel the carefully constructed image he had so painstakingly built.


    As Katelyn mulled over this, an idea suddenly sparked in her mind. She turned to Vincent, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Did Neil tell you about the hacker incident?¡± she asked, her tone sharp with interest.


    Vincent nodded, though his eyes remained distant and cool.


    ¡°He mentioned they uncovered several hidden servers in thepany and are investigating the suspects. ording to Neil, someone used hacking techniques to mess with the signal transmitter, which led to the false location being traced back to hispany.¡±


    Neil¡¯s reply came as no surprise to Vincent and Katelyn. Whether or not he was actually involved, it was clear he would go to great lengths to defend his reputation.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed as she considered this. Her silence stretched before she finally spoke.


    ¡°Perhaps this situation has nothing to do with Neil after all. It¡¯s possible someone is deliberately trying to stir up trouble between you two.¡±


    Vincent cast a sidelong nce at Katelyn, noting herpleteck of concern for Neil. Oddly enough, this seemed to lift his mood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already lifted the sanctions on the Wheeler Group,¡± he said, his voice calm. ¡°The situation is bad enough for him as it is.¡±


    With both internal and external crises tearing at him, and public opinion in tatters, Neil must be on edge by now. Still, Katelyn¡¯s curiosity remained¡ªwould Neilsh out at Lise because of this mess?


    Her thoughts were interrupted by Vincent¡¯s voice, yanking her back to the present.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. First, we¡¯ll head to thepany and set up an office for you.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, caught off guard, and replied automatically,


    ¡°I can work from home.¡±


    Vincent, shrugging casually, exined, ¡°The design team hase up with some new ideas. I want you to have enough time to discuss everything with them. With only a few days left, we need to pick up the pace.¡±


    From his point of view, it was all about speeding up the work. But for Katelyn, remembering her stolenptop stirred up a new wave of anger.


    Suddenly, she felt that her revenge against Neil had been far too lenient.


    The sleek Bugatti arrived at thepany building in no time.


    When Katelyn stepped into her new office, she was momentarily awestruck, her gaze lingering in surprise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 164

    ?Chapter 164:


    The new office was spacious and well-lit. Although the decor was understated, it embraced light colors and featured a green potted cactus on the desk, adding a touch of coziness.


    It was, indeed, a pleasant office.


    Yet, Katelyn¡¯s attention was drawn to the right, where Vincent¡¯s office was decorated in ck, white, and gray. It turned out their offices were actually part of a shared space, divided by a ss partition that Vincent had installed.


    From her spot, she could easily see Vincent at work on the other side.


    The way he had created two distinct office styles within one area was quite remarkable.


    She paused, then expressed her confusion. ¡°Mr. Adams, aren¡¯t there any other offices avable?¡±


    Vincent gave her a brief look and responded with a question of his own. ¡°Do you like the setup here?¡±


    The question made Katelyn hesitate. She found it odd to work so closely with Vincent, always within view of each other.


    She chose her words carefully. ¡°When Ist visited the design department, I saw some open spaces. I could work there and coborate closely with the team.¡±


    ¡°The design department is at full capacity,¡± Vincent quickly said, picking up on Katelyn¡¯s hesitation. He faced her, his hand casually in his pocket.


    ¡°You can discuss the details directly with me, since I need to approve all final designs.¡±


    Vincent firmly shut down both options, interrupting Katelyn before she couldplete her sentence.


    Katelyn simply nodded in eptance.


    . is your storytelling hub


    ¡°Alright. I hope my presence here won¡¯t be a disturbance, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°No trouble at all,¡± Vincent reassured her and went back to his work.


    His approach was clearly aimed at pushing the project forward and prioritizing thepany¡¯s interests. From this angle, it was hard for Katelyn to maintain any reservations.


    She took a moment to reflect.


    With only a third of the design projectplete, Katelyn tapped her cheek to refocus.


    Faced with looming deadlines and substantial tasks, Katelyn decided to prioritize finishing her work.


    Despite being separated by only a ss partition, the office was remarkably soundproof.


    As soon as Katelyn powered up herputer, she dove deep into her tasks.


    She needed to finish at least ten more drawings that day, meaning workingte was unavoidable.


    As she immersed herself in her work, Katelyn lost track of time,pletely unaware when Vincent left his office.


    After meeting her objectives, Katelyn looked up and massaged her stiff neck, realizing it was already ten at night.


    The building was silent, except for the soft light in her office. Katelyn looked to the right and noticed that Vincent was no longer there.


    Checking her phone, she read a message from Vincent: ¡°I have some matters to handle. Thepany closes at five. You can leave at your regr time, Katelyn.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied.


    Quickly gathering her belongings, she headed to the elevator and pressed the button.


    Still contemting her designs, she muttered to herself, ¡°How should I incorporate the concept of eternity into my design?¡±


    As she stepped into the elevator, Katelyn continued to think about her work.


    The elevator began its descent smoothly but then abruptly jerked sideways, ending with a loud crash.


    The lights inside went out immediately! Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in fear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 165

    ?Chapter 165:


    The elevator was exceptionally cramped and pitch ck. Vincent¡¯s office was situated on the building¡¯s highest level, and Katelyn had no idea on which floor the elevator had stopped.


    She retrieved her phone from her purse, attempting to illuminate the cramped space.


    Just as her luck would have it, her phone alerted her that the battery was about to die soon.


    Before she could think of a n, Katelyn quickly sent a message to Vincent with the remaining battery power: ¡°Help.¡±


    Right after sending the message, her phone screen went dark.


    In the pitch darkness, every human sense was heightened. The only sound was the deafening silence and Katelyn¡¯s heartbeat.


    She groped around, pressing the elevator buttons repeatedly, hoping for a response.


    Though she knew the power was out and it might be futile, she had no other options left.


    ¡°Help! Help! Anyone out there?¡± Katelyn shouted.


    Sadly, it was 10 p.m., long after office hours, and it was unlikely anyone was still around.


    She inhaled deeply, gripped the elevator wall, and slowly crouched down.


    The fear she had been holding back seemed to surge, threatening to overwhelm her.


    With a look of anguish, Katelyn clutched her head, hoping Vincent woulde to her aid soon.


    Typically, argepany¡¯s electrical circuits were separated.


    Updates always live at gal¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    Even in a power outage, there should be an emergency power supply.


    Katelyn clenched her eyes shut, unable to remainposed. The trauma from an incident at the age of six plunged her back into a terrifying abyss.


    Meanwhile, Vincent had just left a cocktail party. Upon receiving Katelyn¡¯s message, his expression turned grave, and he quickly dialed her number. But he got voicemail.


    ¡°Hello, this is Katelyn. Please leave your message, and I¡¯ll call you back.¡±


    A wave of irritation immediately overtook Vincent.


    He loosened his tie and called Samuel.


    The phone connected almost immediately.


    Vincentmanded in a firm tone, ¡°Give me Katelyn¡¯s location. ASAP.¡±


    The urgency in his voice made it clear to Samuel that something was wrong.


    ¡°OK, Mr. Adams,¡± he responded.


    Within ten minutes, Samuel called back.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, Miss Bailey¡¯sst known location was at ourpany, Adams Group.¡±


    Vincent started his car, pressed the elerator, and rushed toward his office.


    Normally, the drive from the restaurant to hispany would take at least thirty minutes, but Vincent drove so fast that he made it in just ten.


    Arriving to find thepany gate locked and the building dark, Vincent¡¯s anxiety grew. He wondered why Katelyn was still at thepany sote.


    What could her message mean?


    Had someone taken her hostage at thepany?


    A flood of dark thoughts swirled through his mind. He remembered the murder of the head of the design department, which had been targeted at them.


    Regrettably, he hadn¡¯t yet identified the mastermind behind it.


    He feared that this time, that person might be targeting Katelyn.


    Samuel hurried to thepany as well.


    He said, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ll call security to open the door.¡±


    Trying to control his rising panic and fury, Vincent nodded.


    A security guard soon arrived with the key.


    Vincent immediately tried to press the elevator button, but it wouldn¡¯t respond no matter how many times he pushed it.


    For the first time ever, he felt utterly out of control.


    He red at the security guard and said, ¡°How could thepany¡¯s power go off like this? Activate the backup power!¡±


    The security guard quickly set off to handle it.


    It would take him ten minutes to reach the backup power room, even if he ran.


    But Vincent couldn¡¯t stand the wait.


    He nced at the staircase and dashed up without a second thought.


    Samuel shouted behind him, ¡°Mr. Adams, this building has over a hundred floors!¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t even turn back; he just kept running as fast as he could.


    His mind was nk, driven by a single thought¡ª


    All he wanted was for Katelyn to be unharmed.


    Katelyn, cramped in the elevator, had no idea how long she had been there. Suddenly, she heard faint cracking sounds from above.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 166

    ?Chapter 166:


    Katelyn nced up without thinking, her eyes quickly adjusting and tightening into focus.


    A faint zap of electricity crackled in the air. Suddenly, the elevator was filled with bright light.


    The searing brightness forced Katelyn to shield her eyes, huddling in the corner until her legs grew numb. The fear still lingered in her eyes; the terror hadn¡¯t left her. She felt as if she were still trapped in a childhood nightmare, unable to escape.


    It was as if an invisible force was pulling her into a dark void.


    Even though the elevator was now lit, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to calm down.


    She felt as if she had merged with her six-year-old self, the same suffocating fear gripping her tightly.


    Suddenly, anxious voices came through the elevator door.


    ¡°Katelyn? Are you there, Katelyn?¡±


    The voice trembled with unconcealed anxiety. For a moment, Katelyn was stunned, but then she recognized it¡ªVincent¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± she shouted.


    She heard hurried footsteps, and the elevator doors slid open.


    Still crouched on the floor, Katelyn looked up.


    A soft light from behind Vincent bathed him in a warm glow.


    The noise andmotion in her head seemed to fade away in an instant.


    At that moment, Vincent was the only person left in Katelyn¡¯s world.


    His face was etched with worry, sweat beading on his forehead. He looked her over with a tense, concerned gaze. When their eyes met, his relief was palpable. He let out a deep breath, finally finding her.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were red and puffy, making her look like a scared little girl.


    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???


    Vincent moved closer and asked softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± His question pulled Katelyn out of her tangled thoughts, bringing her back to the moment.


    Katelyn sprang to her feet and threw herself into his arms.


    The tension in her body seemed to dissolve all at once, and a wave of suppressed emotions flooded out. Vincent had not only rescued her but also broughtfort to her heart.


    The frightened six-year-old she once was seemed to resurface. The sudden self-pressure against him made Vincent stiffen in surprise.


    After a moment¡¯s pause, he gently wrapped his arms around her waist, his voice full of concern. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said softly.


    Katelyn hugged him tightly, resting her head against his chest.


    She kept trembling, and the tears that had been waiting in her eyes finally began to stream down her cheeks.


    With a mix of concern and tenderness, Vincent gently parted from her, trying to calm her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Katelyn squeezed her eyes shut, lost in thefort of his voice.


    Vincent stayed silent, holding her close as if the world outside had disappeared.


    He held her quietly, letting her take the time she needed to calm down.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t tell how long they stayed like that. Eventually, she pulled away, stepped back, and gave a small sniff.


    Her eyes were even redder now, clearly showing she had been crying hard.


    Despite this, Vincent hadn¡¯t heard a single sound from her.


    She was so controlled that even in her tears, she remained silent.


    Vincent watched her, his emotions a mix of concern and curiosity, but he chose not to ask about her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home,¡± he said gently.


    Katelyn nodded in silent agreement.


    The shadow in her heart had faded with Vincent¡¯s arrival, but she still walked a step behind him. She had been frightened earlier, but now she felt a twinge of embarrassment.


    As her mind cleared, she wished she hadn¡¯t cried in front of Vincent.


    At least she hadn¡¯t made any sound; otherwise, her embarrassment would have been even worse.


    Lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice that Vincent had stopped.


    Unaware, she bumped into his broad back.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 167

    ?Chapter 167:


    Katelyn clutched her forehead and collided with an invisible barrier.


    Vincent observed her with a frown of concern. ¡°Sorry, are you feeling any better?¡±


    Katelyn merely nodded, her gaze drifting beyond Vincent. Samuel had brought the car over, which exined Vincent¡¯s sudden stop.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Katelyn, filled with apprehension. He sensed an unease in her demeanor, as if she were a tightly wound spring forced into a semnce of calm.


    Though Vincent was familiar with Katelyn¡¯sposure and her bouts of instability induced by the aphrodisiac, her current vulnerability was new to him.


    At that moment, she seemed as fragile as a ss doll, vulnerable to the faintest breeze.


    Vincent softly instructed, almost without realizing his gentle tone, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Katelyn, lips pursed, obediently climbed into the vehicle. Sitting beside her in the backseat, Vincent¡¯s gaze was tender, filled with concern.


    ¡°Where do you live now?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°South Bay,¡± she responded.


    Upon hearing her answer, Samuel immediately turned the car towards South Bay.


    This location was her new residence, unknown even to Aimee. Katelyn lowered the window, letting the cool night air waft in.


    With her eyes shut, she was swept into a nightmarish memory.


    At six years old, she had been confined to the attic for an entire week¡ªa haunting memory she would never shake. Even as a child, the impact of that event had dug deep into her psyche.


    Though she was older now, the shadows of her traumatic past still visited her intermittently.


    Read the rest on g??l????¦Í????s?.?o??


    Vincent watched her silently, now certain that she was grappling with deep-seated psychological scars, possibly triggered by being enclosed in small spaces like elevators. The journey continued, the soft strains of piano music filling the car.


    They arrived at South Bay.


    This area consisted of standalone residences, each set apart from the others, featuring small gardens and fountains that enhanced the picturesque setting. Katelyn¡¯s apartment was in the second building, though it sat dark and uninviting.


    Her home loomed ominously, like a somber giant. As she stepped toward it, hesitation overcame her, and she recoiled.


    Unbeknownst to others, Katelyn harbored a fear of the dark, often sleeping with a nightlight on. Typically indifferent to such fears, her recent panic attack had revived her old anxieties.


    Vincent picked up on her hesitation and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you in and stay until you fall asleep.¡±


    With a worried nce, Katelyn hesitated before eventually nodding.


    Vincent led the way, using his phone¡¯s shlight to light their path. He opened the door, illuminating her living space. This was his first visit to her home, and he was greeted by its warm decor.


    The house radiated warmth with its color scheme. The sofa was adorned with several charming throw pillows.


    Despite therge space being densely decorated with numerous small items, it surprisingly didn¡¯t feel cluttered. Standing next to Katelyn, Vincent noticed her tiredness and said sternly, ¡°Go to bed.¡±


    She nodded, trying her best toply.


    Her bedroom, located on the first floor, matched the home¡¯s warm aesthetic.


    After a taxing day and a stressful experience in the elevator, Katelyn was physically tired but found herself unable to sleep, no matter how long she tossed and turned.


    Clutching a pillow, she was reminded of a scene where Vincent hade to her rescue, simr to moments in romance films.


    Previously, Katelyn had dismissed such scenes as dramatic fiction, but now she recognized their basis in reality.


    After a lengthy period of restlessness, she got up and left the bedroom.


    In the living room, the light was on. Vincent was engaged in a video call, headphones on.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 168

    ?Chapter 168:


    Katelyn stood quietly to the side, making sure not to interrupt Vincent.


    The living room was softly lit, the gentle glow outlining Vincent¡¯s silhouette.


    His eyes, cold and piercing, held an unblinking precision as he focused on his online meeting. She waited in silence, her presence a calm backdrop.


    The air between them was filled with an unexpected peace, even though no one spoke.


    When Vincent¡¯s meeting finally wrapped up, he took off his earphones and noticed that Katelyn had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Shey curled up, her brow still furrowed. A strand of hair had fallen across her pale face, reminding him of morous movie posters. He didn¡¯t know when Katelyn had arrived or when she had fallen asleep beside him.


    Moving softly, he approached her and reached out, but then pulled his hand back, careful not to wake her after a long night.


    With gentle care, he bent down to lift her, sliding his arm carefully under her knees.


    He handled her as if she were a fragile treasure, making sure not to disturb her sleep.


    Luckily, Katelyn stayed asleep as heid her gently on the bed.


    The bedroom light was still on, casting a soft glow. Vincent stood off to the side, his eyes gently tracing the outline of Katelyn¡¯s features as she slept.


    Outside, the rain drizzled steadily, mingling with the soft rustle of the leaves.


    The tree by the door swayed with the wind, its shadow intermittently flickering across the screen. Vincent looked away, lost in thought.


    Katelyn, nestled in a rare, deep sleep, awoke promptly at 7 a.m., her internal clock still sharp.


    She rubbed her stiff neck, struggling to piece together the previous night¡¯s events.


    Freshly uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    She remembered waiting for Vincent during his meeting and then falling asleep on the sofa, only to find herself now in the bedroom.


    She climbed out of bed, and as she passed the kitchen, she was greeted by the inviting scent of food.


    On the coffee table, Katelyn found a note written in bold, strong script:


    ¡°I made breakfast. Eat it after you wake up¡ªVincent.¡±


    The few words, though simple, brought a warm feeling to Katelyn¡¯s heart.


    She often skipped meals while caught up in work, leading to ongoing gastric problems.


    In the three years of her marriage, Neil had never cooked for her or reminded her to eat on time. Vincent, however, showed a level of care she hadn¡¯t known before.


    He looked after her like a true friend.


    Holding the note close, Katelyn felt a surge of gratitude. At that moment, she felt the cold barrier inside her heart begin to soften.


    It was as if a cier had melted into refreshing spring water.


    Vincent appeared distant and reserved, but his actions revealed surprising kindness.


    In contrast, Neil, though outwardly polite, was deeply selfish and uncaring.


    Katelyn noticed the indentations on the sofa¡ªsigns that someone had been there recently. It was clear Vincent had spent the night on the couch.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Vincent had managed to sleep therefortably.


    Seated at the table, she ate a bowl of oatmeal.


    It was in, but Vincent had added berries and nuts. Since the partnership had begun, Vincent had gone out of his way to look after her. Now, Katelyn felt it was time to return the favor.


    Pushing aside her swirling thoughts, she resolved to head to work and figure out how to show her gratitude.


    She put on light makeup and changed into casual clothes. Just as she was about to leave, her phone rang. Aimee¡¯s name shed on the screen. As soon as Katelyn answered, Aimee¡¯s anxious voice filled the line.


    ¡°Kat, have you seen thetest news? You¡¯re in it again, and not good for your divorce case.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 169

    ?Chapter 169:


    Aimee¡¯s voice trembled with anxiety.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned icy as she responded tersely, ¡°I see.¡± She then ended the call and checked the trending topics online. As she suspected, her and Vincent¡¯s names were circting widely.


    Just yesterday, paparazzi had covertly snapped photos of her and Vincent as he dropped her off, capturing them entering South Bay together.


    The images, likely due to the shooting angle or intentional editing, featured only Katelyn and Vincent. Samuel was conspicuously absent.


    Despite not having divorced Neil, these photos portrayed her as unfaithful.


    Katelyn was indifferent to personal nder but was concerned about Vincent being dragged into this scandal. The photos had been uploaded overnight, each garnering over 100 million views, apanied by a mix of supportive and criticalments.


    One person remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve been following celebrity rtionships for years, and it¡¯s clear who¡¯s together. They match perfectly in height and looks.¡±


    Another countered, ¡°Katelyn has always pointed fingers at Neil for cheating. Now, it seems she¡¯s no different. It¡¯s always Neil who ends up med. Poor guy.¡±


    A frustratedment read, ¡°Enough already, are you part of Neil¡¯s troll army? Let¡¯s not forget, Neil was the first to stray. What is fair is fair, right? Stop defending him blindly.¡±


    Yet another added, ¡°Everyone should just stop arguing. They¡¯re both to me. They should just split and end this drama. Their tumultuous rtionship is more gripping than a soap opera.¡±


    Among these, there were harsher criticisms that Katelyn chose to ignore.


    Katelyn was deeply concerned about Vincent bing entangled in the scandal.


    To her dismay, the situation escted when their photographs continued to circte with increasing poprity.


    Amid the frenzy, images from a previous incident once again surfaced of Vincent dining with an unidentified woman, whomizens were quick to assume was Katelyn.


    This misidentification led to rumors iming the dinner date was the exact moment she allegedly betrayed Neil. This sparked a wave of support for Neil, transforming his image from betrayer to victim overnight.


    Katelyn was all too aware of the orchestration behind the scandal¡¯s virality.


    That morning, already fraught with stress, became even more overwhelming for her.


    Her phone rang¡ªit was Vincent.


    With a heavy heart, she answered, apologizing profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams. This mess is my fault, and I¡¯m dragging you into it. I¡¯ll make it right and address those spreading these lies.¡±


    Guilt consumed her.


    Vincent had done nothing but support her, yet now he was caught up in this unwarranted drama.


    Known in Granville as a charismatic figure and a dream for many, Vincent was now unjustlybeled as an adulterer.


    Vincent, everposed, reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. I¡¯ve already taken steps to handle this situation. Let¡¯s focus on work, shall we?¡±


    His nonchnt response suggested he wasn¡¯t overly concerned.


    As Katelyn was about to respond, a ck car abruptly pulled up beside her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 170

    ?Chapter 170:


    Katelyn instantly recognized the man who burst out of the car¡ªit was Neil.


    His eyes, concealed with rage, locked onto her. As soon as he emerged, he grabbed Katelyn¡¯s arm, clutching his phone tightly in the other hand.


    His expression was icy and menacing, his tone venomous.


    ¡°I should have realized this sooner! How else could Vincent always have been your protector? How could you use me of cheating in front of all those reporters? You¡¯ve betrayed me too.¡±


    Neil had woken up that morning and seen the reports. He had seen photos of Katelyn and Vincent entering a house together, which set off rms in his mind. It was nearly midnight¡ªwhat else would a man and a woman be doing at that hour?


    Besides, Vincent always protected Katelyn when he was around her. Neil suspected that hispany had faced a crisis because Vincent was seeking revenge for Katelyn.


    Things shouldn¡¯t have been like this!


    Katelyn should have chased after him, trying to change his mind by loving him, reminding him of what she had done for him in the past three years, and convincing him to return to her.


    He had even been prepared to give Katelyn a second chance.


    But now, he had clear evidence proving that he had been cheated on.


    Hearing his angry words, Katelyn thought Neil must be out of his mind.


    As for how Neil had found her current home address, Katelyn believed the credit should go to the paparazzi who had been following her.


    It was early morning, and here was Neil, causing a scene like a lunatic.


    Katelyn¡¯s good mood waspletely shattered. She looked down, watching Neil¡¯s hand grip hers tightly. Anger flickered in her eyes.


    Her voice was cold and sharp as she shouted, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    New chapters avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Katelyn red at Neil, her eyes filled with disgust.


    Neil felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t supposed to look at him like that.


    In the photos covertly taken by the paparazzi, she and Vincent had exchanged affectionate nces, but now, Katelyn¡¯s eyes showed nothing but disgust and impatience toward Neil.


    Neil was beyond furious. To put it inly, he had lost his mind when he saw those news reports.


    ¡°You imed to love me, but you were unfaithful while we were still married. You cheap slut!¡±


    A cold look overtook Katelyn¡¯s face. Without hesitation, she raised her right hand and delivered a sharp p across Neil¡¯s face.


    The p resonated crisply, echoing its full strength. Simultaneously, she seized the opportunity to kick Neil¡¯s leg.


    Neil frowned in pain.


    Katelyn retracted her arm, gazing at the red mark forming on his cheek. Her anger boiled over as she said coldly, ¡°You should probably see a psychiatrist, you lunatic! I can¡¯t believe a man who cheated on his wife has the nerve to question her so self-righteously.¡±


    When Katelyn had caught Neil in bed with Lise, she had decided to end the marriage. From that point on, they were meant to have nothing to do with each other.


    Yet Neil, still seething with anger, seemed to believe she still had feelings for him. Perhaps he expected her to want him back. Maybe he even thought she had engaged with Vincent just to make him jealous. Realizing this, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity.


    How shameless of Neil to assume she still held any love for him.


    A mix of cruelty and mockery flickered in Neil¡¯s eyes. Clutching his cheek, he sneered.


    ¡°So this is your love? It¡¯s so cheap. Why did I ever marry someone like you? Have you forgotten how you professed your love for me over the past three years? You couldn¡¯t wait to jump into bed with another man even before our divorce proceedings began.¡±


    Neil was visibly enraged.


    In Katelyn¡¯s eyes, Neil had always maintained a certain charm, something that had initially drawn her to him.


    However, now, with his reddened eyes and harsh words, he seemed more like a lunatic. An arrogant smile crept across the corner of Katelyn¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Did you ever think a day mighte when you would cheat on me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 171

    ?Chapter 171:


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was unnervingly calm. She stared at Neil with the cool detachment reserved for an insignificant stranger. Yet, Neil couldn¡¯t shake the strange sensation of seeing his own reflection in her eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why seeing those news reports had filled him with such anger, or why he had thrown reason aside to confront Katelyn right away. A voice in his head kept insisting that things shouldn¡¯t have ended this way¡ªKatelyn should have always loved him.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curved into a faint, mocking smile. ¡°Whether or not those news reports are true, you should have realized that whatever we had ended the moment you betrayed me. The trial is tomorrow. I expect to finalize everything as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, Katelyn turned on her heel and walked away without a second nce. She looked down at her wrist, which had just been in his grasp, and then pulled out a disinfecting wipe from her bag. Her face showed clear disgust as she cleaned her wrist and tossed the wipe into a nearby trash can.


    Neil watched all of this in stunned silence. Had Katelyn really be so repelled by him? Could it be that her earlier words were not just an act, but that she had truly given up on him and their years together?


    Rage simmered in Neil¡¯s chest. How could Katelyn be so selfish and cold, changing her feelings so abruptly?


    Neil stood by the roadside, his face dark with anger,pletely unaware that someone inside a nearby building had been watching him.


    Seeing Neil distressed over Katelyn, Lise clenched her fists in frustration. Even now, did Neil still have feelings for that despicable woman?


    Lise knew she couldn¡¯t just stand by; she had to secure her ce as the future Mrs. Wheeler, no matter what. At that moment, Katelyn was driving toward Adams Group. Her face showed a tangled mix of worry and determination.


    Her recent actions had caused Vincent significant trouble, even impacting his reputation. How could she possibly fix this?


    Latest stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    The car came to a halt at Adams Group¡¯s entrance. Katelyn stepped out, her bag slung over her shoulder, and headed straight for the CEO¡¯s office. But Vincent wasn¡¯t there. He was in a meeting in the conference room.


    Katelyn pulled out herptop and began examining the post that had shared the secretly filmed photos and videos, scanning through thements. She quickly identified several new, private ounts that had been stirring up negative opinions. It was clear someone was manipting the situation to make it worse.


    A sharp focus came into Katelyn¡¯s eyes as her fingers flew over the keyboard. She logged into her social media ount, which had seen a surge in followers thanks to the recent media storm. Katelyn posted a rification, stating that she and Vincent were just friends and that others had been present when the photos were taken.


    But her rification barely made a dent. Public opinion was sharply divided. Some thought that even if Katelyn had been unfaithful, it was ultimately still Neil¡¯s fault. Others used her of ying the victim and twisting the story to me Neil.


    The public¡¯s focus shifted away from the press conference Neil had held earlier, diminishing its impact. Katelyn zeroed in on a few especially harshments and began crafting her replies. Her mind raced as she tried to find a way to clear up the confusion.


    Even though her rtionship with Vincent was nothing more than a casual friendship¡ªwithout even a hint of handholding¡ªmalicious rumors had blown things out of proportion.


    Just then, Katelyn received a message from Aimee. ¡°Kat, don¡¯t worry about those nastyments. People have already made up their minds, and no amount of exining will change that. I¡¯ve got some gossip about some celebrities and their romances. Once they¡¯re out, people will forget all about you.¡±


    Usually, scandals among high society didn¡¯t grab as much attention as those in the entertainment world, and this one was purely an ident.


    Katelyn responded with a simple, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, she verified her suspicions once again. Just as she reached a conclusion, the office door was pushed open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 172

    ?Chapter 172:


    Katelyn looked up as she saw Vincent approaching after his meeting. She instinctively stood, appearing anxious and unsettled. All along, she had been pondering what to say when facing Vincent. Now, overwhelmed by guilt, she couldn¡¯t stop ming herself.


    Katelyn then apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams. I¡¯ve dragged you into this again. I promise to find out who the paparazzi were that took those photos.¡±


    Vincent casually ced several documents he was holding on the table. He seemed unfazed by the public¡¯s reaction. Instead, his attention was on Katelyn¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± he asked.


    Caught off guard by his off-topic question, Katelyn was stunned. She searched Vincent¡¯s face for any sign of anger but found none. The public opinion outside was extreme, yet he remained concerned about her health. This only deepened Katelyn¡¯s sense of guilt.


    She nervously clutched the hem of her blouse and nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s best for our future to send the designs through email. We should avoid meeting in private to prevent this kind of issue from recurring. I will also return the advance you paid me aspensation for this scandal.¡±


    After some thought, that seemed like the best course of action to her. Vincent was wealthy and influential. Repaying him was the least she could do to apologize.


    Vincent sat on the sofa with his slender legs slightly curled. Though his movements were rxed and simple, he unintentionally conveyed a sense of dignity. He still hadn¡¯t addressed her previousments, instead revisiting a question from the night before.


    ¡°Do you have ustrophobia?¡±


    It was yet another seemingly unrted question. Katelyn felt disconnected, as though they were not quitemunicating effectively. She bit her lip. Vincent had asked this after witnessing her distress the previous evening.


    She ran her fingers through her hair and took a deep breath. This was the first time she had openly acknowledged a deep-seated trauma she had hidden for years.


    ¡°When I was a child, my parents¡ªI mean, Mr. and Mrs. Bailey¡ªwere always busy. They frequently went on business trips, leaving me in the care of different babysitters. I was just six years old at the time. To avoid looking after me, the sitter locked me in the attic. That week was the darkest time of my life.¡±


    Many people carry psychological scars from traumatic or intense experiences in their childhood. For Katelyn, at the tender age of six, being locked in the attic for an entire week became a nightmare that cast a shadow over her entire life. She even took psychology courses in college, hoping to heal her emotional wounds.


    Vincent nodded, signaling her to continue. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Eventually, they returned home and discovered what had happened. Mrs. Bailey immediately dismissed the sitter and gave up a lot of her work to spend time with me.¡± At this memory, Katelyn felt a pang of bitterness.


    Although Sharon had recently done many things to hurt Katelyn, her first memory of Sharon was that she had once been a good mother. Sharon had once treated Katelyn like a princess, only toter push her away harshly. With these conflicting emotions swirling inside her, Katelyn felt overwhelmed.


    ¡°I see,¡± Vincent said, tapping his fingers gently on his knees. ¡°The elevator outage was an ident, but the real problem was that the backup power didn¡¯t kick in right away. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this and provide you with an exnation.¡±


    With those words, Vincent stood and picked up the documents, clearly ready to return to work. He had not once mentioned the public fallout from the scandal, which only added to Katelyn¡¯s growing unease. She gripped the fabric of her blouse tightly, not caring that it wrinkled.


    With mixed emotions, she looked at Vincent¡¯s tall figure.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she started, her voice low. The root of the issue was her, and that was why Katelyn couldn¡¯t stop feeling guilty.


    Yet, she was puzzled by Vincent¡¯s silence, especially since he hadn¡¯tmented on thepensation she offered. She worried it might be insufficientpared to his loss. Regrettably, she couldn¡¯t think of a better solution.


    At her words, Vincent abruptly stopped and turned to face her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 173

    ?Chapter 173:


    Katelyn raised her eyes to meet Vincent¡¯s, their gazes intertwining. Her eyes betrayed a hint of worry, while Vincent¡¯s were shadowed, concealing any trace of his true feelings. She gripped the edge of her clothing tightly with her right hand, a small detail that Vincent¡¯s keen eyes noticed.


    He spoke in a calm, measured tone. ¡°I told you before not to get too worked up about what people are saying online. What matters more to me is your physical and mental health.¡±


    The first part of his statement had already taken Katelyn by surprise, but the second part left her utterly stunned. In the digital age, shouldn¡¯t he be worried about how these issues could affect hispany? Yet Vincent¡¯sposure never wavered. He even said that her well-being was more important than any financial setbacks thepany might face. The more she thought about his words, the more personal they seemed.


    Katelyn then remembered how Vincent had shown her care from the beginning. Could it be that he had feelings for her? Just as this thought began to form, she quickly pushed it away. Impossible. She wasn¡¯t one to indulge in self-delusion. Vincent was likely just trying to ease her guilt and self-me.


    Katelyn bit her lower lip, her eyes determined as she tightly clenched her fist. ¡°What about Mr. Adams? After this project ends, if you¡¯re pleased with my work, I¡¯ll design for yourpany next quarter,pletely free of charge.¡±


    Earlier, when Vincent had helped Katelyn secure the Star Series jewelry, she had sent money to his ount, but he had quickly returned it. If she tried to pay him again, he would certainly refuse. But if it was framed as part of their ongoing project, he might ept.


    Vincent hesitated for a moment before nodding and pulling a document from his desk. He ced it in front of Katelyn.


    ¡°Take a look at this employment contract.¡±


    Katelyn picked up the contract and skimmed through it before looking up at Vincent, stunned. The document was a formal offer from the Adams Group, inviting her to join as a full-time employee¡ªthe manager of the jewelry design department,plete with an impressive sry and benefits.


    Read the newest chapters g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    She had always worked as a frencer and had never signed such a contract before.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, this¡­¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice faltered, hesitation clear in her eyes.


    She had spent years avoiding long-term contracts to maintain her freedom. For a designer, inspiration was everything. A flexible lifestyle and a calm mind were crucial for creating great work, unlike a rigid job that drained creativity. Though Katelyn¡¯s designs were few, each was a perfect creation.


    Noticing her unease, Vincent said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t set demanding targets or strict standards. As long as you help lead the team to meet project goals when needed, you¡¯ll have plenty of freedom the rest of the time.¡±


    His words made it even harder for Katelyn to refuse. She had been looking for a chance to repay Vincent for his support after all.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on the contract tightened. ¡°I¡¯ll sign it.¡± She picked up the pen and signed at the bottom of the document.


    Katelyn¡¯s handwriting was strikingly beautiful. It was often said that handwriting reflects the person, and this was certainly true for Katelyn. Her writing was elegant and fluid,bining grace with firm strength, much like her own nature¡ªcalm and collected, but with clear personal boundaries.


    A woman¡¯s beauty could be a powerful advantage, but on its own, it was not always enough.


    As Katelyn focused on signing, she missed the slight curve of Vincent¡¯s lips¡ªa barely visible smile that anyone close to him would recognize as a sign of satisfaction.


    After she finished, Katelyn handed the document back to Vincent. He took the pen and signed the contract with his bold, confident handwriting.


    His script was a sharp contrast to Katelyn¡¯s delicate penmanship.


    Their names, side by side, felt as if they were momentarily united in that shared space.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 174

    ?Chapter 174:


    The employment contract Katelyn signed with Vincent would bind them for a minimum of five years. Although Katelyn wasmitted to the long-term agreement, she still felt a sense of anxiety when she considered the public¡¯s reaction online.


    Her marriage to Neil had drawn more attention than she had anticipated. Vincent was a powerful figure, and whenever someone held such a position, there were always hidden agendas. Vincent had many rivals eager to find fault with him and bring him down. They might use this situation to sway public opinion against him. This was Katelyn¡¯s greatest fear.


    After thinking it over, she couldn¡¯t hold back her worry. ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ll handle the online bacshter and do my best to reduce any damage,¡± she said.


    Vincent¡¯s smile was gentle but carried an edge of amusement at her concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to worry about it. If it troubles you so much, I¡¯ll have someone take care of it,¡± he said.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes revealed her inner conflict.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the issue itself, but I¡¯m concerned it might harm your reputation and affect yourpany. With theunch eventing up, I¡¯m afraid it could cause unnecessary problems,¡± she said.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was firm, his gaze steady. ¡°I¡¯m not worried, and neither should you be. Let it go,¡± he said.


    Katelyn was momentarily jolted by his calmness, which helped her regain her focus. Hisck of concern reassured her that her anxiety was misced.


    She nodded quietly and turned toward her office, determined to focus on her work. Taking care of her responsibilities was far more important than dwelling on these minor concerns.


    As Katelyn buried herself in her work, the Adams Group released a formal statement:


    Complet3 c0nt3nt at g??lnovels.??????


    ¡°We are excited to announce that Miss Katelyn Bailey has been appointed as the new manager of our design department. We encourage everyone to follow thetest projects from the Adams Group,¡± the statement read.


    The online crowd, who had been waiting eagerly all morning, were met with just Katelyn¡¯s brief exnation and the official announcement of her employment from the Adams Group.


    For a moment, confusion set in. What was happening here?


    Instead of clearing up the online buzz, Vincent had officially hired Katelyn. Was this his new method of distracting people?


    Vincent¡¯s own name would have been enough to grab attention. So why this? Did Vincent really not care about the online chatter?


    Thement section was aze with spection. People wereing up with theories, but what intrigued them most was still the connection between Katelyn and Vincent. This was the second time they had been spotted together alone.


    A striking pair¡ªa handsome man and a beautiful woman¡ªalways draws attention, especially with Katelyn in the spotlight. Anyone linked to her would quickly be a trending topic.


    It wasn¡¯t until Neil arrived at his office that he noticed the Adams Group¡¯s recruitment announcement. He grabbed his phone and read the statement over and over.


    It was posted from the official Adams Group ount,plete with thepany¡¯s stamp. Everything seemed in order, which only added to Neil¡¯s confusion.


    His face grew serious as he tried to make sense of it all.


    Katelyn had just begun her role in the design department at Vincent¡¯spany, despite having no background in design. For three years, Neil and Katelyn had lived together as a married couple, and during that time, he had never seen her draw a single line. Yet now, she not only ran the department but was its manager.


    This new role meant Katelyn would oversee the entire design team and shape the future of the Adams Group with her decisions. The choice to put someone with no experience in charge of such a critical area was bewildering.


    As a businessman, Neil knew this was an unusual move. Still, Vincent¡¯s decision suggested that Katelyn¡¯s design skills were far more advanced than anyone had realized. Herck of visible work didn¡¯t mean shecked talent; it just meant her abilities had been hidden until now.


    If Katelyn were his, everything would make sense. With these revtions, Neil couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he had been misled by Katelyn. At that moment, a soft¡­


    A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts, followed by a gentle voice. ¡°Neil?¡± the voice said.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 175

    ?Chapter 175:


    The speaker was none other than Lise. She entered, holding a thermos container and wearing a gentle smile.


    ¡°Neil, I made some soup. It¡¯s really good for you. Haven¡¯t you beenining about stomach painstely? This should help nourish you.¡±


    Neil looked up and met Lise¡¯s caring eyes. Her entire being seemed devoted to him, her eyes brimming with affection. Her look reminded him of how Katelyn used to gaze at him three years ago.


    It was often said that the eyes were the window to the soul; emotions could escape through one¡¯s gaze, even if they tried to hide them with words.


    Neil found himself momentarily lost in thought. The warm looks from Katelyn in the past now contrasted starkly with her recent cold and distant manner. It seemed clear that Katelyn didn¡¯t love him anymore. Noticing Neil¡¯s distraction, Lise felt a twinge of irritation.


    Was he still hung up on Katelyn? Was heparing her to Katelyn? Lise knew she could be many things, but a stand-in for the offensive Katelyn was not one of them.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Lise waved her hand in front of Neil¡¯s face.


    ¡°Neil, what¡¯s on your mind? The soup will get cold.¡±


    This snapped him back to the present. He looked at the thermos with mixed feelings. Due to frequent social gatherings and unhealthy dining habits, his stomach had suffered. Once Lise found out, she started making it a routine to bring him homemade soup daily.


    This affection deeply moved him, causing him to suppress his deepest thoughts. Only a woman like Lise could truly be his partner.


    With his emotions in check, Neil regained hisposure, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Lise, I appreciate you making soup for me, but it¡¯s a lot of effort. Why not have my assistant order from the restaurant nearby?¡±


    ???????????????? ???? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????©q?????


    Lise immediately responded with warmth, ¡°No, I¡¯ll keep making it myself. Did you know? There¡¯s something truly joyful about watching someone enjoy the food you¡¯ve made.¡±


    How could she agree to let Neil get soup from a restaurant? That would reveal that she had been buying soup from outside all along and pretending she made it herself. Lise¡¯s thoughts raced, fearing Neil might dwell on this. So, she quickly shifted the conversation.


    She sat down on the sofa next to him and asked cautiously, ¡°Neil, have you seen today¡¯s trending topics? It¡¯s all about Katelyn and Vincent. Do you think there¡¯s real affection between Katelyn and Vincent?¡±


    She paused deliberately to gauge Neil¡¯s reaction before continuing.


    ¡°In a way, this is actually good news. It seems both you and Katelyn have found new happiness. Seeing her happy, I genuinely feel like giving her my blessings. You feel the same, right?¡±


    Herst question was clearly a probe. Under typical circumstances, Neil would have quickly grasped Lise¡¯s subtle hint. However, his mind was already troubled by the idea of mutual affection between Katelyn and Vincent. He immediately sneered.


    ¡°Katelyn has been ruining my reputation, making me out to be the viin. Now she wants to be with someone else? How can I just let her have her way?¡±


    Lise¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his words. She sighed softly, trying to sound generous as she said, ¡°I understand you have grievances against Katelyn, but she¡¯s still young and may not be very mature in her thinking. If you keep clinging to this, neither of you will find happiness. It¡¯s better to let go.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± Neil replied without hesitation, his eyes cold. ¡°I won¡¯t let Katelyn have it easy either.¡±


    As he spoke, the anger in his eyes was clear. To Lise, it looked like he was determined not to let Katelyn be taken by Vincent.


    Lise inhaled deeply, trying to curb her annoyance. It seemed her earlier attempts to stir trouble for Katelyn had not been harsh enough.


    ¡°Neil¡­¡±


    Before Lise could continue, Neil cut her off. ¡°We don¡¯t need to discuss this further. I have my own thoughts.¡±


    Lise had to bite back her remaining words. Instead, she pulled out some documents from her bag andid them on Neil¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Neil, please take a look at these first.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 176

    ?Chapter 176:


    Neil nced over, confused.


    His astonishment grew as he viewed the design sketches, his eyes widening in surprise. He stared at Lise in disbelief.


    ¡°Lise, this is¡­¡±


    Lise appeared a bit shy, biting her lip as she said, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been stressed about the businesstely, so I made some sketches. Do you like them?¡±


    Holding the designs, Neil visibly excited, inhaled deeply while looking at her, trying topose himself. ¡°They¡¯re perfect. Even without Iris, these give me the confidence topete with the Adams Group. The sketches came at a crucial time and were a significant help.¡±


    He gently grabbed Lise¡¯s wrist and pulled her onto hisp, his expression warm with affection.


    ¡°Once thepany is stable, I¡¯ll make sure to repay you.¡± Resting against his shoulder, Lise smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything in return. I just want to be with you.¡±


    Neil smiled, satisfied.


    He then picked up the sketches again, examining them intently several times. However, they seemed familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint where.


    Deciding not to worry about it, he focused on the benefits they brought.


    With these designs, working with Iris seemed less critical.


    Yet, he still needed to verify Katelyn¡¯s identity.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn was at the Adams Group.


    Katelyn was still working overtime. Up to now, she had redrawn the designs for three themes, and there was only another week left.


    She needed toplete all the sketches and also allow Vincent time to get them to the factory for customization.


    ???????? ???????? ???? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    As she massaged her neck to ease the tension, Vincent¡¯s voice unexpectedly came from nearby.


    Holding the documents to be approved, Vincent said casually, ¡°Remember to look after yourself, even while you¡¯re working. The food is quite good. Have something to eat before you get back to work.¡±


    She rubbed her somewhat t stomach and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The staff cafeteria was on the twenty-third floor. Katelyn took the elevator down. However, since it was lunchtime and there was a long line, she decided to go to the bathroom first and then join the line when she returned.


    No sooner had she locked the stall door behind her than she heard mocking voices outside.


    ¡°Personally, I don¡¯t think Katelyn¡¯s work is all that impressive. She slept with Mr. Adams to get the job and took Celia¡¯s ce. Celia has said she¡¯ll teach Katelyn a lesson once this project is over.¡± The tone was bitter and envious.


    Another woman said, ¡°I can¡¯t stand women like that. They have no real talent. They just charm their way into better positions. Did you know Katelyn is divorced? Maybe we should learn from her. What if it helps us get promoted or get a raise someday too?¡±


    Then both womenughed loudly, their cackles sounding particrly harsh.


    Unbeknownst to them, the subject of their gossip was right behind the door they were standing next to. Katelyn furrowed her brow, thinking about the woman they mentioned. She vaguely remembered Celia Jennings. Thest time she interacted with the design department at Adams Group, Celia had been one of the people who seemed antagonistic towards her, following the previous department head, who hadter died.


    The only problem was that Katelyn hadn¡¯t been in the design departmenttely, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with all the employees there. From the women¡¯s conversation, it was clear that she had inadvertently taken Celia¡¯s position.


    Lost in thought, Katelyn listened as the women continued their ridicule.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t fate give me a seductive face? Then I could be living in a mansion and driving a fancy car. Life is so unfair.¡±


    ¡°How do you think Katelyn got all she has? Through underhanded tactics. It¡¯s revolting just looking at her. Would you want to wake up in a different man¡¯s bed every day?¡±


    In the next instant, Katelyn kicked open the door of the cubicle.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 177

    ?Chapter 177:


    The abrupt noise from behind took the two women by surprise. They turned around, their faces draining of color at the sight of Katelyn.


    What could be more embarrassing than being caught badmouthing someone, only for that person to overhear?


    Katelyn looked at them with a cold expression. One woman had short, meticulously styled curly hair, while the other had long hair with subtle makeup. One of them wore so much perfume that it made Katelyn feel a bit itchy.


    ¡°If you have issues with me, why note to me and address them directly? Why talk behind my back?¡± Katelyn had once interned at the Bailey Group for a while, so she had a good idea of how rough things could be at the workce.


    When she arrived, she already had a vague sense of the kind of situation she would face. She had never intended to just endure it. Why cover her ears when she could silence the attackers¡¯ mouths instead?


    Clearly, Katelyn¡¯s words signaled that she had overheard their entire conversation.


    At first, the two women felt embarrassed and guilty, but then they remembered their own confidence. They even ced their hands on their waists and stared at Katelyn with cold looks.


    ¡°Did we say anything untrue? You got these things by sleeping with Mr. Adams. So what if you can design? Who are you to take over Celia¡¯s rightful position?¡± Once again, they brought up Celia, defending her.


    Katelyn reflected on their words. Following the previous department head¡¯s death, it seemed likely that Celia was expected to be the next head.


    ¡°No matter the role, it¡¯s filled by those who arepetent. If Celia hasn¡¯t reached the position of department head after all these years, it must mean she¡¯s not as capable as the previous one. On the other hand, Ipeted with the former department head and surpassed her. Why would you think someone less capable than her could outperform me?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s logic was sound and direct, leaving the two women speechless.


    m??r?? ??¦Ñda??es ???? ??a??novels.c??m


    The corporate environment was darker than Katelyn had realized. Often, entire departments would conspire to bully neers.


    With her sudden entry, Katelyn had be the target of the entire design department. She felt fortunate that her office wasn¡¯t located within the design department, or she couldn¡¯t imagine the extent of the hostility she would face.


    The woman with short hair fixed Katelyn with a re but couldn¡¯t manage toe up with anything to say. The woman with long hair smiled with disgust.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this talk? It doesn¡¯t change the fact that you got ahead by getting into Mr. Adams¡¯ bed. Thispany has been around for many years, and no one has ever done what you did. You¡¯re only here because of who you know. Everyone else has to climb thedder step by step. How did you get lucky enough to be a manager?¡±


    It seemed less like she was defending Celia now, and more like she was voicing her own grievances. Katelyn casually tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, unfazed by the usation.


    ¡°Your position isn¡¯t determined by how long you¡¯ve been here or by waiting your turn, but by your abilities. If you¡¯re not outstanding enough, you won¡¯t get promoted, even if you stay here for twenty years.¡±


    She was frustrated that instead of improving themselves, they spent their time maligning others. This was precisely the kind of behavior Katelyn despised and one of the reasons she was maintaining her arrangement with Vincent.


    Once again, her pointed words left them speechless. Losing patience for further argument, Katelyn fixed them with a cold stare.


    ¡°Apologize to me!¡± The sudden emphasis and cold tone startled the two.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn¡¯s sudden burst of icy aura was, to some extent, as chilling as Vincent¡¯s, making them tremble with fear. They didn¡¯t even dare to look into her eyes and instead looked away in panic.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew colder. ¡°This is yourst chance. Are you going to apologize, or not?¡±


    The woman with long hair said angrily and stubbornly, ¡°Why should we apologize? We haven¡¯t said anything untrue. Haven¡¯t you achieved what you have by seducing Mr. Adams? You¡¯re still involved with your ex-husband, and now you¡¯re trying to seduce Mr. Adams. A tramp like you doesn¡¯t belong here at all!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile was extremely cold.


    ¡°In that case, I guess I¡¯ll just have to discuss this with Mr. Adams.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 178

    ?Chapter 178:


    Katelyn focused on her work and remained determined to carry out her duties without letting irrelevant issues distract her. She had always viewed herself as someone who worked best quietly and independently.


    The two women¡¯s faces turned pale. They had been defiantly challenging Katelyn, but now, the thought of her reporting them to Vincent caused panic to set in. What would happen if she did? Could they even handle being fired?


    Whether Vincent was fond of Katelyn or not, he definitely despised employees who engaged in gossip and spread rumors in the workce. And they¡­ they had just vited his policies.


    The women were trapped in their own thoughts. What options did they have left? The idea of apologizing seemed demeaning¡ªafter all, they were all equals. Why should they be the ones to apologize and humble themselves?


    Suddenly, a new voice filled with sarcasm rang out from the doorway.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, quite impressive. You¡¯ve only been here a short while and already you¡¯re exerting your influence, intimidating the design department staff.¡±


    Katelyn and the two women turned to see who it was.


    The woman who approached had short hair and metallic essories, her style somewhat resembling Aimee¡¯s. She carried herself with undeniable authority. The two employees looked at her as though she was their savior.


    ¡°Celia!¡± they both eximed.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. So, this was the ¡°Celia¡± they had been talking about.


    She remembered correctly¡ªthis was the ally of the previous design department head, who had consistently opposed her in meetings.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯ve been appointed the new head of the design department, your personal life is quite controversial. Aren¡¯t others allowed to talk about it? If you¡¯re worried about gossip, perhaps you shouldn¡¯t give them something to talk about in the first ce,¡± Celia remarked, her voice filled with malice.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned mocking. ¡°Oh, you seem quite familiar with my personal matters.¡±


    Full ztory avabl3 at g??lnovels.??????


    Celia was clearly more challenging to handle than the earlier two employees.


    She scoffed disdainfully, her expression full of scorn. ¡°Your scandals are all over the Inte. Like I said, if you don¡¯t want people talking, don¡¯t give them something to talk about. You climbed thedder by sleeping your way up. It¡¯s vile to use your role to silence others.¡±


    ¡°Anyone withmon sense knows not to take everything online seriously. However, meeting someone this gullible in person, like yourself, was unexpected.¡± Katelyn had no intention of holding back her thoughts. She stared at Celia with disdain.


    ¡°I heard you were next in line for the managerial role. So why didn¡¯t you get promoted when the position opened up? Could it be that you¡¯re not skilled enough, or maybe you¡¯re not even as good as your predecessor?¡±


    This remark struck Celia deeply, disrupting herposed demeanor. She momentarily revealed her irritation. ¡°You only got ahead because you charmed Mr. Adams. Had you not gotten involved with him, none of this would have happened.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face remained calm, unaffected by the usation. She even reminded her, ¡°What you¡¯ve just used me of is nderous without proof. I could sue you for that. And as far as I know, Mr. Adams particrly dislikes rumors within thepany. Should I mention yourments to him?¡±


    A hint of fear flickered in the eyes of all three women. They knew Vincent well enough to understand his disdain for office politics.


    Indeed, Vincent couldn¡¯t stand office gossip. He had even fired several employees in the past for spreading rumors, restoring peace in the workce. But ever since Katelyn¡¯s arrival, rumors had started swirling again.


    Celia gritted her teeth, her voice filled with hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can silence us by bringing up Mr. Adams. Right now, he¡¯spletely under your spell. So of course, he¡¯ll support you. But I¡¯m confident your true colors will show eventually.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin, and her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s my concern, not yours. Right now, I want an apology!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª!¡±


    Celia was so furious that she was momentarily speechless, her fists clenching tightly, her eyes burning with anger and jealousy. If she had a face as attractive as Katelyn¡¯s, would she have been the one promoted instead? But there was no way she would apologize.


    ¡°What we said is the truth. Why should we apologize? Go on, report us to Mr. Adams! Let him fire the entire design department. Let¡¯s see how you manage Adams Group on your own!¡± Celia¡¯s confidence surged as she made this bold deration.


    The design department employed dozens of people. No matter how much Vincent favored Katelyn, he wouldn¡¯t fire anyone just for her.


    The two employees standing behind Celia also regained their boldness, their expressions turning smug.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see if Mr. Adams really fires all of us!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 179

    ?Chapter 179:


    These three seemed sure of one thing¡ªthat Vincent would never dismiss the entire design team just for Katelyn¡¯s sake. Yet, they overlooked a critical fact¡ªeven if all of them toiled all night on designs, their collective efforts wouldn¡¯t match the quality of Katelyn¡¯s single sketch. Her exceptional talent had won her widespread admiration from many experts.


    Katelyn, also known by her pseudonym, stood at the summit of the domestic jewelry design field. She was in a league of her own¡ªunmatched and unparalleled.


    After a three-year break at her peak, Iris returned to a world where demand for her designs skyrocketed, creating a massive backlog.


    Celia, watching Katelyn with barely hidden envy, couldn¡¯t suppress a mocking smile.


    ¡°Rightfully yours,¡± she said scornfully. ¡°But if you can¡¯t withstand the criticism, perhaps you should reconsider your methods?¡±


    Unperturbed, Katelyn offered a slight smile, gracefully tucking a stray hair behind her ear. Her beauty remained undiminished by the simplicity of the action.


    ¡°Bold of you to spread rumors. You know how much Mr. Adams values me,¡± Katelyn replied, her voice calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about his reaction? ndering colleagues and stirring up trouble could sh your sry for at least six months. Maybe I should make your time here even more challenging. Do you think you could handle that?¡±


    Her direct approach caught Celia and the others off guard. As the head of the design department and a favorite of their boss, Katelyn wielded significant influence, and none could evade her watchful eye.


    The two colleagues who had been whispering suddenly looked regretful, while Celia¡¯s expression remained bitter.


    ¡°Mr. Adams has little patience for people like you,¡± Celia snapped. ¡°You¡¯ve just started here, and already you¡¯re stirring things up. Doesn¡¯t that worry you?¡±


    With confidence, Katelyn replied, ¡°Who do you think Mr. Adams will lose faith in first¡ªme or you?¡±


    I??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Throughout the exchange, Katelyn remainedposed, her confidence evident in her poised demeanor and firm stance.


    Anxiety surged among the two female colleagues, who regretted their failure to apologize to Katelyn sooner. Had they done so, they would have been entangled in the conflict between Celia and Katelyn.


    ¡°You!¡± A wave of fear washed over Celia as well. Vincent had maintained a professional distance from all female staff, except for Katelyn, during his tenure. It was no surprise then that Celia felt boldly challenged by her.


    Celia¡¯s frustration was evident as she tightly clenched her fists, each small gesture observed by Katelyn. Katelyn¡¯s grin widened yfully, as if she had read Celia¡¯s mind.


    Celia and her cohort clearly aimed to push Katelyn out with their harmful rumors and divisive tactics within the design team. Katelyn resolved not to let their ns seed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think it over. Apologize now.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s warning trailed off, leaving a palpable tension in the air. Her implied threat only heightened their unease. Fear had a way of ballooning into nightmares, leading many to crumble under the strain of their own thoughts. Katelyn was adept at manipting these fears.


    Her face remained serene, a trace of amusement ying across her features, starkly contrasting with the displeasure etched on Celia and the others. She slowly uttered, ¡°Three.¡±


    As Katelyn counted down, panic gripped the first two colleagues. The promise of high wages and benefits at Adams Group usually drew intensepetition for positions. Their intention had been merely to bolster Celia¡¯s position quietly without truly provoking Katelyn and getting themselves into trouble.


    Resentment flickered in Celia¡¯s eyes, barely masked. Katelyn was infuriatingly untouchable.


    Why hadn¡¯t she been the target of that earlier assassination attempt?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 180

    ?Chapter 180:


    Katelyn maintained a serene smile.


    ¡°Two.¡±


    The nonchnt responsended like a heavy blow on the hearts of the three women.


    They could vividly imagine the retribution Vincent would exact once Katelyn reported them. Given Vincent¡¯s favoritism toward Katelyn, their dismissal would likely be the mildest consequence.


    The two women exchanged uneasy nces, each detecting hesitation in the other¡¯s eyes. One of them tentatively pulled at the sleeve of herpanion, her gaze filled with uncertainty as she briefly nced at Katelyn, silently questioning whether they should apologize and retreat.


    The woman with short hair, signaling with her eyes, appeared to be the most timid of the trio, something Katelyn had observed.


    The woman with long hair clenched her teeth as she nced at Celia standing next to her. If they surrendered to Katelyn now, Celia would likely take issue with them as well. It seemed wiser to antagonize just one party rather than both.


    With Celia¡¯s side providing sufficient support, Vincent would undoubtedly weigh the potential consequences. Celia tightened her fists and took a deep breath.


    Katelyn was applying psychological pressure. If they yielded now, they would likely face further intimidation from her in the future.


    Confident in her design skills, Celia believed Vincent would want to retain her services.


    Katelyn observed them closely, particrly their covert whispers, which only intensified her smile. She masked her feelings and icily stated, ¡°One.¡±


    The three women wavered for a moment but ultimately chose not to apologize.


    Katelyn had anticipated this oue.


    ?????????? ?????????????? ???????? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????.??????


    Though the two women had shown some hesitation, they ultimately aligned with Celia, making themselves her allies.


    In that case, Katelyn would not be lenient. As someone in a leadership role, ensuring effective management of her team was crucial. If she couldn¡¯t manage these few individuals, her future at thepany would be increasingly challenging.


    ¡°Think carefully about your choice today. I will be informing Mr. Adams right away.¡± Katelyn gave them a significant look.


    She suddenly regretted epting Vincent¡¯s job offer so quickly; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be dealing with such bothersome issues.


    Katelyn was merely trying to intimidate them and had no real intention of involving Vincent. With Vincent swamped with work daily, she didn¡¯t want to burden him with such minor conflicts.


    Katelyn began to turn away, but Celia, begrudgingly watching her leave, shouted, ¡°Do you really think Mr. Adams won¡¯t harbor secret resentment when you turn on us like this? To Mr. Adams, you are just a ything. Don¡¯t overestimate your importance.¡±


    Celia¡¯s words brimmed with anger and an underlying fear that only she knew.


    Everyone in thepany feared Vincent. Even a mere frown from him could instill terror in many.


    Katelyn faced Celia, her patience wearing thin. Celia spoke through clenched teeth, her voice fierce.


    ¡°If Mr. Adams holds us ountable, we will not let you off easily either. If necessary, we will all strike back. No one wille out unscathed.¡±


    Unmoved by the tant threat, Katelyn remained calm, her demeanor unaffected by their words.


    ¡°Looking at you now, I can only think how incredibly foolish you are. Despite knowing Mr. Adams favors me, you still choose to provoke me. Your actions against me and your scheming within thepany are clear vitions of Mr. Adams¡¯ standards.¡±


    Katelyn paused before altering her tone.


    ¡°For you, being dismissed might be the least of your worries. I believe I should report this to Mr. Adams. It would be best if you had trouble finding employment at Granville. If news of this spreads, do you really think anypany would want to hire you?¡±


    In contrast, Celia¡¯s threats seemed insignificant. The prospect of being unable to find work at Granville was what truly struck them with fear.


    Vincent¡¯s influence was such that he could easily ensure no otherpany would consider hiring them. Should that happen, they would be left with no means of staying in the city and would be forced to leave. The two female employees, who had previously been resolute, now had their mental defensespletely broken.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 181

    ?Chapter 181:


    These two women had climbed the ranks over the years, and they weren¡¯t about to let anyone push them out now.


    They exchanged a knowing look, no longer caring if they upset Celia, and leaned in closer to whisper.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bailey,¡± one of them said softly, the words carrying weight as they finally grasped Katelyn¡¯s real ce in all of this.


    Celia whirled around, her face twisting with shock and disbelief. How could they? They had actually turned their backs on her.


    Katelyn nced at them, a small smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°What was that? Didn¡¯t catch it. Speak up, or I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Her words stirred frustration in the two women, who clenched their jaws and forced themselves to speak louder this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn gave a nod of approval, her attention shifting to Celia.


    With an arched brow, she asked, ¡°What about you? Still not ready to apologize? Or are you prepared to be kicked out?¡±


    Celia¡¯s face grew serious as the reality of her situation sank in. She lowered her head, her eyes shadowed by the weight of her emotions.


    ¡°I was wrong,¡± she said quietly, her voice trembling with the effort to keep herposure.


    As Celia bowed, a fierce determination to seek revenge burned within her.


    Katelyn noticed the brief sh of distress on Celia¡¯s face as she stepped closer.


    She spoke softly, but her words carried a deep sense of significance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not one to dig up details, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m out of the loop. If I catch any whispers around the office, you¡¯ll be the first to know,¡± Katelyn said, her voice firm but calm.


    ???€?? ¡é?¦Át?¦Å§ñs 1n ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???


    ¡°Do you get some kind of kick out of forming cliques and pushing people aside?¡± she added, her gaze sharp.


    From now on, Celia knew she would tackle any issues directly with Katelyn.


    She looked up, stunned by the unexpected turn of events.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated Katelyn addressing her so openly. Katelyn gave her shoulder a light pat and spoke with an easy, rxed tone.


    ¡°Be careful with what you say and work hard if you want to stay here for the long term. Remember this warning: if you don¡¯t follow my rules, I can have Mr. Adams remove you from the city,¡± Katelyn said, her tone sharp and clear.


    Celia¡¯s fists clenched tightly as she replied through gritted teeth,


    ¡°I understand, Miss Bailey.¡±


    After delivering her stern warning, Katelyn turned and walked away.


    The three women¡¯s faces darkened with growing frustration as Katelyn left the room.


    The woman with the flowing curls kept her gaze fixed on Katelyn¡¯s retreating form until she was certain she could no longer be overheard. With a hint of frustration, she leaned closer and whispered,


    ¡°Celia, don¡¯t you think Katelyn is going too far? Are we supposed to just ept this?¡±


    Celia looked up, her face set in a hard line.


    ¡°Not a chance,¡± she answered, her tone decisive.


    Katelyn walked back to the CFO¡¯s office, blissfully unaware that, even though she was ready to move on, Celia had already rallied the entire design team to file aint against her.


    Vincent¡¯s office was huge; it still felt open even with more than ten people squeezed inside.


    He nced at Celia¡¯s resignation letter and then turned his attention to Katelyn, who sat quietly on the other side of the room.


    Celia¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, clearly showing her frustration.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve dedicated over ten years to thispany, treating it like my own home. I always thought I¡¯d keep contributing to this team, but I never imagined management would turn against me. Our team only had a brief exchange, but Katelyn made us apologize. She threatened us with resignation and imed she was more crucial to you than our entire department.¡±


    Celia¡¯s voice quivered with intense emotion and sharp usations, leaving Katelyn speechless. How could she do this?


    Katelyn had nned to let the matter go, but Celia had escted things.


    Now, Vincent had to decide whether to stand with Katelyn or with the entire design department.


    Vincent studied the resignation letter quietly, his gaze shifting to the group of staff standing behind Celia. They stood firm, their expressions resolute, clearly prepared to quit if needed.


    Vincent, familiar with Katelyn¡¯s character, saw this for what it was: in workce bullying.


    With a measured move, he ced the resignation letter aside and fixed his gaze on Celia.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s really behind all this fuss?¡± he asked, his voice steady and direct.


    Celia spoke up quickly, her frustration clear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to resign, but Katelyn is making it impossible for us to stay. We¡¯re all dedicated to our work and to thepany¡¯s sess. Is she targeting us? Does she really want to see thepany fall apart?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 182

    ?Chapter 182:


    Katelyn could barely keep a straight face as she listened to Celia. Her eyebrow arched in disbelief.


    She was a neer, having joined only three days earlier, swamped with deadlines and piles of designs yet to be finished. She hadn¡¯t even visited the design department or attended any meetings. Yet here she was, being used of forcing several employees to resign, as if she wielded such influence.


    As soon as Celia finished, another disgruntled worker jumped in.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, do you think it¡¯s wise to entrust her with such a crucial department? I¡¯d rather resign than work under her leadership.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face hardened slightly, a sign of displeasure only noticeable to those familiar with him.


    Samuel, having overheard the entire conversation, looked at Celia and her allies with a trace of pity. They had clearly angered Vincent.


    Vincent loathed being cornered, especially with threats of a collective resignation from his staff. Did they really believe the Adams Group would crumble without them?


    Thepany¡¯s design department was highly sought after, with countless applicants each year. Yet here they were, threatening to quit as if they held all the cards. They seemed to have a misguided sense of their importance.


    Watching Celia and her group swell with indignation, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but apud softly.


    The sound wasn¡¯t loud, but in the quiet office, it drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Stop portraying yourselves as victims,¡± Katelyn said. ¡°Why not share with Mr. Adams what was said in the bathroom? If you¡¯re resigning,e clean about everything.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s tone was rxed, and she appeared disinterested, showing no response to theirints. After exiting the bathroom earlier, Katelyn had pondered resigning herself.


    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    The corporate environment didn¡¯t seem right for her, nor did she appreciate the constant office politics dampening her spirits.


    Now, even though she was considering leaving, she was determined to clear her name first.


    Katelyn¡¯s words left the group that had seemed so confident now visibly unsettled, particrly the two instigators of the bathroom gossip.


    Their difort was evident under Vincent¡¯s intense scrutiny.


    Vincent seemed to grasp the gist of the matter, and his piercing gaze unsettled them further.


    Under his watchful eye, it felt as though no secret could remain hidden.


    The tension was so palpable that theypletely forgot the statements and discussions they had nned earlier in the design department.


    Katelyn looked disdainfully at the woman with short hair. From their earlier encounter in the bathroom, Katelyn had identified her as the weakest link¡ªsomeone who would fold under a bit of pressure.


    ¡°So, who will speak up, you or me? Choose wisely, because if I start talking, I might just exaggerate your mistakes the way you exaggerated mine.¡±


    Her statement was both a reminder and a threat, and it quickly broke the woman with short hair.


    Vincent¡¯s stare felt like a looming guillotine, its unseen de ready to drop at any moment.


    Overwhelmed with fear and eager to escape scrutiny, she quickly confessed everything.


    As she spilled the details, the atmosphere in the office turned colder, prompting everyone to shiver and rub their arms as goosebumps appeared. Celia¡¯s face darkened with each passing moment.


    This woman had clearly crumbled under the pressure.


    They had spoken ill behind the supervisor¡¯s back, spread rumors about her personal affairs, engaged in defamation, hurled direct insults, and now resorted to threatening resignation to intensify the situation.


    Nopany would tolerate such behavior, especially one under Vincent¡¯s leadership.


    He ran thepany with a firm hand and always prevented any negativity or collusion among the staff.


    Realizing the seriousness of her predicament, the woman with short hair was on the verge of tears, scrambling to defend herself.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 183

    ?Chapter 183:


    They Were Now Turning on Her


    The woman with short hair was on the verge of tears, inwardly berating herself for her stupidity.


    This could have been easily settled with an apology, but the situation had escted beyond repair. How was she to mend things now?


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we were just letting off some steam; we didn¡¯t actually n to resign. It was Celia who gathered us to push Katelyn out. She even made us prepare resignation letters, but I didn¡¯t really want to leave.¡±


    As she confessed, others quickly chimed in.


    While their initialints had been directed at Katelyn, they now turned their attention to Celia.


    They noticed Vincent¡¯s mood was changing.


    Even if Vincent had sided with them over Katelyn, it would not have been favorable for them in the long run. The most sensible strategy now was to exin their side to Vincent and try to mitigate their losses.


    The woman with long hair stepped forward, her face a mix of distress and me.


    She looked at Vincent, her voice shaky.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, resigning was not my intention either. Celia was behind it. She threatened us, saying if we didn¡¯t resign, she¡¯d make our time here miserable. She¡¯s always manipted us; we had no choice but to go along with her demands.¡±


    The agreement among them was clear.


    Moments before, they were all set to resign under Celia¡¯s lead, but now they were backtracking. They were no longer willing to endure her maniption. They quickly pointed fingers at Celia for years of coercion, dumping all the me onto her.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if everyone had be a ¡°good actor.¡± Filled withints and charges, they portrayed themselves as victims in an effort to secure their ces within thepany.


    Latest chapters ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Celia stared at them in disbelief, her eyes wide.


    ¡°You! You guys¡­¡±


    She was utterly astounded.


    What was going on with these fools? They had resolved to stand together against Katelyn, but why were they all now turning on her?


    Vincent calmly set the resignation letter down on the table, his expression grave.


    ¡°I waspletely unaware of the extent of such office bullying urring in our design department.¡±


    His tone was even, yet it sent shivers through the room.


    Celia, trembling yet defiant, was not ready to give up.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve dedicated many years to thispany and have never harassed anyone. I can¡¯t understand why they would make such usations; perhaps they¡¯re attempting to curry favor with you.¡±


    A sudden realization seemed to dawn on her, stiffening her resolve. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to resign, but I refuse to ept these unfounded usations.¡±


    Katelyn observed Celia with a contemtive look. This scenario felt strangely familiar, as though she had encountered something simr in a story read by Lisp. Was it possible that these ¡°vani girls¡± worldwide were all following a simr script?


    Celia appeared genuinely aggrieved, even beginning to wipe away tears.


    Normally portrayed as strong-willed, her tears now seemed unexpectedly sincere.


    At that moment, Katelyn, having been quietly watching the events unfold, turned her gaze to the woman with long hair.


    ¡°We need concrete evidence here,¡± she said slowly. ¡°If you¡¯re using Celia of bullying, can you prove your im?¡±


    Celia¡¯s heart sank.


    Crap. She had underestimated how difficult Katelyn would be.


    It was clear that Celia was orchestrating the narrative, trying to ensure her own removal while securing the others¡¯ stay. The others seemed to grasp Katelyn¡¯s intent.


    The woman with long hair, sensing an opportunity to distinguish herself, quickly intervened.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,st month I submitted a design that was praised. However, to my astonishment, when it went public, Celia received the credit. You can verify this; the original draft is still on myputer.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve experienced the same,¡± the woman with short hair chimed in.


    ¡°From the start of our tenure here, we¡¯ve all suffered under Celia, with each of us having our creations taken by her!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 184

    ?Chapter 184:


    usations echoed through the room.


    Everyone saw calling out Celia as their final opportunity to secure their positions at thepany. Comints about Celia¡¯s oppressive behavior poured in. Some usations were real, while others were clearly exaggerated.


    They needed to position themselves as victims to gain sympathy.


    The CEO¡¯s office had never been as chaotic as it was now. It appeared as though everyone had endured much and was eager to air their grievances. Celia was left speechless.


    As the usations piled on, she was overwhelmed and unsure where to begin her defense.


    More importantly, some of what was said had a basis in truth.


    Perhaps this was her reckoning.


    Katelyn observed that some were visibly angry, while others seemed relieved as they hurriedly finished their statements.


    Yet, a few appeared rxed, seemingly enjoying the unfolding drama.


    Katelyn was convinced that Celia had been mistreating her colleagues, although she doubted Celia would have targeted so many people simultaneously. Despite Celia¡¯s long tenure, no one had dared to report her until now.


    It was clear, however, that some of the usations contained lies.


    Vincent narrowed his eyes, the coldness in his gaze like a knife slicing through the air, making the temperature in the office drop even further.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± he asked.


    At this point, Celia was genuinely distressed. She turned, tearful, facing her users.


    ¡°You¡¯re all aiming at me to save yourselves. You¡¯re ming me for everything you¡¯re using me of. If that¡¯s how it is, we might as well sink together. I¡¯ll spill everything about you too.¡±


    ???€$? ¡é????€?$ ?? g??l??ov?l????o??


    She realized her days at thepany were numbered.


    Her initial n had been to manipte Vincent into dismissing Katelyn, but instead, she was the one who ended up in disaster.


    Now, it wasn¡¯t just Katelyn who infuriated her; it was the traitors among her colleagues.


    Pointing usingly at the woman with short hair, who had first spoken out, she said bitterly,


    ¡°She¡¯s been giarizing and cheating. I caught it in her design drafts.¡±


    ¡°She considered reporting it to Mr. Adams, but she pleaded with me not to. Out of pity, I kept quiet.¡±


    The woman with short hair responded quickly, a trace of panic visible in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re just trying to bring me down with you! I have never giarized. This is just your revenge.¡±


    As she spoke, she swiftly turned to address Vincent, her voice filled with urgency.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I uphold the highest standards as a designer. giarism is something I would never do.¡±


    Vincent looked on with a cold gaze, choosing to remain silent.


    Celia, however, scoffed at her.


    ¡°giarized or not, you know the truth. I still have the documents on myputer, ready to back my words up right here and now.¡±


    Then Celia turned her gaze sharply toward the woman with long hair, her eyes shing with animosity.


    ¡°And you, always scheming to win Mr. Adams¡¯ favor, even sneaking into his room during the team-building retreat. Remember how I caught you and brought you back? Have you forgotten how you begged on your knees for me to keep your secret?¡±


    Trying to seduce Vincent was deemed more scandalous than giarism.


    The woman with long hair paled, her words faltering as she tried to defend herself.


    ¡°I have never done such a thing. I¡¯ve never tried to seduce Mr. Adams.¡±


    Celia sneered once more, this time with a hint of scorn.


    ¡°I have a recording of you pleading with me, and I can find it right now.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mouth twitched at the unfolding drama.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that the collective usations against her would spiral into a full-blown showdown within the design department, filled with such dramatic revtions.


    No wonder these two women had seemed so devoted to Celia.


    It turned out that she had dirt on them.


    Now that she was cornered, Celia was determined to drag them down with her.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent, curious about how he would handle this chaos.


    When the woman with long hair was about to defend herself again, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 185

    ?Chapter 185:


    A single word hushed the bustling CEO¡¯s office.


    It was as if someone had hit the mute button.


    The room fell into an unsettling silence. All eyes instinctively turned to Vincent.


    He surveyed the room with a piercing gaze before settling on Samuel.


    ¡°Take these individuals away and verify their statements. We will not tolerate hidden agendas. If their guilt is confirmed, dismiss them.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel responded promptly.


    The previously vocal group now erupted in panic. Celia, in particr, was resistant and appealed desperately.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please trust me. I have dedicated myself wholeheartedly to thispany, and I have not mistreated anyone.¡±


    Vincent did not even nce her way.


    Samuel, with a forced smile, said, ¡°Let¡¯s move on. Any dys, and I will call security.¡±


    Feeling cornered, Celia had no choice but to follow him.


    Everyone from the design department apanied Samuel to the adjoining office. Their ims would all need to be backed by proof.


    Resentful res were cast toward Katelyn. If not for her, they believed they wouldn¡¯t be facing such dire circumstances. It was all her fault!


    Even if they were dismissed, they would not forgive her.


    With the departure of the crowd, tranquility reimed the CEO¡¯s office.


    Vincent leaned back in his chair and massaged the bridge of his nose, showing signs of frustration.


    He had typically focused on expanding the business and neglected internal management, which had led to these issues.


    L??t??¦Ó ?h??¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??§àm


    Katelyn watched him, feeling somewhat responsible.


    After all, this turmoil had started because of her.


    She paused.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, perhaps I should just work from home instead.¡±


    She recalled how peaceful and fulfilling it was to focus on her work and designs at home, away from the office politics and noise.


    Vincent turned to face her.


    ¡°Dismiss those concerns. Once this project isplete, you¡¯ll need to learn to manage the entire department. Where there are people, there will inevitably be issues. Complications often lead to frustrations, and many vested interests are usually at y. For managers, understanding and influencing people¡¯s attitudes is a crucial skill.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t express all she wanted to say. She bowed her head and sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m cut out for staying at the office.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tone was even, yet she feltpelled to listen to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on these matters. Concentrate on your work, and let me handle the rest.¡±


    Once more, Katelyn found herself at a loss for words. She simply nodded in agreement.


    She decided she would avoid the cafeteria from now on. Maybe she would start bringing her own lunch.


    Katelyn spent the afternoon focused on her drawing. It wasn¡¯t until the end of the day that she thought about the consequences she had imposed on Celia and the others. Those involved in the misconduct were dismissed.


    Following Samuel¡¯s investigation, those who were not part of the office bullying received a warning, and their monthly bonus was deducted.


    Vincent began by cleaning up the design department. Immediately, the office felt calmer.


    He removed the troublemakers and supported Katelyn. This action clearly demonstrated Katelyn¡¯s importance to Vincent.


    Everyone understood that while they could offend anyone else, Katelyn was off-limits.


    The sudden dismissal of over half the design staff created a lot of chaos. The Adams Group had no choice but to recruit more people.


    Neil noticed the changes.


    Since Katelyn had joined the Adams Group, Neil had been keeping a close watch on thepany¡¯s activities.


    Just three days after her arrival, the Adams Group had dismissed a lot of employees. Was Katelyn somehow connected to this?


    As he pondered this, Neil stumbled upon a harshment beneath the post.


    Someonemented, ¡°Iris is a bitch. She¡¯spletely unfit for her position. Her fans are clueless. They don¡¯t realize how awful she truly is.¡±


    Thisment stood out sharply, quickly drawing the attention of many.


    One person inquired about who Iris was.


    The person then responded, ¡°Iris is Katelyn Bailey!¡±


    Neil was shocked to see this response.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 186

    ?Chapter 186:


    Neil¡¯s fists tightened gradually as they pressed against the desk.


    The only logical reason for this was that Katelyn and Iris were indeed the same person.


    Atst, he had received the answer he had been waiting for.


    He was eager to see how Katelyn would continue her falsehoods.


    Time flew by, and at six in the evening, Katelynpleted the final design sketch and sent it to Vincent¡¯s inbox.


    She gathered her belongings and stood, her eyes lingering on Vincent, who was still immersed in his paperwork beyond the ss door.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I have just sent you the most recent design. Let me know if there is anything that needs fixing. That is all, I will head out.¡±


    While speaking, she nced at her wrist to check the time.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched her.


    ¡°Do you have nster?¡±


    He was not trying to make her stay; it was just surprising to see her leave on time for once. She had always been a workaholic.


    Katelyn lifted her hand, massaging her forehead with a weary tone.


    ¡°Aimee invited me to dinner.¡±


    Vincent gave a brief nod, his gaze shifting elsewhere.


    ¡°Take care on your way.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    As Katelyn was about to leave, she paused, nced back at Vincent, and something came to mind.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, just one thing. How soon can I get the divorce proceedings underway?¡±


    Fresh chapters just uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Vincent replied in a single word.


    She gave a quick wave, signaling ¡°OK¡± before striding out of the building.


    Aimee chose a restaurant that was about a thirty-minute drive from the Adams Group.


    While stopped at a red light, Katelyn turned on some soft music, asionally tapping her fingers along with the melody.


    ncing at the rearview mirror, she noticed a white car had been tailing her for two blocks already.


    Thest time someone had followed her, she had been robbed of herptop. That thought made her immediately alert.


    Was she being tailed again?


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, her expression growing intense. Just then, the light ahead switched to green.


    She had nned to turn right, but instead, she veered left, driving straight down Spring Road toward the outskirts.


    With most people heading home from work, the route to the suburbs was nearly deserted.


    As soon as she rounded the corner, the white car reappeared in her rearview mirror.


    It was clear to Katelyn that she was being followed once more.


    With one hand gripping the wheel and the other on the gearshift, she repeatedly pondered who might be trailing her. In the end, she could only think of Neil and Lise.


    They were the only suspects that came to mind.


    She grew increasingly frustrated, wondering when she could finally rid herself of these persistent followers. Their constant presence was infuriating.


    Katelyn floored the elerator and sped up, far beyond what an ordinary car could match.


    Before long, the white car vanished from view.


    Ahead, she reached an intersection nked by abandoned warehouses on either side. She was deep in the suburbs now.


    Even though the white car was no longer visible in the rearview mirror, Katelyn pressed the elerator and then abruptly braked. She deftly turned the steering wheel to the right, executing a smooth drift and bringing the car to a precise halt behind one of the warehouses. The car was hidden from view in a blind spot on the road.


    After shutting off the engine, Katelyn rolled down the window and peered outside.


    As expected, the white car followed her.


    From this crossroad, there was no way to discern her direction of travel.


    A man emerged from the car in frustration, ncing around.


    To her surprise, it was Neil who had been tailing her. With a dark expression, Neil pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Find out where Katelyn is right now,¡± he instructed. ¡°And make it quick.¡±


    Katelyn watched his actions and overheard hismand. With a furrowed brow, she wondered why he was still pursuing her, especially since he was supposed to be with Lise.


    At that moment, Neil suddenly moved forward, scrutinizing the direction boards with careful attention. Granville boasted an advanced transportation system, serving as a key transportation hub. Each direction led to a different city.


    Standing still, lost in thought, Neil suddenly snapped his head around, his gaze growing icy as he surveyed the rows of old warehouses.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 187

    ?Chapter 187:


    Neil then walked toward the warehouses.


    Katelyn had not anticipated that Neil would see through her ruse. She did not try to evade him; instead, she exited the car directly.


    Her expression was icy and filled with anger.


    ¡°Your methods are getting increasingly pathetic, Neil. Did you follow me? Is this the same kind of game for you?¡±


    Their cars were separated by a considerable distance. She couldn¡¯t make out who was behind the wheel until the driver stepped out.


    Neil¡¯s gaze was cold and oppressive, carrying a heavy sense of authority.


    ¡°Why do you always conceal your true self from me? You¡¯d rather team up with Vincent than with me. If you help me win this project tender, I promise I wille back to you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened, her eyes reflecting her confusion.


    Her concern was not how he had discovered her real identity, but rather the source of his misced confidence.


    What made him believe she was still so invested in him? What gave him the idea that she would ever ept him again after discovering his betrayal with Lise?


    Arms crossed and a cold smile on her lips, Katelyn looked at him with a hint of boredom.


    She conceded that Neil was attractive and talented in business.


    Yet, infidelity was inexcusable, particrly for someone like him who refused to acknowledge his wrongdoing.


    With curiosity, she inquired, ¡°If you were toe back to me, what would happen to Lise? Are you nning to end things with herpletely, or would you just keep us both?¡±


    Neil was caught off guard by the question.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek


    Under normal circumstances, she would have suggested he visit a hospital to check if he was out of his mind.


    But her current question indicated that she was actually considering his proposal. That her feelings for him were not entirely gone.


    Neil¡¯s confidence wavered as he appeared a bit self-assured.


    ¡°I have my ns. If you help me, I will honor my promises.¡±


    Katelyn gave a defensiveugh, extending a finger and shaking it slowly.


    ¡°Quit with the lofty promises. What are your real ns? I know Lise¡ªshe would never ept this arrangement. Are you seriously proposing that you want to maintain rtionships with both me and her simultaneously?¡±


    Neil spoke with a chilling tone, his eyes narrowing.


    ¡°Lise is pragmatic. She will understand my situation. But first, you need to assist me in winning this project. Given your skills, it should not be hard; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have remained on the list for so long. After all, you are renowned as Iris.¡±


    Katelyn frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°When did I ever admit to being Iris?¡±


    She had never made such a im.


    Seeing her feigned innocence, Neil clenched his teeth in frustration.


    He felt like a mouse trapped in Katelyn¡¯s game, continuously deceived by her skillful pretense.


    ¡°You are still trying to fool me. If you¡¯re not Iris, why did you entertain the idea of helping me and then getting along with Lise as I suggested?¡±


    Katelyn spread her hands and shrugged, her eyes wide and innocent.


    ¡°You are so stubborn. You are convinced I am Iris despite my numerous exnations. What else can I say? If you¡¯re convinced I am Iris, then so be it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s demeanor was utterly indifferent, as if she did not care in the slightest.


    It was as if she was signaling that he could believe whatever he wished.


    Her nonchnce only frustrated Neil more, but he soon regained hisposure.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re just putting on an act. You want to trick me.¡±


    Everyone online is calling you¡ª


    Katelyn nodded dismissively.


    ¡°And?¡±


    Neil¡¯s anger red.


    ¡°So you have been deceiving me all along! You are hoping to see the Wheeler Group falter so you can seize the chance to get back at me.¡±


    Katelyn curled her lips, offering a serious suggestion.


    ¡°You really should seek help. Do you not get exhausted from living in your delusions? Even a three-year-old wouldn¡¯t take online rumors seriously, yet you, the CEO of a majorpany, believe them? It just makes you look foolish.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 188

    ?Chapter 188:


    Neil¡¯s words also addressed the question Katelyn had not asked.


    It became clear that he had discovered her true identity through online information.


    Immediately, Katelyn thought of Celia and the others who got fired.


    From the resentful nces they had cast as they departed, she realized the situation was far from over.


    ¡°You!¡± Neil was momentarily rendered speechless by his fury, his anger boiling over at Katelyn¡¯s sarcasm. He could not recall when he had be so infuriatingly smooth-talking. Compared to her, he was nothing. Losing all patience, he strode forward, gripping her wrist tightly, and said in a cold, harsh tone,


    ¡°Katelyn, do you find it amusing to deceive me with these lies? I should have realized it when Vincent promoted you to the head of the design department in hispany. You are Iris, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She yanked her arm away with force and stepped back a few paces.


    What infuriated her most was any form of physical contact with Neil. Even something as minor as holding hands made her seethe with anger.


    ¡°Touch me again, and you will regret it, Neil.¡±


    With a dark look in his eyes, he moved closer, step by step.


    ¡°You are pushing me into this. I promised that if you helped me with the project, I would consider taking you back. But it seems you are still not content.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯sughter brimmed with anger.


    ¡°Just who do you think you are? Return to you? To me, you are nothing but trash now. Just the thought of you makes my stomach turn.¡±


    Her eyes clearly conveyed her disdain.


    How could someone be so utterly foolish?


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination


    ¡°And I am not Iris. If you keep harassing me with these absurd usations, don¡¯t be surprised if I have you locked up.¡±


    As she made to turn and leave, Neil seized her arm with a firm grip.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Before Neil could finish speaking, Katelyn¡¯s eyes hardened with icy resolve.


    With a swift motion, she hurled him to the ground. A thud echoed as he hit the ground heavily, and the impact contorted his face with pain.


    When had Katelyn be so skilled inbat? Neil gritted his teeth, his eyes zing with fury. It was as if he wanted to devour her alive.


    Katelyn gazed down at him with disdain, brushing off her hands as if disposing of trash.


    Her expression was unyielding and frigid.


    ¡°If you try to harass me again, I promise you will be treated even worse. Expect to spend at least a few weeks in the hospital.¡±


    Neil struggled to get up, but Katelyn had already ced her foot on his chest.


    Her two-inch stiletto was firmly nted there.


    From a different perspective, the scene might resemble something from a melodramatic idol drama. Yet, the contempt in Katelyn¡¯s eyes and the rage in Neil¡¯s were palpable.


    ¡°Remember my warning. Do not test my limits again,¡± she warned.


    Neil¡¯s face was twisted with hostility.


    ¡°So this is your true self. I can¡¯t believe you deceived me throughout our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°The Katelyn you knew is gone. You and Lise destroyed her. Have you forgotten? She died the night she discovered you with Lise in bed.¡±


    As Katelyn spoke, a hint of self-mockery flickered in her eyes.


    In the past, she had been so naive and gullible. Despite hearing countless tales of romantic betrayal, she had believed Neil was different.


    In reality, the signs had been clear for a long time. Her regret wasn¡¯t seeing it sooner¡ªwasting time had been her mistake.


    Katelyn strode away in her high heels, and the red sports car¡¯s tail created a graceful arc as she drove off.


    Neil awkwardly picked himself up, clenching his fists and brushing the dust off his chest.


    Though he had not fully uncovered her true identity, he was convinced that her prolonged association with him, without being honest, concealed ulterior motives.


    Katelyn had spent a significant amount of time dealing with Neil. By the time she arrived to meet Aimee, she was alreadyte.


    cing her bag down, she apologized.


    ¡°Aimee, I got caught up in something.¡±


    Aimee waved away the apology nonchntly, her attention drawn to the private room at the back with a spark of intrigue.


    ¡°No problem at all. But guess who I just spotted?¡±


    Our ads aim to provide better support for authors.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 189

    ?Chapter 189:


    Katelyn turned, a bit perplexed.


    The door to the private room remained shut, leaving no clue as to who was inside.


    They had selected a newly opened upscale restaurant for dinner. While the food was praised, the prices bordered on extravagant.


    Only people with significant influence or deep pockets could reserve a private room in such a restaurant.


    Katelyn gave a slight shake of her head, curiosity in her voice.


    ¡°Did you n this?¡±


    ¡°Vincent? Of course! Did you n this or what? It¡¯s almost like you run into each other by sheer fate every time.¡±


    After finishing her exnation, Aimee turned her gaze to Katelyn, her interest piqued.


    No matter how she viewed it, Aimee couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Katelyn and Vincent made an ideal pair.


    If Vincent had been the one Katelyn met years ago, perhaps her love life would not have spiraled into such confusion.


    Noticing the gleam in Aimee¡¯s eyes, Katelyn quickly caught on to her thoughts and shut it down.


    ¡°Aimee, don¡¯t even start. He¡¯s just a business associate. Maybe he¡¯s here for work.¡±


    She had already been burned by love once. Why would she willingly walk into that trap again?


    Moreover, Katelyn respected Vincent deeply but had never entertained any improper feelings for him.


    Aimee gave a smile.


    g?a?l?n?o?v?e?l?s?.?c?o?m? = ?????


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Aimee, in no rush, cleared her throat and replied with deliberate slowness,


    ¡°A man who truly loves you can take a bullet for you and still pick up your breakfast.¡±


    Without meaning to, Katelyn¡¯s mind drifted to the breakfast he made her the other day.


    She still hadn¡¯t figured out whether Vincent had ordered it or made it himself.


    He had taken a bullet on her behalf and then made sure she had breakfast.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists without her realizing it, her mind elsewhere.


    Noticing her distraction, Aimee waved her hand in front of Katelyn¡¯s face, snapping her back to reality.


    With a more serious tone, Aimee, who had plenty of rtionship experience, offered her advice:


    ¡°Overthinking won¡¯t get you anywhere. A failed rtionship is not the end of the world. It simply teaches you what to look for and helps you understand who is truly worth your time.¡±


    Katelyn quickly cut her off, sighing in exasperation.


    ¡°Aimee, enough already.¡±


    She had no interest in hearing any more talk about rtionships.


    Her past experience burned, now making her overly cautious.


    Katelyn had already resigned herself to a life of independence. Who said solitude equaled loneliness? It could just as easily mean freedom¡ªa kind of romance in itself.


    Aimee sighed in resignation and nodded.


    They decided to order the restaurant¡¯s signature set meal. After a few bites, Katelyn excused herself and headed to the bathroom.


    As Katelyn washed her hands at the sink, hushed conversation from one of the stalls caught her attention.


    ¡°Mr. Marrow, you can rx. Everything¡¯s been set in motion. Vincent doesn¡¯t stand a chance this time. Once we have gathered enough dirt on him, he will bepletely under our control.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice brimmed with excitement,pletely unaware of the ears listening outside. Katelyn felt a heavy weight settle in her chest.


    Vincent was in the farthest private room, and considering his position, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he constantly had to navigate through plots and betrayals.


    Katelyn quickly wiped her hands and slipped out quietly. She sent Vincent a warning message that read:


    ¡°Someone is scheming to harm you. They could be tampering with your wine. Stay vignt.¡±


    When he didn¡¯t respond for a while, Katelyn¡¯s anxiety deepened.


    Katelyn concealed herself in the corner and watched as a woman exited the bathroom, carrying something in her hand.


    The woman was headed directly toward the private room where Vincent and his guests were. Katelyn¡¯s pulse quickened.


    Without a moment to spare, she frantically tried to call Vincent, but all she received was the impersonal, automated message:


    ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is busy. Please try againter.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart dropped in an instant.


    Gripping her phone tightly, she hesitated for a moment before forcing herself to approach the woman.


    As she burst through the door, every gaze in the room locked onto her.


    And the individual seated at the head of the table was¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 190

    ?Chapter 190:


    It was Vincent.


    He waspletely unscathed, sitting alert andposed. Only then did Katelyn breathe a sigh of relief.


    Whispers sparked among the crowd.


    Though Katelyn was dressed simply today in a casual dress with no makeup, her striking features shone through, especially her eyes.


    The simpler the attire, the more striking her face appeared.


    Her beauty was so radiant that it made everyone overlook her simple outfit: a white short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans.


    The private room was crowded with many familiar faces from the local financial newspapers, all acquaintances of Vincent.


    Several flirtatious women were also present, seemingly invited to join the gathering for drinks.


    Among them was a chubby man with a noticeable belly who ogled Katelyn with desire.


    ¡°Is she a waitress here? Quite pretty. Why don¡¯t you join me for a drink?¡±


    His eyes and words made Katelyn¡¯s skin crawl. She approached Vincent and stood before him with respect.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s been an incident at thepany.¡±


    Vincent caught on to her concerns immediately. He nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Katelyn moved closer to Vincent, leaned down, and whispered into his ear, shielding her mouth with her hand.


    ¡°I heard someone might be trying to set you up at this event. Please be careful.¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.?????? ¨C ?????????? ????????


    A deep, thoughtful expression crossed Vincent¡¯s face.


    It all made sense now¡ªKatelyn¡¯s unexpected presence had not been for nothing.


    This realization brightened his mood, and he found himself smiling, though he hadn¡¯t nned to.


    All eyes were now fixed on them.


    Katelyn had made it clear she was with Vincent, ensuring they would treat her with respect. However, their nces still carried a hint of lust.


    Some ogled her with unmistakably vulgar intent, their lecherous stares making her ufortable even before they spoke.


    Katelyn¡¯s unexpected arrival swiftly captured the attention that had previously been directed at the other women.


    A woman with long, curly hair held something in her hand and looked at Katelyn with evident displeasure. Where did this womane from? She seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    This unexpected intrusion disrupted the woman¡¯s ns. Narrowing her eyes, Katelyn ryed to Vincent what she had overheard and then gave him a nod.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± As she spoke, she turned to leave.


    Vincent responded with a casual nod.


    As Katelyn approached the door, she failed to notice the woman with long, curly hair secretly extending her foot. Caught off guard, Katelyn stumbled forward instinctively. Just when she thought she would fall to the floor, a strong hand reached out from behind and caught her arm.


    Vincent pulled her back, and Katelyn ended up in his arms, seated on hisp.


    The entire incident unfolded in an instant, too quick for anyone to react.


    Katelyn was shaken, her heart pounding.


    Instinctively, she ced her hands on Vincent¡¯s shoulders, looking into his eyes, which held a significant gaze.


    As their gazes met, Katelyn caught a faint whiff of tobo from him.


    Vincent¡¯s hands rested naturally on her waist. Their closeness appeared deeply intimate, and their gazes toward each other were filled with affection. To the onlookers, Katelyn seemed more than just an employee.


    That realization dawned on everyone present. It was clear that this woman who had appeared so suddenly was important to Vincent.


    The room fell into an awkward silence. The woman with long, curly hair watched them, her eyes shing with jealousy.


    She had originally nned to be the one next to Vincent, but now her ce had been taken by this woman who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Momentster, Katelyn became aware of their intimate positioning.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 191

    ?Chapter 191:


    Katelyn quickly got to her feet.


    Her cheeks were rosy, her eyes shimmering with a gentle softness.


    She quickly remembered where she was and hastily said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams. That wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    Vincent responded nonchntly,


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and then turned her gaze sharply towards the woman with long, curly hair.


    She realized that this woman had intentionally stretched out her leg to trip her.


    She also noticed it was the same woman who had been talking about drugging Vincent in the restroom.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze weighed heavily, causing the woman with long, curly hair to panic suddenly. She scrambled to mask the difort on her face.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You tripped over my foot just now.¡±


    With a taunting smirk, Katelyn advanced toward her, step by step.


    To the woman with long, curly hair, it felt like every step Katelyn took weighed heavily on her conscience.


    She had seen Katelyn as just another bar girl like herself, but Katelyn¡¯s overpowering presence was impossible to ignore.


    Stopping right in front of her, Katelyn, standing 5¡¯7¡å tall and though in t shoes, seemed to loomrge over her.


    ¡°Say that again, I dare you.¡±


    The woman with curly hair was sweating heavily but tried to maintain herposure, stuttering,


    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn


    ¡°I¡­ I said you bumped into my leg yourself.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Katelyn delivered a swift p across her face.


    The p resonated sharply, its sound echoing before the onlookers could even grasp what had urred.


    Only one person was not surprised.


    Vincent watched Katelyn with a slight, almost unnoticeable smile, appreciating the sight.


    Having been through so much, Katelyn had be a rose with thorns, protecting herself. Vincent was d to see how she had changed.


    He preferred her not as someone fragile, but as someone who could stand up for herself if wronged.


    The woman with long, curly hair stood in shock, her hand covering her pped cheek, staring at Katelyn in utter disbelief. Before she could utter a word, the man who had been ogling Katelyn lewdly earlier lost his temper. He mmed his hand on the table and stood up.


    ¡°How dare you hit her on such an asion!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twisted into a subtle smile, her gaze filled with disdain.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to defend her? Is she your woman?¡±


    Katelyn was not one to act on impulse. In the restaurant, she had heard the woman¡¯s voice but hadn¡¯t seen who she was speaking with over the phone. However, knowing the woman was part of the dinner party, she felt justified in pping her.


    The man was so angry that he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°There¡¯s no excuse for hitting someone like that.¡± Yet Katelyn remainedposed, responding coldly and dismissively,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice her trying to trip me just now?¡±


    Pretending to be aggrieved, the woman with long, curly hair retorted with tearful eyes,


    ¡°You tripped over me while I did nothing, and now you¡¯re ming me for it. Mr. Adams, how can your woman be so arrogant?¡±


    Her usation shifted everyone¡¯s attention to Vincent. Vincent, sitting back rxed, exuded an intimidating presence.


    ¡°She has every right to be arrogant.¡±


    His words widened Katelyn¡¯s smile.


    She couldn¡¯t deny the satisfaction of having such steadfast support.


    The woman with long, curly hair grew visibly frustrated, her eyes wide, speechless.


    The fat man, outraged at seeing his woman being beaten, blurted out impulsively,


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I never thought you¡¯d be so unreasonable. It seems the rumors were all true.¡±


    Katelyn casually wiped her hands with a napkin and said with a slight smile,


    ¡°Even a three-year-old knows not to believe everything online. Are you less discerning than a child?¡±


    The man was speechless, his eyes bulging with frustration.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s attention was drawn to something in the hands of the woman with long, curly hair. With a knowing smile, she asked,


    ¡°Was it you who was talking about how to drug Mr. Adams earlier in the restroom?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 192

    ?Chapter 192:


    Katelyn¡¯s words shifted the mood dramatically.


    Everyone tensed up immediately.


    It was a rare asion to have Vincent at a dinner party, and someone had the audacity to pull such a stunt.


    The woman was instantly caught off guard and appeared flustered. Though previously angered by the p, her anger now faded.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s that thing you¡¯re holding?¡±


    Katelyn edged closer. She had observed, upon entering, that the woman had approached Vincent.


    If her suspicions were correct, they were attempting to drug Vincent, likely with something unsavory like an aphrodisiac.


    At that moment, Katelyn felt sorry for Vincent. The higher the status, the greater the risks one must endure.


    Upon hearing Katelyn¡¯s usation, all eyes turned to the woman¡¯s hand.


    Caught in the act, she tried to conceal whatever she was holding, but it was already toote.


    ¡°Show your hands,¡± Katelyn ordered coldly, her voice full of authority.


    The woman with long, curly hair started to retreat, ncing towards the man who had defended her earlier.


    At first, the fat man had strongly backed her, but when he saw their scheme had been uncovered, he quickly sat down, clearly anxious about getting himself into trouble.


    All eyes were now fixed on the woman with long, curly hair.


    Uncover your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    The room fell silent, heavy with tension and anxiety. Some guests were even afraid to make a sound.


    ¡°Who dares to target Vincent so shamelessly?¡± They were truly digging their own graves.


    Katelyn narrowed her eyes and offered a way out.


    ¡°Show it, and you might just get another chance.¡±


    The woman with long hair looked around the room, her eyes pleading for assistance, but no one moved to help. She finally understood the gravity of her situation.


    With a shaky hand, she extended it.


    It was then clear to everyone that a white pill was in her palm.


    Katelyn quickly intervened, preventing the pill from ending up in Vincent¡¯s drink.


    ¡°What is this intended for?¡±


    Suddenly, Katelyn¡¯s voice, once soft and gentle, dropped to a hauntingly seductive tone.


    ¡°I believe you were manipted into this. Just tell us who coerced you and the purpose of this pill. This is your only chance to clear your name. The instigator is probably sitting right here at this table, pretending not to see your distress, right?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s words were carefully chosen to steer the conversation.


    The woman with long, curly hair was visibly petrified.


    She shuddered and cast a nce back at the fat man. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, everyone present was observant enough to piece things together.


    Katelyn¡¯s previous statements had made the instigator of the plot painfully obvious to everyone.


    Some guests turned their gazes toward the fat man in confusion.


    The man stood up in an instant, his face filled with anger.


    ¡°Are you using me? I defended her because she was being mistreated! How was I supposed to know she was nning to harm Mr. Adams?¡±


    His re intensified at the end of his rant, a clear signal for her to keep quiet.


    Vincent had consistently rejected the man¡¯s project proposals, leading him to n to manipte Vincent into signing a contract for his own gain.


    But his methods were underhanded, and if Vincent were to learn the truth, his downfall was inevitable. The man¡¯s growing panic made him appear even more threatening.


    The woman with long, curly hair was stunned, feeling utterly abandoned.


    Katelyn said deliberately as the woman teetered on the edge of despair,


    ¡°It looks like the mastermind has abandoned you. Are you still willing to protect his malicious scheme? Now that you¡¯ve offended Mr. Adams, do you think you can stay in this city?¡±


    Each word from Katelyn was suffocating, relentlessly wearing down the woman¡¯s defenses.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 193

    ?Chapter 193:


    ¡°As long as youe clean, Adams will likely drop his pursuit. The choice to change your life is yours alone,¡± Katelyn said, a subtle weight in her voice, hinting at the power she held.


    Katelyn then fell silent, her gaze drifting to Vincent. Their eyes met in a silent exchange of mutual respect and understanding.


    Vincent tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table, lost in thought.


    For as long as he could remember, he had admired how Katelyn could dismantle an opponent¡¯s resolve with such precision.


    This skill was what he cherished most about her. Sometimes, it seemed necessary to shatter an opponent¡¯s spirit to win.


    The woman¡¯sposure shattered. She flung the pill onto the floor and pointed an using finger at the fat man.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. I¡¯m his mistress. He instructed me to drug Mr. Adams secretly. He needed me to gather proof of Mr. Adams¡¯ errors to negotiate a deal forpany benefits. I was merely carrying out his orders. I don¡¯t know anything more.¡±


    She confessed in a flood of words, betraying the fat man without hesitation.


    Katelyn¡¯s words had seized on a deep-seated human w.


    Everyone understood the heavy price of angering Vincent Adams.


    Still, this woman was ready to risk everything for the fat man. If their connection weren¡¯t so profound, no reward would be worth such a gamble.


    With her betrayal now exposed, she was left as nothing more than a discarded pawn¡ªan unbearable situation for anyone in her position.


    Anyone in her shoes would seek revenge immediately, even at the risk of their own life.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze locked onto the fat man, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling


    ¡°Mr. Marrow, I didn¡¯t realize you were such a master at staging covert dramas,¡± he said.


    His tone was calm, but simmered beneath the surface.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were cold, promising swift and certain retribution.


    Over the years, he had faced countless schemes and deceptions.


    He had even dealt directly with some of the most audacious offenders.


    He thought his warnings had been clear, but he never imagined people would still resort to such desperate tactics for a chance at resources.


    When the stakes are high, everyone bes a gambler, driven to madness.


    The fatty crumpled to the floor, his bravado melting away in an instant.


    Tears streaming down his face, he pleaded,


    ¡°Adams, you have to believe me. No matter how reckless I may be, I would never do this. This woman is lying. Just give me a chance, and I¡¯ll expose who¡¯s really behind this. She¡¯s only using me to protect the true culprit.¡±


    As his plea ended, the fatty¡¯s face twisted with rage. He leaped to his feet and stormed toward the woman with long, curly hair.


    ¡°Damn you! Who put you up to this? Was this your n all along? From the start, you meant to make me a scapegoat. Tell me who¡¯s really behind this!¡± he demanded.


    His voice was wild with desperation. The woman with the curly hair stood frozen, too terrified to even respond. Confronted with her impending doom, the woman fought back with frantic desperation.


    ¡°You forced me into this. I¡¯m just a barmaid¡ªhow could I ever muster the courage to harm Mr. Adams?¡± she cried.


    Katelyn¡¯s cunning maniption had ensnared both the woman and the fatty.


    At that moment, their minds were fixated on a single idea¡ªonly one of them could make it out alive.


    The opportunity for survival was within reach, and they were willing to drag each other down to ensure their own escape.


    Their partnership, based purely on self-interest, was incredibly fragile and couldn¡¯t withstand any pressure.


    The air was thick with tension, pressing down on them with weight. Their thoughts were clouded by fear and desperation.


    In their panic, they iled about, their actions turning them into mere actors in a chaotic farce.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was sharp andmanding,


    ¡°Where¡¯s the proof? Show us,¡± she ordered.


    The woman, her face etched with worry, pulled her phone out of her pocket with trembling fingers.


    [¡°I recorded our conversation when he asked me to do this,¡± she said, her toneced with frustration. ¡°I anticipated this situation. I have proof against him. It¡¯s not really my problem.¡±]


    She scrambled to find the recording on her phone, her eyes darting nervously.


    In her distraction, she didn¡¯t notice the fatty beside her, his cold stare filled with chilling determination.


    Before she could react, he moved with sudden urgency.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 194

    ?Chapter 194:


    The fat man grabbed the bottle from the table and smashed it violently toward the woman¡¯s head. In that critical moment, Katelyn swiftly lifted her leg.


    She kicked the fat man¡¯s wrist hard.


    The man cried out in pain, his face contorting as he staggered backward uncontrobly, dropping the bottle to the floor.


    Had Katelyn been even slightly slower, the bottle would have hit the woman¡¯s head.


    Nobody anticipated that the fat man would resort to such drastic measures to silence the woman with long, curly hair. Katelyn¡¯s fast reaction also caught them off guard. She sprang into action in an instant. Her quick kick to the fat man showcased her impressive agility and power.


    Vincent watched the scene unfold with a significant expression in his eyes.


    The woman with long, curly hair let out a scream, relieved she had been spared.


    Her relief quickly turned to anger.


    She had put herself on the line for the fat man, and now he had tried to end her life!


    With this realization, she quickly pulled out her phone and essed a previous recording.


    Upon ying it, the room filled with the fat man¡¯s voice detailing their scheme.


    ¡°I will arrange for you to sit next to Vincent, find an opportunity to drop this into his drink. I¡¯ll handle the rest, and you¡¯ll be well rewarded afterward.¡±


    His voice was unmistakable and resounding, providing undeniable evidence.


    The fat man tried to rise from the floor, looking noticeably pale, yet he remained defiant.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, clearly this malicious woman is attempting to frame me. I would never do such a thing. Please investigate if you doubt me. How could I possibly wish to harm you?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s attention instinctively shifted to Vincent.


    Every story starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    He got to his feet. Dressed in a customized suit that fit him wlessly, his stern expression and piercing gaze added to his imposing presence.


    As Vincent stood, a heavy aura filled the room. The atmosphere seemed to grow colder with each passing moment.


    The woman with long, curly hair appeared terrified. She rubbed her arms, covered in goosebumps, regretting her reckless actions.


    How could she have been so foolish as to plot against Vincent?


    Vincent moved toward her with deliberate steps, his gaze briefly meeting hers as he passed.


    The woman shuddered more intensely, feeling as if an invisible de pressed against her throat.


    Yet, Vincent¡¯s real target was not her, but the fat man. Even now, the fatty was desperately defending himself, his voice quivering as he verged on tears.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please, you have to believe me!¡±


    Before he could finish, Vincent swiftly kicked him in the chest.


    The fat man was sent crashing against the wall with such force that he coughed up blood.


    Vincent approached him casually, standing on his wrist, which elicited a horrifying scream from the man.


    As the scream rang out sharply behind him, Vincent scanned the room with an air of detachment. His voice sliced through the chaos with rity.


    ¡°I hope this is thest time.¡±


    He had issued multiple warnings against such ruthless tactics, yet some still dared defy him. Their fate was sealed.


    His voice and cold eyes made everyone present shudder, and they quickly nodded.


    With a sickening crack, the fat man¡¯s screams intensified. Vincent had broken his wrist.


    Katelyn watched from the sidelines, her gaze filled with mixed emotions.


    This was the first time she had witnessed his ruthless, almost merciless side.


    His expression remained stoic, his dark eyes indifferent.


    To him, crushing a man¡¯s wrist seemed as trivial as stepping on an ant.


    To be more urate, in his eyes, human life might as well be as insignificant as an ant¡¯s.


    Memories of a previous incident shed in Katelyn¡¯s mind¡ªthe day Vincent had coldly shattered a man¡¯s wrist. She suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 195

    ?Chapter 195:


    To Katelyn, Vincent always appeared to be the very image of gentleness, humility, courtesy, and cleverness. It was at that moment she recognized the extent of his cruelty and finally understood why people quivered at the mere mention of his name, some even shaking uncontrobly.


    The horrifying incidents suggested that Vincent¡¯s cruelty went beyond mere callousness; he had an appetite for bloodshed.


    Katelyn questioned how she had ever believed he was a rxed and courteous man.


    At the same time, Vincent shifted his stance. Blood poured from the fat man¡¯s wrist, with jagged fragments of bone barely visible beneath the torn flesh. Vincent called out in a rxed tone,


    ¡°Samuel.¡±


    Without hesitation, Samuel, who had been standing by the door, stepped in. Vincent gave a brief nce at the white pill beneath the table.


    Catching the signal, Samuel grabbed it and shoved it into the fat man¡¯s mouth, silencing his screams.


    With his hand mped firmly over the man¡¯s mouth, Samuel dragged him out of the room.


    Vincent and Samuel exchanged nothing but nces, yet it was clear to everyone just how seamless their understanding was.


    Samuel, in particr, moved with sharp precision. Once the fat man was dragged out, a heavy silence settled into the private room.


    The woman with long, curly hair shook with terror after seeing everything unfold.


    She broke into tears but did not dare provoke Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I only did it because he threatened my entire family.¡±


    ?????????? ???????? ???? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????????


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed faintly.


    ¡°Leave,¡± hemanded, his voice cold.


    The woman with long, curly hair felt a wave of relief and bolted for the exit.


    Unbeknownst to her, Vincent¡¯s men were stationed just outside.


    As soon as she stepped out, the bodyguards swiftly covered her mouth and pulled her away. Her fate was easy to imagine.


    Katelyn turned her eyes away, her expression remaining calm.


    They brought it upon themselves.


    Leaning back in his chair, Vincent cast another nce at the partners in the room, their faces drained of color. Any doubts they had about Vincent¡¯s methods were now gone, reced with pure fear. They understood now that Vincent was every bit the ruthless monster they feared.


    ¡°Let what just happened serve as a warning,¡± Vincent said, his voice chilling. ¡°If it happens again, I¡¯m sure the man will be more than happy to wee you to Hell.¡± His casual tone sent a wave of chilling murderous intent through the room.


    Lifting his head, Vincent downed the champagne in his flute in a single gulp before leaving, with Katelyn trailing behind.


    Once they were nearly out of sight, the people in the private room finally snapped back to reality, gasping for air, their faces flushed.


    ¡°That is the real Vincent Adams. He has a taste for blood.¡±


    With her head lowered, Katelyn followed in silence, ying the obedient assistant she was expected to be. She did not raise her eyes to look at him until they had left the restaurant.


    He stood tall and straight, reminiscent of a proud pine atop a snow-capped mountain.


    Vincent turned and met her gaze, his eyes showing indifference but softening with a hint of tenderness.


    ¡°How did you realize those people wouldce the wine with the drug?¡±


    ¡°I happened to overhear their conversation while I was in the bathroom. I tried to alert you by sending a message, but you probably didn¡¯t see it. Worried about the potential danger, I came rushing in.¡±


    Katelyn found it difficult to articte her actions. At that instant, her sole thought was that she could not allow anything to harm Vincent.


    Vincent responded with a thoughtful nod and a hint of a yful smile.


    ¡°You rescued me this time.¡±


    Katelyn promptly gestured dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to the way you moved earlier.¡±


    Earlier, Vincent had shielded her by taking a bullet. Her swift entry into the private room was merely an act of kindness, and Vincent was astute enough to avoid being drugged.


    The yful glint in Vincent¡¯s eyes grew warmer as he opened the door for her with a touch of chivalry.


    ¡°Regardless, you came to my aid today. Let me drive you home.¡±


    Katelyn nced toward the restaurant and quickly responded,


    ¡°Aimee is still waiting for me inside, Mr. Adams. I need to go back. Please drive me.¡±


    Inside, Katelyn chastised herself for almost neglecting her friend.


    She had informed Aimee that she was heading to the bathroom, but her prolonged absence made her wonder if Aimee was still waiting.


    As Katelyn was about to walk away, she noticed, out of the corner of her eye, that Vincent was shaking and copsing to the ground.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 196

    ?Chapter 196:


    ¡°Vincent!¡±


    Katelyn moved quickly, catching him just as he started to fall.


    His entire weight¡ªa man¡ªpressed hard against one of her shoulders, nearly making her stumble. She tightened her grip around his waist, her eyes darting to his face. His eyelids were squeezed shut, showing no sign of awareness. She quickly nced over at Samuel.


    ¡°Get him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°On it,¡± Samuel replied, rushing into action.


    The hospital was a forty-minute drive from the restaurant. Katelyn nced at Vincent, unconscious beside her, unsure of what to do.


    She had acted quickly to stop him from being drugged, but now, out of nowhere, he had copsed. What had gone wrong?


    Was there actually another hidden danger at the dinner? Samuel pushed the car faster, focusing on getting Vincent to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    Noticing the light above the operating room door, Katelyn dropped into the nearest bench, her fingers instinctively twisting together in a tight grip.


    What had gone wrong?


    She probably didn¡¯t even realize it, but the panic was rising, creeping from the depths of her chest, threatening to consume her.


    It was suffocating. She had felt the same way the day Vincent took a bullet for her and was rushed into surgery.


    How long would this operation take? How much more could she bear?


    Katelyn shut her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm the chaos inside her.


    She nced at her watch¡ªit was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Check full story at g??????¦Ï¦Í??????. ?????


    Turning away, she made her way down the corridor where the balcony offered a quiet nook, perfect for catching the evening breeze.


    With a deep breath, she picked up her phone and called Aimee.


    The call connected right away. Katelyn¡¯s voice held an apologetic edge as she said, ¡°Aimee, so sorry, something came up, and I couldn¡¯t get back on time. Once things are sorted, I promise I¡¯ll treat you to three big meals to make up for it.¡±


    Aimee¡¯s reply was matter-of-fact. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No worries. I¡¯m heading home now.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Katelyn said.


    After hanging up the phone, Katelyn instinctively ran her fingers over her forehead, rubbing the spot between her eyebrows with an anxious rhythm. She didn¡¯t stop until her skin was rxed, but the frustration in her eyes remained.


    Vincent¡¯s operation stretched through the night, leaving Katelyn to wait alone on a hard bench in the hallway. It wasn¡¯t until the first light of dawn broke through that Vincent was finally rolled out of the operating room and moved to the VIP ward. Katelyn approached with a furrowed brow and a visible sense of exhaustion.


    ¡°Doctor, what happened to him? Why did he just copse like that?¡±


    The doctor, peering over his sses, replied in a gentle, measured tone.


    ¡°It looks like he was affected by an aphrodisiac. Combined with the alcohol he consumed, it¡¯s no wonder he passed out. He¡¯ll need to rest properly for a while. And no more wine for him.¡±


    Katelyn stood in stunned silence, her shock evident. Slowly, she pulled herself together and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Vincent wouldn¡¯t have been drugged with an aphrodisiac casually. She was certain it happened at the party, but where had things gone wrong?


    She reyed the events in her mind, carefully considering every detail and ruling out each possibility as she tried to uncover the truth.


    The attempts by the heavyset man and the woman with long, curly hair to drug Vincent were so awkward that they were almostughable. Their efforts were obvious and poorly executed.


    It was clear that more than one person had plotted against Vincent at the dinner, using methods that were both borate and unpredictable, leading to his sudden fainting.


    Katelyn took a deep breath to calm herself and then gently pushed open the door to look at Vincent.


    Hey unconscious, his face drained of color. Even in his sleep, his expression was tense, and his lips appeared dry and cracked.


    Katelyn turned to the nurse and requested a cup of water. With gentle precision, she dabbed at Vincent¡¯s parched lips, her movements tender and deliberate.


    The longer she stayed with Vincent, the more she realized the depth of the dangers he faced.


    The threats lurking in the shadows were the hardest to confront.


    After tending to him, she left and drove home.


    Knowing Vincent might not wake until noon, she nned to prepare some soup for him and take the opportunity to rest in the meantime.


    Katelyn had stayed awake all night, her constant alertness leaving her drained.


    It took her five hours to prepare the bone soup, Vincent¡¯s favorite dish.


    After putting everything into the pot, she set the rm clock.


    She took a short break, and then carefully packed the soup and drove back to the hospital.


    When she pushed open the door, she saw Vincent lying in bed, his back facing her as he scrolled through his phone.


    Katelyn exhaled, her tension easing as she spoke gently,


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. I brought you your favorite soup.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 197

    ?Chapter 197:


    ¡°Would you like some soup now?¡± Katelyn asked, her voice gentle as she opened the thermos. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a bowl.¡±


    The lid popped off with a hiss, releasing the rich aroma of the soup that filled the sterile hospital room. Shedled the steaming broth into a bowl, her movements calm and precise.


    The man on the bed suddenly turned to face her, his gaze piercing and intense.


    ¡°You still care about me, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked.


    The voice was unmistakably not Vincent¡¯s. Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened, confusion and wariness crossing her face as she looked at Neil.


    ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Vincent?¡± she demanded.


    Neil¡¯s smile disappeared instantly. He shifted to sit up, leaning against the headboard as he watched her intently.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± he replied. ¡°What¡¯s clear is that you wouldn¡¯t havee here with soup if you didn¡¯t still care. You rushed over the moment you heard about my car ident.¡±


    A subtle hint of satisfaction crept into his voice, an emotion he seemed only half aware of.


    He had been in a car ident when running a red light, leading to his unexpected stay in the hospital. He had juste out of his anesthetic fog when he was startled to see Katelyn beside him, holding a steaming bowl of his favorite soup. The sight hit him hard¡ªshe still cared. How could she so easily forget the deep connection they once shared?


    ¡°It¡¯s been ages since I had your soup,¡± Neil said, his voice tinged with a mix of longing and nostalgia. ¡°Could you get me some?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed with sudden coldness. She was sure she was in the right ward, so why was Neil here instead of Vincent?


    ¡°I need to know¡ªwhere is Vincent?¡± she asked.


    ?@?¨¦$? ???t?¦Å§ñ? ¨ª¦Ð ?al¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Her icy tone made Neil¡¯s realization hit him like a punch.


    ¡°Do you mean to say that Vincent is also here?¡± he asked, his voice dropping. ¡°That the soup is for him?¡±


    His voice lowered further, a mix of disappointment and anger recing his usual confidence.


    Katelyn¡¯s face hardened with contempt. Could it be? Do you really think I¡¯d bother making soup for someone like you? she snapped.


    Neil¡¯s fists clenched as he spoke, his voice heavy with bitterness. You promised you¡¯d only cook for me.


    Everything is different now, she replied coldly.


    Katelyn¡¯s patience snapped, and a sharp edge crept into her tone. I¡¯m asking you a question¡ªwhere is Vincent? This is his room, she demanded.


    Neil¡¯s face flushed with anger, his teeth grinding. How am I supposed to know? he snapped. Katelyn, you¡¯ve disappointed me. I gave you a chance toe back, and you threw it away.


    The affection he once had for her was now directed at Vincent¡ªa thought that made Neil feel as if he were crumbling. He struggled to understand how their rtionship had deteriorated sopletely. Her derations of love now felt like cruel deceit.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened, her disdain unmistakable. I¡¯d never have stooped to that, scavenging for trash, she said, her voice dripping with scorn, clearly aimed at Neil and Lise.


    Neil¡¯s eyes zed with cold anger as he pushed aside the nket and slowly got out of bed. Each step he took toward her was deliberate, his rage palpable in every movement. You¡¯re treating me like this because you¡¯re in love with Vincent, he hissed, his voice a harsh whisper. If he weren¡¯t in the picture, would you still be so cruel?


    His eyes spoke volumes of hurt and betrayal, more than his words could convey.


    Katelyn stepped back, her face a mask of bitter irony. Even if Vincent weren¡¯t here, I¡¯d nevere back to you. The Katelyn you knew is gone, buried by you and Lise. Have you forgotten that?


    She picked up the thermos with determination and moved toward the door, intent on finding Vincent. His surgery had ended in the early morning. Surely, he wouldn¡¯t leave without telling anyone, would he? Katelyn was so wrapped up in her anxiety about Vincent that Neil¡¯s troubled face barely registered with her.


    Katelyn, you¡¯re the biggest liar ever, Neil said, his voiceden with hurt. I¡¯ve been deceived by you for so long. You want to go find Vincent? Fine. But this soup is mine. Only mine. You¡¯re not giving it to him.


    He snatched the thermos from her grasp with a swift, angry motion.


    He was determined that no one, especially not Vincent, would take what he considered his alone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 198

    ?Chapter 198:


    Katelyn jerked back, startled by Neil¡¯s sudden move, her eyes cold and hard as she stared at him. ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°You think you can rise above this? That¡¯s up to me. As long as I don¡¯t let you, everything you¡¯re doing is no different from cheating. Don¡¯t even think about having a good life if I can¡¯t have one,¡± Neil spat, his jaw tight as he forced the words through clenched teeth.


    When Katelyn first stepped into the hospital room, she hadn¡¯t recognized him from his back. Her voice had been soft, the same gentle tone she used when they had just gotten together. It made Neil remember those early days, a time when they were happy.


    But the second she saw his face, her expression shifted instantly. All Neil could see now was the disgust she didn¡¯t even bother to hide.


    The change in her was as clear as night and day. She had given all her love to Vincent, hoping to be his wife. What a foolish dream!


    Neil tightened his grip on the thermos, his anger boiling beneath the surface. Without thinking twice, Katelyn swung her leg, kicking him hard in the shin. Weakened from the car ident, Neil immediately felt the pain shoot through him, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    Katelyn, still gripping the thermos, fixed her eyes on him. ¡°You think everyone is as disgusting as you and Lise? Try bothering me again, and I¡¯ll tell her everything.¡±


    Neil gritted his teeth, fury shing in his eyes. She¡¯d kicked with more force than she realized, and now he couldn¡¯t even stand.


    ¡°Look at yourself before you start ming me. Don¡¯t you feel gross pretending to be the victim? Everyone makes mistakes. I gave you chance after chance toe back to me. Did you ever appreciate even one of them?¡±


    As Katelyn listened to him, she froze for a second, utterly shocked. How could he be shameless enough to say something so disgusting?


    She couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around why a wife was expected to forgive her husband after he cheated. It was ridiculous. She med herself again for being blind enough to stay with someone like him.


    ?????? ???????????????? ????????: ga l no v els .co m


    And now, he had the audacity to im he¡¯d given her chances.


    He only said that because she wasn¡¯t chasing after him anymore, wasn¡¯t begging him to take her back. His pride couldn¡¯t take it.


    The clearer things became to Katelyn, the more sickened she felt.


    ¡°Neil Wheeler, you really need to get your head checked. You cheat on me, and I¡¯m supposed to just forgive you?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was sharp, her anger barely contained. ¡°Maybe I should cheat on you too, so you¡¯ll know how I felt!¡±


    Neil¡¯s face flushed with anger. He snapped, each word sharp and bitter. ¡°Go ahead, dare you. I cheated because you were boring. If you¡¯d changed sooner, I wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡±


    Katelyn almostughed, gripping the thermos in her hands so tightly that her knuckles ached. She briefly imagined hurling it at Neil¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re pathetic,¡± she muttered.


    No other words came to her. His absurdity had left her speechless.


    Casting him a final nce, she turned to leave. As soon as she swung the door open, she ran straight into Lise.


    Surprise flickered across Lise¡¯s face. Her eyes quickly darted between Katelyn and Neil, finallynding on the thermos in Katelyn¡¯s grip.


    Lise forced a smile, though it barely reached her eyes. ¡°Katelyn, I didn¡¯t expect you to visit Neil after the ident. You always talk tough, but deep down, I know you¡¯re soft-hearted.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes drifted to Neil¡¯s hospital gown, and it finally hit her why he was here.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Katelyn said with a cold smile. ¡°I didn¡¯te to visit him. I wanted to see if he was dead.¡±


    She let out a smallugh, adding, ¡°But no such luck. Looks like we¡¯re stuck with him for a little longer.¡±


    Lise quickly adjusted her expression, her face tightening as she frowned.


    ¡°Katelyn, you should be careful with what you say,¡± Lise scolded gently. ¡°You and Neil were in love for so many years. He¡¯s in the hospital, and I¡¯m d to see you here, but your words¡­ they must really hurt him.¡±


    That familiar fake kindness made Katelyn¡¯s stomach turn. Lise had always been a master at pretending to care, acting like she understood everyone¡¯s pain.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile grew colder, her gaze cutting through Lise. ¡°Do you know what he said to me in there?¡± she asked with a smirk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 199

    ?Chapter 199:


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she involuntarily clenched her fists.


    An idea suddenly struck her, and Katelyn¡¯s sarcastic words soon confirmed her suspicion.


    ¡°Just now, Neil confessed that he still loves me. He said he¡¯d do anything to get me back. That¡¯s why he keeps badgering me and refuses to proceed with our divorce.¡± Katelyn paused, fixing Lise with a piercing gaze.


    ¡°To him, his affair with you was just a minor slip in our marriage. He believes I should forgive his infidelity and that he cane back to me whenever I say yes.¡± Katelyn¡¯s expression was filled with mockery.


    Since Lise had the audacity to provoke her on such an asion, Katelyn decided to hit where it would hurt the most.


    Lise¡¯s greatest concern was Neil¡¯s lingering feelings for Katelyn and whether or not she could one day be Mrs. Wheeler. Katelyn¡¯s words cut directly to Lise¡¯s deepest fear.


    Neil, overhearing Katelyn, reacted with indignant denial. ¡°I never said any of those things. Katelyn, if you¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us, at least be clever about it.¡±


    Katelyn smiled leisurely. ¡°So, what are you trying to say? Do you back down? Just admit it, and I might consider it.¡±


    Katelyn had learned from Neil just how deceitful men could be.


    They failed to appreciate the women who loved them. Only after these women walked away did they begin to regret it.


    Neil¡¯s ideal scenario was to maintain rtionships with both Katelyn and Lise, hoping they could somehow coexist peacefully. Despite his betrayal, he expected Katelyn to forgive him effortlessly, perhaps even ming herself for not being attractive enough to him.


    The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt.


    Discover new books g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Neil might seem like a gentleman¡ªhandsome, sessful¡ªbut at his core, he was nothing but a scoundrel.


    For a moment, Neil was at a loss for words. Looking into Katelyn¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t discern whether she was telling the truth or not.


    He had nearly confessed his true feelings moments earlier, but catching sight of Lise¡¯s pale face, he bit back his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that way. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯ve been pestering me toe backtely. Why is that? Lise doesn¡¯t know about this, does she?¡± Katelyn¡¯s expression was cold, her intent clear¡ªshe was indeed trying to stir up trouble. And why not?


    ¡°I was distracted by other things!¡± Feeling somewhat guilty, Neil¡¯s voice grew louder, as if trying to convince not just Katelyn but himself too.


    He then turned to Lise, who looked increasingly distressed, and quickly rified, ¡°Lise, listen, I¡¯ve never said those things to Katelyn. I don¡¯t want to get back with her.¡±


    Lise clenched her teeth, forced to suppress her feelings. ¡°I trust you, Neil. I¡¯ll be happy for you if you and Katelyn get back together. It seems Katelyn misunderstood everything. It¡¯s important that you two sort things out.¡±


    At that moment, Lise aimed to appear forgiving and supportive, but her clenched fists betrayed her true feelings. Deep down, she believed every word Katelyn said, not Neil¡¯s denials. Over time, she had observed his behavior and reactions¡ªit was clear he still had feelings for Katelyn, the woman he couldn¡¯t forget.


    Neil¡¯s voice trembled as he responded, ¡°Lise, do you really mean that?¡±


    Tears gathered in Lise¡¯s eyes. Even as she internally seethed at him, she maintained aposed facade. ¡°I just want to see you happy. Perhaps all of this is my fault, and we should fix it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200:


    More Respect In The Future¡­


    Neil couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty as he observed Lise¡¯s vulnerable expression.


    Lise seemed like an angelpared to Katelyn. How could he hurt Lise, who cherished him so deeply? He constantly reassured himself internally that his desire for Katelyn¡¯s return was because he still had feelings for her.


    His only motive was to determine if she was indeed Iris, and to seek vengeance.


    Katelyn watched the change in Neil¡¯s expression. At the same time, she felt like apuding Lise¡¯s exceptional acting skills.


    She relied on her own acting to stir feelings of guilt andpassion in Neil.


    This might have been why she managed to keep Neil under control. Katelyn was sure shecked even a small portion of Lise¡¯s dramatic talent.


    Seeing the same scene unfold again, Katelyn stayed calm, casually tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I hope you¡¯ll agree to the divorce soon so I can obtain the decree. Otherwise, if you keep bothering me like this, I might start to think you¡¯re still hung up on me.¡±


    Neil clenched his teeth, preparing to respond, but Katelyn turned to Lise.


    ¡°And you, keep your dog on a leash. If he approaches me again, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    With that, Katelyn walked away without a backward nce.


    She knew Lise was probably aware of Neil¡¯s continual harassment but had always chosen to conceal it to avoid conflict.


    Despite her frustration, Lise had to bear it, as she was not yet Neil¡¯s legal wife.


    This time, Katelyn had not only uncovered but also intensified their underlying disputes.


    Though Lise managed to resolve it for now, the incident had created a rift between them.


    ?????????? ?????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    After leaving the room, Katelyn didn¡¯t look back. She pulled out her phone and called.


    The phone was answered swiftly, Vincent¡¯s voice raspy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Katelyn slightly frowned. ¡°Are you still in the hospital?¡±


    Vincent answered softly, ¡°I am.¡±


    Katelyn let out a sigh of relief, d he hadn¡¯t left unannounced like before.


    ¡°Which ward are you in?¡± she asked, her concern evident.


    ¡°3319,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Katelyn hung up the phone and looked over at Neil¡¯s ward number. It was 2500.


    It seemed that these two men might have switched rooms while she was away.


    Upon reaching Ward 3319, Katelyn knocked, and hearing Vincent¡¯s permission, she opened the door and stepped inside.


    Vincent appeared frail but noticeably better than the day before.


    Samuel was also in the room, and Katelyn sensed she might have interrupted their discussion. Samuel stepped aside and remained quiet.


    Katelyn examined Vincent with concern and frowned. She inquired, ¡°How are you feeling? I brought some tonic soup for you.¡±


    Vincent eyed the insted container and gave a slight nod. ¡°I see. Thanks.¡±


    He then turned to Samuel. ¡°Please, continue.¡±


    Samuel gave Katelyn a reluctant look.


    Katelyn quickly caught on.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt your meeting. I cane backter,¡± she said. As she got up to leave, Vincent spoke up again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We don¡¯t need to keep secrets from you.¡±


    Katelyn paused, surprised by his insistence, while Samuel internally faced turmoil.


    They had been talking about thepany¡¯s strategic ns and Vincent¡¯s ordeal the night before¡ªmatters that were supposed to remain confidential for now.


    Yet, Vincent chose not to hide anything from Katelyn. Samuel guessed that Vincent truly trusted her.


    Realizing that Vincent was serious about Katelyn, Samuel epted the situation and decided to show her the future.


    Since Vincent asked her to stay, Katelyn did not press to leave and remained in the room.


    Clearing his throat, Samuel continued, ¡°Regardingst night¡¯s event, I retrieved everything you had touched from the private room for examination. There were traces of a substance in the champagne ss. Theb results came in this morning. They confirmed the presence of a substance, but it¡¯s neither harmful nor does it affect libido. Under normal circumstances, it shouldn¡¯t have caused the symptoms you experienced.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New novels in a few hours, hope you like them dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    .

 Chapter 201

    ?Chapter 201:


    Samuel¡¯s observation was spot on.


    Someone had indeed drugged Vincent at the dinner, and it had been done quite discreetly.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was icy. ¡°Look into it. After we uncover the truth, remove them all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Samuel nodded before exiting, leaving Vincent and Katelyn alone in the room.


    Katelyn, seated next to Vincent, looked at him worriedly.


    ¡°Do you still feel ufortable? Should I call the doctor?¡±


    Vincent, resting against the bed¡¯s headboard, slowly shook his head. Hisplexion was pale, and his expression grave, yet his eyes remained piercingly sharp.


    He nced at her, his voice softer as he smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for yesterday.¡±


    Vincent was unaware of the exact moment he had been drugged. He was relieved that Katelyn had helped him sidestep a trap that could have had graver consequences.


    Katelyn responded warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You saved my life after all.¡±


    Vincent, raising an eyebrow, smiled back. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re even?¡±


    ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m still in your debt. You saved my life more than once, and I doubt I could ever fully repay you,¡± Katelyn replied, smiling.


    Vincent¡¯s smile widened, though he remained silent.


    He found himself in a high-end VIP ward, spacious and well-appointed.


    Silence filled the room, yet it felt far from empty. Neither of them felt awkward. They seemed to understand each other¡¯s thoughts, sharing smiles.


    This was an intimacy Katelyn had never felt with Neil, even when they were married.


    G3t th3 r34l st0r£¤ @ g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    Theirmunication resembled two people who had met long ago.


    She treasured having a friend who understood her so deeply.


    She retrieved herptop from her bag and eyed the thermos.


    ¡°I brought soup for you. Have some while I keep working,¡± Katelyn said, thoughtfully serving him a bowl of soup.


    The broth filled the white porcin bowl, scenting the ward with its robust aroma.


    The door remained slightly ajar.


    From the hallway, Neil watched Katelyn and Vincent interact. His mood darkened, feeling trapped and irritated. He was seething, barely containing his desire tosh out.


    Katelyn¡¯s calm demeanor left him feeling utterly powerless. After hesitating for a moment, he pushed the door open with decisive force.


    His gaze swept coldly from Vincent to Katelyn, his anger barely masked.


    ¡°Katelyn, have you forgotten? I¡¯m your husband, and you¡¯re flirting with another man while I¡¯m right next door?¡±


    A look of revulsion crossed Katelyn¡¯s face, and she scoffed disdainfully.


    ¡°With you?¡±


    Holding the bowl, Vincent shot Neil a sharp look. He was taken aback to realize they were in the hospital, on the same floor.


    Neil¡¯s tone was usatory, as if he had caught them in an act of betrayal. ¡°How can you equate the two? You¡¯re my wife, yet you neglect me and care for another man. Isn¡¯t that proof of your unfaithfulness?¡±


    Impatiently, Katelyn snapped back, ¡°Think what you will. From your perspective, we¡¯re both unfaithful. So, let¡¯s end this. I don¡¯t want your money anyway.¡±


    Seeing Neil always stirred her anger. She detested his greed the most. He seemed to expect both Lise and her to attend to him.


    Unable to take it anymore, Neil spoke icily.


    ¡°You think divorcing me to be with him is an option? Never. I¡¯ll expose you to the world for this affair.¡±


    It was clear to him now that his emotions stemmed from a desire for revenge against Katelyn.


    At that moment, Vincentmented calmly, ¡°The soup you made is really delicious.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 202

    ?Chapter 202:


    Give Me Half of Your Money


    Vincent¡¯s words immediately grated on Neil.


    Neil may not have realized just how possessive he had be over Katelyn, bordering on obsession. Of course, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch another man im what he considered his.


    Neil¡¯s eyes hardened, his smile dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Mr. Adams, it surprises me that you have a taste for leftovers. I¡¯ve had my fill of the soup she made over thest three years. It seems you¡¯re content with something quite pathetic.¡± At that point, Neil didn¡¯t care about maintaining any respect toward Vincent. He was ready to unleash all the pent-up anger he had been harboring.


    Neil smirked. ¡°Had you told me sooner, I would¡¯ve handed it over. It¡¯s worthless to me anyway.¡±


    He was referring to both the soup and the woman who made it. This disy of cynicism and spite only deepened Katelyn¡¯s aversion to him.


    Katelynmented her choice, recalling how thrilled she had been at their wedding. She felt she deserved the ensuing sorrow.


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained icy. ¡°Is that so? You excel at bluffing, Wheeler. You are undoubtedly the most obstinate man I¡¯ve met.¡±


    Neil retorted defiantly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you two end up together. I¡¯ll drag you both down to hell if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Now, looking at you only disgusts me. Your relentless badgering will make me regret ever marrying you, Neil. You don¡¯t get to control the divorce. This is your final warning.¡± Katelyn¡¯s expression wasposed as she coldly met Neil¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°If you refuse to agree to the divorce, then I won¡¯t pursue it further.¡±


    The men present were momentarily taken aback.


    Neil hadn¡¯t had a change of heart, but he quickly grasped the implications. This was her form of retribution. As long as there was no divorce, any future children he might have with Lise would be considered illegitimate.


    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m


    Vincent¡¯s grip on the spoon tightened. He understood well that Katelyn despised Neil.


    Even if she pursued this path for revenge, she would remain bound to Neil as his wife.


    Clearly, it was not worth risking her happiness forever over a scoundrel.


    Katelyn spoke with a slow, deliberate smile.


    ¡°This is your final opportunity. Change your mindter and decide to divorce, and I¡¯ll demand over half your wealth. Fail to meet my terms, and you¡¯ll never be free of this marriage.¡±


    Katelyn was prepared to divorce without any financial gain, though the legal proceedings had been frustratingly slow. Given Neil¡¯s ignorance, she might as well im half his assets. Neil was undoubtedly in their filing marriage. Details of his affair had flooded the inte. Should they proceed to court, Katelyn would undoubtedly prevail.


    Neil, feeling cornered, red at her with fiery anger.


    ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯ve really surprised me. It appears you were merely pretending throughout our years together. So this is your true self?¡±


    He was perplexed. She had once been so sweet and tender. What had changed her? His infidelity had been a singr mistake. Could one misstep have altered her so profoundly, this woman who had once deeply loved him? Yet, he believed his actions weren¡¯t gravely wrong¡ªafter all, all men made mistakes.


    Katelyn would surely scoff if she knew his thoughts. She had never encountered such shamelessness.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice carried a trace of scorn. ¡°You fail to see things clearly, and you me me. Consider this advice¡ªdecide whether you want a divorce or to pay me off before we part ways.¡±


    Neil clenched his fists, unwilling to concede. Just as he was about to respond, the door swung open once more¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 203

    ?Chapter 203:


    Lise entered the room, biting her lip as she addressed Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, I didn¡¯t mean to overhear, but isn¡¯t your demand excessive? Rtionships can¡¯t be coerced. And with Neil¡¯spany in crisis, how can you justify such a request?¡± Lise spoke with sincerity, seemingly concerned for Neil.


    Katelyn, tired of Lise¡¯s repeated old tricks, responded with a mocking sneer.


    ¡°I want him to truly value this final opportunity for a divorce. You should try harder as well. If I decide against it, you¡¯ll never be his wife.¡± Katelyn¡¯s tone dripped with sarcasm.


    Ultimately, the decision for divorce rested with Neil. Considering his attitude, his affection for Lise seemed questionable. Why else would he want a divorce from Katelyn and marry her after all this time?


    Lise, overwhelmed by resentment, remained silent, internally rebuking Katelyn. She exhaled a defeated sigh.


    ¡°I just hope you two can resolve this without bitterness. It¡¯s unhealthy for both of you.¡±


    Katelyn quickly retorted, ¡°You should ry that to Neil. I¡¯ll get my divorce, along with his money.¡±


    If Lise truly desired to be Neil¡¯s wife, she needed to persuade him to divorce sooner rather than spitefully antagonizing Katelyn.


    Neil narrowed his eyes, his voice thick with anger.


    ¡°A divorce? It¡¯s not going to happen, Katelyn. I¡¯ll make sure you face public scorn.¡±


    Consumed by bitterness, Neil was determined to retaliate against Katelyn, no matter the cost. Did she think she could easily be with Vincent? Neil was determined to prevent that possibility.


    Katelyn dismissed them with a smile, ¡°Whatever. Can you leave now? You¡¯re spoiling the air here. I can¡¯t stand phonies and jerks.¡± As she spoke, she held her nose, visibly repulsed.


    ??????? ???????? ??h??¦Ñt?rs ???? g??l??ov?ls.??0??


    Vincent watched, impressed by Katelyn¡¯s newfound assertiveness.


    These nuisances had persisted in harassing her at the hospital, and now they were finally getting what they deserved.


    ¡°YOU!¡± Neil seethed, unable to articte his fury. Katelyn, out of patience, approached them and gestured dismissively, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    Lise clenched her teeth and grabbed Katelyn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re obviously upset. Let¡¯s talk when you¡¯ve calmed down.¡±


    Katelyn reflexively jerked her hand away, her eyes filled with aversion. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Lise stumbled backward despite the slight force and copsed, clutching her stomach. ¡°My stomach¡­ it hurts so much.¡±


    Disgust flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she coldly addressed the fallen Lise.


    ¡°You¡¯re bing increasingly sloppy at your cons.¡±


    The force Katelyn had used was minimal, but Lise¡¯s fall seemed exaggerated. It appeared Lise was setting a trap, hoping Katelyn would reach out to her.


    Her face ashen, Lise gripped her stomach, speechless and dripping with cold sweat.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze narrowed, suspicion flickering in her eyes.


    Was Lise pregnant?


    Neil quickly scooped Lise up, his face etched with worry and fear. As he left, he shot a threatening look at Katelyn.


    ¡°If anything happens to Lise, I¡¯ll hold you ountable!¡±


    With that, he hurried away.


    Katelyn watched them leave, deep in thought.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 204

    ?Chapter 204:


    Won¡¯t Be Bullied Again


    If Lise was indeed pregnant, it could simplify matters significantly.


    Her pregnancy would likely prompt Neil to pursue a divorce from Katelyn, relieving her of some of the burdens.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The divorce proceedings will start soon,¡± Vincent interjected, capturing Katelyn¡¯s attention with his calm words.


    Turning to face him, the remorse evident in Katelyn¡¯s gaze, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams. Neil¡¯s been irrational, casting aspersions on anyone he encounters. I can¡¯t fathom his staunch belief or how it damages your reputation.¡±


    Vincent set a bowl on the bedside table, responding with equanimity. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. None of this is your fault.¡±


    Katelyn simply nodded in response.


    Vincent was scheduled to remain in the hospital until hepleted a thorough physical examination that afternoon. Meanwhile, Katelyn sat quietly at a nearby table, sketching. Though they shared the room, each was absorbed in their own activities.


    Their silence wasfortable, not strained.


    asional nces exchanged between them lightened the mood, a mutual enjoyment of the peaceful coexistence. Later, noticing the absence of fruit in Vincent¡¯s room and his need for vitamins, Katelyn decided to step out and buy some.


    However, she ran into Sharon just as she approached the elevator.


    Sharon reacted with shock, her face contorting with anger upon seeing Katelyn. Her eyes reddened as sheshed out, ¡°Katelyn, you vicious bitch! How could you attempt to harm Lise? Are you aware she¡¯s pregnant? If anything happens to the baby, you¡¯ll be held ountable!¡±


    Sharon¡¯s harsh words momentarily took Katelyn aback.


    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??


    The revtion of Lise¡¯s pregnancy surprised her the most. Despite being pregnant, Lise showed no physical signs yet. The early months are often the most precarious, yet even under these delicate circumstances, Lise risked everything¡ªpotentially sacrificing her unborn child to frame Katelyn.


    Katelyn quickly pieced together Lise¡¯s strategy. From Neil¡¯s reaction, it seemed he hadn¡¯t known about the pregnancy until now.


    Realizing this, Neil would undoubtedly be ted at Lise¡¯s pregnancy, and Katelyn¡¯s supposed role in endangering the baby would only fuel his revulsion toward her.


    Lise¡¯s ploy was clever, aiming to expedite the divorce while painting Katelyn as the viin¡ªhitting two targets with one shot.


    Katelyn had to acknowledge the clever improvement in Lise¡¯s schemes.


    With a stoic expression, she gripped her cup tighter and faced Sharon. ¡°Since she¡¯s pregnant, she ought to rest at home instead of causing trouble here. Rather than confronting me, perhaps you should advise Lise to keep her distance.¡±


    As Katelyn turned to leave, Sharon blocked her path, her voice filled with venom.


    ¡°You witch! You knew about the pregnancy and still pushed her, trying to induce a miscarriage, didn¡¯t you? How can you be so cruel?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s fury grew as she recalled the joy of learning she would be a grandmother, which contrasted sharply with her rage upon discovering Katelyn¡¯s supposed attempt to harm Lise.


    She hade to the hospital to ensure the baby¡¯s safety, and now she was determined to confront Katelyn¡ªfate seemed to have guided her to this encounter.


    In her anger, Sharon raised her hand to strike Katelyn.


    But Katelyn was no longer the passive victim she once was. She swiftly caught Sharon¡¯s wrist.


    The days of being manipted and bullied were behind her.


    She had toughened up after repeated betrayals.


    ¡°Enough already. When will you stop acting like a madwoman?¡± Katelyn challenged, her tone firm.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes bulged with shock, her voice bing piercing and distorted.


    ¡°A madwoman? You¡¯re the real evil one here, Katelyn! How dare you! Today, you will regret crossing me!¡±


    As Sharon cursed, her anger boiled over. She tried to yank her hand free and managed to scratch Katelyn¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson you won¡¯t forget and make things right for Lise. Why didn¡¯t I strangle you when I had the chance?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 205

    ?Chapter 205:


    Sharon was tall and strong, easily overpowering her husband.


    Yet her physical strength paled inparison to Katelyn¡¯s, no matter how loudly Sharon yelled.


    Katelyn gripped Sharon¡¯s wrist firmly, causing her to scream in pain as she tried to move.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes reflected a mixture of anger and disgust. She yearned for a quiet life, but it seemed elusive. Her icy gaze pierced Sharon like an invisible de, her overall presence sending shivers down Sharon¡¯s spine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had no dealings with you for a long time. Mind yournguage,¡± Katelyn retorted sharply.


    Sharon, bewildered by the change in Katelyn, questioned her own perceptions. When did Katelyn adopt such a formidable demeanor?


    ¡°Do you speak to your mother like this? Katelyn, who nurtured you and taught you through the years¡ªIs this how you repay me? Now you resort to turning against me? It¡¯s unfortunate to have raised such an ungrateful child,¡± Sharonmented.


    Despite her frustration, Sharon couldn¡¯t free her wrist from Katelyn¡¯s strong grip, which seemed to tighten even more, frustrating her further.


    Their confrontation drew the attention of many bystanders in the crowded hospital corridor.


    Seeing the moment, Sharon addressed the onlookers, ¡°Everyone, behold! This woman is supposedly my daughter, whom I¡¯ve cared for over twenty years. I¡¯ve devotedly raised her from childhood, yet she has usurped my biological daughter¡¯s ce and even stolen her husband.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s usations escted.


    ¡°She¡¯s more malevolent than I imagined! She endangered my daughter¡¯s pregnancy, causing a near miscarriage, demanded an apology, and she responded with curses!¡±


    The anger in Katelyn¡¯s eyes deepened.


    ??????????? ??????????????? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    It was clear where Lise had learned to blur the lines between truth and deception¡ªSharon was a master maniptor.


    Their loud dispute captured the audience¡¯s attention, and many seemed inclined to believe Sharon¡¯s dramatic portrayal.


    For a moment, everyone turned against Katelyn.


    An elderly woman pointed directly at Katelyn¡¯s nose and remarked, ¡°A word of advice? Don¡¯t be so cruel. It¡¯s truly unfortunate for this family to have adopted someone like you. Karma will catch up with you sooner orter.¡± The crowd murmured in agreement.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never encountered someone so shameless,¡± another onlooker added. ¡°We need to share this online and show the world her true colors. Despite her young face, her actions are appalling.¡±


    Subconsciously, Katelyn raised her hand to shield her face from the shing cameras, but Sharon seized the moment to pull her hand away.


    The growing malice in Sharon¡¯s eyes became evident as she listened to the crowd¡¯s harsh words.


    The usations continued unabated, and eventually, Katelyn could no longer bear it.


    She lowered her hand, revealing her face, and dered, ¡°You¡¯ve all epted one side of the story and condemned a stranger without knowing the full facts. Is this how you uphold justice?¡± Her gaze, icy and resolute, swept across the corridor filled mostly with fellow hospital patients.


    These people, desperate for diversion from their monotonous hospital stay, eagerlytched onto the drama. The truth or details of the situation mattered little to them. They were simply entertained by the spectacle.


    The elderly woman scoffed and looked at Katelyn disdainfully. ¡°Your mother ims you¡¯re exceedingly wicked. What else should we expect? If you dislike being criticized, perhaps you should examine your own actions!¡±


    Katelyn responded coolly, ¡°I¡¯ve severed ties with her by giving her a billion dors to ensure it¡¯s final.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 206

    ?Chapter 206:


    Katelyn¡¯s deration stunned everyone in the corridor. They even wondered if they had misheard the figure.


    Did she really just say a billion dors?!


    A billion?


    Most people could never dream of earning that amount in a lifetime, no matter how diligently they worked. Given this, it seemed Katelyn was justified.


    The expressions of the bystanders shifted continuously as Sharon argued with stubbornness, shooting a spiteful re at Katelyn. ¡°So what if you gave me that much? I raised you! I¡¯ve put in years of effort for you. You owe me this much!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin. She frowned and said, ¡°Just admit it. We¡¯re done here. Now, please move.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just making excuses! You pushed Lise and nearly caused her to lose her baby!¡±


    Sharon¡¯s voice grew louder and more piercing as she became agitated.


    As she spoke, she pointed a finger at Katelyn, saying fiercely, ¡°Get on your knees and apologize to Lise right now, or this won¡¯t end.¡±


    Katelyn swiftly pulled away and stepped back, her gaze cold. ¡°I haven¡¯t even pressed charges for the scam, and you expect me to apologize? Never.¡±


    The chill in Katelyn¡¯s eyes made Sharon shudder. She realized she might have underestimated how much Katelyn had changed after everything that had happened.


    Katelyn was no longer the easy target she once was, which infuriated Sharon even more.


    ¡°Think carefully. This is yourst chance. If you don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Katelyn was unfazed. She stared at Sharon coldly. ¡°If you have evidence, arrest me. Otherwise, step aside. And let me make this clear onest time: we have nothing to do with each other anymore. You¡¯re harassing me.¡±


    Cont3nt hozt3d at g??l??ovels.??o??


    Sharon was speechless at Katelyn¡¯s retort.


    Even those who had initially sided with Sharon couldn¡¯t help but reconsider their stance.


    ¡°She handed over a billion dors to cut ties with her mother?¡±


    ¡°Who does that?¡±


    ¡°She gave her mother that money to cut her off. Her mother took the money, so she should just leave. She¡¯s only making a fool of herself.¡±


    Sharon retorted, ring at the onlookers. ¡°What do you know? Money can¡¯t buy everything. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for her, how could my daughter have been taken away from us and endured so much hardship for all these years?¡±


    By now, Sharon had dropped enough hints.


    A few younger bystanders quickly pieced together their identities and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re the Bailey family that¡¯s been all over the newstely?¡±


    Sharon puffed up with pride upon being recognized. She gestured toward the cameras capturing the scene and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Everyone, look closely at her. This is the ungrateful woman I raised for years. Remember her face.¡±


    Katelyn gave a mocking smile and coldly met Sharon¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Mrs., you admit to taking my money, and now you¡¯re lecturing me? You¡¯re as unpredictable as ever.¡± She then turned to face the cameras, imitating Sharon¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Everyone, take a good look at her. This is Sharon Bailey, the notorious Mrs. Bailey. She¡¯s never satisfied, always wanting more.¡±


    Sharon retorted with a cold, ¡°YOU!¡±


    Katelyn had no more time or energy to spend on Sharon. She shot her a final cold look and returned to Vincent¡¯s ward. She didn¡¯t care about those people¡¯s discussions at all. It wasn¡¯t worth her concern.


    However, she couldn¡¯t ignore Lise¡¯s pregnancy. In a way, it was a blessing¡ªit might just be the push needed to free her from Neil.


    When Katelyn returned to the ward, Vincent was finishing up some paperwork. He looked up at her concerned expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Katelyn brushed it off with a casual shrug.


    She was never one to divulge her personal troubles readily. Vincent didn¡¯t press further, but just then, an unexpected visitor appeared at the door.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 207

    ?Chapter 207:


    It was Neil. His expression, as furious as Sharon¡¯s, clearly indicated he was here for Lise.


    His re at Katelyn was particrly intense as he beckoned her.


    ¡°Come outside. We need to talk,¡± he demanded.


    Katelyn, already weary from her earlier encounter with Sharon, met Neil¡¯s gaze with a frown of impatience. She assumed he was here to discuss the divorce.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she followed him, unaware of the nce Vincent gave her from behind.


    They reached a secluded spot at the end of the corridor, a quiet ce ideal for private conversations.


    ¡°Is this about the divorce?¡± Katelyn asked directly, hoping to address only that issue with him.


    Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed as he fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Did you know Lise was pregnant when you pushed her? Were you trying to harm the baby?¡± he used.


    Katelyn responded coolly, her eyes tinged with disgust. ¡°Think before you speak. Lise isn¡¯t even showing. How would I know?¡±


    Neil, voice icy, pressed further. ¡°Then why target her stomach specifically? Was that all staged by her?¡±


    Katelyn retorted, growing increasingly repulsed by the conversation. She distanced herself, her voice firm. ¡°Her being pregnant is actually good for both of us. I expect us to get divorced as soon as possible.¡±


    Neil, undeterred, dered, ¡°It¡¯s not going to be that easy to dismiss me. I¡¯ll make sure you understand what I¡¯ve endured.¡± His expression hardened as he stepped closer, a question burning in his eyes.


    ¡°I need to know one more thing, Katelyn¡ªare you really Iris?¡±


    Exclusive updates avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    This question had been tormenting him for some time, driving him to the brink of desperation.


    Every time Neil presented what he thought was conclusive evidence, Katelyn deflected with a myriad of excuses and reasons.


    His doubts lingered, unresolved.


    Katelyn responded with a cool expression, ¡°I¡¯ve exined myself repeatedly. If you¡¯re still confused, perhaps you should consult a doctor. Please, don¡¯t bother me again.¡±


    Her tone softened slightly as she continued, ¡°I want the divorce to proceed soon. If I change my mindter, it might be toote. Divorcewsuits take time. We might still be legally married when Lise has her child, which would render the baby illegitimate.¡±


    Neil clenched his fists, feeling conflicted and confused by his own emotions. The more Katelyn tried to distance herself from him, the more he resisted letting her go.


    ¡°If you want a divorce, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll divorce you if¡ª¡± he trailed off intentionally, leaving his sentence hanging to keep her attention.


    Curiosity piqued, Katelyn asked, ¡°If what?¡±


    ¡°If you admit you are Iris and promise there will be no romantic ties with Vincent post-divorce,¡± Neil stipted.


    Katelyn was momentarily astonished by his audacity.


    ¡°What an absurd demand,¡± she remarked, touching her temples as if pained by his irrationality. ¡°You might want to get your head checked. There¡¯s definitely something off.¡±


    Their divorce would sever their tiespletely. Even if she and Vincent were to enter a rtionship afterward¡ªthough they weren¡¯t¡ªNeil would have no say as her ex-husband. What right did he have to make such demands?


    Neil¡¯s face darkened as he stepped closer, grabbing her wrist and pulling her in¡ªa proximity they hadn¡¯t shared in a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving me because you¡¯ve fallen for him, haven¡¯t you?¡± he used, struggling to recall thest time they had been this close.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 208

    ?Chapter 208:


    They stood ufortably close.


    Neil could make out the faint fuzz on Katelyn¡¯s face and the unmistakable disgust in her eyes.


    The subtle scent of gardenias lingered around her.


    He fixated on her full, red lips, which seemed as tempting as ripe apples ready for picking.


    Despite the estrangement of the past three years of marriage, a sudden urge to kiss her surged within him. Just as he leaned in, a sharp p echoed through the air. Katelyn¡¯s hand struck his face forcefully, turning his head to the side. Seizing the moment, she then stomped hard on the back of his foot.


    Neil winced from the instant pain. Katelyn, distancing herself, looked at him with overt disgust.


    ¡°Are you trying to hurt me?¡± she demanded, her tone icy.


    What was he thinking, attempting a kiss after such betrayal?


    Rubbing the stinging on his face, Neil clenched his fist, frustration mounting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid to retaliate, Katelyn,¡± he warned. ¡°Push me again, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a snort of disdain and crossed her arms, her posture rxed yet defiant. She wasn¡¯t intimidated by his threat and even found humor in his audacity.


    ¡°You¡¯re a joke, Neil. You had an affair and fathered a child with another woman, yet you dare to make advances on me now. Shame on you!¡±


    Her face clearly expressed her revulsion.


    Neil clenched his fists, his voice tight with tension.


    ¡°Katelyn, your aversion to my touch must be because you¡¯ve fallen for someone else. You flinch even from a simple touch. Is all this really for Vincent? To me, you¡¯ve be nothing more than a ything I¡¯ve tired of.¡±


    ?????????????? ?????????????? ???? g????????¦Í??????©o?????


    As soon as he finished, Katelyn¡¯s response was swift and sharp¡ªshe pped him across the cheek once again.


    The sound of the p echoed.


    Her palm throbbed from the force of her blow. Katelyn sighed, frustrated by Neil¡¯s shamelessness.


    Rage burned in Neil¡¯s eyes as he bit out, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t raise my hands on you?¡±


    Katelyn faced him squarely, her expression steely. ¡°Try it, and you might not get out of bed for months.¡±


    Despite her firm response, Neil¡¯s understanding remained unchanged.


    ¡°You¡¯re worthless to me now. One word from you, and Lise is all yours¡ªshe suits you perfectly.¡± Katelyn dismissed him coldly. Indeed, Neil and Lise were alike in their deceit, both masking their vile natures behind a veneer of respectability. Katelyn scorned their pretense.


    Neil¡¯s frustration mounted.


    He longed for the return of the gentler Katelyn, but her current defiance was cutting.


    ¡°This is your final warning¡ªif youy a hand on me again, you¡¯ll regret it,¡± she said firmly, a clear deration of fact.


    Neil sneered, his old perceptions shing with the present. ¡°It¡¯s amazing how unpredictable women are. You once showed me kindness, and now you treat me with cold indifference. If only I¡¯d seen your true nature earlier. I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so many years on you.¡±


    ¡°I was gentle because I was naive,¡± Katelyn replied coolly, her voice devoid of warmth. ¡°Talking to you now feels beneath me.¡± Her gaze was intense yet empty, reflecting no emotion¡ªno love, no hate¡ªjust the detachment one might show to a stranger.


    Neil had more to say, but the look in her eyes silenced him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 209

    ?Chapter 209:


    Neil would rather have Katelyn hate him than look at him with those detached eyes. Hate, after all, often stemmed from deep love.


    At that moment, her expression stirred a growing panic within him.


    The fear of losing her was more intense than ever.


    He feltpelled to reach out and grasp her desperately, yet he knew that, like sand slipping through his fingers, the tighter he held on, the quicker she would slip away.


    Resigned, he could only look at her with cold detachment.


    ¡°I promise to make things difficult for you, even if it means suffering in the process,¡± he dered.


    Katelyn responded with anguid smile, as if she were merely an observer to a farce unfolding before her.


    ¡°I have all the time in the world to entertain your threats, but Lise¡¯s baby will not. If your name isn¡¯t on the divorce papers by tomorrow morning, expect awsuit demanding half of everything you own.¡±


    Katelyn remained silent after her deration, ready to forfeit any im to his assets. She had never cared for his wealth, only seeking to sever their ties swiftly.


    Yet, Neil¡¯s provocations necessitated a harsh response. As frustration took hold, Neil clenched his teeth, thrown off bnce by the leverage Lise¡¯s pregnancy gave Katelyn. In that moment, he resented the impending arrival of the baby¡ªnot because of his disdain for the child, but because of the unfortunate timing.


    Caught in a vulnerable moment, Neil realized his disadvantage was all too apparent to Katelyn.


    Katelyn, about to exit, suddenly paused, her attention caught by a faint sound¡ªthe distinct click of a camera shutter.


    The sound was subtle, but her acute hearing pinpointed its source precisely.


    ??? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Memories of past public confrontations with Vincent, spurred by opportunistic photographs, shed through her mind. If this argument were also captured, she knew it could be used to fabricate narratives for those seeking fame or profit at her expense.


    Katelyn reached a blind corner of the staircase, a spot where she couldn¡¯t see if anyone was lurking below, but someone could easily photograph from such a hidden angle.


    She moved silently, her t shoes making almost no sound on the floor as she cautiously proceeded.


    Suddenly, she heard the distinct click of a camera shutter. Without hesitation, she sprinted down the stairs, chasing the sound.


    The photographer, realizing he had been spotted, quickly fled. They were a considerable distance from the elevator, turning their pursuit into a test of stamina and speed.


    With just one floor separating them, Katelyn¡¯s swift response allowed her to catch a glimpse of the man.


    Dressed in ck with a hat obscuring his face, his camera was the most telling sign of his activities.


    This man was likely the secret photographer who had been capturing images of her. Catching him could lead her to the mastermind.


    ¡°Stop!¡± she yelled, elerating her pace.


    The man sped up, but Katelyn was determined not to let him escape.


    The distance between them began to widen as her energy gged. Gritting her teeth, she nced at the stair handrail and made a split-second decision.


    With extraordinary agility, she leaped down two flights of stairs, one hand steadying herself against the handrail.


    The risky move was fraught with danger. A misstep could lead to severe injury.


    Even professional stunt performers would practice extensively to perfect such a jump, adjusting their trajectory for a safending. Katelyn had no such preparation. The stairwell was exceptionally long, making her leap akin to jumping from a ten-meter height.


    Landing in front of the startled photographer, she confronted him with a confident smile.


    ¡°Gotcha.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 210

    ?Chapter 210:


    Katelyn¡¯s demeanor was casual, almost yful, as she faced the photographer with a half-smile. Yet, her eyes betrayed a stark coldness.


    Without the myriad of covert photos and rampant rumors, Vincent would never have been dragged into such a public controversy.


    The man who had taken the photos seemed disoriented, his shock apparent even behind the mask and hat he wore to conceal his identity.


    He was baffled by Katelyn¡¯s sudden appearance. Did she leap from the staircase? he wondered silently, dismissing the thought as too fantastical, something more suited for a film scene.


    Katelyn advanced toward him deliberately. With each step, it felt as if she were literally stepping on his heart, his anxiety escting rapidly.


    He retreated, trembling, as Katelyn cornered him against the staircase.


    Katelyn extended her hand authoritatively.


    ¡°Hand it over and answer my questions. Then, perhaps, I¡¯ll let you go,¡± she stated firmly.


    The man resisted, clenching his teeth and concealing the camera further behind him.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand,¡± he replied, feigning confusion.


    Recognizing his foreign ent, Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°We need to talk now. If you won¡¯t cooperate, expect consequences,¡± she warned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Just let me go. Don¡¯t block my way,¡± he responded, his tone shifting from hesitant to assertive.


    Despite witnessing her daring jump, he remained defiant, convinced that his physical prowess gave him an edge over her.


    He thought to himself, dismissing her as no real threat simply because of her gender.


    Keep reading at .c¡ðm


    He scanned the area quickly¡ªno cameras or bystanders in sight. He believed that if he could just force Katelyn away, he could escape this predicament unscathed.


    Katelyn observed every shift in the man¡¯s expression, a yful gleam in her eyes as she adjusted her stance.


    It had been some time since she encountered someone bold enough to confront her directly. Recently, her interactions had been dominated by Neil and Lise¡¯s provocations.


    The presence of this new adversary was somewhat refreshing. The man wasted no time,unching a forceful punch aimed at Katelyn¡¯s face.


    With years ofprehensive training behind him, he was confident in his abilities. A hint of satisfaction gleamed in his eyes, believing he could swiftly end the confrontation.


    However, Katelyn effortlessly dodged, tilting her head slightly before counterattacking with a powerful punch directed at his armpit.


    Her movements¡ªher dodge, her counterstrike, her rapid execution¡ªsurpassed the man¡¯s expectations, drawing a pained cry from him.


    The blow left him reeling, erasing any previous smugness and recing it with outright horror.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± he gasped, unable to form a response, astounded by herbat proficiency.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, her expression mocking. ¡°Wanna continue?¡± she taunted.


    Trained in martial arts from a young age, Katelyn had mastered techniques designed to incapacitate an opponent swiftly. Her instructor had emphasized precision and efficiency¡ªtargeting the most vulnerable parts for maximum effect. Despite the physical strength disparities typically cited between men and women, Katelyn focused on skill over sheer force, a strategy that served her well in such confrontations.


    The man, driven by desperation and perhaps a bruised ego, ignored his difort and lunged at her again.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it,¡± Katelyn dered coolly, just before delivering a swift kick to his chest. The impact sent him sprawling backward. Before he could recover, Katelyn moved decisively.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 211

    ?Chapter 211:


    Katelyn, dressed in t shoes, stood over the man, who was still feebly attempting to resist. As she pressed down harder, his face shifted from pale to a deep purple, and he moaned in agony.


    Just moments before, he had been defiant, but now he was reduced to pleading at Katelyn¡¯s feet. The thought of being defeated by a woman had never crossed his mind.


    ¡°Please¡ªjust let me go. Someone hired me. I really know nothing.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained icy as she retorted sharply, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you squandered it.¡±


    The man winced, grimacing under her relentless pressure. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you ask for, just spare me.¡±


    ¡°Hand over your camera,¡± Katelyn demanded, gesturing imperiously.


    With a quick motion of her finger, Katelyn signaled, and he quickly handed over the camera.


    She scrutinized every image on the memory card, finding herself in each one.


    Photos of her with Vincent and Neil were plentiful, including recent ones that he had cleverly angled to misrepresent the situation.


    For instance, although she was arguing with Neil, the images suggested they were sharing a flirtatious moment.


    These deceptive photos, aligned with harmful rumors spread by certain marketing ounts, made the gossip about her and Vincent increasingly believable.


    The extent of her suffering from these fabrications¡ªand Vincent¡¯s inadvertent involvement¡ªonly fueled her anger.


    She demanded coldly, ¡°When did you start taking these photos of me covertly? Who is behind this?¡±


    The man faltered, ¡°I can¡¯t recall exactly.¡±


    Find your favorite stories at


    Her re intensified.


    ¡°You¡¯ve sealed your fate by wasting your final chance. The me is yours alone.¡±


    As she intensified the pressure on his chest with her foot, he cried out in pain. Eventually, he conceded.


    ¡°Alright. I confess! Truthfully, I don¡¯t know who it is. He always contacts me through email. He pays me each time I send him photos. This has been going on for nearly two years.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as thoughts consumed her.


    That was when she first broke up with Neil.


    ¡°Did you take those photos in the restaurant too?¡±


    The photographer clenched his jaw and nodded.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know much. I just get paid for my work. Find the one who hired me if you want more details. Please, don¡¯t bother me again.¡±


    The man, on the verge of tears, cursed his misfortune.


    All he wanted were quick bucks, yet here he was, confronting Katelyn, whom he now saw as malevolent.


    ¡°Hand over your email address and camera. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll understand the real suffering,¡± Katelyn¡¯s oppressive aura made the man shiver with fear. He couldn¡¯tprehend it¡ªwasn¡¯t she just a housewife before? How had she managed to capture the affection of two outstanding men?


    Her presence made him shudder as though a de were against his throat.


    Without hesitation, he quickly assured her, ¡°I swear I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wise of you. Now, give me your name and address. I¡¯ll find you if necessary. If you think of vanishing, I¡¯ll search every corner of Granville for you.¡±


    Her piercing gaze was a clear warning¡ªhe was the mouse, and she was the cat.


    Fear gripped him so tightly he nearly gave in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never lie to you, I promise. My name is Denis White. I¡¯ll give you my number and address. Call me if you want to discuss further.¡±


    Once she sensed his sincerity, Katelyn withdrew her foot.


    Her expression was one of cool indifference.


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 212

    ?Chapter 212:


    Denis fled without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    As if pursued by a terrifying creature, he seemed certain that any slowdown would lead to his demise at the hands of his pursuers.


    Katelyn watched his desperate escape, a slow smile creeping across her face, thinking she would certainly teach him a lesson if he tried any deceit again.


    Once more, she inspected the camera. To her surprise, all the controversial photos, including those from the restaurant, were still on the memory card, revealing that Denis hadn¡¯t wiped it. However, she noticed an anomaly. Why were there no photos of her and Vincent at the banquet appearing intimate? Why weren¡¯t they there? Had he moved them from the card after returning home, or were there other photos hidden somewhere?


    Pushing these thoughts aside, Katelyn prioritized uncovering the mastermind.


    From the beginning, this person had manipted public opinion to tarnish both her and Vincent¡¯s reputations, aiming to force Neil into taking sides in their conflict.


    The plot ensured that the public saw both parties as equally culpable, leaving no ¡°innocent side¡± to root for. That being said, Lise now became a suspect.


    As Katelyn began to head back, she encountered Vincent at the end of the corridor. His smile was faint yet meaningful.


    He appeared more rxed than earlier in the day and offered a slight smile that softened his usually stern demeanor, suggesting approachability.


    Surprised, she questioned, ¡°Mr. Adams, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Staying in the ward gets dull after a while,¡± he replied. ¡°I decided to take a walk. I would have missed this intriguing spectacle otherwise.¡±


    He widened his eyes and pondered, ¡°Miss Bailey, have you always excelled in such confrontations?¡±


    Vincent referenced the moment she had just struck the photographer, and Katelyn responded, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing variousbat techniques since I was young. He underestimated me, and that was his mistake.¡±


    ?????????? ???? ??????????????: ?????????????????????????


    While Katelyn¡¯s reply was humble, Vincent could tell, from an observer¡¯s perspective, just how formidable her kick had been.


    Her appearance was unassuming, yet her prowess inbat was apparent.


    Vincent found himself increasingly intrigued by the depth of secrets Katelyn might hold.


    To him, she was a puzzle, each piece revealing more than thest.


    Unraveling these mysteries was not only crucial but captivating.


    ¡°You move with such grace. I doubt even Samuel could best you,¡± he remarked.


    Katelyn quickly dismissed thepliment. ¡°Really, it¡¯s basic skills. Nothing extraordinary.¡±


    She clearly preferred to steer away from that topic. She had been aware of Vincent¡¯s presence when she confronted Denis earlier.


    Any discovery by Vincent couldplicate matters further.


    Holding the camera, she decided to shift the focus.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please review the images on this camera. Since we¡¯ve been working together, someone has been ndestinely snapping photos to nder us,¡± she exined. The photographer had imed ignorance about his employer, and she intended to delve deeper into this mystery.


    Vincent examined the images carefully.


    The photos captured Denis, and they actually had a romantic quality that could captivate many if shared online. People might even mimic their poses or specte about which soap opera these scenes could have been taken from.


    Thebination of a striking man and an elegant woman, set against just the right backdrop, made the photographs beautifully poignant.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 213

    ?Chapter 213:


    Vincent hesitated when he came across a particr photo.


    Curious, Katelyn leaned over to take a peek.


    This photo had been taken the night Vincent had escorted her home after she was rescued from the malfunctioning elevator. The entrance to themunity where Katelyn lived featured a grand staircase leading up to a gate. With its unique design, it resembled a manor more than a simple house. A small fountain sat at the center, nked by gardens.


    That day, Katelyn wore a simple one-shoulder dress, which draped elegantly over her figure.


    In the photo, Katelyn was walking ahead, with Vincent half a step behind her, his demeanor protective.


    The moonlight that night was bright, casting halos around them both.


    The photo was a bit blurry, making it hard to distinguish their faces. Still, their height and posture made them easily recognizable.


    There was an undeniable chemistry between them. The image captured a moment in which a woman walked ahead, slowly, with a tall man behind her, guarding her.


    Against the setting of the scenery, they resembled a princess and her knight.


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks blushed instantly.


    The next morning, when she woke up, she had forgotten much of what had happened in the elevator, only remembering that Vincent had taken her home.


    The photo seemed to unlock a treasure chest of memories.


    Vincent stared at it for a long time, a shadow of contemtion in his eyes.


    Seeing it firsthand, he realized for the first time that maybe Katelyn truly was special to him.


    The camera often captured the most genuine moments. He wondered if he had always been so protective of Katelyn. In that case¡­


    L?t??¦Ó §éh?¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??


    Just as Vincent was piecing his thoughts together, Katelyn fixed him with a serious look and pressed her lips together.


    She said, ¡°Thank you for helping me through so much, Mr. Adams. I¡¯m not great at sharing my feelings, but know that you can count on me whenever you need.¡±


    Vincent raised an eyebrow and nced back at Katelyn.


    Her eyes shimmered likekes in autumn.


    She wore minimal makeup, yet her beauty was striking.


    Her red lips were particrly captivating.


    Katelyn was sincere.


    After thinking for a while, she acknowledged how much she had relied on Vincent.


    She realized the need to repay his kindness and knew she couldn¡¯t keep bothering him all the time.


    In any rtionship, whether romantic or tonic, one-sided sacrifice was never sustainable.


    ¡°As I mentioned, you shouldn¡¯t worry about this,¡± Vincent said, his tone calm and controlled. He casually picked up the camera.


    ¡°Focus on your design work for now. I¡¯ll handle the investigation and keep you updated.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, not overthinking it.


    ¡°Alright. I just recalled the man¡¯s name and phone number. I¡¯ll send them to youter. He mentioned theymunicated through emails. That might be our way in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent nodded casually, seemingly distracted by thetter part of her words.


    Though he turned off the camera, his gaze lingered on the screen for a moment.


    Katelyn and Vincent returned to the ward.


    Vincent said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to change. Please excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Katelyn stayed outside to give him privacy. As she looked up, she noticed Lise walking toward her. Lise looked exhausted, her face pale, almost blending into the wall behind her.


    She had one hand pressed against her waist, a typical posture for pregnant women to relieve back pressure. However, seeing Lise adopting this stance so early¡ªbefore her belly was even noticeable¡ªseemed almostical.


    Lise called weakly, ¡°Katelyn¡­¡±


    Katelyn frowned, her expression clearly showing distaste. She could hardly tolerate it any longer. The Bailey family seemed united in making trouble for her at every turn.


    She was so fed up with everything.


    With a stern expression, Katelyn inquired, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lise managed a softer smile, her hand resting on her waist as she let out a sigh.


    ¡°Katelyn, I can tell you¡¯re upset. I wanted to apologize.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 214

    ?Chapter 214:


    Confusion flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she looked at Lise. Lise gently caressed her t belly and smiled tenderly.


    ¡°You know, Katelyn, discovering I was pregnant was such a shock. It was a blessing. Neil was overly protective because of the baby and me, which led him to treat you harshly. I¡¯m truly sorry on his behalf.¡±


    Her words, dripping with insincerity, thinly veiled her boast about the pregnancy.


    Katelyn looked at her with disdain and pursed her lips. ¡°Lise, it must be exhausting constantly changing your facade. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Lise looked up, feigning innocence and confusion.


    ¡°What do you mean, Katelyn? I¡¯m only seeking your genuine blessing. After all, we¡¯re sisters, and my child will call you Aunt Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened, seeing through Lise¡¯s deceit.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite ironic. You, a home-wrecker, unting your illegitimate child in front of your lover¡¯swful wife. Isn¡¯t that just absurd?¡±


    Lise¡¯s smile faltered, and her eyes filled with resentment.


    ¡°Please, Katelyn, watch your words in front of the baby. I¡¯m only here for blessings, nothing more.¡±


    Katelyn raised her eyebrows, her voice icy.


    ¡°I cannot bless a child born from an affair, especially when the mother willingly seduced my husband, knowing he was married. Do you ever wonder if your child will resent you for the circumstances of his birth?¡±


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    Lise¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a stark realization of Katelyn¡¯s contempt, as if physically struck by it.


    She was baffled by Katelyn¡¯s calm demeanor, contrary to the anger she had anticipated. Lise felt foolish under Katelyn¡¯s unyielding gaze, realizing her maniption had failed.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened as her smile grew more ironic. She spoke in a chilly tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re a home-wrecker now, and because of your actions, your child is doomed even before he¡¯s born. If I were in your shoes, I¡¯d seek seclusion rather than unting myself before my lover¡¯s wife.¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression grew tense. Her lips quivered as resentment built in her eyes.


    Katelyn¡¯s calm reaction to her provocations was a stark reminder of her increasingly challenging demeanor. How could Katelyn remainposed? Without reacting strongly, Lise found herself at a loss for how to proceed.


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡ª¡± Words failed Lise abruptly.


    Katelyn responded slowly, ¡°Nevertheless, it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re pregnant. Use it to persuade Neil to divorce me. Have you not noticed his hesitation? He once vowed to leave and marry you, yet he hasn¡¯t fulfilled his promise.¡±


    She paused, her expression turning mocking.


    ¡°Had he married you, your child would bebeled illegitimate.¡±


    Truthfully, if Neil had divorced Katelyn, the child Lise was carrying would not bear such a stigma.


    Katelyn¡¯s words seemed to strike a nerve in Lise, prompting a flurry of memories.


    Repeatedly, Lise had pressed Neil for a divorce from Katelyn, but he continually evaded the issue.


    Katelyn advanced slowly, her silent steps building palpable tension around Lise.


    It felt as though an invisible de hovered over her neck, her pulse pounding dangerously.


    ¡°You truly are pitiful. You believe Neil loves you, yet you have to coerce him into marriage with your pregnancy. Pathetic, isn¡¯t it?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice was light, her demeanor detached and serene. To her, Neil and Lise were mere annoyances, akin to bothersome insects.


    What concern was it of hers if an insipid fly bore offspring?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 215

    ?Chapter 215:


    Lise cowered in the corner, her lips parting as if to speak, but no words came out.


    She hade with the intention of provoking Katelyn, yet Katelyn¡¯sposed defiance left Lise feeling outmatched. Internally, Lise questioned whether Katelyn¡¯s feelings for Neil had truly faded.


    Suddenly, Vincent¡¯s voice, detached and indifferent, interrupted from behind Katelyn.


    ¡°Are you discussing something?¡±


    Vincent had shed his patient¡¯s gown and was now dressed in a ck shirt and dark trousers. His striking presence cast a chill. His very appearance intimidated those around him into silence. Katelyn responded with a nonchnt twist of her lips.


    ¡°Miss Bailey was just unting her pregnancy, as though bearing an illegitimate child were a badge of honor.¡±


    Vincent nced at Lise coolly, his casual look sending a shiver down her spine.


    Even skilled at maniption, Lise felt crushed under Vincent¡¯s stern gaze, requiring her to muster significant resolve to continue. Lise inhaled deeply, lifting her tear-filled eyes.


    ¡°Katelyn, please be mindful of your words. I merely wanted to share what should have been a joyful milestone.¡±


    She continued, her voice tinged with desperation, ¡°This conflict is ours alone¡ªwhy involve an unborn child?¡±


    Katelyn barely nced at her, her disgust evident.


    ¡°So, you acknowledge your actions have shamed the child, do you?¡±


    Lise was left speechless once more, overwhelmed by the reality of her actions: seducing a married man and now expecting his childbels that would follow her and her child indefinitely. Resentment surged within her, paralleled by a growing contempt for Neil as well.


    Had Neil divorced Katelyn sooner, Lise wouldn¡¯t be facing such disgrace.


    M0re detailz at g??l??ovels.??????


    Vincent watched the exchange with measured calm, offering Katelyn an amused smile after his initial nce at Lise.


    Lise¡¯s jealousy red upon seeing this, convinced that Katelyn was unworthy of such a man.


    Previously, Katelyn had married Neil, a decent man, but no match for Vincent. Clearly, choosing between them should be obvious to any discerning observer.


    In Lise¡¯s view, she was better than Katelyn in every possible way. More importantly, she was the true Bailey daughter, while Katelyn¡­


    It pained her that Vincent paid Katelyn earnest attention, while hardly noticing her.


    Driven nearly to madness by jealousy, Lise watched as Vincent¡¯s yful gleam in his eyes softly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s¡­¡±


    Katelyn merely nodded and walked past Lise with an airy step, unaffected by her anger. Seething, Lise retreated to her room, pausing before the mirror to scrutinize her reflection. Her features were delicate, and her tear-stained eyes lent her an air of vulnerability that might evoke sympathy in anyone who saw her.


    Yet, despite her distress, Vincent seemed more interested in Katelyn. This deepened Lise¡¯s resolve to bring her down. In the parking area of the hospital, Vincent and Katelyn got into the backseat of his car.


    Katelyn retrieved herptop from her briefcase, and a chat notification popped up, indicating activity on the other end. Her fingers fluttered over the keyboard, moving so rapidly that it almost seemed choreographed.


    Vincent watched her work in silence, intrigued. Once she pressed the enter key, he asked, ¡°What are you busy with?¡±


    Katelyn replied calmly, ¡°I asked a friend to look into the email ount of the person stalking me, and they discovered transaction records with the maniptor.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 216

    ?Chapter 216:


    As Katelyn exined, she turned herptop screen towards Vincent, showing him a screenshot of a recent bill. The photographer had been truthful. Someone had employed him for cross-border work, and he emailed the photos to his employer each time.


    Vincent squinted as he noted the bank details silently. ¡°I¡¯ll have Samuel look into this,¡± he dered softly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn responded, giving him a nod. She continued, ¡°I suspect he might not be the only one snapping photos of us, though I don¡¯t have solid proof yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll uncover the truth and update you as soon as possible.¡± Vincent, leaning back, tapped his knee thoughtfully, his eyes shadowed with concern.


    Katelyn closed herptop with a nod and signaled okay with her hand.


    The car was filled with the soft strains of piano music, providing a soothing backdrop to their silent journey. She didn¡¯t find the silence awkward, lost in the music¡¯s flow. The car pulled up to the Adams Group building shortly after. ¡°I need to pick up some documents from my car. You go ahead upstairs,¡± Katelyn said as she searched her bag.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Vincent agreed with a nod.


    They parked at the gate. Katelyn headed directly to the underground parking lot. Her garage housed a collection of luxury cars worth millions, and she drove a different one each day, even keeping one at thepany¡¯s parking lot.


    Today, she was headed for the Maserati, where thetest design drafts were stored. It was nearing evening, and the parking lot was sparsely popted. As Katelyn walked through the dimming light, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone was following her.


    Katelyn deliberately slowed her walk, noticing her stalker mimicking her pace, thinking it would keep them hidden. Instead, it made them more noticeable.


    Katelyn nced down at the approaching shadow, pulling out her phone to send a quick message. She intended to alert Vincent.


    New content avable now at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Before she could send it, the stalker burst forward, a bottle in hand.


    Reacting swiftly, Katelyn turned to face her assant. She recognized the attacker as the woman thepany had dismissed just days ago.


    The woman¡¯s bottle was uncapped, reeking of a strong chemical.


    Through clenched teeth, the woman spat out, ¡°You bitch! It¡¯s all your fault. Why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡±


    Gripping the bottle, Katelyn retorted coldly, ¡°You deserve it.¡± Though an apology might have resolved their conflict, the woman had chosen confrontation.


    ming Katelyn for her dismissal, the woman was now frantic, having spent over a decade building a life here, only for it to crumble to dust.


    Samuel had exposed her crimes, leaving her with nowhere to go in the city.


    Driven by desperation, she screamed, ¡°Bitch, go to hell! Go to hell!¡± over and over.


    She lunged, aiming to pour the bottle¡¯s contents¡ªhigh-concentration sulfuric acid¡ªonto Katelyn¡¯s face, trying to disfigure her and prevent any further influence at their workce.


    Convinced of her twisted sense of justice, the woman¡¯s attacks grew fiercer.


    Katelyn wrestled for control of the bottle, their hands grappling and jostling, causing some of the acid to spill and hiss against the ground.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Katelyn delivered a forceful kick to the woman¡¯s stomach.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 217

    ?Chapter 217:


    Katelyn¡¯s kick was so quick and forceful that the short-haired woman had no chance to react. She copsed to the ground, screaming in agony. The bottle ttered to the side, its contents spilling out. It was a corrosive liquid that could destroy even concrete, and one could only imagine the damage it would cause to the skin.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew colder as she looked down at the woman, her eyes shing with disdain. ¡°Why do you despise me so much?¡± she asked.


    Cradling her stomach, the woman attempted to get up, her voiceced with anger. ¡°If not for you, I¡¯d have a promising future. You ruined it, you bitch. Don¡¯t I have the right to retaliate?¡±


    Katelyn stood firm. ¡°You chose to do wrong, and now you me others for your choices.¡±


    Her anger had eased, and she stared at the short-haired woman with a flicker of doubt in her eyes. Thepany had dismissed all the employees who caused trouble. If the woman really wanted revenge on someone, Katelyn thought, Celia should have been her target.


    Katelyn asked coldly, ¡°Did youe up with this n yourself, or is someone else involved?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all I hate you. I can¡¯t get another job in this city. Are you happy now?¡± the woman retorted sharply. She scoffed and added, ¡°You may have escaped this time, Katelyn, but I¡¯ll haunt you even in my death.¡±


    Katelyn, no longer willing to endure her threats, called the police. The woman¡¯s actions werepletely uneptable and would surely attract legal consequences.


    The police responded quickly, arriving to take the woman into custody. Katelyn apanied them to give her statement. By the time everything was resolved, it waste into the night.


    Even though it was summer, a cold breeze swept through the air. As Katelyn reflected on the recent events, she sighed and pulled her jacket tighter around herself.


    Fresh updates avable at ?@ln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    She suddenly felt overwhelmed by fatigue. The relentless pace of events had drained her both physically and emotionally. Just then, her phone rang, breaking into her thoughts. Vincent¡¯s name appeared on the screen.


    She hit the ¡°answer¡± button, and Vincent¡¯s anxious voice came through immediately. ¡°Where have you been?¡± He ran a hand through his hair in frustration. This was Vincent¡¯s third attempt to reach Katelyn tonight, with no response to his earlier calls.


    He had been in back-to-back online meetings with foreign clients since returning to the office, and it was only now that he found a moment to himself. He had learned from Samuel that Katelyn hadn¡¯t returned to her office.


    A sense of dread crept into his heart. If this call went unanswered, he nned to have Samuel track Katelyn¡¯s location through GPS.


    Katelyn roughly exined what had happened that night in a tired voice. She added, ¡°I¡¯ve just given my statement and left the police station. I¡¯m heading home now. Regarding the sketches I promised, I¡¯ll finish them at home tonight.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s worry eased slightly, knowing she was fine, but then his expression hardened. He was shocked that the employees who had been fired would go to such lengths to target Katelyn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the sketches. Just go home and rest. Do you want me toe and get you?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s okay,¡± she replied, ncing at her watch.


    Vincent insisted firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll have Samuel drive you. It¡¯s toote for taxis.¡± His tone left little room for argument, forcing her to agree.


    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Actually, this is partly my fault. I didn¡¯t manage their feelings properly, which led them to target you,¡± Vincent said quietly, his voice tinged with remorse.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn responded. Just after she ended the call, she noticed a figure across the street.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 218

    ?Chapter 218:


    The figure standing there was none other than Celia.


    Katelyn spotted her, and without attempting to hide, Celia approached with a mocking look in her eyes. Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened as she watched Celia approach with intent.


    Despite the earlier attack from the short-haired woman, Katelyn had always suspected that someone was orchestrating things from behind. With a scornful look, Celia said, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re luckier than I thought. Don¡¯t expect that luck to hold next time.¡±


    Katelyn responded coldly, ¡°You were behind her actions, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    With a sneer, Celia bluntly admitted, ¡°So what if it was me? You¡¯ve made our lives miserable. You deserve whateveres your way.¡±


    As she said this, she could hardly suppress her hatred. As a former leading designer at Adams Group, Celia should have had a promising career. But after she was let go, even the smallestpanies wouldn¡¯t hire her, fearing they might upset Vincent.


    Vincent held significant influence in the city. Offending him meant facing severe consequences. Lacking the courage to confront Vincent directly, Celia resorted to harming Katelyn instead.


    A flicker of irony sparkled in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Although her lips curled slightly, the expression conveyed nothing but cold mockery¡ªfar from a genuine smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re in this mess because of your own greed and stupidity. Do you really think you can put all the me on me and get away with it? How absurd!¡±


    Celia felt these words pierce her like a dagger. Her pupils constricted, and her jaw clenched tightly.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been exposed! Katelyn, you will always be my enemy. I¡¯ll make your life miserable as long as I breathe.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained unmoved. She scoffed. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll make you pay for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    G aln ove ls . has stories you¡¯ll love


    ¡°Fine. Just wait and see.¡±


    Celia gave Katelyn a fierce re before turning and storming off.


    Katelyn stood still with a cold expression. Deep in her light-colored eyes, there seemed to be an endless abyss. No one could see clearly what she was thinking.


    Soon after, Samuel arrived and escorted her home from the police station.


    Stepping out of the car, Katelyn thanked him for the ride. She rushed into her room and immediately took a quick, hot shower. The night air had been too cold.


    She took some immune-boosting vitamins and drifted off to sleep.


    However, it proved ineffective.


    The next morning, she woke up feeling dizzy with a congested head. She touched her forehead with a hand and sighed helplessly. It was clear¡ªshe had caught a cold.


    She tossed some cold medicine into her bag and drove to work. She had already taken some medicine earlier that morning, but it hadn¡¯t helped. Her head still felt like it was spinning heavily.


    She entered the CEO¡¯s office, which she shared with Vincent, where he was already busy with paperwork.


    He noticed her condition right away. His brow furrowed with concern as he looked her over.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look well at all. Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°I think I caught a coldst night after leaving the police station. I should be fine soon. I¡¯ve taken some medicine,¡± she exined casually, putting her bag on the seat. Despite it being summer, she was wearing a jacket.


    Without a word, Vincent turned off the air conditioning. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should go home and rest. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, really. Just a bit dizzy, but it will pass soon.¡±


    She was determined, not yet ready to leave her unfinished work behind. For her,pleting her tasks was the most important thing. Besides, it was just a cold¡ªsomething she felt she could easily handle.


    With that, she powered up herputer and started working.


    Vincent, seeing her resolve, chose not to press further.


    While drawing, she sniffled asionally.


    Now, a severe headache and dizziness gued her as she stared at the screen. She took a few sips of warm water and mentally urged herself to keep going.


    Engrossed in her work, she didn¡¯t notice Vincent slip out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 219

    ?Chapter 219:


    Katelyn didn¡¯t notice anything until Vincent ced several white boxes on her desk, pulling her attention back to the present.


    She looked up instinctively and realized they were cold medicines.


    She quickly rified, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve already brought medicine with me.¡±


    ¡°Keep these as a backup. If your condition gets worse tonight, make sure you go to the hospital,¡± Vincent replied in a tone that left no room for disagreement.


    From what he could tell, she didn¡¯t appear to have a fever at the moment.


    He had been thinking about sending her home to rest, but he had not anticipated that she would be somitted to her work. Katelyn put the medicine into her drawer, looking at him with a serious expression. ¡°I appreciate it, Mr. Adams,¡± she said sincerely.


    As Katelyn spoke, she stood up and started to walk toward the break room with her cup in hand, but her legs suddenly gave out, and shepletely lost consciousness.


    In thest moments before she fainted, she thought she heard Vincent¡¯s voice filled with concern.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    Without a second thought, Vincent drove her to the hospital as fast as he could.


    The doctor conducted a thorough examination, prescribed medication, and administered an injection.


    After everything wasplete, Vincent sat quietly in the chair next to her, watching her silently.


    She didn¡¯t sleep peacefully. Even while resting, her brow was slightly furrowed, as if she were caught in a bad dream.


    Vincent made no sound. He simply stayed by her side and waited for her to wake up.


    Your escape begins with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?????m


    When she finally opened her eyes, it was already afternoon. The strong smell of disinfectant filled the room, sharp and unpleasant. Katelyn looked up at the white ceiling above, then noticed the IV drip attached to her hand.


    It was then that she remembered fainting suddenly at the office. She looked around and noticed Vincent, who was still focused on his work.


    He was sitting nearby, hisptop positioned on hisp, rapidly typing away.


    Since she couldn¡¯t view the screen, she managed to call out in a raspy voice, ¡°Mr. Adams?¡±


    Her voice alerted Vincent that she was awake. He immediately set aside hisptop and approached her. ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel any better?¡±


    Katelyn lifted her hand to her forehead and sighed in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m dealing with a headache.¡±


    She had assumed it was just a cold with a stuffy nose that had bothered her. How had she ended up fainting?


    ¡°The doctor mentioned you¡¯re running a mild fever. You shouldn¡¯t be working while you¡¯re ill. From now on, please take sick leave if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, she began, ¡°But what about my designs?¡±


    ¡°Your health is more important than any design work. If you¡¯re not feeling well, the quality of your work could suffer. Please prioritize your health over work, for both your sake and thepany¡¯s.¡±


    Vincent looked at her intently, and hisst words carried a weight of emphasis.


    At first, his words seemed straightforward, but upon reflection, they resonated with care and concern. Particrly at that moment, the usual sternness and distance in his eyes seemed to vanish, reced by deep concern.


    Vincent¡­


    She quickly dismissed the thought. As her employer, it was natural for him to be concerned about her health, especially after she fainted.


    She hadn¡¯t considered any other implications.


    Finally, she nodded and gratefully responded, ¡°I understand. Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Feel free to rest a bit longer. You might need toe in for an infusion tomorrow,¡± he said, his tone returning to its usual detachment.


    She nodded in agreement, feeling exhausted.


    Ever since receiving the assignment from the Adams Group, she had faced daily pressure, which only intensified as theunch event approached.


    Moreover, Neil and Lise asionally caused her distress, adding to her troubles.


    Just as she gathered her thoughts and prepared to rest, she experienced a sudden sharp pain in her lower abdomen, as though an unseen knife had stabbed her.


    Then she felt something warm and sticky between her thighs, causing her body to tense and her face to flush instantly.


    A sense of dread washed over her.


    What could she do? Was it her menstrual period? It seemed about the right time, though.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Vincent asked, noticing her pale face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 220

    ?Chapter 220:


    Vincent was about to return to his work when he noticed that Katelyn seemed ufortable.


    Her face was pale, but there were a few suspicious patches on her cheeks.


    Her eyes seemed to be filled with guilt as they flicked away from his.


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks were burning with embarrassment, and beneath the covers, her toes curled into the bed. How could she possibly handle such an awkward moment?


    The more embarrassed Katelyn appeared, the more Vincent¡¯s worry and concern grew.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you feeling sick? I¡¯ll call a doctor for you,¡± Vincent said, beginning to walk away.


    Katelyn quickly stopped him, anxiously pulling the covers higher to hide her flushed face, leaving only her eyes visible.


    The situation was incredibly difficult to exin, and even though she searched for the right words, Katelyn couldn¡¯t find her voice. She hesitated for a moment before finally stammering, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, Mr. Adams. Could you just call a nurse for me? I need some help.¡±


    Vincent looked back at her, still unsure of what she meant.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, trying to gather herself.


    She forced a smile and tried to stayposed. ¡°Please, Mr. Adams, could you just call a nurse for me?¡± she pleaded.


    Vincent¡¯s confusion was evident in his eyes, but he nodded and soon returned with a nurse.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw them, and she quickly raised her hand toward the nurse.


    Nuevos cap¨ªtulos en g?ln¦Òv?ls


    ¡°I really need your help,¡± she said.


    Looking equally confused, the nurse stepped closer and asked, ¡°What do you need?¡±


    Katelyn motioned for the nurse to lean in, and then covered her mouth with her hand before whispering something quietly.


    Vincent stayed calm, but he kept a careful eye on Katelyn, trying to make sense of what she was saying.


    He couldn¡¯t hear her words from where he stood, and curiosity began to gnaw at him.


    Katelyn¡¯s flustered reaction flickered in his eyes.


    What could she possibly need that he couldn¡¯t handle? As he thought back to Katelyn¡¯s flustered reactions, the realization hit him¡ªshe was probably dealing with her period.


    That would exin why she seemed so embarrassed.


    A slight smile tugged at his lips. He was a little surprised that Katelyn was so shy about something so normal.


    After hearing Katelyn¡¯s request, the nurse shook her head with an apologetic look.


    ¡°I just ran out of mine yesterday, but I can pick some up after my shift. If you can¡¯t wait any longer, I think you should ask your boyfriend to buy some for you right away.¡±


    Katelyn had spoken quietly before to avoid being overheard, but the nurse didn¡¯t lower her voice at all.


    As she continued speaking, she nced over at Vincent, who stood by the door, clearly under the impression that they were a couple.


    Her words were loud and clear, causing Katelyn¡¯s cheeks to turn an even deeper shade of red.


    Katelyn quickly told the nurse, ¡°No, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. He is not my boyfriend. He¡¯s my boss.¡±


    The nurse looked at Katelyn with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Really? He¡¯s not your boyfriend? When you fainted from the fever, he carried you straight into the hospital. We could all see how worried he was. We even joked that you two seemed like the perfect match.¡±


    The nurse continued talking, leaving Katelyn momentarily speechless.


    She knew Vincent had brought her to the hospital, but she hadn¡¯t realized he had carried her in himself.


    With his hand casually in his pocket, Vincent stared at Katelyn¡¯s embarrassed face, then turned to the nurse and asked, ¡°What does she need? I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    The nurse answered without a moment¡¯s pause, ¡°She needs sanitary pads. And she probably has cramps from her period. Some ginger tea would help with the pain.¡±


    Vincent gave a quick nod of understanding.


    Katelyn wished she could disappear under the covers and stay hidden forever.


    Sanitary pads weren¡¯t a big deal anymore, but the thought of Vincent buying them was unbearable. He was always soposed and serious, and imagining him picking out pads for her felt incredibly awkward.


    She couldn¡¯t even begin to picture Vincent standing in front of a shelf at the supermarket, carefully selecting the right type and size of pads.


    The thought was so absurd that it felt impossible. Even her soon-to-be former husband, Neil, had never once bought them for her during their years of marriage.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 221

    ?Chapter 221:


    The nurse finished speaking and exited, leaving behind an awkward silence that filled the room.


    The difort Katelyn felt now surpassed the initial awkwardness of her first meeting with Vincent to discuss their joint venture.


    Katelyn could barely bring herself to look at Vincent, wishing she could disappear under the covers. Speaking from beneath them, she said, ¡°It would be best if Samuel or anyone else handled this, Mr. Adams. You don¡¯t have to do this yourself.¡±


    The thought of Vincent shopping for sanitary products was simply beyond herfort zone. It was more terrifying than any horror film.


    Vincent¡¯s face showed no reaction. ¡°I understand. Rest for now.¡± With those words, he left.


    Once she was sure Vincent was well away, Katelyn peeked out from under the covers and exhaled a sigh of relief. She touched her chest, soothing her racing heart, still feeling a bit dizzy.


    Having her period while being sick and in the hospital felt like a stroke of bad luck.


    Vincent returned, setting the bag down in front of Katelyn and saying in a deep voice, ¡°Check if there¡¯s anything else you need.¡±


    Katelyn looked at the bag in surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, did you pick up one of every type from the store?¡±


    ¡°You normally use,¡± Vincent exined with a slight frown, admitting he was unfamiliar with such products and had just made his first purchase of them.


    Standing before the colorful array of items, he had been overwhelmed by the vast number of brands, sizes, and types avable. With no clear choice, he ended up selecting one of each type. Despite receiving many curious nces at the checkout, it didn¡¯t bother him in the slightest.


    Katelyn found herself speechless for a moment. She shifted her gaze from the sanitary pads to Vincent¡¯s earnest expression and asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, did you actually go to the store yourself to buy these?¡±


    ?????????? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.???? m


    Vincent nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I did. If there¡¯s anything else you need, just tell me. It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    Katelyn was at a loss for words again. What else could she do? She still felt the urge to find somewhere to hide, but the cramps in her abdomen were worsening, making it difficult for her to even lift the covers and get out of bed.


    Vincent instinctively moved to assist her, but he hesitated and withdrew his hand instead. He then left the room, giving Katelyn some privacy.


    This gesture allowed Katelyn to feel a slight ease in her tension. She was breaking out in a sweat from the pain, her lower back throbbing as if it were about to break. Her menstrual pain was unusually intense this time,pounded by recent stress and neglect of her health, especially due to the issues with Neil.


    Katelyn had just exited the bathroom when the nurse came back in, carrying a fresh set of hospital clothes.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, Mr. Adams sent me with a clean set of clothes for yourfort,¡± the nurse said.


    Katelyn managed a grateful smile and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± She leaned against the bed, massaging her abdomen to soothe the stabbing pains.


    Her eyes caught the neatly folded clothes on her bed, and it struck her why she and Vincent worked so well together. He always kept a distance yet showed genuine concern and attentiveness.


    Vincent was remarkably attentive, often catching the small details Katelyn might miss and addressing them in advance.


    Initially, anyone would notice Vincent¡¯s striking looks. However, once Katelyn became acquainted with him, she found that his physical appearance was overshadowed by his character, sharp intellect, and rational judgment.


    It was clear why Vincent was often dubbed the most eligible bachelor in Granville.


    Katelyn held her belly and adjusted herself to a morefortable position.


    As she braced herself for the wait until she could leave, the door to her hospital room swung open once more.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 222

    ?Chapter 222:


    Vincent entered the room carrying an insted lunch bag.


    Surprise spread across Katelyn¡¯s face when she saw him. ¡°Mr. Adams?¡±


    She recalled how she had always been the one to bring things to Vincent when he was hospitalized, but today, it was Vincent who had brought something for her. This made her wonder if he also knew how to cook.


    Vincent approached her and exined in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°I had someone pick up some carrot ginger soup, good for you.¡±


    As soon as he lifted the lid, the scent of ginger wafted up, causing her face to twist with displeasure. There was no other ingredient she despised more than ginger, especially in ginger soup. She would rather drink anything else than a single drop of this putrid dish.


    She immediately retreated under the quilt, leaving only her eyes visible, struggling to find her voice.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please leave the soup on the table. I¡¯ll have itter.¡±


    Though her response was odd, to say the least, Vincent decided not to dwell on it. He set the soup on the table and looked at her.


    ¡°How many have youpleted?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve sent each finished drawing to your email. I¡¯vepleted six themes so far, and there are still two more, which I can finish by tomorrow at thetest.¡±


    He nodded and leaned back in his chair, a shadow passing over his eyes.


    ¡°Alright. Theunch event might be moved up. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as it¡¯s decided.¡±


    She gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Okay, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Realizing the subject had changed, she exhaled quietly in relief. Afterward, he stood up to leave, but he suddenly paused and turned back to look at her again.


    Your next tale lives on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,


    ¡°Make sure to drink the soup.¡±


    A trace of bitterness crossed her face. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Do I really have to drink it? Just the scent of ginger is enough to make me puke!¡±


    Ginger had always been the spice she hated since she was a child. Every time she caught a whiff of ginger, it made her feel nauseous. She always admired people who could eat ginger as a snack.


    Seeing the miserable look on her face, Vincent chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, but ginger is good for your health.¡±


    She remained curled up under the quilt, trying to negotiate with him. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the soup to cool down, then.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he replied.


    Meanwhile, in the next ward, Neil opened the door and entered, noticing Lise, dressed in a hospital gown, sitting in front of aputer, focused on her work. He decided not to interrupt her. Instead, he quietly walked over and saw that she was drawing something. She was carefully adding details to the design.


    The drawing was intricate and well-crafted, and a hint of admiration appeared in his eyes. He wondered why he had never known that Lise was such a talented designer. Although she had shown him a few sketches before as backups, it still amazed him to see her drawing them herself.


    Lise waspletely absorbed in her work. The sunlight streamed in through the window, and her focused expression struck him deeply. But what truly caught his eye was a small red logo in the bottom right corner of theputer screen.


    A wave of shock ran through him, causing his body to tremble. He recognized it the second he saw it. That logo was Iris¡¯s signature.


    This could only mean that Lise was the real Iris. Otherwise, how could she have such a high level of design skill? The logo was undeniable proof.


    She seemed unaware of his presence, continuing to draw with full concentration. It wasn¡¯t until he could no longer contain his excitement and called out that she finally turned around.


    The moment she caught sight of him, panic briefly crossed her face. Her hand moved almost reflexively to shut down theputer.


    With guilt flickering in her eyes, she forced a bright smile and said, ¡°Neil, when did youe in? You made no sound at all. You scared me!¡±


    That one simple action was enough to confirm his suspicions. He stepped closer, excitement clear in his voice. ¡°Lise, tell me the truth, you¡¯re Iris, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Her distress became more evident as anxiety took over. Her eyes darted from his, too unsettled to hold his gaze. ¡°Neil, umm¡­¡± Lise struggled to find the right words to say.


    The look of astonishment in his eyes grew stronger. Just as he began to speak again, her phone abruptly rang.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 223

    ?Chapter 223:


    Lise casually pressed the answer button and heard a voice on the line, attempting to persuade her.


    ¡°Lise, please ept this order. The clientes from a major corporation and has been very persistent in raising the offer. They are desperate to work with you and are prepared to pay whatever it takes.¡±


    Lise instinctively tightened her grip on the phone, her eyes shing with hesitation.


    ¡°Just decline the order. I¡¯m too busy and drained to handle it right now.¡±


    The woman on the other side of the call let out a helpless sigh. ¡°He¡¯s been looking for you for a year. I¡¯m at a loss for how to reject him anymore. It¡¯s been three years since you retired, yet he still managed to find a way to reach me.¡±


    Neil, who was standing next to Lise, could hear the conversation clearly even though it was on speaker.


    Three years after her retirement, a well-paid order came in, and everything started to make sense. Joy surged in Neil¡¯s heart.


    Lise was indeed Iris.


    Even as the woman on the call continued to argue her point, Lise was not swayed. ¡°I really can¡¯t do it. There are more pressing matters I need to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± the woman finally relented, hearing the resolve in Lise¡¯s voice.


    After hanging up, Lise locked eyes with Neil, who was visibly excited.


    Taken aback, she cautiously called out, ¡°Neil?¡±


    ¡°Lise, are you still trying to fool me? I know already¡ªyou are Iris. But why have you kept your real identity a secret all this time?¡±


    Neil struggled to understand.


    Lise knew well how much pressure hispany had been under, and she had watched him wrestle with the confusion of Katelyn¡¯s identity for so long. Why had she never thought to speak up and clear things up?


    I@?e$t ¡é§ß@???§ñ$ ?¦Ç ???§Ú?v¦Å??.c?m


    A flicker of guilt and regret passed through Lise¡¯s eyes as she took a seat and began to exin.


    ¡°Neil, I didn¡¯t mean to keep this from you. I just couldn¡¯t find the right words. I¡¯ve been out of the game for three years, and I know yourpany has been under strain. I was worried my designs wouldn¡¯t measure up and would let you down.¡± As she spoke, Lise paused briefly, her eyes reflecting her difort.


    This was the exnation she had prepared from the start, and it should be convincing enough for Neil.


    ¡°I wanted you to find a more capable designer. However, as theunch event approached and thepany was still struggling, I drew up a few designs for you. If they met your approval, my n was to keep refining them.¡±


    Lise portrayed her actions as being in Neil¡¯s and thepany¡¯s best interest. How could Neil not see her good intentions?


    A wave of warmth flooded his heart, but another question persisted.


    ¡°When I was looking into Katelyn, suspecting she was Iris, why didn¡¯t youe forward to clear things up?¡±


    Lise sighed deeply, her voice tinged with helplessness. ¡°I never thought Katelyn would boldly impersonate Iris. But I felt sympathy for her. If assuming my identity brought her some sce and boosted her confidence, why should I reveal her?¡±


    Neil nodded thoughtfully, his eyes locked on Lise.


    ¡°Lise, you¡¯re trulypassionate. But can you make me a promise? No matter what happens, don¡¯t keep secrets from me again. I don¡¯t want any secrets between us.¡±


    Lise lowered her head and nodded in agreement. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to mislead you. I was just scared of disappointing you.¡±


    Neil¡¯s gaze softened, filled with affection. ¡°How could I ever be disappointed in you? A powerhouse in the design industry, even your initial sketches surpass many established designers. You should believe more in your talents.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it now.¡±


    Lise nodded meekly, resting her head on Neil¡¯s shoulder. Her tone was gentle and mellow. ¡°I don¡¯t care much for fame or wealth. As long as I can support you, that¡¯s all I need.¡±


    Neil tenderly kissed her forehead, his love evident. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you here.¡±


    At that moment, Neil felt incredibly blessed. He gently patted Lise¡¯s shoulder, his thoughts whirling with ns.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 224

    ?Chapter 224:


    The woman he loved was carrying his child, and even more¡ªshe was the famous Iris.


    When Neil thought about how Katelyn had deceived him, rage ignited in his eyes. Because of that, he resolved to expose Katelyn entirely.


    That evening, after she was discharged from the hospital, Katelyn went straight home to find the dysmenorrhea medicine she had prepared specifically for her condition. It had always been effective in easing her menstrual pain.


    The sudden fainting at the office hadpletely caught her off guard, as she hadn¡¯t anticipated her period arriving early, which caused her intense difort.


    After taking the medicine, Katelyn felt as if she had been instantly rejuvenated. She brought herptop into the living room and was just about to start working overtime when her phone began buzzing with a flurry of notifications.


    It appeared that something had been posted online and rapidly gone viral, causing the system to trigger frequent alerts.


    Katelyn opened the notification, and when she saw the content, she froze in shock.


    The Wheeler Group¡¯s official ount had released a statement dering that Iris had entered into a stable, long-term partnership with thepany. The statement mentioned that Iris¡¯s new designs would be showcased at an uingunch event.


    Katelyn reread the statement several times, her mind swirling with confusion.


    When had she ever worked with Neil? He didn¡¯t even know her real identity yet, so why would he issue such a strange announcement?


    As she looked closer, she noticed that the wording of the statement resembled the one issued by the Adams Group. This seemed like Neil¡¯s way of challenging Vincent in a different manner.


    Since Vincent had lifted the sanctions against Neil, his overseas ventures had steadily grown more profitable. Recently, Neil had earned a substantial amount of money.


    ?????????????? ??????????????: g??????¦Í????????????


    This had reignited the rivalry between the twopanies, bringing them back into fiercepetition for dominance. However, Katelyn was still unable to grasp Neil¡¯s motive for releasing such a statement.


    This strategy would certainly build excitement among consumers, but if the reality of theunch didn¡¯t live up to the hype, the initial excitement could quickly turn into disappointment and bacsh.


    Katelyn doubted that Neil would be reckless enough to make such a blunder. There had to be something she didn¡¯t know, something that had pushed Neil to act so suddenly and boldly.


    In thements section, many people were buzzing with curiosity.


    ¡°Iris must have been working with the Adams Group for a while? How is she also coborating with the Wheeler now? Can one designer really work for two majorpanies at the same time?¡±


    ¡°That seems impossible. Both of thesepanies are at the top of the industry, and this time, they¡¯re fighting over some very high-profile projects. What do you make of this? It¡¯s like bothpanies are just using Iris¡¯s name for publicity.¡±


    One of thements on the Wheeler Group¡¯s official ount responded:


    ¡°Just wait until theunch event, everyone. Once you see the real Iris, you¡¯ll know whichpany has her loyalty. Her true identity wille with an enormous surprise.¡±


    This reply quickly gathered tens of thousands of likes.


    The message behind the statement was obvious. It directly challenged the Adams Group by suggesting that the Iris affiliated with the Adams Group was an imposter and that Iris was actually with the Wheeler Group.


    Asizens grasped this implication, they rushed to the Adams Group¡¯s official ount, flooding it with questions and demands for answers.


    However, the Adams Group¡¯s public rtions team stayed silent, providing no response to the Wheeler Group¡¯s provocative im. Generating buzz and building expectations would inevitably backfire if those expectations were not met in the end.


    This principle applied equally to both the Wheeler Group and the Adams Group.


    The Adams Group¡¯s refusal to reply only piquedizens¡¯ curiosity even more, sparking a flurry of discussions.


    The debate over whichpany truly had Iris¡¯s loyalty intensified, but one thing was evident¡ªwhicheverpany was caught deceiving the public would face severe bacsh.


    After reading through all the posts andments, Katelyn felt a heavy sense of unease settle over her. At that moment, her phone rang.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 225

    ?Chapter 225:


    As Vincent¡¯s name appeared on her phone screen, Katelyn hesitated before answering. She gripped her phone tightly and cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, have you noticed the chaos online? Does thepany n to address these rumors?¡±


    Rumors had a tendency to snowball¡ªgrowingrger and more distorted as they spread. What might start as a simple incident could easily be twisted into something unrecognizable. nder, after all, was a dangerous thing.


    Topics rted to Adams Group had spiraled into countless discussions.


    Vincent didn¡¯t directly answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Has Neil figured out who you really are?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Katelyn responded instinctively, her mind racing as she tried to recall any possible mistakes. After a short pause, she added with confidence, ¡°I¡¯ve managed to deflect most of the suspicions. He shouldn¡¯t be able to uncover my identity so easily, especially since I never signed any cooperation contract with him.¡±


    Katelyn emphasized herst sentence deliberately, anxiously waiting for Vincent¡¯s response.


    She just couldn¡¯t understand what hade over Neil¡ªmaking a statement like that and involving Adams Group in yet another public rtions fiasco.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was calm and controlled. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±


    As he slipped his phone into his pocket and moved toward the floor-to-ceiling window, Katelyn could see thete afternoon sun setting, casting long shadows across the room. The orange light illuminated his sharp, sculpted features. He gazed up at the cloudy sky, anticipating a heavy downpourter. It seemed like a storm was brewing, not just in the weather, but for Granville as well.


    His tone remained even, as if he still had everything under control.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Alright, just let me know if you need my help.¡±


    After ending the call, Katelyn leaned back on the sofa, ready to return to her sketches. However, after a moment of contemtion, she decided to send a message to Neil instead.


    ?????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    When are we going to finalize the divorce?


    Now that Lise was pregnant, she would likely urge Neil toplete the divorce with Katelyn quickly, giving Katelyn the perfect opportunity. The thought of severing all ties with Neil made her feel remarkably lighter.


    The rash decision she made years ago had led to three years filled with tears and regret. This painful experience served as a warning to all women¡ªmarriage should not be taken lightly. It was a significant decision that shaped one¡¯s future and required great care.


    Dating should be about careful assessment and judgment. Once you realize someone is not the right match, you should leave them immediately. Otherwise, falling deeply and blindly in love could result in a painful situation like hers, where divorcing felt like peeling away half of oneself.


    Neil didn¡¯t reply with a text. Instead, he called her directly. Katelyn hesitated briefly before picking up. She got straight to the point. ¡°When are we going to finalize the divorce? I¡¯d say tomorrow morning.¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice was subdued, as though he was trying to contain his anger. With his words clenched, he burst out, ¡°Do you find it amusing to toy with me? Does seeing me squirm under your maniption give you a sense of satisfaction?¡±


    Remembering the times he confronted Katelyn, Neil felt stupid. Perhaps all the inconsistencies he had uncovered had been deliberately leaked by Katelyn to provoke him into questioning her. Or maybe all along, Katelyn had been putting on an act, creating a persona as Iris to make him return to her. And to think he had been manipted for months by such a plot.


    Neil¡¯s anger erupted uncontrobly, and his voice came out in sharp, venomous tones, as if each word was forced through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Katelyn, you are nothing but a liar. How could I have taken your words seriously? How could a simple housewife like you ever be the designer Iris? You created this borate persona just to sway my decision, didn¡¯t you? Well, I¡¯m telling you now¡ªit won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Neil didn¡¯t give Katelyn a chance to speak, quickly using her of her supposed crimes. Confused, Katelyn stared at the phone. Had Neil lost his mind?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 226

    ?Chapter 226:


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Had she not made her desire for a divorce clear enough to Neil, or had there been some sort of misunderstanding between them? But then, as she listened to his words, a new realization struck her.


    ¡°So, who do you think Iris is?¡± she asked.


    Neil scoffed and replied, ¡°I already know the truth. Iris is¡­¡±


    His words instantly dispelled the confusion in Katelyn¡¯s mind. She reclined against the sofa, a sarcastic smile appearing on her lips. No wonder Neil seemed so certain of his stance; this also made sense of the public announcement from the Wheeler Group. She had no idea what tricks Lise had used to convince Neil of this, but for Katelyn, it was actually a stroke of good fortune since it shifted some of Neil¡¯s focus away from her.


    ¡°Believe whatever suits you. When do you intend to handle the divorce?¡± she asked.


    Neil sneered, feeling utterly manipted. Even now, Katelyn continued to try and mislead him. She really thought he was a fool.


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m warning you, this is far from over,¡± he growled.


    With that, he ended the call.


    The darkened screen on Katelyn¡¯s phone reflected her face, showing a particrly distressed expression. What was going on with Neil? When would he finally go to the hospital and get his head examined? He had already slept with Lise. He even had a child with her now, yet he still refused to divorce Katelyn. Was he out of his mind?


    Katelyn took a deep breath to steady herself, then returned to her work on the designs. That evening, she managed to submit two new theme designs before she went upstairs to sleep.


    The following day, as Katelyn walked through the employee lounge on her way to her office in the morning, she noticed a group of people still discussing the coboration between Iris and the Wheeler Group. She had initially joined the design department under Iris, and now, Neil¡¯s sudden post was clearly meant to put Katelyn in the spotlight.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    A chubby man with sses nced around nervously, then turned to the person next to him. ¡°Did you see today¡¯s trending topic? Who is the real Iris? Miss Bailey can¡¯t be working with both ourpany and the Wheeler Group at the same time, can she? How could Adams allow this kind of behavior? It¡¯s like being in two rtionships at once. Honestly, I think it¡¯s fake news. How could Mr. Adams be tricked like that? Maybe it¡¯s just a scheme they¡¯ve cooked up together.¡±


    The conversation was whispered, but not too quietly¡ªjust loud enough for Katelyn, who was standing at the corner of the corridor, to hear every word clearly. She had already anticipated this kind of reaction. After all, bothpanies were major publicly listed firms, and both ced great importance on the uing jewelry project. Any change in the situation was bound to spark endless discussions.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t pay much attention to the issue, not noticing that the edge of her sleeve was visible. The chubby colleague with sses, who had started the gossip, noticed this and immediately fell silent. His small eyes darted around, and he discreetly tugged on the sleeve of the person next to him, as if issuing a quiet warning.


    Katelyn remained silent. She simply turned and walked straight into the CEO¡¯s office. As she walked, she nced again at the trending topics. People were still intensely focused on the matter.


    Vincent was lounging on the sofa with aptop resting on hisp. When Katelyn entered, he lifted his eyes to look at her with azy expression. Meanwhile, Katelyn wasn¡¯t sure how to approach Vincent. She felt that ever since she joined the Adams Group, she had caused a lot of trouble. The recent waves of public opinion swirling around the Adams Group werergely connected to her.


    She tightened her grip on her bag without realizing it.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡ª¡±


    Before she could continue, Vincent cut her off in a calm tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the online rumors affect your mood.¡±


    Katelyn looked down, feeling helpless, and said, ¡°Neil thinks Lise is Iris, which is why he made that post.¡±


    Yesterday, on the Wheeler Group¡¯s official website, they had only mentioned their coboration with Iris. However, in their second post, they hinted that the Adams Group had not hired the real Iris.


    They suggested that everything the Adams Group did was just a publicity stunt to gain attention and traffic. They even went as far as hiring online trolls to paint Vincent as a fraud.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 227

    ?Chapter 227:


    Vincent nodded with apparent indifference, showing little concern for the public scrutiny.


    ¡°Just focus on your work and leave the rest to me.¡±


    As Katelyn nodded in agreement, she identally caught Vincent¡¯s dark gaze. Despite his unreadable expression, Katelyn found an odd sense offort in his eyes.


    She dismissed her wandering thoughts and returned to her desk to concentrate on her work.


    Engrossed in her drawing, the only sound in the office was the stroke of her brush.


    By the time shepleted hertest theme around noon, Katelyn stretched her arms and checked her phone.


    She then realized that Vincent hadn¡¯t made any public rtions efforts regarding the recent controversy. Instead, he seemed to be letting it unfold on its own.


    It was still unclear how Lise had convinced Neil that she was Iris. However, no amount of deception could transform a counterfeit into the real thing.


    Neil¡¯s efforts were likely to intensify the controversy.


    Katelyn decided to disregard it and continued to focus on her designs.


    The next few days passed without incident. Neil was probably preupied with the conference and Lise¡¯s pregnancy, leaving him no time to hassle her.


    Just when Katelyn thought she¡¯d be left alone, a group of paparazzi ambushed her as she left work that evening. They had been hiding nearby and swarmed her as soon as she stepped outside, thrusting microphones in her face.


    Caught off guard by the sudden uproar, Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered with worry.


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ???????? ???????????????? ????


    One of the reporters at the front eagerly asked, ¡°Miss Bailey, could you respond to Wheeler Group¡¯s statement about you using someone else¡¯s identity for publicity?¡±


    Another reporter chimed in, ¡°Reliable sources im Lise Bailey is the true Iris, and you are just impersonating her. How does it feel to take over her privileged life and now attempt to steal her professional identity? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, please respond directly. Many people online are eager for your answer.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly together.


    She hadn¡¯t checked her phone yet, but judging by the situation, it seemed Neil and Lise had likely devised a new plot.


    She fixed a cold gaze on the reporter in front of her and said, ¡°When have I ever said I am Iris?¡±


    Her question struck at the heart of the matter, silencing the reporter, who had been vying for sensational headlines. Indeed, neither Katelyn nor the Adams Group had ever officially confirmed her identity as Iris.


    For a moment, the biting questions the reporters had prepared seemed to choke them.


    They exchanged nces, their expressions a mix of confusion and helplessness.


    ustomed to thriving on controversy, they had rushed here at the first whiff of scandal, only to have their aggressive questioning turn against them, leaving them dumbfounded.


    Upon seeing the reporters at a loss for words, Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re here on your own or someone sent you, make sure to check your facts before you question me. Any further harassment or defamation will prompt a response from Adams Group¡¯s legal team.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s warning was sharp and effective, sparking traces of fear in some of the reporters¡¯ eyes.


    Those in the media knew well that Adams Group boasted a formidable legal team, renowned for their sess in court over the years.


    One reporter, gritting his teeth and refusing to back down, kept asking, ¡°But some sources im that¡­¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t let him finish his question but regarded him coolly. ¡°You might be better informed than I am about the reliability of what¡¯s posted online.


    In the past, the information people posted might have mostly been correct, but it often carried the author¡¯s personal bias. In the fast-paced inte era today, though, even a single phrase can be twisted in countless ways.¡±


    Without altering her expression, Katelyn gave the reporters onest look and turned to walk away, leaving them to exchange confused nces.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 228

    ?Chapter 228:


    When one of the reporters reviewed the storage card from the camera, it became clear that the entire interview had barelysted two minutes from beginning to end.


    A frustrated remark was made. ¡°Our goal was to gather enough material for a sensational story, but with this brief recording, we have nothing to work with. I didn¡¯t anticipate Katelyn would be so challenging to manage.¡±


    More than a dozen reporters had shown up, only to be left utterly speechless by Katelyn¡¯s answers. Every face carried a deep look of defeat.


    One of them offered a cold smile, filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve caught wind that Adams Group and Wheeler Group have scheduled their press conferences for the same day. We can focus on stirring up drama instead.¡±


    After Katelyn left the office and had just walked through the door of her home, her phone buzzed. Briar¡¯s name appeared on the screen.


    She answered the call as she entered her home. ¡°Briar.¡±


    Briar¡¯s voice, rxed and unhurried, responded, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ve uncovered something from the investigation you asked me to do. The photographer was hired by someone named Lise, who seems to be that prominent young heiress. She¡¯s had conflicts¡­¡±


    A sharp glint appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She had already suspected Lise, but hearing her name confirmed it. Lise was certainly someone who would go to such lengths.


    Briar¡¯s tone remained calm as he asked, ¡°Would you like me to take care of it for you?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she slowly replied, ¡°No need. I will take care of it myself. I appreciate your help, Briar.¡± She had already decided how she would escte the situation.


    Briar responded, ¡°Alright, let me know if you need anything further.¡±


    ???????????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Thanks, Briar.¡± She ended the call, a contemtive look appearing in her eyes.


    The press conference was scheduled for tomorrow, and Wheeler Group would no doubt try to capitalize on the situation. Adams Group had originally set their press conference for tomorrow, and now Wheeler Group had intentionally picked the same day to stir up trouble.


    But Katelyn had a new question. Neil had only recentlye to believe that Lise was Iris. Could they have truly developed aplete design in such a short time? The Adams Group¡­


    The Group¡¯s press conference was set for 10 a.m., and nearly all the media outlets in the city were in attendance. Katelyn made a point of waking up early to apply light makeup. She traded her usual casual look for a form-fitting bodycon dress, with her long hair flowing down her back.


    Her subtly made-up face looked breathtakingly beautiful.


    Katelyn went to the office first. Vincent had ced significant emphasis on the press conference, organizing it a month ahead of time. When he caught sight of Katelyn¡¯s carefully chosen attire, a momentary flicker of astonishment crossed his face. Despite knowing Katelyn for quite some time, it was umon for him to see her dressed up like this.


    She was already captivating with her natural look, but with the addition of light makeup, she appeared extraordinarily morous.


    Katelyn meticulously checked the backup design files on theputer before stepping forward to ask, ¡°Mr. Adams, is there anything else that needs to be prepared?¡±


    Vincent shook his head slightly, a subtle smile ying at the corners of his lips. ¡°No.¡±


    Though a crease of concern remained on Katelyn¡¯s brow, she nodded.


    ¡°Today¡¯s press conference is likely to be an intense confrontation.¡±


    Having spent so much time with Neil in the past, she knew all too well how vindictive he could be.


    Vincent had previously dealt a severe blow to Wheeler Group, and Neil would undoubtedly see this as the perfect opportunity for payback.


    To Neil, it was the ideal moment to strike back at Adams Group. Vincent casually adjusted his cufflinks and replied with calm assurance, ¡°Do not worry. We will handle whateveres our way.¡± Hisposed demeanor implied he had everything under control.


    Katelyn chose not to add anything further.


    ¡°Let us head to the venue,¡± Vincent suggested.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement and followed him.


    The press conference setup was impressive, featuring a colossal stage, arge LED screen at the back, and thousands of seats arranged below for the media and spectators. By the time Katelyn and Vincent arrived, nearly every seat was upied, and cameras were positioned all around. They entered the venue, only a half-step apart.


    Their simultaneous arrival triggered an immediate surge of gasps from the audience.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 229

    ?Chapter 229:


    No media outlet had ever managed to capture a clear photograph of Vincent and Katelyn together, despite the constant swirl of rumors surrounding them.


    The only identifiable image was taken at a restaurant, while another¡ªshowing Vincent escorting Katelyn home¡ªwas so dimly lit that their faces were barely visible.


    People had doubted the legitimacy of that image, but neither Vincent nor Katelyn had ever addressed the spection. For now, they were seen together in public, standing side by side for all to witness.


    Whispers moved through the audience below the stage.


    ¡°Look at them. Their presence and appearance together just seem perfect.¡±


    ¡°A good-looking man with a beautiful woman. They¡¯re incredibly striking. In my honest opinion, it feels like these two belong together.¡±


    The murmurs, though spoken nearby, didn¡¯t reach Katelyn and Vincent on stage.


    As they settled into their seats, therge screen behind them illuminated, presenting nned graphics and text: ¡°Adams Group¡¯s New Jewelry Series Launch.¡±


    Vincent sat at the head of the table and looked around the room with a focused, steady gaze. His presence seemed to carry an unseen force, causing the loud crowd to fall silent as if a mute button had been pressed.


    ¡°The Adams Group¡¯s new productunch is starting now. You are wee to ask any questions.¡±


    His clear, firm voice resonated through the speakers.


    At the same time, the Wheeler Group¡¯sunch event had also just begun. The twopanies had chosen locations only ten minutes apart for their events.


    Neil stepped onto the stage, dressed in a gray suit, with Lise walking beside him in a gown that matched his attire. They no longer hid their connection and walked together, hand in hand, in front of all the spectators.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, the ce for amazing tales


    Their actions made Neil¡¯s position clear.


    Lise greeted the media with a warm smile, appearing gentle and poised.


    Because of Wheeler Group¡¯s earlier announcement, many people now believed that Iris was working with them. As soon as Neil and Lise took their seats, the reporters began firing questions.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, can you tell us if you¡¯ll reveal who Iris is today?¡±


    The public is eager to know.¡±


    Neil wore a sly smile and answered, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    He turned his gaze toward Lise, as if waiting for her consent. Lise responded with a shy nod, though she felt an overwhelming sense of pride within herself.


    She knew that with the design she had ¡°created¡± for this event, she could im to be Iris without anyone doubting her. Neil¡¯s skills and reputation would be more than enough to silence any critics.


    The idea of being recognized as a top-tier designer filled her with a sense of triumph that she could hardly contain.


    She felt certain that, with this deration, Neil would never think of that other woman again.


    Neil cleared his throat and signaled for the crowd to quiet down.


    ¡°I would like to introduce Miss Lise Bailey,¡± he announced. ¡°She is the rightful heir of the Wheeler Group, my fianc¨¦e, and the true designer known as Iris.¡±


    Lise rose from her chair and gave a polite nod to the reporters in front of her.


    ¡°I am grateful that so many of you have continued to value my work, and that, even after years of remaining out of the spotlight, my name is still recognized. From this point forward, I will be working closely with Wheeler Group, and I hope you will all keep an eye on the projects we release together.¡±


    The crowd responded with audible gasps. Herposed and confident words left asting impression. Until now, Wheeler Group had been hinting at their partnership with Iris, repeatedly suggesting a coboration without ever mentioning her name. Now that the designer had directly addressed it, the reaction was far more powerful.


    ¡°So, Miss Lise Bailey, are you truly the real Iris? Can you exin what happened with the Adams Group¡¯s im that they were working with Iris? Does this mean you¡¯re partnering with bothpanies at once?¡±


    A reporter asked this question, which was exactly what Neil had wanted. He aimed to seize this moment to publicly shame Vincent.


    ¡°That idea ispletely ridiculous,¡± Neil replied. ¡°Miss Bailey is my fianc¨¦e. Why would she be working for any otherpany? As for those other statements, I believe they are nothing but cheap marketing tactics.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230:


    Neil¡¯s statementnded like a bombshell.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. It was clear that an open conflict between the twopanies had begun.


    With bothpanies being top-tier, the press conference was swarming with journalists and media, many of whom were broadcasting live.


    As soon as Neil finished speaking, the reporters at Adams Group¡¯s event could no longer remain seated. Katelyn stayed on stage, presenting theirtest designs and concepts.


    Despite the sporadic questions, neither Vincent nor Katelyn paid much attention to Neil¡¯s press conference. Their primary aim was to deliver a thorough and detailed presentation of their jewelry designs to the audience.


    When a reporter raised his hand for the third time, Vincent finally took notice.


    ¡°What is the issue?¡± he inquired.


    The reporter stood up, microphone in hand, and asked loudly, ¡°Mr. Adams, Mr. Wheeler has publicly dered at their press conference that Miss Lise Bailey is indeed Iris and that she has never worked with you. He dismissed yourpany¡¯s previous statements as rumors. What is your response to this?¡±


    The reporter¡¯s words reverberated through the hall, akin to dropping ice into a pot of boiling oil. The resulting stir was immediate.


    Only Katelyn¡¯s eyes betrayed a flicker ofplexity. Was Lise out of her mind? Or were her schemes so audacious that they bordered on recklessness?


    To lie so tantly at such a high-profile event would invite unimaginable consequences if exposed.


    Yet, this was precisely what Katelyn had anticipated.


    1@?€?? ¡é??t?¨º§ñ$ ¨ª§Ú gal??ovels.??om


    Without this move, they would lose their momentum.


    Just then, Samuel leaned over and stepped onto the stage, setting a tablet in front of Vincent. The tablet disyed a live feed of Neil¡¯s press conference.


    From Katelyn¡¯s vantage point, everything was perfectly visible.


    Neil remained energetic on stage, repeatedlyuding the excellence of their designs while taking asional jabs at Adams Group. In his bid to grab more attention, he did¡­


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed with coldness, though his demeanor remained impassive. ¡°I can confirm that the true Iris is the one coborating with Adams Group. From the project¡¯s inception to the press conference, Adams Group has consistently led the way. Wheeler Group has relied on poor imitations and even deliberately timed their press conference to coincide with ours. Their motives are clear.¡±


    Vincent rarely spoke at length, and his detailed exnation seemed intended to rify the situation for those struggling to grasp it. The conflicting statements from bothpanies left everyone puzzled. Who was the genuine Iris?


    ¡°Authenticity is determined not by our ims, but by the quality of the designer¡¯s work. I¡¯m sure everyone is familiar with Iris¡¯s designs. So why notpare our jewelry designs directly?¡± Vincent¡¯s tone grew noticeably colder. Neil¡¯s tactics were bing increasingly tant and despicable, leaving a sense of disgust in the air.


    Neil, engrossed in the live broadcast of Vincent¡¯s side, was closely monitoring the situation. Confident in Lise¡¯s design, Neil was prepared to present solid evidence. Yet, he was so absorbed in the excitement of imminent victory that he failed to notice Lise¡¯s anxious demeanor.


    Vincent¡¯s calm demeanor frightened her. Had Vincent found the real Iris?


    At this juncture, there was no turning back for her. She could only watch as Neil presented thepany¡¯s new jewelry designs, with the LED screen disying a range of detailed design images.


    ¡°Now, please wee Miss Iris to present the overall design concept of these pieces.¡±


    Neil¡¯s smile radiated confidence. He was resolute in his intention to make Vincent suffer.


    Lise managed a forced smile and rose to her feet. Today, she was determined to prove she was Iris, no matter what. Disying strong psychological resilience, she swiftly regained herposure and, with confidence, began to present the various designs behind her.


    Her clear, logical speech and wless designs quickly earned apuse from the audience.


    However, as Katelyn examined the detailed drawings, her eyes widened in surprise.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a nice week dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 231

    ?Chapter 231:


    Weren¡¯t those disyed on screen Katelyn¡¯s own original designs?


    After Neil had taken herputer, it seemed all her designs had been exposed. With no other option, she had to create everything from scratch again, never expecting that Lise would stoop so low as to steal her earlier work and present it as her own.


    At that moment, everything made sense to Katelyn. It exined why Neil was so certain that Lise was Iris.


    Katelyn turned her head slightly to nce at Vincent, who sat beside her. His eyes were narrowed, and his expression carried a sharp hint of coldness. He had clearly recognized the truth as well.


    They had decided to discard all their previous designs and start fresh. Otherwise, Neil could have now used them of giarism.


    Vincent¡¯s lips twisted into a smile that was cold and full of disdain.


    ¡°They¡¯re setting themselves up for disaster,¡± Vincent said quietly, though his words were soon lost in the noise of the crowd.


    Almost everyone in the audience, holding their electronic devices, was following the live stream of the Wheeler Group¡¯s event and listening to Lise¡¯s confident remarks.


    Some viewers who were familiar with Iris¡¯ style reacted with surprise.


    ¡°These distinctive design elements match Iris¡¯s style perfectly. It seems Neil was telling the truth. Lise really is the real Iris.¡±


    Others, while closely examining the designs, expressed confusion.


    ¡°Iris has remained at the top for so long because she could transform jewelry into wless works of art. But there¡¯s something strange about these pieces. Has Iris¡¯ talent faded over the years?¡±


    ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s obvious now. Neil¡¯s side is genuine, and Vincent¡¯s side is just¡­¡±


    ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í????????????


    The murmurs grew louder and spread through the room, and soon the situation seemed to be slipping out of control.


    Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched, and anger shed in her eyes. Neil and his group had made their move first.


    She turned to Vincent and asked quietly, ¡°Mr. Adams, should we reveal their deception now?¡±


    Vincent leaned back in his chair, appearingpletely at ease even as the tension in the room increased. With a rxed expression, he calmly said, ¡°Hurry. The more impatient a person bes, the more mistakes they¡¯re likely to make.¡±


    Neil was already celebrating what he believed to be his win. He would surely be in a rush to secure his supposed victory.


    To truly destroy a person, you first needed to drive them to madness. Let them believe they were just one step away from sess, only to watch them copse. That was the real form of cruel punishment.


    Vincent nced at Samuel, who stood nearby, and gave a quiet instruction.


    ¡°Hype this up and increase the viewership of their live stream. Make sure it reaches everyone in the country.¡±


    Katelyn immediately grasped Vincent¡¯s n. Her initial anger disappeared, reced by steady determination.


    The more the lies spread, the stronger the bacsh would be when the truth came out.


    She nced at Neil¡¯s smug expression on the screen, and a sharp, cold look appeared in her eyes. Neil should enjoy his moment while he still could. Soon, no one would be there to help him.


    Meanwhile, at the other venue, Lise finished exining the design concepts for the jewelry. She let out a deep breath of relief.


    Lise had carefully prepared this script in advance to ensure everything would go ording to n. No matter how Katelyn or Vincent responded, they wouldn¡¯t be able to frame this.


    Neil couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he looked out at the reporters in front of him.


    ¡°I have always spoken based on facts. I never rely on cheap tricks. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll all see the truth now,¡± he dered. Several reporters nodded in agreement, while others voiced their anger.


    ¡°I never thought the Adams Group would sink to such a level, trying to get ahead with lies. Being exposed like this is disgraceful,¡± one said.


    ¡°Regardless of how great their designs are, no one will want to buy them after this. If anyone holds stock in the Adams Group, they should sell it now before they suffer losses,¡± added another.


    ¡°I used to respect them, but it¡¯s shocking to see them take such desperate actions,¡± someone else muttered.


    Neil felt a surge of satisfaction watching the chaos unfold, and a darker idea formed in his mind. He would make sure Vincent faced the worst possible oue.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 232

    ?Chapter 232:


    Neil spoke with confidence on stage, delivering what felt like a harsh blow to the Adams Group.


    The general consensus was now that Vincent had resorted to dishonest methods against the Wheeler Group, which was utterly uneptable. Some reporters did not hesitate to challenge Vincent directly.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you may be a significant figure, but using such disgraceful methods to mislead consumers? Isn¡¯t that crossing the line?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze turned icy as he looked at the reporter. ¡°Who exactly have I misled?¡±


    ¡°Everyone,¡± the reporter replied. ¡°Until now, we believed you were genuinely coborating with Iris, and there were high hopes for this collection. But it seems this was all just a stunt to grab attention.¡±


    Katelyn remained seated, showing no reaction to the usations. She believed Vincent had already prepared for this situation.


    An idea suddenly came to Katelyn¡¯s mind. She gestured for Samuel, who had just returned, and quietly whispered something to him.


    A hint of surprise shed across Samuel¡¯s face, but he nodded and slipped away without a word. No one else seemed to notice their brief interaction, as they were all focused on the ongoingmotion.


    As the first reporter finished speaking, others quickly followed, standing up to voice their criticisms against Vincent.


    Vincent continued to show no emotion, acting as though he waspletely unaffected.


    ¡°Everyone has seen what Wheeler Group has presented, but it seems fair to show what mypany has created. Maybe then you¡¯ll start questioning who the real Iris is,¡± Vincent announced.


    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;


    As he finished speaking, therge screen behind him began to disy the new designs the Adams Group was releasing. Before even the first design had fully appeared, a disturbance broke out at the entrance.


    Vincent and Katelyn turned to see Neil and Lise standing in the doorway.


    The two entered the room with the air of victorious champions, eager to unt their recent sess. Their arrival added fuel to the already chaotic scene, escting it into a frenzy.


    Journalists and photographers rushed toward them, capturing as many shots as they could.


    Neil shed a slight grin, his eyes fixed on Vincent. He remembered how Vincent had once tried to crush him, nearly forcing hispany into bankruptcy. Now, he saw this as the perfect opportunity to get his revenge, striking Vincent while he appeared vulnerable.


    Lise stood beside him, her face adorned with a self-satisfied smile. Her expression radiated confidence.


    She wondered how Katelyn would manage to bounce back from this blow. Most importantly, she believed this situation would finally force Vincent to see her true abilities. He would finally recognize the difference between her and Katelyn¡ªthe authentic talent and the imitation.


    For Vincent to choose Katelyn instead of her, without even giving her a second thought, Lise could only think of him as aplete fool.


    Lise spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr. Adams, I understand how important this project is to you and recognize the time and money you¡¯ve invested in it. But that doesn¡¯t give you the right to spread lies and mislead consumers. I have never worked with yourpany. So why are there so many rumors circting about me?¡±


    As she spoke, she confidently embraced the identity of Iris.


    She lifted her head high, like a peacock unting its feathers, reveling in the attention and admiration from those around her. Young, sessful, an heiress with a wealthy background, engaged to a prominent man, and iming the status of a top designer¡ªLise¡¯s self-assurance had reached new heights.


    She felt as if she had finally crushed Katelynpletely beneath her.


    Lise looked straight at Katelyn, her voice filled with a mix of false sympathy and arrogance. Speaking in the condescending tone she always used, she said, ¡°And as for you, Katelyn, I warned you before¡ªvanity is not something you should chase. You¡¯ve spent your life building yourself up with lies, but do you realize that one lie can lead to a lifetime of deceit? This time, you chose to impersonate me, and I¡¯m willing to overlook it. But what if you had pretended to be another designer? You¡¯d be facing awsuit then.¡±


    Lise¡¯s ¡°sincere¡± words almost made Katelynugh out loud.


    She found it more and more apparent that Neil and Lise were made for each other; they were always ready to perform for an audience.


    Especially now, with Lise pretending to be Iris. Katelyn rose from her seat, locking her eyes directly on Lise with a sharp, questioning look. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re truly Iris?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 233

    ?Chapter 233:


    Katelyn¡¯s demeanor was sharp, filled with deep suspicion.


    It seemed her eyes could see through any deception, causing Lise to feel a surge of fear, as though her secrets were exposed to Katelyn.


    She tried to maintain herposure, offering a calm, collected smile.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not me, then who? You?¡±


    Her response was clever, deftly shifting the focus back onto her user.


    Though the confrontation between the two was hidden beneath the surface, the air was thick with tension. Everyone present could feel the undercurrents, and the sound of camera shutters clicking filled the room.


    Katelyn said slowly and purposefully, ¡°I know Iris¡¯ work well. And I¡¯ve reviewed everything shown today. At best, these are mere imitations¡ªor better yet, cheap copies.¡±


    Her statement resounded like thunder, leaving everyone in shock.


    The terms ¡°imitations¡± and ¡°cheap copies¡± stunned the crowd, especially those who had been admiring Lise¡¯s designs moments earlier. Their expressions turned to disbelief.


    Could the designs they had admired actually be wed? Did this mean Lise had copied someone else¡¯s work?


    The word ¡°imitation¡± triggered another question¡ªhad Lise copied someone else¡¯s work?


    Katelyn¡¯s critique struck a painful chord with Lise.


    Neil quickly intervened to defend Lise, his gaze icy as he confronted Katelyn.


    ¡°Do you not see the irony in your words? Everyone acknowledges Lise¡¯s work as wless, yet you, who have appropriated someone else¡¯s identity, dare to criticize her? Youbel her creations as imitations and substandard¡ªso what does that make your own work?¡±


    ???????? ?????? ?????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    Katelyn didn¡¯t even look at Neil. Instead, she turned straight to therge screen behind her and pressed the y button to continue the slideshow.


    The full design drawings, previously interrupted by Neil, were now disyed prominently for all to see.


    Katelyn allowed each design to linger on the screen for a full half-minute, giving everyone ample time to scrutinize them closely.


    The artistry and care captivated the audience, plunging them into stunned silence.


    The room fell quiet, everyone deeply engrossed in the visual disy.


    Exceptional design always delivered a powerful impact, leaving viewers speechless with its sheer beauty and wlessness. While Lise¡¯s designs didn¡¯t achieve that effect, Katelyn¡¯s work did.


    Standing next to the screen, Katelyn made sure she wasn¡¯t blocking the view. Vincent, watching her with a slight smile, admired her quietly, his eyes conveying deep appreciation. His fingers tapped softly on the table, reflecting his belief that Katelyn had yet to be fully recognized.


    For nearly ten minutes, the audience was mesmerized by the breathtaking designs being showcased.


    Eventually, someone whispered in amazement, ¡°Such beautiful designs.¡±


    This remark eased the room¡¯s tension, prompting a round of apuse from several attendees.


    In a side-by-sideparison, it became evident that Katelyn¡¯s designs, both in concept and execution, outshone Lise¡¯s.


    While Lise¡¯s designs were notable, they seemedckluster in contrast.


    The difference was starkly obvious when ced side by side.


    Katelyn had Samuel adjust the timing, ensuring that Lise¡¯s and her designs were disyed simultaneously on the screen. This unavoidableparison highlighted the disparities even more clearly.


    Lise¡¯s face grew paler by the second, and her growing sense of dread was clear. Danger was on the horizon.


    Katelyn faced Lise and Neil calmly, her voice steady. ¡°These are my designs. So, when I say her work is a mere imitation, do you still have a problem with that?¡±


    Her voice was soft but carried a confidence so bold it almost seemed arrogant. It was as if she had pped both Neil and Lise across the face.


    Lise, iming to be the brilliant designer Iris, was clearly outmatched by Katelyn, a rtively unknown designer.


    If the Adams Group had not recently announced Katelyn as the new head of their design department, her name might have remained obscure. But now¡­


    After this press conference, Iris would be dethroned from her pedestal once and for all.


    Neil and Lise were visibly shaken, clearly not expecting this turn of events.


    Just then, someone in the audience eximed, ¡°Katelyn¡¯s designs really resemble Iris¡¯ style!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 234

    ?Chapter 234:


    The unexpected voice broke through the noise, capturing everyone¡¯s attention once more.


    Just moments earlier, they had been astonished by Katelyn¡¯s impressive work, but no one seemed to notice how closely her style resembled Iris¡¯.


    In fact, when theypared the designs, Katelyn¡¯s work appeared even more simr to Iris¡¯ than the woman iming to be Iris herself.


    The crowd began to whisper among themselves.


    Many in the audience weren¡¯t just reporters or members of the media; they were also individuals who hade specifically because of Iris¡¯ name.


    These sharp-eyed observers quickly noticed the simrities in style.


    Lise¡¯s expression briefly faltered, but she quickly adopted a look of wounded disappointment.


    ¡°Katelyn, even now, you refuse to ept your mistakes? Why do you continue down this path?¡± she asked.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes revealed nothing but disdain as she answered coolly, ¡°What mistake are you using me of?¡± Her brows furrowed slightly, anger shing in her eyes. This insolent woman wouldn¡¯t back down! Why did Katelyn always have to challenge her? Why couldn¡¯t she just disappear?


    Lise quickly regained herposure and spoke with a self-righteous tone. ¡°Everyone here noticed that your design style is exactly like mine. You visited my house once, and myputer was on my desk. You must have copied my designs at that time. You know that giarism can destroy your career, so why do you keep doing this?¡±


    While standing off to the side and watching, Neil felt a dark sense of unease creeping in. Why did it seem like things were starting to slip out of his control?


    ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    Unable to shake this feeling, he nced over at Vincent, who appearedpletely unbothered by the unfolding situation. Instead, Vincent¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Katelyn, and that unwavering attention intensified Neil¡¯s anger.


    He wanted to see if Vincent would still stand by Katelyn when she was exposed as a giarist.


    He was certain that if that happened, Katelyn woulde crawling back to him¡ªbroken and desperate for forgiveness. With this thought in mind, Neil decided to join the fray.


    ¡°Katelyn Bailey, this is your chance. If you admit your wrongdoing now, maybe the public will forgive you and give you a chance to make things right,¡± he dered.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile widened, and soon she burst intoughter.


    Herugh was clear and bright, like the sound of ringing bells.


    Unlike Neil¡¯s angry tone, her voice was calm and almost serene. She pped her hands, her eyes filled with disdain, and said, ¡°I have to admit, the two of you really are a perfect pair.¡±


    Lise and Neil were caught off guard by Katelyn¡¯s sudden remark, unsure of what she meant.


    Katelyn then continued, ¡°Two scheming viins¡ªmade just for one another.¡±


    Thatment was almost enough to make Lise lose her temper.


    How dare this insolent woman insult her so openly?


    She struggled to keep her anger in check, gritting her teeth as she responded, ¡°Katelyn, we¡¯re only doing this to help you. Are you truly willing to ruin your entire future for a fleeting moment of fake glory? You have stolen my design, and it¡¯s exposed, yet you still refuse to admit what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Vincent was sittingfortably in his chair. He shifted slightly and turned his gaze toward the furious Lise.


    Watching the situation unfold was bing more entertaining by the second.


    He decided not to step in, trusting that Katelyn could handle things herself.


    Of course, if anything did go wrong, he was ready to step in and set things right.


    But he knew that wouldn¡¯t be necessary.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with clear disdain as she slowly wagged her finger.


    ¡°Did you not hear what the person in the audience just pointed out? They said my design style is almost identical to hers. But since you¡¯re not the real Iris, what right do you have to use me of copying her?¡±


    Her voice took on a cold, cutting edge as she finished, like a knife slicing through the tension in the room.


    Lise¡¯s heart skipped a beat. For a brief moment, she felt a wave of fear that her secret had beenpletely exposed.


    But she quickly dismissed the thought. It was just her nerves ying tricks on her.


    Her designs were on disy for everyone to see, serving as solid proof of her im to be Iris.


    Katelyn turned her attention to therge screen and gave Samuel a meaningful look. He immediately understood and changed the slideshow to disy the designs that Lise had presented.


    These were originally Katelyn¡¯s creations¡ªones she had crafted with great care¡ªbut Lise had altered them to make them nearly unrecognizable.


    Katelyn¡¯s distinct style was so unique that, in Lise¡¯s attempt to hide her theft, she had awkwardly made a few modifications. These changes only ended up diminishing the quality of the designs.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 235

    ?Chapter 235:


    A flicker of disappointment passed through Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Such wonderful creations, yet you¡¯ve destroyed them,¡± she said. Her words left Lise puzzled, but she instinctively retorted,


    ¡°These were my creations from the start.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Seeing Lise persist in her denial, Katelyn said nothing more and promptly brought out her original design drafts.


    The two sets of designs wereid side by side, making the differences stark for everyone to see.


    Katelyn¡¯s designs were on the left, and Lise¡¯s on the right. Both designs shared a strikingly simr concept and structure, differing only slightly in details.


    This clear disy allowed the audience to easily judge the quality of each design, instantly revealing which was superior and which wascking.


    Lise¡¯splexion turned pale, her breathing grew uneven, and she unconsciously clenched her fists.


    How had Katelyn gotten these original drafts?


    Wasn¡¯t theputer supposed to be Iris¡¯? How did Katelyn end up with these?


    Lise¡¯s expression turned somber as she recognized that she had seen these original designs before.


    That exined why the designs Lise had presented seemed familiar to him. It turned out Lise had secretly modified these and passed them off as her own.


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened, as though she wanted to defend herself, but she found herself speechless.


    Katelyn paid her no mind and kept showcasing theparative images.


    Step into fiction with g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s


    For every design Lise presented, Katelyn had the original.


    Of the twenty or so designs, none were Lise¡¯s genuine creations. They were all giarized.


    The audience, sharp and discerning, quickly grasped what was being demonstrated.


    Those who had supported Lise now reversed their views.


    They understood why Katelyn had called Lise¡¯s work ¡°cheap copies,¡± and theyprehended her earlier expression of grief over the ruined creations.


    The excellent original designs had been tarnished by Lise¡¯s modifications.


    After presenting all the images, Katelyn didn¡¯t rush to speak; she simply observed Lise with a faint smile, evidently waiting for her to exin herself.


    She was intrigued to see what kind of oundish excuse Lise would offer.


    Furious, Lise pointed at Katelyn and, through clenched teeth, said, ¡°So you¡¯re indeed the one who stole my designs. When I caught onto your ns, I modified the originals to handle the situation, and now you use me of giarism? Isn¡¯t that absurd?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile widened, her eyes curving into crescents. ¡°Lise, it seems you won¡¯t admit defeat until you see the repercussions. I¡¯ve never seen a designer ruin their designs so thoroughlypared to the originals.¡±


    Despite the evidence, Lise continued to deny any giarism. Her adamant denial caused some previously skeptical audience members to doubt again. ¡°I was pressed for time, so I had to make some quick adjustments, but the designs are truly mine.¡±


    ¡°You seem to only learn the hard way,¡± Katelyn said pointedly.


    At that moment, the screen changed to disy email exchanges between Katelyn and Samuel.


    She had arranged for Samuel to prepare this, intending to reveal Lise¡¯s deceit inly.


    Vincent looked at the screen, his expression one of dawning realization.


    It seemed Katelyn had foreseen these events and prepared meticulously.


    As the email records were disyed, Lise felt a surge of panic, as though a hand was clenching her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Lise had a strong sense that once Katelyn disclosed the emails, she would lose everything she had worked for!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 236

    ?Chapter 236:


    The screen showcased a high-definition 4K disy, making the email¡¯s timestamp¡ªthree months earlier¡ªclear to everyone present.


    Katelyn casually disyed a series of images, revealing her original designs, eachbeled with its title and overall design concept.


    The emails, including Vincent¡¯s replies, contained his feedback and suggestions on these designs.


    A review of the timeline showed that Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s coboration began shortly after Katelyn¡¯s breakup with Neil.


    Neil, his fists clenched, was too stunned to speak.


    He had suspected that Katelyn and Vincent were nning a coboration when he had seen them together.


    After much confusion, Neil finally understood everything. Katelyn was indeed Iris, and Lise was merely a deceitful imposter!


    ¡°I started working with Mr. Adams three months ago, as you can see from the timestamps. The emails also outline my design ideas and overall concepts. If anyone doubts,pare my ideas to Lise¡¯s, and you¡¯ll find even more intriguing differences.¡±


    Her designs sprung from spontaneous inspiration. Every detail in her work, from each tiny gem to every line, was infused with her distinct ideas and could be clearly exined to the audience.


    In contrast, Lise¡¯s exnations were just attempts to retrofit existing designs, which might seem credible at first but fell apart under scrutiny.


    By this point, the audience had no doubts left.


    Lise swayed unsteadily. She had once stood confidently, but now she was engulfed by fear.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary


    A single thought dominated her mind¡ª it was over. Completely over.


    She had hoped to use this event to establish her own reputation, but instead, Katelyn had unveiled her deceit right there in front of everyone.


    She had toyed with the idea that Katelyn might be Iris but ultimately dismissed it.


    After all, how could Katelyn, a mere housewife, be Iris?


    The dread of imminent ruin drove Lise to keep arguing, saying, ¡°Maybe, maybe you took my designs beforehand and presented them to Mr. Adams as if they were yours.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with scorn.


    ¡°Then bring out yourputer records and check the timestamps on the designs. As a designer, you wouldn¡¯t have failed to save your original drafts, would you?¡±


    Lise was about to say that she had identally deleted all her records.


    However, Katelyn¡¯s casualment cornered her, leaving no room for escape.


    She gritted her teeth and stubbornly retorted, ¡°Myputer had issues before and was sent for repairs. I don¡¯t have ess to it right now.¡±


    Then, Vincent¡¯s cold and somewhat mocking voice filled the air, ¡°Miss Bailey¡¯s excuses are quite weak.¡±


    His voice was slow and measured, but his stare was as heavy as lead.


    Katelyn looked at the still-puzzled audience and gently rified, ¡°Since finding out I was not truly a Bailey, I haven¡¯t been back to the Bailey residence. So, I can¡¯t have stolen any designs from Lise¡¯sputer. How these drafts ended up with Lise is a question for Mr. Wheeler. Could he have had someone steal myputer just to give the designs to Lise to replicate?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s question turned the spotlight directly on Neil. If Neil hadn¡¯t orchestrated the theft of herputer, how could Lise have had the chance to giarize?


    All eyes in the room shifted to Neil.


    His face was stern and unyielding. ¡°The thief who took yourputer has been caught. Don¡¯t try to pin this on me.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Whether he was truly responsible or a fall guy, Mr. Wheeler, I¡¯m sure you know the truth.¡±


    She didn¡¯t possess concrete proof and chose not to linger on that point, but she wanted everyone to understand how the drafts might have reached Lise.


    Lise clenched her fists, her eyes brimming with deep resentment.


    She wanted to retaliate but found herself speechless. The tables had turned, and even with Katelyn¡¯s clear exnations, some remained baffled.


    Suddenly, a reporter stood up, microphone in hand, and boldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this? In the end, aren¡¯t both of you just giarizing Iris¡¯s designs? Two thieves¡ªdoes it really matter who stole first and who stole second?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 237

    ?Chapter 237:


    Katelyn nced up at the reporter who had shouted the question, her head tilted slightly with a yful look that carried a hint of confusion. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you catch that? These designs are all mine. That only means that I am Iris.¡±


    Thetter part of her statement sent yet another shockwave through the room.


    Throughout the day, the scene had unfolded in twist after twist. First, Lise imed to be Iris. Then, she was exposed as a giarist. Now, Katelyn was dering herself to be Iris.


    The ongoing back-and-forth between the two had left the audience more bewildered than ever.


    Neil¡¯s pupils narrowed, and fury surged within him, threatening to overflow.


    He should have trusted his instincts and acted sooner to corner Katelyn. Now, she was openly dering herself as Iris!


    Lise, teetering on the edge of a breakdown, was consumed by the fear of losing everything.


    With her voice trembling in hysteria, she shouted, ¡°You are lying! I am the real Iris! Katelyn, you stole my identity once before, and I will not let you do it again!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes hardened. That usation had wounded her too many times before.


    Though those wounds had healed and hardened into thick armor, hearing those words still sent a shiver through her heart. Katelyn advanced toward Lise, her steps measured andposed, while Lise grew increasingly frantic and uneasy. In that moment, Katelyn¡¯s presencepletely eclipsed Lise¡¯s.


    ¡°I am a victim too, but everyone insists on making me the viin,¡± Katelyn continued. ¡°I was just a baby back then¡ªhow could I have known? I wasn¡¯t even their biological daughter. Mrs. Bailey could not recognize me, and finally reuniting with you, someone had to be med for all this. So, they chose me to bear that burden.¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??, ?????????? ?????????? ????


    For the first time, Katelyn addressed the issue publicly, after letting it fester for so long.


    Before, whenever the media probed for her thoughts, Katelyn always sidestepped their questions.


    There was a time when she truly believed it was all her fault.


    If not for her, everything might have followed its rightful course. She would never have be the Bailey family¡¯s daughter, nor would she have been tied to Neil in marriage.


    It was as if fate had dealt her a cruel hand, with one mistake setting off a chain of events that spiraled beyond her control.


    Until one crucial moment, everything unraveled, and she was brutally cast down from the pinnacle of sess to the lowest point of despair. The sudden fall and the apanying pain nearly broke her.


    But she endured.


    Katelyn even found a sliver of sce, grateful that this trial came in her twenties and notter in life.


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed as she inhaled deeply, trying to steady herself. ¡°But the fact remains, you stole my life. If not for you, I would have grown up with my parents, enjoying the privileges of wealth, and I wouldn¡¯t have faced all this misery. Neil should have been my husband, not yours!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 238

    ?Chapter 238:


    ¡°Are you really going to hold a newborn responsible for everything that happened?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned even colder.


    After discovering the mix-up, she thought deeply about where the mistake could have originated, and it seemed likely that it had happened at the hospital. Indeed, once Sharon had taken her home, she was so well-protected that a switch there seemed out of the question.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained neutral. Having been exposed to the harsh realities of human nature, she had be quite discerning.


    ¡°If me is to be assigned, it should be directed at Mrs. Bailey for failing to recognize her child. I¡¯m merely a diversion for your wrath.¡±


    Lise looked utterly shocked. She had never expected Katelyn to see things this way. Wasn¡¯t Katelyn supposed to ept the me and live out her days in regret and self-me?


    Everyone present was engrossed in the conversation, but only Vincent caught Katelyn¡¯s words, letting out a discreet sigh of relief. It was as if she had finally shed a great weight, and now her steps could be lighter than ever.


    Unnoticed by the others, a brief smile crossed his face. He was about to witness Katelyn as she truly was¡ªunaffected by any external pressures.


    Meanwhile, Neil had a realization.


    His fate was now inseparably linked to Lise¡¯s. Both their reputations were hanging in the bnce. If Lise werebeled a thief, it would greatly affect his business as well. He could not let this scenario y out.


    Even if it meant pinning everything on Katelyn, even if she were the actual Iris, it would only mean a small injustice for herpared to the loss he might suffer. Neil quickly moved to defend Lise.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0?? ¨C Next part


    ¡°Katelyn, mere words can¡¯t transform a falsehood into truth. The evidence shows that Lise is the genuine Iris, and you are the impostor.¡±


    Neil¡¯s words ignited a flicker of gratitude in Lise.


    She hadn¡¯t misjudged him. Despite all odds, he was unwaveringly supportive.


    A subtle feeling of guilt began to surface within Lise.


    She briefly nced at her abdomen but quickly reced the uncertainty with a firm expression. Nothing would stop her from getting what she wanted.


    Noticing the unwavering stance of the two, Vincent casually interjected, ¡°I remember that Iris has an agent, Aimee Stephens, who has been handling things for her throughout the years. Shouldn¡¯t she be here for such an important asion?¡± His questionpletely shattered their facade.


    Lise lost herposure, cursing herself for forgetting about Aimee. Struggling to find an exnation, she turned to Neil for support. At this critical moment, he was her only ally.


    Neil cursed himself for missing such a crucial detail. Everyone knew Aimee was Iris¡¯s capable agent, and her absence wasn¡¯t a viable excuse. He quickly concocted a believable exnation, ¡°Aimee had to return to her hometown a few days ago, so she couldn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Katelyn marveled at their ability to twist the facts. She picked up her phone, dialed a number, and stared intently at Neil. Deliberately and clearly, she said, ¡°Aimee, get here quickly before someone starts spreading rumors that you¡¯ve gone back to your hometown.¡±


    She made sure her voice carried through the microphone for everyone to hear. It was a decisive move.


    By now, Neil and Lise were sure that Katelyn was the real Iris. Their previous ims had been desperate attempts to mislead the audience. But with Aimee¡¯s impending arrival, their fabrications were about to unravel.


    Despite their frantic efforts to prevent Aimee from showing up, they couldn¡¯t stop the sharply dressed figure from confidently approaching the stage.


    When Aimee appeared, all of Iris¡¯s fans cheered loudly. Long-time supporters knew that Aimee had been instrumental in defending Iris from numerous attacks early in her career, solidifying a bond that was more familial than professional.


    Once Aimee reached the stage, she embraced Katelyn. They spoke in hushed tones, audible only to each other. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me on stage initially because you were setting up this moment to reveal their deceit, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    At such a critical event like a press conference, it was unthinkable for Aimee not to be there.


    Katelyn had nned to make Lise believe she had deceived the audience, which would only make their eventual unveiling more dramatic.


    This approach was central to Katelyn¡¯s strategy¡ªstaying one step ahead of Neil and Lise, ensuring they yed right into her hands.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes twinkled with suppressed amusement as she whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t today¡¯s drama quite the spectacle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s utterlypelling. Watch as we unveil the truth about these frauds,¡± Aimee responded, rising to address the energized crowd.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Aimee.¡± Her introduction drew an even louder cheer.


    She then fixed her gaze on Neil and Lise, microphone in hand, and asked, ¡°Tell me again, did I return to my hometown? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 239

    ?Chapter 239:


    Aimee¡¯s rhetorical questionnded like an unseen blow, cutting sharply across Neil and Lise.


    Even as Aimee stepped onto the stage, they still clung to the feeble belief that public opinion could ruin Katelyn.


    But the truth struck them with brutal force.


    Neil¡¯s fists tightened, knuckles cracking under the pressure, and he locked eyes with Katelyn, his stare cold and unyielding.


    ¡°This was all your doing, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    The representative for Iris had been noticeably absent from such a critical press conference at the beginning.


    Though some in the audience had noticed Aimee¡¯s absence, Neil had dismissed it as insignificant.


    Now, it was obvious that Katelyn had meticulously set the stage, waiting for them to falsely im Iris¡¯ identity, only to shatter their facade with one crushing revtion.


    Regret flooded Lise, draining the color from her face as panic settled in her eyes.


    With the crowd of reporters and attendees, the story would soon spread across the inte.


    She would be forever marked as a fraud.


    Lise¡¯s regret wasn¡¯t in pretending to be Iris, but in not silencing Katelyn sooner.


    If only she had dealt with Katelyn before, none of this would have happened.


    Katelyn met Neil¡¯s re with wide, innocent eyes, a subtle smile curling at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Exactly what did I n? I foresee the future, predicting that Lise would masquerade as Iris today?¡±


    ???????????? §ã?????????????? g??????????????????????


    Her tone was airy, yetced with a biting undertone.


    If they were bold enough to fabricate lies, they should have been prepared to confront the aftermath when those lies unraveled.


    Katelyn found herself thinking that once this was behind her, she might finally enjoy some tranquility.


    After all, with Lise having ensnared Neil sopletely in her deceit, it seemed unlikely she would have the energy to bother Katelyn again.


    The massive screen behind them abruptly switched to a live feed, zooming in on Neil and Lise, amplifying their expressions to an exaggerated degree. At this point, any attempt at defense was pointless. Their reactions spoke volumes.


    Vincent admired Katelyn¡¯s profile, a subtle smile ying at the corner of his lips. Once again, Katelyn had exceeded his expectations. Partnering with her had proven to be the best decision of Vincent¡¯s business career.


    Aimee, microphone in hand, surveyed Neil and Lise with a mocking look.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Running out of words, or struggling to maintain the charade of being Iris?¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened further. This was the most humiliating moment he had ever faced.


    Aimee¡¯s smile widened with increasing mockery as she approached Katelyn and spoke loudly for everyone to hear.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce someone to you. Miss Katelyn Bailey here is the true designer Iris. We have stood together through countless challenges to reach this point. Her brilliance cannot be imed by mere words from anyone else.¡±


    These words touched Katelyn deeply. From obscurity to the heights of sess, the hardships and struggles were known only to those who had endured them. In moments when giving up seemed inevitable, their mutual support had been their strength. The apuse and des they received were truly theirs.


    Katelyn moved over and embraced Aimee warmly, resting her head on Aimee¡¯s shoulder, her eyes misting slightly.


    ¡°Thank you for always being there for me.¡±


    Katelyn, deeply passionate about design, preferred to stay away from managing people or dealing with challenging coborators. Aimee took care of all these aspects, focusing on creating the optimal environment for Katelyn¡¯s creativity.


    Aimee gently patted Katelyn, her smile warm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get too sentimental on such a great day.¡±


    Katelyn nodded enthusiastically, taking a deep breath to steady her emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a bit emotional, thinking about how tough our journey has been.¡±


    Aimee¡¯s smile was gentle and reassuring.


    ¡°But now, we¡¯re at the top.¡±


    Their heartfelt friendship and mutual respect touched the audience deeply, leading to a resounding round of apuse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 240

    ?Chapter 240:


    Katelyn and Aimee, through their actions, demonstrated to everyone that true friendship was just as precious.


    Lise was boiling with anger, her teeth gritted in frustration. If stares had the power to destroy, Katelyn would have been nothing more than a pile of dust. That detestable traitor! Lise fumed silently.


    Katelyn shifted her gaze to Lise, her eyes going from warm to icy cold. ¡°Lise, this matter is resolved, but there is another we need to discuss.¡±


    Lise¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and dread flooded over her. What more could Katelyn have on her?


    These words also captured the attention of everyone around them.


    Katelyn locked eyes with Lise, enunciating each word distinctly. ¡°You had someone shadow me and secretly record my private life, then maliciously edited the footage to stir up online harassment against Vincent and me, using us of having an illicit affair.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed, suddenly too nervous to meet Katelyn¡¯s stare. She faltered, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You always have to learn the hard way.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression was frosty. She had expected Lise¡¯s denial and chose this moment to reveal her misconduct.


    While public opinion could be managedter, if the initial reaction was strong enough, even the most powerful PR team couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    As Katelyn spoke, therge screen behind her shifted again. It showed a man, his face obscured.


    Although his features were hidden, his voice was clear. ¡°I was paid by Lise Bailey to secretly record Katelyn¡¯s private life and deliverpromising material. Themunications were through emails, and I can provide all records of our transactions and the emails exchanged. I am ready to assume full responsibility for my statements.¡±


    ???????? ????????????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    This revtion stunned everyone present.


    Vincent also nced at the screen, his expression growing stern.


    He and Samuel looked into the matter, uncovering some details with additional clues.


    It appeared there was more than one person involved in tracking Katelyn. Another individual was using much more sophisticated tactics, possibly linked to an international organization known for its covert operations. Samuel had spent a week following these clues but had yet to identify the mastermind.


    Given the seriousness of these activities, Vincent had chosen not to tell Katelyn about them yet. He nned to inform her once he had more definitive information.


    The release of this video made it clear why any public interaction between Katelyn and Vincent attracted such heavy media and public attention. Even their casual dinners were often misconstrued by the media. In contrast, despite frequent public outings and affectionate disys between Neil and Lise, these events barely caught the media¡¯s eye.


    The underlying problem was exposed¡ªLise had been manipting public opinion to damage Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s reputations.


    Neil¡¯s expression showed his shock. He was taken aback that Lise had never discussed such a crucial issue with him. Lise quickly interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve never done any of these things. This is just malicious nder. Katelyn, if you keep making these groundless ims, I will definitely sue you.¡±


    A hint of irony shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She had shed with Lise many times, yet Lise still hadn¡¯t grasped her approach and style. Without solid and precise evidence, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have yed her hand.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s look at more tangible proof.¡±


    The screen shifted again, now showing a series of transaction records. Each video captured of Katelynted a payout of fifty thousand dors from Lise.


    Although Lise had attempted to obscure her identity in these transactions, how could she possibly escape the scrutiny of a skilled hacker?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 241

    ?Chapter 241:


    Every piece of evidence Katelyn presented was clear and irrefutable, leaving Lise with no way to argue against it, no matter how hard she tried.


    Her face turned pale, and her body shook, as if the slightest breeze might knock her over.


    At that moment, the only thought running through Lise¡¯s mind was that everything was ruined. It was all over for her. She feltpletely defeated.


    Everything she had carefully built was now in ruins. Her well-maintained image and the future she had nned were now subject to endless judgment and criticism. Even worse, she had manipted Neil to elevate her status.


    If he decided to abandon her too, she would be left with nothing.


    Lise¡¯s hands trembled as she looked over at Neil. She saw the look of disappointment in his eyes, just as she had feared.


    In desperation, she reached out and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Neil, you have to trust me. I swear, I¡¯m innocent. Someone is trying to frame me on purpose. Are you going to doubt me as well?¡± she pleaded.


    Losing everything would be hard enough, but the idea of losing Neil was something she could never ept. It wasn¡¯t love that drove her, but the benefits she stood to gain.


    Being Mrs. Wheeler promised far more advantages than she could ever hope for as merely the Bailey family heiress. Every move she had made was designed to capture Neil¡¯s favor.


    Under normal circumstances, Neil would have responded to Lise with sympathy,forting her and assuring her of his support. But this time, he stepped back and pulled away from her touch. He remained silent, but the disappointment and hurt in his eyes only made Lise more desperate.


    Her voice shook as she tried to catch his attention again. ¡°Neil¡­¡±


    Discover new content now g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    Neil gave Katelyn a long, hard look, seeming to hold back words he wanted to say, before turning his focus back to Lise. ¡°From start to finish, you had everything under your control. This time, I have to admit, you¡¯ve beaten me.¡±


    He could clearly see now that Vincent had mostly stayed in the background, just setting up the scene for Katelyn to take the lead.


    Neil and Lise had been nothing more than puppets in their twisted y.


    Every twist and turn, every argument Lise tried to make, it all seemed like Katelyn had anticipated it from the start.


    Neil had always seen Vincent as his main enemy, but he hadpletely underestimated Katelyn, thinking she was just a simple housewife who couldn¡¯t cause him any real problems.


    That narrow-minded thinking hade back to p him hard.


    Katelyn stared at him with icy disdain, her red lips barely moving as she said, ¡°You brought this on yourselves.¡±


    Barely holding back the rage building inside him, Neil countered in a cold tone, ¡°See about that.¡±


    With those words, he angrily shook off his sleeve and stormed out of the room.


    Lise hurried after him.


    The spectacle, which had dragged on for nearly three hours, finally wrapped up. Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but savor the taste of victory. She had finally paid them back for all the pain and humiliation they had put her through.


    The productunch had turned into an unbelievable sess. Vincent¡¯s earlier marketing efforts had already brought in huge profits, but they were nothingpared to the chaos of two ¡°Iris¡± figures shing on stage and the CEO of Wheeler Group storming in to stir things up even more.


    After the press conference ended, Katelyn went back to thepany with Vincent.


    The footage from the live stream was quickly edited into countless short clips, which were shared widely. Each one racked up tens of millions of views.


    The Adams Group¡¯s stock shot up in a matter of moments. It was obvious this was a clear and decisive win, with no doubt about the oue.


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair and stretched with a sigh. ¡°Finally. That tough fight is over. I can actually rx now.¡±


    She had been pushing herself like a machine, working nonstop. Now that she could finally pause, she felt aches and pains all over.


    She¡¯d need to get some medicine when she got home to help with the soreness.


    In an amused tone, Vincent said, ¡°We¡¯ve set up a celebration¡­¡±


    ¡°A dinner party for tonight.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 242

    ?Chapter 242:


    A celebration dinner party?


    Katelyn¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and it seemed like Vincent could read her mind.


    ¡°You need to be there as the key contributor to our sess this time,¡± he told her.


    A flicker of hesitation crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Am I expected to give a speech or something?¡±


    Interacting with people had always been a struggle for her, even with those on her own team. Despite being a leader, she often struggled to recall everyone¡¯s names.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an office celebration with our team. Don¡¯t stress about it,¡± he reassured her.


    Thisforted Katelyn. She had often felt more at ease as a team member rather than in a leadership role. Her focus had always been on the tasks at hand, leaving personal matters for after hours. As an ordinary employee, there was no need to stress over trivial issues or managing office dynamics.


    She was grateful to Vincent for allowing her to use half his office so she wouldn¡¯t have to interact with people all the time.


    The celebration was set for 7 p.m. at Granville¡¯s finest restaurant, with the grandest private room reserved just for them. Following Vincent, Katelyn entered the room to find it filled with their design team.


    Warm greetings were exchanged as they walked in.


    ¡°Herees Miss Bailey, our ster contributor!¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey is the reason for our sess today.¡±


    Though the praises were heartwarming, Katelyn felt a tinge of difort but managed a smile. ¡°Thank you for the kind words. This was a collective effort. We all share in this sess, and it¡¯s not just my own. Let¡¯s keep up the teamwork and aim for even greater achievements.¡±


    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????


    The room erupted in cheers as she finished. Smiling, Katelyn took her ce in a nearby chair. Vincent offered a faint smile and turned toward her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention you usually steer clear of formality?¡±


    Katelyn returned the smile. ¡°Seems I can¡¯t escape it after all.¡± She wasn¡¯t fond of formalities but knew how to navigate social norms.


    She had an instinct for societal manners yet remained down-to-earth and sincere.


    That was simply Katelyn being herself. The moment passed quickly.


    The conversation soon shifted to discussing the day¡¯s sessful press conference in smaller groups.


    The dinner ambiance grew lively.


    Katelyn observed everyone, her eyes twinkling with amusement at their jokes. Such moments added to the beauty of life.


    Vincent was equally reserved, embodying the evening¡¯s intent¡ªto provide a well-deserved break for the team.


    At one point, a young woman wearing sses rose, her hand clutching a wine ss as she addressed Katelyn. Her excitement was evident, much like a recent graduate.


    ¡°Miss Bailey,¡± she began, ¡°I¡¯ve admired Iris for years, and it was her influence that drew me to this field. I never dreamed I¡¯d get to work so closely with someone I¡¯ve looked up to.¡± Her voice quivered at the end, her eyes glistening. She was new to the job and thrilled by the proximity to her role model. Only a true fan could rte to her exhration.


    Katelyn gently handed her a tissue and offered aforting look.


    ¡°Take it slow. There¡¯s no rush to express yourself,¡± she reassured her.


    The young woman quickly dried her eyes and said, ¡°I struggle with words, but I want to toast to your future sess.¡± She then confidently finished her ss of wine in one gulp. The wine, a mild fruit variety chosen by Vincent, was ideal for the asion¡ªlight and enjoyable.


    Katelyn got up, poured a drink for herself, and, with a warm smile, she looked first at the young woman and then over the entire design team.


    ¡°Mr. Adams and I appreciate the dedication and effort everyone has put in recently. Thank you all for your hard work. Let¡¯s continue to strive for even greater achievements. As I¡¯m new to leadership, I wee your honest feedback on any area for improvement. Don¡¯t hold back on yourments. It¡¯s by recognizing our shorings that we can grow.¡±


    After her speech, Katelyn toasted the gathering and drank her wine all at once.


    Her confident and rxed manner prompted cheers from the crowd.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 243

    ?Chapter 243:


    Vincent paused and pulled back his hand, which had been ready to stop the drink. He wasn¡¯t sure how much alcohol Katelyn could handle. She had been to bars a few times before, so she probably had a decent tolerance. A light drink like this shouldn¡¯t be enough to knock her out.


    Katelyn had already brought a lively energy to the room. Vincent grinned and announced, ¡°This month, everyone in the design department will get triple your usual bonus. Keep that energy and drive going strong. The rewards will always be there for you to earn.¡±


    The room burst into cheers once more.


    Vincent had a reputation for being tough in the way he managed things, but he never messed with the bonuses. He knew what motivated most people¡ªthey worked hard for money, and keeping them loyal and motivated was important. He made sure the payment was worth it.


    Katelyn sat back in her chair and turned to Vincent with a bright smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams. Your generosity just makes you even more irresistible,¡± she bantered. She was well aware that Vincent¡¯s words were meant to help her gain the team¡¯s trust. No matter how persuasive someone might be, words alone couldn¡¯t drive a team¡¯s ambition. A bigger bonus would be the best motivator.


    Vincent, who rarely showed a lighter side, replied, ¡°Oh, really? Was there ever a time I wasn¡¯t charming?¡±


    The unexpected remark took Katelyn by surprise. She had heard Vincent joke around before.


    After a moment, she replied, ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯re always charming. That¡¯s why they call you the ¡®National Dream Lover.¡¯¡±


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???


    ¡°National Dream Lover? What was that about?¡±


    One of the employees managed to muster the courage to exin, ¡°Mr. Adams, you might not be aware of this, but there¡¯s an online poll in Granville every year for the most desirable man. You¡¯ve been winning for years, and that¡¯s how you got the title.¡±


    Vincent nodded slowly and leaned back in his chair.


    The dinner continued.


    After the young employee¡¯s bold move, the others grew braver and started offering their toasts. Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate and epted every single one. The wine had a light, fruity taste without any harshness, which she found quite enjoyable.


    Vincent eventually lost track of how many sses she had and asked, ¡°How well can you handle your alcohol?¡± Katelyn smirked and held up one finger.


    Vincent looked puzzled. ¡°One ss?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, still holding up the finger.


    ¡°One bottle?¡± he guessed again.


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, her smile widening. When he couldn¡¯t figure it out, she decided to give him the answer. ¡°I meant that I can drink for one whole night without stopping.¡± Her cheeks had turned rosy, adding a soft blush to her cheeks. Her usually sharp eyes now had a hazy look from the alcohol. With one hand propping up her face, her smile was both bright and slightly teasing. Her expression carried a yful, almost mischievous charm.


    While drunk, Katelyn had an allure that seemed natural, as if she was captivating without even trying.


    Vincent¡¯s mind drifted back to the time when Katelyn had been¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it, tomorrow,¡± he warned.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as everyone¡¯s having a good time!¡± Katelyn replied, waving her hand with a dramatic flourish. Her usual restraint was nowpletely gone.


    The room cheered in response, and Vincent decided not to stop her again. The celebration was meant for everyone to enjoy, and stepping in would just ruin the mood.


    He nced at Katelyn, noticing the bright smile on her face. Before the whole switched-at-birth situation hade to light, she had been this cheerful. Then, everything had changed, and a shadow seemed to hang over her. Now, that shadow had finally lifted, and she seemed to be in the light again.


    Vincent thought it might be time to make the Bailey family face some real consequences.


    Meanwhile, Lise hurried to Neil¡¯s office as fast as she could.


    Her face was pale, and she looked utterly worried.


    After the press conference, Neil had walked out without waiting for her¡ªsomething he had never done before, not even when he was angry.


    He wasn¡¯t answering her calls or replying to her messages, and Lise felt her anxiety growing by the minute.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 244

    ?Chapter 244:


    Right now, regret surged through Lise.


    She had never once regretted her decisions. But now, with her n in ruins because of Katelyn, she simply wished she had acted sooner when the opportunity had presented itself.


    If losing Neil became the oue of her ns¡¯ downfall, she would make Katelyn suffer for everything.


    The assistant nervously nced at Lise again, checking the clock once more.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s already eight. He¡¯s tied up in a meeting with a client somewhere else. Staying here won¡¯t get you a chance to see him.¡±


    Everyone in thepany was well aware of Neil and Lise¡¯s rtionship. It was only a matter of time before she officially became his wife.


    The assistant, not wanting to provoke her, was struggling to convince her to leave.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Lise remaining seated there for five hours.


    Lise¡¯s face briefly showed her anger, but she quickly masked it. ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting? Alright, I¡¯ll wait in his office. He can¡¯t dodge me forever.¡±


    The assistant, still trying to persuade her, spoke softly.


    ¡°The workday¡¯s almost over. Why not head home ande back tomorrow?¡±


    Lise was unwavering. She clenched her teeth and dered, ¡°No, I have to see him today.¡±


    The ideal moment to handle any issue, particrly something crucial, was always immediate.


    Dying, even by one night, was too dangerous¡ªanything could shift by morning.


    Your escape begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    The mere thought of losing Neil further aggravated Lise. Her anger only grew as she red at the assistant, who remained rooted in ce, reluctant to speak.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Leave, I¡¯m not holding you back.¡±


    The assistant sighed inwardly.


    Why was she venting her frustration on him?


    With the tension between Neil and Lise now obvious, if he really abandoned her in the office, Neil might hold him ountable once they patched things up.


    He found himself uncertain whether to stay or leave.


    Suppressing his irritation, the assistant carefully inquired, ¡°How long do you intend to stay?¡±


    That question triggered Lise. Without a second thought, she snatched a ss from the table and flung it at him. ¡°I told you to get out! Are you hard of hearing?¡±


    The ss was solid, and if it had connected, it could have caused a serious head injury, possibly with blood.


    Thankfully, the assistant reacted swiftly, narrowly avoiding disaster.


    The ss hit the floor, shattering on impact, the sharp sound echoing through the room.


    Lise had no interest in maintaining her gentle facade anymore. Her thoughts were consumed with finding a convincing excuse to win Neil over.


    But as she reflected, a wave of anger surged within her. She had done everything for Neil¡¯s sake and the good of hispany.


    Now she was being vilified online, treated like a filthy rat scurrying in the streets. Instead offorting her, Neil avoided her, leaving her toe to him instead.


    Lise was furious.


    Sensing her growing anger, the assistant wisely stayed silent. Just as he was about to leave, Lise¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    He froze, dread washing over him as he slowly turned back.


    ¡°What is it, Miss Bailey?¡±


    Lise took a steadying breath, forcing her anger down. ¡°Call Neil. Do it now. If he picks up, let him know I¡¯m here at the office, waiting. I need to talk to him and straighten things out.¡±


    The assistant wavered for a moment, but her piercing gaze left him no room to refuse.


    He dialed Neil¡¯s number, but no one picked up.


    Turning to Lise, feeling defeated, he said, ¡°Miss Bailey, Wheeler is not answering.¡±


    Grinding her teeth, Lise barked, ¡°Keep trying until he finally picks up.¡±


    Neil could not avoid her forever.


    Just then, the office door abruptly swung open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 245

    ?Chapter 245:


    Neil stood in the doorway, his gaze cold as he looked at Lise, uncertain of which emotion to express in facing her.


    Today¡¯s press conference had triggered an unexpected wave of public scrutiny.


    Shares in thepany had plummeted, there was a flood of negativements online, and Katelyn had even used their new jewelry line of being a direct rip-off of her designs. It was clear that this jewelry line would struggle to attract buyers.


    This meant that all the time and money invested had been wasted. While the financial loss was bearable, the damage to their reputation was far more severe.


    The crisis had escted rapidly, resembling a wildfire. Numerous international partners had terminated their contracts with the Wheeler Group, not to mention the local business partners. All these disastrous oues traced back to Lise.


    Neil masked his true feelings with a nk stare, while Lise seemedpletely unaware of it.


    She moved forward and embraced Neil tightly, her tears soaking his suit.


    Through her tears, Lise managed to say, ¡°Neil, you¡¯re here atst. I was afraid I¡¯d lose you forever.¡±


    From his angle, Neil could see the cold detachment and the brief flicker of disgust in his eyes.


    Neil understood Lise¡¯s superficiality and her aspirations to match Iris¡¯s status.


    She knew how vital this press conference was for the Wheeler Group. Yet, she chose to lie tantly, twisting the narrative to her favor and using the Wheeler Group as a stepping stone.


    And the moment she tried to climb higher, she was knocked down hard.


    Your next chapter is here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Lise had managed to fool everyone at first, including him.


    Had he known earlier about the giarized designs and Lise¡¯s deceit, he would have never lowered himself to such disgraceful acts.


    Unfortunately, life didn¡¯t offer second chances.


    ¡°Let go,¡± Neil said, his voice chillingly steady and emotionless.


    Lise held on tighter, shaking her head.


    ¡°NO, I¡¯m scared that if I let go, you¡¯ll vanish from my life forever.¡± She cried harder, deliberately positioning herself so her tearsnded on Neil¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Neil, this disaster is my fault. You have every right to be angry with me, but please, don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t vanish from my life. Do you have any idea what I¡¯ve been through this afternoon?¡±


    A slow, mocking smile appeared on Neil¡¯s lips.


    In the span of a single afternoon, a devastating defeat hadpletely changed him.


    His feelings for her had shifted, along with his entire demeanor.


    He pushed Lise away. ¡°I said, let go.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Neil¡¯s patience snapped. He firmly grasped Lise¡¯s arm, pulling her away, and then pushed her onto the couch.


    The usual gentleness he showed Lise had vanished. This was the first time he had physically pushed her.


    Though he pushed her onto the couch instead of the floor, Lise looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Neil, are you trying to cut ties with me? Have you given up on us?¡±


    Looking down at Lise, Neil¡¯s face was expressionless and cold. ¡°Your single lie cost the Wheeler Group over 20 billion today, and that¡¯s just the local impact. Internationally, it¡¯s even worse.¡±


    Hearing this, Lise felt her heart sink.


    She had only recently rejoined the Bailey family and hadn¡¯t realized the massive financial impact a scandal could have on a major publicly tradedpany.


    Stock losses ounted for half of that enormous amount. A foreignpany had faced a simr crisis, losing 17 billion in one day due to a PR disaster.


    Neil wasn¡¯t exaggerating; it was all because of Lise¡¯s dishonesty.


    Realizing the full extent of the crisis, Lise¡¯s face turned pale. She broke down crying.


    ¡°Neil, I didn¡¯t realize it would escte to this. I just wanted to cheer you up, to ease your stress.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Lise¡¯s tears no longer moved him.


    ¡°Is that how you justify lying to me?¡± he asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 246

    ?Chapter 246:


    Neil¡¯s cold and disdainful gaze filled Lise with terror.


    For a brief moment, she was too stunned to cry, her eyes locked on his, unblinking. ¡°Neil¡­¡± she murmured.


    Neil¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he spoke, ¡°If only you had been honest with me, and not nned to use the Wheeler Group¡¯s press conference¡­ I could have forgiven your actions.¡± He inhaled sharply, struggling to control his rising anger. ¡°You know this conference is vital for the Wheeler Group,¡± he reminded her sternly.


    Lise was well aware of what was at stake, but her concern wasn¡¯t for thepany¡¯s future¡ªit was for her own ambitions. It was then that Neil recognized how selfish and foolish Lise truly was.


    Did she really believe a few photos could steal Iris¡¯s identity and her reputation?


    Unable to face Neil, Lise shook her head wildly, desperate for an exnation.


    ¡°Neil, it wasn¡¯t my intention. I just wanted to help you. I never anticipated it would end up like this.¡±


    Despite how sorry she looked, Neil felt no pity.


    When she reached out to him, he instinctively withdrew his arm. ¡°Lise, you¡¯ve terribly misjudged this.¡±


    His hands balled into fists. Neil felt engulfed by the enormity of Lise¡¯s betrayal.


    He gave her one final look filled with emotion before turning to leave.


    Suddenly, a loud thud and Lise¡¯s scream made him spin around.


    His eyes widened in shock as he saw Lise clutching her stomach, squirming in pain.


    ¡°My baby¡­ my baby!¡± she cried out, her voiceced with panic.


    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ???????? ???????? ?????? ????????


    Without hesitation, Neil scooped her into his arms and hurried downstairs.


    He was furious with Lise, but he would never risk the life of his child.


    Meanwhile, the Adams Group¡¯s celebration party was in full swing.


    After a few rounds of drinks, Katelyn was tipsy, her cheeks glowing red.


    Most of her colleagues were well beyond tipsy at this point.


    Vincent was the calmest of them all.


    He looked into Katelyn¡¯s misty eyes.


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± he whispered gently.


    Katelyn shook her head, massaging her forehead. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little dizzy. I think I need to go home.¡±


    Vincent picked up his jacket and approached her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    Katelyn agreed and followed Vincent, keeping a slight distance between them. She focused on her feet as they walked, absorbed in the familiar rhythm of her steps. She used to y this game a lot when she was younger. So distracted was she by the motion of walking that she didn¡¯t realize she¡¯d bumped directly into Vincent¡¯s solid chest.


    Vincent, who was very muscr from years of exercise, caught Katelyn just as she was about to lose her bnce. He swiftly supported her, grabbing her arm and waist.


    It all happened so quickly. Before Katelyn could react, she found herself looking up into Vincent¡¯s face, their faces only a few inches apart.


    In that brief moment, the space between them was so small that if Vincent had leaned in, he could have kissed her full lips.


    The night air brushed past them, and a stray lock of Katelyn¡¯s hair tumbled across her face, adding to the chaos of the moment.


    The silence around them was only broken by their quickening heartbeats.


    Vincent¡¯s deep gaze seemed to pull her in even more. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Once Katelyn regained herposure, she slowly shook her head, her lips parting as if to speak, but no words came.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Vincent said softly.


    This time, Vincent didn¡¯t keep any distance. He walked closely beside her, matching her pace.


    He could tell she had drunk too much and was struggling to keep herselfposed.


    The drive to Katelyn¡¯s house would take nearly an hour.


    Once they reached the car, Vincent held the door open for her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, feel free to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, more subdued than usual in her drunken state.


    She rested her head against the window, but soon, her fatigue overwhelmed her. Before long, she leaned against Vincent¡¯s shoulder instead.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 247

    ?Chapter 247:


    The luxury car¡¯s back seat offered ample space. Katelyn, with her eyes shut, wriggled slightly until she found afortable position to rest her head. Her breathing soon became steady, indicating she had fallen asleep. Unbeknownst to her, she was resting on Vincent¡¯sp. Though he appeared helpless, his eyes disyed unmistakable tenderness.


    He moved with caution, careful not to wake her, and gently swept a strand of hair from her forehead. Katelyn remained asleep, unaffected by his touch.


    Vincent then turned his attention to thendscape passing by, while the soft piano music in the background brought him a sense of profound tranquility.


    Before long, Samuel drove up to the front of the vi. Despite the numbness in his legs, Vincent hesitated to disturb Katelyn¡¯s peaceful slumber.


    Turning down the music, Samuel nced at Vincent and asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, are you going to wake Miss Bailey?¡±


    He wondered if his boss would prefer to let Katelyn rest and spend the night in the car. Over time, Samuel had be ustomed to Vincent¡¯s entricities, always considering Katelyn¡¯sfort.


    After a moment of silence, Vincent gently nudged Katelyn. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± he whispered.


    Blinking open her groggy eyes, Katelyn felt disoriented from the effects of the alcohol. She sat up, rasping, ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re home,¡± Vincent reassured her softly.


    Still foggy-headed, Katelyn clumsily exited the car. Vincent, concerned about her unsteady movement, followed closely behind. Her home was the second vi to the right, surrounded by a cluster of trees.


    Vincent watched as Katelyn wavered on her feet. Just as he was about to assist her, she veered suddenly towards the trees.


    Check new chapters at


    Her next actions caught both Vincent and the onlooking Samuel off guard. Katelyn squatted down and gently picked two small flowers from the bushes, holding them yfully in front of her face.


    Vincent and Samuel watched in bewilderment, unsure of what to make of her behavior. Normally, Katelyn carried herself with poise and reserve, but in her inebriated state, she appeared endearingly goofy. With a mix of amusement and concern, Vincent squatted beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked softly.


    Katelyn pressed a finger to his lips, signaling for silence. ¡°I need to stay hidden. You see, an apple¡­ and my enemies might eat me if they see me,¡± she whispered, her words slurring slightly.


    Confused, Vincent tried to reassure her. ¡°There are no enemies here, and you¡¯re certainly not an apple. You¡¯re just a little tipsy. Let¡¯s head inside so you can rest.¡±


    But Katelyn resisted, her voice dropping to a murmur. ¡°I¡¯m well hidden now, and they can¡¯t find me here. You hide as well. You¡¯re a big pear, and they¡¯re after you too.¡±


    Vincent was at a loss for words.


    Meanwhile, Samuel struggled to contain hisughter, biting his hand to suppress his chuckles. This was perhaps the most amusing thing he had witnessed in a long time.


    Vincent, puzzled by Katelyn¡¯s earnestness, felt like he was dealing with a child. His tone softened as he decided to y along.


    ¡°How long must we hide, then?¡± he asked gently.


    Katelyn, still clearly confused, slowly shook her head.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 248

    ?Chapter 248:


    Vincent¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement.


    ¡°What does shaking your head mean?¡± he asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure when the threat will clear, so we need to stay put for safety. Stick with me; I¡¯ll keep you safe.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s tone turned serious as she spoke. ¡°We need to stay hidden until it¡¯s clear.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s smile widened even more. He walked over to Katelyn, crouched beside her, and picked up two flowers, just like the ones she had, holding them in his hands. ¡°By doing this, we¡¯re hidden from the enemy, right?¡±


    Katelyn beamed at him, clearly pleased. ¡°You¡¯re so clever! The smartest pear I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s smile faltered slightly. The first part of the praise was enough; the second half was really unnecessary.


    There they were, crouched side by side, each holding flowers. Anyone who saw them would surely be puzzled by the sight. Meanwhile, Samuel was utterly dumbfounded.


    One was a billionaire CEO, the other a renowned designer. Here they were, two professionals at the top of their careers, squatting like children. Were they ying some sort of game? They really did look like children, though children nowadays might disy more sense.


    As Samuel observed them, he felt a stir of emotion. Even with Katelyn¡¯s drunken antics, Vincent remained fully indulgent, joining in her yful fantasy without showing any irritation. She was acting silly, yet he was still smiling and ying along. Samuel began to wonder if this might be the moment when Vincent¡¯s feelings for Katelyn started to deepen.


    Katelyn, still crouching, scanned her surroundings vigntly, but fatigue was starting to win over. She yawned, unable to hide her tiredness.


    Find the magic on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Vincent chimed in promptly. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you should head back to rest. The threat has passed.¡±


    But Katelyn stubbornly shook her head. ¡°No, the threat¡¯s still out there.¡±


    With that, she quickly scooted further into the corner, her gaze locked on where Samuel stood.


    Vincent suddenly realized something. Could Katelyn be mistaking Samuel, who had been merely observing from a distance, as the enemy she was worried about?


    Samuel stood frozen, struck by the thought. Was his presence so intimidating that Katelyn saw him as a threat? Vincent subtly caught Samuel¡¯s eye with a meaningful nce. Samuel quickly caught on, heading toward the car while dramatically eximing, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m the bad guy! I wanted some apples, but just couldn¡¯t find any!¡±


    With that, he jumped into the car and sped away.


    Katelyn let out a sigh of relief, cautiously checking her surroundings once more. Assured that Samuel had indeed left, her face brightened with a smile. ¡°Great! We are safe.¡±


    Seeing her happy, Vincent¡¯s smile grew even wider. ¡°Shall we head back and rest now?¡±


    Katelyn nodded enthusiastically.


    Vincent then said, ¡°I know where you live. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± With that, he gently tugged on Katelyn¡¯s sleeve and guided her to her front door.


    Katelyn¡¯s door was secured with a fingerprint lock. After her print was verified, they quickly stepped inside.


    Vincent hurriedly turned on the lights in the living room, worried that Katelyn might stumble in the dark.


    Katelyn flopped down onto the sofa and shuffled to find afy spot. ¡°A soft cushion!¡± she eximed.


    Vincent listened to Katelyn¡¯s ramblings, intrigued by her thoughts in this moment. Standing by the door, he looked at her and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re home safely, I¡¯ll head back to mine.¡±


    As he was about to leave, Katelyn looked up at him, visibly puzzled.


    ¡°Big pear, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at your ce?¡± she asked.


    Vincent paused, taken aback by her question. ¡°I am on my way there now.¡±


    Katelyn tilted her head, her eyes filled with doubt. ¡°But isn¡¯t your ce just upstairs?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs?¡± Vincent¡¯s expression shifted from surprise to amusement, mixed with slight confusion.


    ¡°Do apples and pears grow on the same tree?¡± he asked.


    He struggled to follow Katelyn¡¯s line of thinking.


    Katelyn gazed at him with wide, innocent eyes, even more baffled. ¡°Aren¡¯t apples and pears supposed to be neighbors?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 249

    ?Chapter 249:


    Vincent finally understood Katelyn¡¯s point.


    His ce was upstairs, and hers was directly below. That made them neighbors, indeed.


    He quirked an eyebrow and moved toward her, closing the gap between them.


    The atmosphere warmed as he drew nearer.


    Katelyn sat on the couch, watching hime closer until their breathing almost mingled.


    She remained seated, her eyes clouded with confusion.


    ¡°Why are youing so close all of a sudden?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, being this near him would make her cheeks flush and her heart race.


    Now, however, her eyes merely showed uncertainty.


    With a smile, Vincent reached out to tousle her hair.


    ¡°Just seeing if you¡¯re still drunk.¡±


    Clutching a pillow, Katelyn replied immediately, ¡°How could an apple drink too much?¡±


    Vincent found himself at a loss for words. She had a point. He considered that she might not be fully sober yet¡ªfancying herself an apple¡ªbut her mind was still sharp. Was she always like this when tipsy?


    Vincent rified calmly, ¡°Apples can¡¯t get drunk, indeed. But you¡¯ve mixed something up. You live up here, and I¡¯m downstairs.¡±


    Vincent knew his boundaries. Her bedroom was on the second floor, a space he wouldn¡¯t invade.


    Katelyn considered this and nodded. ¡°That does make sense.¡±


    Keep reading at g¦Ál¦Çovels?c©–m


    She stood and started toward the stairs.


    Vincent kept an eye on her, prepared to assist if necessary. Fortunately, she ascended without any trouble. Reaching the top, she looked back at him.


    ¡°Oh, and you haven¡¯t said goodnight to me yet.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s smile broadened slightly, and his gaze softened, filled with a tenderness that was unmistakable. ¡°Goodnight, apple.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, pear,¡± Katelyn responded, content, and proceeded upstairs.


    Vincent walked over and turned off the main light in the room, leaving only the soft glow of themp.


    He then texted Samuel, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t wait up for me. Head back and get some rest.¡±


    Samuel, who was drinking water, almost spat it out when he saw the message.


    He had returned Katelyn¡¯s pick-up and Vincent after they went inside, but Vincent¡¯s message was unexpected.


    ¡°Does this mean things are finally moving forward between Miss Bailey and Mr. Adams?¡± Samuel thought, grinning. He quickly sent a reply.


    ¡°May you and Miss Bailey have a memorable night!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s reply was brief and to the point: ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Vincent settled on the sofa, staying alert in case Katelyn needed his help again.


    Luckily, Katelyn¡¯s couch was spacious enough to amodate his tall framefortably.


    Vincent ced his hands behind his head, using them as an improvised pillow, yet he couldn¡¯t help but picture Katelyn¡¯s inebriated antics from earlier that night.


    He made up his mind then: he would not let Katelyn drink so much again. What if she mistook herself for an apple and wandered into some real danger?


    The next morning, Katelyn awoke with a splitting headache. She massaged her temples, trying to piece together the events of the previous night.


    How on earth did she get so drunk on fruit wine, which was so lightly alcoholic? Perhaps the refreshing taste had masked the alcohol, causing her to underestimate its effects.


    Despite her efforts, she couldn¡¯t recall anything after the party. Either Vincent or another colleague must have escorted her home.


    Descending the stairs in her slippers, Katelyn noticed a note on the living room table, simr to one Vincent had left previously. Vincent¡¯s handwriting was unmistakable and bold.


    ¡°Take the day off and rest. Don¡¯t need to go to work today.¡±


    It appeared he had granted her the day off.


    She was in no shape to work today anyway. Just then, the doorbell chimed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 250

    ?Chapter 250:


    Katelyn approached the door with caution. Instead of opening it right away, she peered through the peephole first.


    A man in a delivery uniform was standing outside. ¡°Miss Bailey, your takeout is here.¡±


    She saw it was just a delivery person and unlocked the door, still feeling a bit puzzled. She hadn¡¯t ordered any takeout.


    Keeping the chain on, she eyed the man cautiously. ¡°Are you sure this is for me? I didn¡¯t order anything.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It was orderedst night to be delivered this morning. It¡¯s hangover soup,¡± he replied, ncing at the receipt before holding it up for her to see.


    Katelyn quickly realized this had to be Vincent¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Got it. Thanks.¡±


    She took the soup from him and closed the door, heading back inside.


    The soup had been ordered the night before but made fresh that morning. Its warmth felt just right in her hands.


    As Katelyn sipped the soup, she felt herself bing more awake, and the dizziness started to fade.


    There was something soothing andforting about having something warm in the morning.


    Feeling much better, she decided to send a quick message to Vincent.


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Adams.¡±


    She barely had time to wait for a reply when the doorbell rang again, sounding more urgent than before.


    1???E$? ?????€?S 1? g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??


    ¡°Is this more random deliveries?¡± Katelyn wondered with a frown. She went to open the door, but when she saw who was standing there, her mood instantly soured.


    Seeing Neil first thing in the morning was enough to ruin her day. Without a word, she tried to close the door in his face, but Neil stuck out his foot to stop it. His expression was a mix of emotions.


    ¡°Hold on. There¡¯s something we need to talk about,¡± he said.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Go now, or I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    Katelyn pushed harder to close the door, but Neil kept it open with a firm grip. She gave up, staring at him warily. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you about the partnership,¡± said Neil. He had realized the previous night that the Wheeler Group couldn¡¯t afford to pull out of the jewelry market.


    He had invested heavily, pouring resources and pulling strings to break into this market. Abandoning it now would make all his efforts go to waste.


    Yes, the press conference had caused significant damage, but if they kept going, there was still a chance to recover their losses.


    Katelyn let out a sneer, her eyes turning cold.


    ¡°Why on earth would I work with you? You know I¡¯ve already signed on as the Adams designer, right?¡±


    Neil¡¯s hands tightened into fists. He understood this was hisst opportunity. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch the Wheeler Group copse under his leadership.


    ¡°I get it,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to pay double. You set the terms, and I¡¯ll meet them, no matter the cost.¡±


    ¡°Not interested. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police on you.¡± She then moved to shut the door.


    However, Neil¡¯s next words stopped her in her tracks, catching herpletely off guard.


    ¡°Mypany is facing a serious crisis, and you¡¯re the only one who can turn it around.¡± Neil took a deep breath, clearly struggling with the decision he was about to make. ¡°If you agree to help me, I¡¯ll give you a share of mypany¡¯s stock.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed with suspicion, but she quickly understood the situation.


    Both the Adams Group and Wheeler Group had a lot riding on this project because the jewelry design was crucial for their smooth entry into the market.


    With rumors spreading online and pressure building, Neil was desperate to deliver the promised designs and salvage hispany¡¯s reputation.


    It was no wonder he was willing to offer shares.


    Though the Wheeler Group wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Adams Group, it was still a publicly listedpany and a key yer in the industry.


    Even owning just one percent of thepany¡¯s shares would bring in millions in dividends every year.


    Katelyn¡¯s curiosity sharpened, though there was a touch of doubt in her voice.


    ¡°If I go along with this, how much are you willing to give me?¡±


    ¡°Five percent,¡± Neil replied immediately.


    As thepany president, he only had control over fifty-two percent of the shares. Offering shares wasn¡¯t just a one-time deal; it promised continuous profits.


    Katelyn appeared to consider his offer before saying, ¡°I might be open to working with you, but you¡¯ll need to agree to three conditions first.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 251

    ?Chapter 251:


    Katelyn¡¯s words sparked a final ray of hope for Neil amidst his dire circumstances. Without wavering, he said, ¡°Tell me. Commit to doing it, even if it means returning to your side.¡± His gaze was filled with resolve.


    However, his deration swiftly cooled the warmth in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Lise was expecting his child. How could he make such a promise?


    The mockery in her eyes was unmistakable. Neil grimaced, realizing his mistake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Lise and her child won¡¯tpromise your position. But then again, had you revealed your true self sooner, I would have avoided such profound losses.¡±


    It seemed as though he wasying all the me on Katelyn. The figure was not insignificant. It stretched into the tens of billions.


    A smaller firm would have folded under such a burden.


    Only the strong foundation and international investments of the Wheeler Group kept him afloat.


    While he resented Lise for her betrayal, his deeper animosity was directed towards Katelyn. Had she disclosed her identity sooner, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have faced all the troubles that followed.


    Katelyn recognized his intentions, her scorn growing sharper, her stare cutting like ice. ¡°So you¡¯re saying this is all my fault?¡±


    Neil tensed, his fists clenching at his sides, then gradually rxed. ¡°I just can¡¯t grasp why you¡¯ve kept your real identity hidden all this while.¡±


    Katelyn replied, ¡°That¡¯s my affair. I don¡¯t owe you any exnations.¡± She was running out of patience, but remembering her goals, she endured and continued engaging with Neil.


    A glimmer of bitterness and reluctance shed in Neil¡¯s eyes as he intently observed her face.


    ???????? ???????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í????????£®??????


    Recent stresses had noticeably thinned her out.


    Her face was small and exquisitely refined, her eyes gleaming like precious stones.


    Her features were so wless and striking that even in in pajamas, she still appeared stunning.


    Since their separation, Katelyn had blossomed anew¡ªnow more vibrant and striking than ever.


    Had she shown such vibrance sooner, Neil would never have cheated on her with Lise.


    Though reluctant, he kept his business priorities in mind. ¡°What were those three conditions you mentioned?¡±


    Regardless of Neil¡¯s internal struggle, Katelyn said inly, ¡°It¡¯s straightforward. I¡¯m not after the shares of yourpany, but I want double the previous price.¡±


    Neil clenched his jaw in frustration.


    The usual price for coboration with Iris was five billion dors. Doubling that would push it to ten billion dors.


    Neil¡¯spany was already facing chaos. Where would he find such a vast amount?


    He wouldn¡¯t have offered her hispany¡¯s shares if he had any other ess to more funds.


    A flicker of hesitation crossed his face, which Katelyn picked up on instantly. Her smile was sharp with mockery. ¡°If you can¡¯t pull it together, you might as well leave.¡±


    Neil bit back his irritation. ¡°No. Transfer the funds to your ount after we sign the contract.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, taking her time. ¡°The second condition is for you to hold a press conference to confess your infidelity in our marriage and offer a sincere apology for the damage you¡¯ve caused me.¡±


    She was tired of the rampant online spection.


    Many even suggested she was the one who cheated first, prompting Neil¡¯s infidelity as retaliation.


    She was bothered by the gossip, but she couldn¡¯t let Vincent¡¯s reputation suffer because of her.


    This demand was clearly easierpared to the first. Given the Wheeler Group¡¯s current standing, what more did Neil have left to lose?


    Even if his reputation soured further, what difference did it make? At worst, people wouldbel him unfaithful.


    Without hesitation, Neil agreed and inquired, ¡°And the third?¡±


    Katelyn stood with her arms folded, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°I want a divorce right now.¡±


    The moment Katelyn spoke those words, Neil¡¯s fists tightened at his sides.


    His eyes, deep and troubled, locked onto Katelyn. His voiceced with reluctance. ¡°Are you certain? Once the papers are signed, it¡¯s irreversible.¡±


    ¡°Since the day you cheated, there¡¯s no reversing course for us.¡± Katelyn scoffed, still baffled by Neil¡¯s thoughts. Did he really expect her to remain loyal while he was already with Lise?


    Jerks always failed to see how despicable their actions were and how repulsive their thoughts could be.


    ¡°Do these three things, and I¡¯ll work with you,¡± Katelyn said gravely.


    Her conditions wereid out, and now the decision was entirely in Neil¡¯s hands.


    After a long pause, Neil finally clenched his jaw and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    Katelyn checked her watch. It was nearly nine o¡¯clock. ¡°The divorce court opens soon. If we leave now, we can be the first ones there.¡±


    With that, she closed the door, quickly returning dressed in casual attire.


    Neil looked on, mixed emotions crossing his face, as if he wanted to say more but ultimately held back.


    His car was right outside. He walked over, opened the door, and with a note of surrender, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Katelyn took the car keys and headed the other way. ¡°I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±


    The thought of Neil and Lise possibly being intimate in his car disgusted her.


    This was her final interaction with Neil. With that thought, she felt a burden lift.


    Their cars arrived one after the other at the divorce court. It was still early, and they were indeed the first ones there for the divorce.


    Katelyn handed the necessary documents to the clerk through the window.


    The clerk looked at them, taken aback, and couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°You both look so young and seem like such a good match. Are you sure about this? I think you should go back and think it over carefully.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s response was firm. She had been waiting for this day and was eager to move on. ¡°We¡¯re certain. We want a divorce.¡±


    The clerk remained silent but nced at Neil.


    It was obvious that Neil was holding back his emotions. It was clear that Katelyn was determined to go through with the divorce.


    To the clerk, Katelyn and Neil seemed like they were meant to be together. How could they be heading for a split after three years of marriage? ¡°Why not think it over? This isn¡¯t child¡¯s y.¡±


    Neil¡¯s hands tightened at his sides, as if grasping for ast flicker of hope. He knew plenty of CEOs who had done worse, yet their spouses had chosen to stay with them. Only Katelyn deemed it inexcusable. Couldn¡¯t she show some leniency?


    Before Neil could utter a word, Katelyn said firmly, ¡°A man who cheats on his wife is repulsive to even look at.¡±


    Her eyes were full of scorn and disdain. To her, loyalty was a fundamental moral requirement. Compromising her principles was not an option.


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened further. The clerk sighed in resignation and stamped their documents.


    Clutching the newly issued divorce certificate, Katelyn felt genuinely free for the first time, like a bird finally escaping its cage. She had once been so naive, believing she could win Neil¡¯s heart with sincerity and love.


    She had even thought that divorce was a simple solution when love faded. It always seemed so wless, yet facing the reality of divorce showed her just how arduous it was. Every divorcee felt as though they had been put through the mill.


    She walked briskly, unburdened, and even snapped a selfie with her divorce certificate.


    She wanted to proim her newfound freedom to the world! Neil trailed behind, and with each joyful step she took, his difort intensified.


    Just as Katelyn reached for her car door, Neil called out from behind, ¡°Wait!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 252

    ?Chapter 252:


    Katelyn turned to face Neil, her eyes clouded with confusion. ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    Neil hurried over and looked her in the eye.


    ¡°How soon can you sign the contract? Time is running out. I have less than two weeks to fix things.¡±


    With a casual toss, Katelyn slipped the divorce papers into her purse and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it after you¡¯ve handled the remaining tasks.¡±


    She opened the car door, climbed in, and drove off in an instant.


    Neil stood frozen, engulfed by the car¡¯s exhaust, staring down at the divorce papers. A crushing pain filled his heart, as if it had been physically struck.


    Overwhelmed by a suffocating panic, he realized¡ªhe was really losing her.


    Upon returning home, Katelyn immediately logged into her social media and uploaded a ¡°divorce selfie.¡± The caption read, ¡°Atst, everything is settled.¡±


    Her love for Neil had burned fiercely for many years, but their three-year marriage had crumbled.


    Years of passion and resentment now seemed like a fading dream, finally over.


    Her post went viral instantly, with countlessizens celebrating her newfound liberty.


    Aimee, the moment she saw the post, was brimming with more joy than Katelyn.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re finally free from that jerk. Embrace your new life,¡± Aimee cheered.


    A broad smile spread across Katelyn¡¯s face, growing with each passing second. ¡°I should have done this sooner, or I might have wasted even more years.¡±


    ¡°Choosing the wrong partner can really ruin you for life. Luckily, you¡¯re young enough to cut ties and start anew. No need to dwell on it. Let¡¯s go celebrate your newfound freedom tonight!¡±


    Read all updates at g?ln¦Òv?ls


    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±


    After a lengthy chat, Katelyn hung up, feeling lighter than she had in years.


    Katelyn received an unexpected notification from the bank about a substantial money transfer. It was from Neil.


    Surprise flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Neil had acted quickly this time.


    Before she could fully process the situation, Neil held another press conference.


    At the heart of public scrutiny, the Wheeler Group was buzzing with discussions about Neil¡¯s alleged deceit involving Lise. In thements, spections swirled about whether he would apologize for the deception.


    Katelyn joined the live stream of the press conference. Under the harsh lights, Neil appeared more worn than usual. A stern nce from him silenced the swarm of reporters eager for answers.


    His expression was weary.


    ¡°Everyone, please. Today¡¯s conference is to extend my apologies to Miss Katelyn Bailey,¡± Neil began, his voice firm. ¡°I confess to having had an affair during our marriage, and the fault is entirely mine. Our marriage concluded officially at 9:10 AM today. I hope we can all move forward and improve ourselves.¡±


    He swiftly exited the stage, surrounded by bodyguards, leaving the audience without a moment to react.


    The press conference was brief,sting only five minutes. The media, caught off guard, was silent.


    They had expected an apology regarding the jewelry lineunch event, but instead, they were met with a confession. And Neil had mentioned that he had divorced Katelyn!


    The revtion stunned everyone, and the story quickly dominated social media.


    The drama surrounding their high-profile lives overshadowed even showbiz scandals, marking the end of the prolonged spectacle.


    Lise felt a deep satisfaction upon hearing about their separation.


    Reclining in bed, she caressed her belly, her eyes gleaming with smugness.


    The timing of her pregnancy was perfect. She believed Neil would pardon all her mistakes for their child¡¯s sake.


    If everything went well, she was certain she would be his rightful spouse.


    Her long-awaited dreams were bing a reality, reflected in her joyful smile, just as the ward door suddenly burst open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 253

    ?Chapter 253:


    When Lise saw who had walked in, her smile faltered, though the confusion and frustration in her eyes remained.


    ¡°Neil, why did you go ahead with the press conference? Thepany is already on the verge of copse due to all the negative attention. What you did might have just ruined any chance we had for recovery.¡±


    She had put in so much effort to manipte the media and make Katelyn appear guilty.


    Now, with Neil publicly admitting fault, all her efforts seemed wasted.


    Neil feltpletely drained at that moment, both physically and emotionally, as if he had nothing left to give.


    Instead of responding directly, he turned his gaze to Lise¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°How is the baby?¡± he asked.


    Lise¡¯s expression softened, a small smile forming as she ced a hand on her still-t belly, her face showing a touch of motherly warmth.


    ¡°The doctor says the baby is doing fine, but I have to stay calm for the first three months. Too much excitement could put the baby at risk.¡±


    Neil kept his tone steady. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you have the best care. There will also be a nutritionist to help you through the pregnancy.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes lit up, her hand moving gently over her stomach as she spoke in a soft voice.


    ¡°Did you hear that, baby? Daddy is so eager for you to arrive. He¡¯s already making ns to take good care of us.¡±


    Her voice was filled with sweetness, but Neil remained unaffected.


    Discover more at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s


    ¡°After the baby is born, I will take full custody, and I¡¯ll arrange a settlement for you.¡±


    Lise¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a look of shock. Her voice grew louder as she questioned him. ¡°What do you mean, Neil? Are you saying you¡¯re going to take the baby and leave me?¡±


    Neil sat quietly on the sofa for a moment before replying, ¡°Right now, this is the only option. Thepany is close to going under, and I¡¯ve just paid Katelyn arge sum. I can¡¯t afford to support you anymore, so it makes sense for me to keep the baby.¡±


    Lise didn¡¯t catch the w in his exnation. She stared at him, disbelief in her eyes.


    ¡°Why would you give money to Katelyn? Didn¡¯t she already agree to divorce you without getting anything? What happened to that?¡±


    Or was it possible that Neil felt guilty and gave her money out of his own pocket? Did he still have feelings for that woman?


    ¡°I¡¯ve made an arrangement with her. The details don¡¯t concern you. Your only focus should be on delivering this baby. Everything else is out of your hands.¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice carried no room for discussion; it was simply a statement of fact.


    Lise¡¯s face grew more troubled as she realized his stance. Had Neil not forgiven her after all?


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, and a sense of being cast aside overwhelmed her.


    She struggled to get out of bed, desperate to confront him. ¡°Neil, what are you saying? Are you telling me you¡¯ve given up on me?¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression remained cold and distant,cking the warmth he once showed her.


    ¡°There is nothing left between us except for being the parents of this child.¡±


    With those words, Neil turned and walked away without a second thought.


    Losing Lise hurt him, but he couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that thepany¡¯s downfall was tied to her actions.


    He would still be there for his child, but he was prepared to walk away from the child¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Neil! Come back here!¡±


    Lise ran after him, but she couldn¡¯t even catch the edge of his coat.


    She copsed to the floor, overwhelmed by the sheer disgrace of it all, her heart consumed with a burning fury.


    And it was all because of Katelyn¡ªthat insufferable woman had ruined everything!


    Meanwhile, Katelyn decided to call Vincent.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Neil to make his move so quickly this time, and since she had already signed a contract with the Adams Group, she knew she needed to inform Vincent before even considering any further dealings with Neil.


    The call connected almost immediately, and Vincent¡¯s voice came through the line. The tone of his voice made it seem like he was in a good mood.


    ¡°Congrattions on finalizing your divorce,¡± he said.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile as she responded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams. There¡¯s something important I need to discuss with you before we proceed.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 254

    ?Chapter 254:


    Vincent¡¯s voice carried a hint of confusion as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Katelyn responded, ¡°I¡¯ve made a deal with Neil. If he agrees to sign the divorce papers, I¡¯ll assist him with his jewelry design project. However, I¡¯ll make sure our coboration only takes ce outside my working hours, so it won¡¯t interfere with my usual responsibilities.¡±


    She emphasized the final part of her exnation.


    As an employee of the Adams Group, she was now preparing to work with a business rival of Vincent¡¯s, and she wanted to ensure Vincent wouldn¡¯t misinterpret the situation.


    Vincent showed no particr concern and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine by me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡± Katelyn expressed her gratitude, relieved. As long as Vincent didn¡¯t overthink the situation, she felt at ease.


    Nheless, the Wheeler Group had already faced substantial setbacks. If this design project helped them recover, they could rise aspetitors to Vincent once more.


    Despite her reluctance, she knew that cooperating was the only way to persuade Neil to finalize their divorce.


    Katelyn set aside her tangled thoughts and fetched herptop from upstairs.


    Just as she was about to begin, a message popped up on her phone.


    It was from an ubeled number, but she recognized it instantly.


    The message was from Lise.


    ¡°Do you have a moment? I¡¯d like to talk about something.¡±


    Katelyn dismissed the message and ced her phone face down on the desk.


    More content now at g?l¦Ç¦Òv???s


    She didn¡¯t want to engage with Lise in any way. Lise¡¯s constant interference was the root of much of her suffering.


    While Neil was certainly to me, it was Lise who truly fueled her anger.


    Despite this, Lise was persistent, continuously sending more messages.


    ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to apologize for my past mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m facing the consequences and realize just how wrong my actions were. I¡¯m hoping for a chance to make amends.¡±


    Katelyn eyed the flood of messages with increasing annoyance.


    What was Lise plotting now?


    Katelyn replied, ¡°If you send another one, I¡¯ll block you.¡±


    Lise responded, ¡°I¡¯m sincerely apologizing, and to make amends, I can share something about your true origins.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart began to race. She had thought about looking for her biological parents when she first discovered that she wasn¡¯t really a Bailey, but she had feared they might be gone or unaware that she was missing. What if, like the Bailey family, they didn¡¯t know their daughter had been switched?


    What if they had another daughter and weren¡¯t open to weing her?


    The fear of rejection and abandonment loomedrge again.


    Also, with her life now peaceful, Katelyn didn¡¯t want to stir up new troubles for herself. Even though the idea of meeting her biological parents had often crossed her mind, she had always pushed it aside.


    Yet, with Lise¡¯s message right before her, those buried feelings started to resurface.


    Katelyn responded, ¡°Send me the address.¡±


    Lise quickly sent the location of a nearby cafe. Katelyn drove there straight away.


    Throughout the drive, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what her biological parents might look like and if they were still alive.


    Why did Lise know about them?


    Katelyn¡¯s mind swirled withplex, entangled questions, making her heart feel heavy.


    Katelyn arrived at the cafe swiftly and saw Lise by the window, calmly enjoying her coffee.


    Despite the chaotic noise around and the harsh critiques online, Lise looked rxed and cheerful.


    Katelyn entered and sat directly opposite her.


    Straight away, she inquired, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Lise took her time to answer, saying, ¡°You got here fast. Before we dive into the serious stuff, how about a coffee?¡±


    That was when Katelyn noticed Lise was drinking an iced Americano.


    Didn¡¯t she realize that pregnant women should avoid coffee?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 255

    ?Chapter 255:


    They¡¯ve Been Looking For You


    Katelyn didn¡¯t immediately respond but instead let her eyes wander to Lise¡¯s stomach.


    Lise wore loose-fitting clothes today, and the idea of her being pregnant simply seemed far-fetched.


    Maybe her belly just wasn¡¯t showing yet, or perhaps she was simply wearing baggy clothes for a change.


    Katelyn chose not to mention what she had just observed.


    She leaned back in her chair, keeping a cautious eye on Lise.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to waste time. Just tell me what you know.¡±


    Lise remained calm as she reached into her bag and pulled out a document, cing it on the table in front of them.


    The document was carefully sealed, its contents hidden from view.


    Lise wore a slight smile, tapping her fingers slowly on the document¡¯s surface. ¡°This is what you¡¯ve been looking for. You¡¯re free to take it whenever you want.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face grew colder. She knew that Lise wouldn¡¯t just hand over what she wanted without some strings attached. She let out a mockingugh. ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡±


    Lise¡¯s smile widened as she slowly stirred her coffee.


    Katelyn noticed the ice in Lise¡¯s drink, and doubt crept into her mind again. Didn¡¯t Lise know that caffeine could be harmful during pregnancy?


    Wouldn¡¯t her doctor have warned her about that during her checkups?


    A sudden, unsettling thought then came to Katelyn.


    Full chapters on g???????¦Í?????c????


    Was it possible that Lise wasn¡¯t pregnant at all?


    ¡°I enjoy dealing with someone as straightforward as you,¡± Lise continued. ¡°Here is everything I¡¯ve found about your biological parents. It took a lot of time and effort to gather this information.¡±


    She paused for a moment, her eyes fixed on Katelyn, making sure she had herplete attention before adding more.


    ¡°You can have it, but only if you give back all the money Neil paid you.¡±


    Katelyn instantly realized that this was the real reason behind Lise¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Completely,¡± Lise replied without hesitation, staring deep into Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You know how much trouble hispany is in, yet you¡¯re trying to use this to squeeze out more money. You and Neil were in love once. How can you betray him like this? Don¡¯t you care if thepany copses? Won¡¯t all his hard work go to waste?¡±


    Lise¡¯s sudden attempt to y on Katelyn¡¯s emotions made Katelyn feel a wave of disgust.


    What was all this talk about ¡°love¡± and ¡°betrayal¡±?


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your games. That money was part of my agreement with Neil. If you want it back, then I¡¯m done with the partnership,¡± Katelyn replied bluntly.


    The only reason she had agreed to work with Neil was to secure the divorce and get him to admit his wrongdoings.


    Now that she had aplished both goals, the money wasn¡¯t really a concern. She had more than enough saved to livefortably. Still, that didn¡¯t mean she would let Lise have what she wanted.


    Lise clenched her teeth, feeling utterly frustrated.


    She couldn¡¯t understand when Katelyn had be so tough to deal with.


    ¡°I want the money returned, and I want the partnership to continue.¡±


    Katelyn rolled her eyes and snapped, ¡°You expect me to hand over money and keep working with him when I can¡¯t even be sure this information you provide is real? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe Lise had shown up alone, thinking she could make demands and negotiate like this. It was clearly just another trick to manipte her.


    ¡°This document ispletely genuine, I promise you. After tracking down your biological parents, I had someone look into their background. They really did lose a daughter twenty-five years ago, and they¡¯ve never stopped searching for her. The incident almost crushed them,¡± Lise stated in a steady, self-assured voice.


    ¡°They¡¯ve done everything to find you, and you¡¯re going to let that chance slip away just because you won¡¯t give up some money? Can you imagine how devastated they¡¯d be if they found out about this?¡± she continued.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 256

    ?Chapter 256:


    Lise had been emphasizing the authenticity of the document with a confident tone.


    Yet Katelyn remained skeptical.


    She suspected Lise hade solely for financial gain.


    Perhaps she hadn¡¯t even informed Neil.


    The funds might represent thest remaining assets of the entire Wheeler Group.


    Without any assets left, Lise stood to gain nothing.


    ¡°This agreement involves Neil and me. Was he aware that you approached me?¡± Katelyn asked, curious.


    With a heart full of resentment, Lise clenched her teeth. ¡°Neil, bless his kind and softhearted nature, has been deceived by you. If you had any regard for your past, you wouldn¡¯t strike such a harsh deal now.¡±


    Lisemented Neil¡¯s naivety. How could he overlook discussing such a critical issue with her?


    Their entire enterprise risked copse at Vincent¡¯s hands without the funds.


    Irony yed on Katelyn¡¯s smile.


    ¡°It appears he¡¯s unaware. If you want the deal to proceed, Neil must speak with me himself.¡±


    As Katelyn rose to leave, Lise¡¯s anxiety surged.


    She fixed her gaze on Katelyn¡¯s departing figure, teeth gritted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about your real parents? They¡¯ve searched for you for years, yet you¡¯ve consistently avoided them.¡±


    Katelyn paused, then turned slightly. ¡°Should I choose to learn about them, I¡¯ll investigate on my own terms. It¡¯s none of your concern.¡±


    ???????? ?????????? ? ????????????????£®?????


    ¡°You!¡± Lise blurted out in rage.


    In her fury, Lise swept everything from the table to the floor, causing amotion that drew the attention of other patrons. She kept ring at Katelyn as the woman left.


    She was determined to exact retribution on Katelyn.


    Upon returning to the coffee shop, Katelyn¡¯s nervousness was palpable, and her mood grew increasinglyplex.


    Katelyn wrestled with the decision to verify the authenticity of the document Lise held.


    Fear gripped her, leaving her paralyzed and unable to act. She was acutely aware of her limits. Discovering any hint about her origins wouldpel her to explore further, despite knowing the agony it could bring, reminiscent of what had happened with the Baileys.


    On her drive home, the day¡¯s events at the caf¨¦ haunted her thoughts.


    Aware of Katelyn¡¯s vulnerability, Lise had intentionally stirred the issue of her biological parents.


    Katelyn feltpelled to act, prompting her to call Neil directly.


    The connection was quick, and Neil¡¯s voice soon filled the line. ¡°I just wanted to touch base,¡± Neil began. ¡°I¡¯ve done as you requested. When do we finalize the contract?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s reply was icy, her smile sharp. ¡°Let¡¯s not rush the contract just yet.¡±


    Anger was palpable in Neil¡¯s response, apanied by the loud crash of something hitting the floor.


    It sounded as if he had knocked over a chair in his frustration.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you trying to manipte me?¡± he challenged. Trapped and desperate, Neil was stunned by her hesitation now after he had done everything she had asked.


    ¡°I was willing to work with you initially, but Lise just confronted me, demanding I return your deposit. How about I just return the money, and we end our agreement? Please, no more interference from her.¡±


    As Katelyn¡¯s demeanor grew increasingly frosty, she reclined against the sofa, her gaze piercing.


    The debacle with the Wheeler Group had escted dramatically. Regardless of Neil¡¯s feelings for Lise, this conflict was bound to provoke a fierce reaction from him. With Lise stirring up a sensitive issue, Katelyn was prepared to retaliate without a second thought.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± she said sharply.


    Frustration was evident in Neil¡¯s clenched jaw and the fierce look in his eyes.


    Why must Lise keepplicating things?


    It had been a struggle to get Katelyn on board, and Lise¡¯s actions had nearly jeopardized everything.


    ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯ll handle this to your satisfaction,¡± Neil promised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Katelyn replied coolly, ending the call. Just then, the doorbell echoed through the house.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 257

    ?Chapter 257:


    A flicker of uncertainty crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Today, her home was unusually bustling. Very few people knew her new address. Could it be Vincent wanting to talk to her?


    Katelyn went to answer the door. To her surprise, she was greeted by an elderly woman with gray hair and a middle-aged man supporting her.


    Both appeared exhausted, as if they had been traveling for a long time.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes showed a hint of caution. She didn¡¯t recognize these two.


    ¡°You! Are you Mia?¡±


    The elderly woman¡¯s voice shook with excitement as she tried to grasp Katelyn¡¯s hand, but Katelyn quickly pulled away. She then responded sharply, ¡°You have the wrong person.¡±


    The elderly woman insisted, ¡°No. I am certain you are Mia. When you were a newborn, you were as tiny as a kitten. I feared such a fragile baby might not survive. I never imagined that was thest time I would see you.¡±


    Her voice broke into sobs, her face etched with deep sorrow.


    The man behind her quickly added, ¡°Mia, you may not use this name now, but you are our Mia. You have a red mole on your waist. Do you know about that?¡±


    Instinctively, Katelyn¡¯s hand went to her waist, where there indeed was a red mole.


    From their demeanor, it seemed they were here to reconnect with a family member.


    Could they really be her rtives?


    g???????¦Í??????.?????? ¨C ?????????? ???????? ????????


    With skepticism in her gaze, she kept her hand on the door, ready to shut it quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t know you. If you¡¯re looking for a rtive, you¡¯ve got the wrong ce.¡±


    The elderly woman grew more distraught at Katelyn¡¯s words, tearfully pping her thighs.


    ¡°We could never mistake you. You look just like your mother. Don¡¯t you want to reunite with us? Your own family? We¡¯ve been searching for you for years.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened. The more the pair spoke, the less she trusted them, and her suspicion only grew.


    Just as Lise had mentioned finding her biological parents, these two strangers appeared, iming to recognize her.


    Katelyn scrutinized the middle-aged man¡¯s face intently. He and the woman next to him bore no resemnce to each other.


    Moreover, her current residence was in one of the most exclusive and highly-secured areas in town. Without explicit directions, it would be nearly impossible to find. She sensed a conspiracy at y.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯re mistaken about who I am.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin, her irritation clearly visible. The middle-aged man, his eyes reddened, pleaded, ¡°I understand our family isn¡¯t as wealthy as the Bailey family that raised you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can deny your own father. If you¡¯re skeptical, we can go for a DNA test right now.¡±


    Katelyn crossed her arms and looked at them icily, demanding, ¡°How did you know about me? How did you find this ce?¡±


    The man, previously forceful, now stammered.


    The elderly woman also looked taken aback. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t anticipated such a direct question from Katelyn.


    ¡°If you im we¡¯re rted, you need to provide convincing proof. Then, I might consider going to the hospital with you for that test.¡±


    Watching their reactions, Katelyn grew even more convinced there was a deception involved.


    She suspected Lise might be orchestrating this.


    It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on the two before her. Back in the day, the Bailey family had been affluent, and Sharon had her baby at the finest private hospital in town.


    If a baby switch had urred, it would have had to happen there.


    Given the duo¡¯s modest appearance, it seemed unlikely they could afford even a night¡¯s stay in such an establishment.


    The entire situation just felt off to her.


    And her own identity mix-up with Lise added anotheryer of doubt.


    ¡°I have proof!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 258

    ?Chapter 258:


    The middle-aged man¡¯s sudden outburst caught Katelyn off guard.


    As she turned towards him, her expression was one of confusion.


    ¡°What kind of proof are you referring to?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The red mole on your waist and the crescent-shaped birthmark on your shoulder are undeniable proof,¡± he dered confidently.


    Katelyn responded with a dismissive sneer.


    ¡°Those marks are known by everyone close to me.¡±


    Had Lise sent these two to pretend to be Katelyn¡¯s family, she surely would have inquired about any distinguishing marks on her beforehand. Sharon, privy to all details, would have briefed her thoroughly.


    His confidence shattered, the man fell silent, his forehead beading with sweat.


    Katelyn¡¯s resilience was unexpected.


    Under normal circumstances, discovering one¡¯s long-lost family should spark immediate joy.


    Yet, Katelyn¡¯s disdain was evident from the outset, possibly due to their in attire.


    Reflecting on this, the man shot a reproachful nce at the elderly woman beside him.


    He had advised purchasing respectable attire for this significant meeting, but she had resisted.


    The elderly woman stared back at Katelyn, her eyes wide with hurt.


    ¡°What does this mean? Are you refusing to acknowledge us? Do you have any idea of the life we¡¯ve endured, always hoping for this reunion? How can you dismiss us so?¡±


    Her voice grew increasingly frantic, her body teetering on the brink of copse.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??¡ä ?????????? ???????? ????????


    Katelyn, observing the scene, felt a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Was this woman, like Lise, attempting to emotionally manipte her?


    The man gripped the old woman with a sorrowful expression.


    ¡°Mother, let it go. She¡¯s ustomed to city life and won¡¯t return to the vige with us. Our presence only brings disgrace. It¡¯s better we leave.¡±


    As he spoke, tears welled up in his eyes, and his gaze fixed on Katelyn.


    ¡°We may be poor, but we¡¯re perceptive. We understand you despise us. Rest assured, you won¡¯t have to endure ourpany again.¡±


    Their performance was convincing. They seemed well-rehearsed.


    Yet, Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained icy.


    ¡°If I¡¯m truly your daughter, exin the events at the hospital that year,¡± she demanded.


    She hesitated and then pressed further.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t my biological mother here?¡±


    The man shifted ufortably. ¡°Your mother longed for you and wept until her passing, a few years after your disappearance.¡±


    His evasive eyes betrayed his fabrication, opening more gaps in his story.


    Katelyn¡¯s patience thinned.


    ¡°Tell me, how was I lost?¡±


    The elderly woman sighed deeply before responding, ¡°Your greed-driven mother, working as a nurse in a private hospital, saw an opportunity for a better life for you in the wealth of Mrs. Bailey, who had just given birth. She secretly ced you in Mrs. Bailey¡¯s room.¡±


    She paused, weighed down by the gravity of her recollection.


    ¡°Despite my initial protest, I rationalized that being raised by the Bailey family was an advantage for you. It wasn¡¯t until your identity was exposed by the Baileys that we sought you out.¡±


    Her narrative seemed genuine at first, tinged even with maternal concern, yet upon closer reflection, it reeked of self-interest.


    Katelyn remained silent, letting the woman¡¯s ¡°guilt¡± pour out.


    ¡°Had I foreseen these consequences, I would have reimed you, regardless of the circumstances,¡± the womanmented.


    Katelyn, observing the woman¡¯s tearful facade, interjected sharply, ¡°Did you rehearse this act beforehand?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 259

    ?Chapter 259:


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was icy, her voice tinged with scorn, sending a shiver through both the old woman and the middle-aged man.


    Panic flickered across their faces.


    The old woman, dabbing at her tears once more, sighed deeply. ¡°Mia, I get why you¡¯re resisting. You have no desire to return to our vige,¡± she began.


    Katelyn cut her off sharply. ¡°Enough with the performance.¡±


    Katelyn watched the old woman¡¯s skilled tearful act, initially swaying her belief.


    Their stories seemed rational, yet they were riddled with inconsistencies.


    She looked at them steadily, speaking deliberately.


    ¡°So, my mother secretly moved me into Mrs. Bailey¡¯s room? Evading all the other nurses and even cameras couldn¡¯t have been simple.¡±


    Katelyn continued evenly, ¡°And if my mother had just given birth, how was she physically capable of orchestrating such a scheme? If I had actually been born earlier, wouldn¡¯t the hospital or the Baileys have noticed I wasn¡¯t their newborn child?¡±


    She added, ¡°Moreover, few know where I now live, yet you found me effortlessly. Knowing about my birthmark and mole doesn¡¯t prove anything significant. You might as well have asked Lise.¡±


    Mentioning Lise was strategic, aiming to gauge their reaction.


    As expected, the middle-aged man appeared increasingly nervous, ncing away and subtly reaching for the old woman. Katelyn caught the slight gesture, and her suspicion that Lise was orchestrating this deepened.


    Her eyes conveyed deep disdain. Without fully distancing herself from Lise, peace seemed unattainable. It was clear Lise intended to unsettle her using supposed family ties.


    Discover where it all happens: g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    The old woman, energized by desperation, eximed, ¡°You refuse to return with us! We¡¯ve searched for you for years, yet you disappoint us! If you doubt us, let¡¯s verify it with a paternity test.¡±


    She advanced suddenly, grasping Katelyn¡¯s hand as though to drag her to the hospital for the test.


    Katelyn immediately stepped back, avoiding the old woman, her expression growing even icier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t know you. I may have to call the police,¡± she warned.


    The old woman¡¯s tears vanished, reced by a fierce scowl as she clenched her teeth.


    ¡°So, you want proof? Is a paternity test what you¡¯re after?¡±


    Katelyn narrowed her eyes, skeptical.


    Their evident guilt when she confronted them made it clear they were definitely lying, but now they were relentlessly pushing for a paternity test.


    Perhaps they had already manipted the hospital records. Even if Katelyn wasn¡¯t actually rted to them, the fabricated test results could bind her to them.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was scornful.


    ¡°Seek me out for a paternity test once you¡¯ve refined your deception. Continue this harassment, and I¡¯ll involve the police.¡±


    She then shut the door sharply, cutting off any further dialogue.


    Exchanging nces of frustration, the middle-aged man and the old woman knew that Katelyn¡¯s wealth as a renowned designer named Iris could solve all their financial worries if they maintained their connection to her.


    Missing such an opportunity was unthinkable to them. Quickly devising a new strategy, the old woman whispered urgently to herpanion.


    That evening, Katelyn enjoyed a nice dinner with Aimee, dismissing the earlier confrontation.


    She resumed her work routine the next day, her life seemingly returning to normal after a sessful press conference and an uptick in her social media following.


    Yet, an unexpected disturbance awaited her after work.


    Samuel, knocking at her office door, brought unsettling news.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, there¡¯s a disturbance downstairs. Someone iming to be your rtive is causing a scene.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260:


    Katelyn¡¯s expression sharpened immediately.


    It became clear that the duo hade to herpany deliberately to cause trouble.


    The potential damage from public scrutiny and rumors would surely ruin her.


    She chose not to disclose the previous day¡¯s events to Vincent when she came to work today.


    His puzzled reaction to Samuel¡¯s report prompted him to ask, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing significant, just Lise scheming against me once more,¡± Katelyn replied tersely, then directed her gaze towards Samuel.


    ¡°Could you have security remove those two? They¡¯re here to extort me.¡±


    Samuel acknowledged with a nod.


    Despite this, Katelyn decided to step outside herself. The duo¡¯s act couldn¡¯t go on if she withdrew and merely watched from the shadows.


    Walking alongside her, Vincent¡¯s expression was tinged with concern.


    He sensed a shift in her demeanor.


    She was less forting than before.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m here if you need assistance,¡± he offered.


    Katelyn redirected her attention to him, shaking her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this on my own. I prefer not to burden you further,¡± she admitted, reflecting on how much she had already leaned on him during their coboration.


    Unwilling to feel indebted, she insisted on independence.


    ?????????????????? ??????????????: g??????¦Í??????©q?????


    Vincent paused, giving her a contemtive look.


    As they reached the ground floor, cries from outside halted them. The old woman was on the floor of the lobby, theatrically resisting the security guards attempting to escort her away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make me leave! I¡¯m here to see my granddaughter. Don¡¯t touch me! Or do you want to be responsible for my demise?¡± she wailed.


    The man supporting her quickly chimed in, appealing to the guards¡¯ caution.


    ¡°My mother is frail, with serious health issues. Would you risk being ountable for any harm thates to her?¡±


    Their words momentarily stunned the security personnel, unsure of how to proceed without escting the situation. Handling the old woman proved difficult. There was a risk she might use any incident to extort them.


    Upon observing their hesitation, the old woman scoffed confidently, ¡°Challenge me if you dare. I¡¯ll leave the moment I see her. Don¡¯t you have anypassion? I¡¯m merely an old woman searching for my granddaughter, missing for over two decades. What have I done wrong?¡±


    Her voice boomed through the lobby, catching Vincent¡¯s attention, who quickly discerned their true intentions.


    ¡°They came to extort Katelyn,¡± he mused.


    ¡°Did they visit you yesterday?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands involuntarily formed fists at her sides, her expression one of revulsion and cold.


    ¡°Yes, and I sent them away. I didn¡¯t think they would follow me here.¡±


    Vincent responded firmly, ¡°It¡¯s best you keep your distance. Let Samuel handle this.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Katelyn replied, her grip tightening as she mulled over Lise¡¯s maniptions.


    She realized Lise exploited her deepest concerns to torment her, intending to entangle her in a web of deceit that could prevent her from meeting her real parents forever.


    Lise¡¯s cruelty was apparent.


    Samuel approached the duo briskly. His years as Vincent¡¯s assistant had honed his judgment and diplomacy.


    Despite that Katelyn revealed little, he had deduced enough from the old woman¡¯s derations to confront her directly.


    ¡°Your antics here disrupt our workce and threaten ourpany¡¯s environment. Persist, and I assure you, the police involvement will not end in your favor.¡±


    With that, he pulled out his phone.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you liked the chapters dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (¡ä?? ? ??`) ?


    .

 Chapter 261

    ?Chapter 261:


    The elderly woman, who had been feigning illness on the floor, sprang up suddenly and tried to snatch the phone from Samuel, her demeanor shifting rapidly.


    ¡°This is arge corporation. Don¡¯t you have anypassion? Can¡¯t you see the struggle of an old woman trying to find her granddaughter? Do you really want to throw me out? Let me make myself clear. Even if you call the police, they couldn¡¯t do anything to me. If you infuriate me, I¡¯ll end my life right here!¡±


    Samuel swiftly avoided the old woman¡¯s grasp.


    The elderly woman, previously acting sick, rolled up her sleeves as though readying for a confrontation.


    Her sudden transformation startled many employees present.


    The middle-aged man seized the moment and yelled, ¡°Katelyn, won¡¯t youe out? I¡¯m your father! And she¡¯s your grandmother! How can you stand by and watch us being treated like this?¡±


    Samuel, seeing through their act, sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re so eager to end it, I might just help you along. I¡¯m not averse to adding more to the tally.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s face fell, and her eyes darted about anxiously.


    No! This couldn¡¯t be happening!


    Katelyn was wealthy. If she backed down now, she¡¯d lose out on a life of luxury!


    Plus, this was a bigpany, known for its reputation. They wouldn¡¯t dare really harm her!


    The old woman¡¯s demeanor hardened, and with a defiant tone, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until I see Katelyn.¡±


    Samuel had no patience left for her antics. He signaled to the security guards.


    Unforgettable stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s??o??


    There was no need for politeness with people like them. As the security guards moved in, the old woman¡¯s screams intensified.


    ¡°The Adams Group is viting thew! This is illegal! How dare you bully an old woman like me! I¡¯ll expose everything you¡¯ve done!¡±


    The middle-aged man, suppressing his own fear, also cried out. ¡°You bullied us because wee from a small vige. Yet, everyone¡¯s ancestors started in viges. Karma will catch up to you for this!¡±


    The two continued their tirade, which almost pushed Katelyn to the brink of revealing herself.


    Where did Lise dig up these two maniacs?


    Just as she was about to step out from behind the corner, Vincent swiftly caught her wrist, giving her a disapproving shake of his head as he coldly watched the elderly woman.


    ¡°Just let them continue their performance.¡±


    Katelyn looked unsure, expressing her concern. ¡°I¡¯m worried this might impact thepany.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to bring any more trouble his way, but things weren¡¯t going as she¡¯d hoped.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see how long they can keep this up.¡± Vincent sneered. With years of business experience, he had encountered many types of people, yet this old woman was particrly audacious, exploiting her age. These people didn¡¯t warrant any serious attention.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Katelyn nodded. Stepping out now would only escte their antics.


    Work hours were ending, and the Adams Group¡¯s office was located on a bustling street.


    Thepany¡¯s doors were wide open, attracting the gaze of many onlookers.


    Suddenly, a group of reporters materialized and began interviewing the old woman.


    ¡°Why are you crying here? Has someone mistreated you? We¡¯re from the TV station. Feel free to tell us your story.¡±


    The elderly woman seemed to have found a lifeline and began airing her grievances to the cameras.<fn4987> Original content can be found at FindN()vel</fn4987>


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to finally have some help. We¡¯re from a small vige, and we¡¯re here because we¡¯ve been searching for my granddaughter, who¡¯s been missing for many years. We¡¯ve spent years looking for her.¡±


    Tears welled up in the old woman¡¯s eyes again. She dabbed them with her sleeve before continuing.


    ¡°We finally located her, but when we approached her yesterday, she attacked us and threw us out. She even told us we were too poor to be considered her family. We¡¯re at our wit¡¯s end. This is ourst resort. Now, even the employees of thispany are trying to send us away. Please, we need assistance.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded with sorrow. ¡°Actually, my mother is critically ill. Her final wish is to reunite with her granddaughter. I never imagined that after all these years, my daughter would deny even knowing me.¡±


    As he spoke, he managed to squeeze out a few insincere tears.


    The reporters quickly asked, ¡°Who is your daughter, sir?¡±


    ¡°Katelyn Bailey, the design manager at thispany!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 262

    ?Chapter 262:


    The old woman dered with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m shocked by how she¡¯s treating me. After all, I¡¯ve been searching for my granddaughter for over twenty years.¡±


    Her deration stunned the gathered reporters.


    Insiders had hinted that a significant event was unfolding at the Adams Group, though specifics remained unclear.


    The revtion was explosive. Despite the long-standing public spection about Katelyn¡¯s origins, the sudden appearance of these alleged rtives was bound to dominate headlines. The journalists, barely containing their excitement, pressed on, ¡°Is this the truth? Then why hasn¡¯t Katelyn recognized you?¡±


    The man responded quickly, a mix of desperation and frustration in his tone, ¡°We¡¯re just too poor. She prefers her life with the wealthy Baileys. Why would she choose us instead?¡±


    Vincent and Katelyn, standing aside, overheard everything. The look in Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew increasingly icy.


    Lise¡¯s efforts to damage her reputation seemed relentless. If this episode became public, Katelyn would be vilified as heartless.


    Fed up, Katelyn stepped forward decisively, remarking, ¡°What a scene here!¡±


    Her emergence prompted the reporters to immediately point their cameras at her.


    The old woman, tearing up again, pleaded with a tremble in her voice, ¡°Katelyn, please understand. We have to take this approach. We¡¯re desperate to reconnect with you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened with ridicule. ¡°You clearly know whether you¡¯re here to reconcile or to tarnish my name.¡±<fnb630> This content belongs to </fnb630>


    L?t?st ?h¦Ápt?rs in g??lnov??l??.??o??


    The man retorted sharply, ¡°What are you talking about? We are your family. How could we possibly harm you? Just agree to a paternity test, and you¡¯ll understand everything. You¡¯ve been avoiding this test because you¡¯re afraid of the truth.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a frosty re, ¡°First, provide solid evidence to convince me. Then we can discuss the paternity test. And you used me of assaulting you yesterday¡ªwhere is your evidence? Without proof, that¡¯s defamation.¡±


    She nced toward Samuel, her voice icy. ¡°You heard her usations, right? We have surveince in the lobby as well. Submit it to the court if necessary.¡±


    Samuel responded promptly, ¡°I¡¯ll secure the bestwyer and ensure they face the consequences behind bars.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s anxiety escted. The threat of jail hadn¡¯t urred to her just for making those ims.


    The middle-aged man also appeared troubled, realizing their quick scheme for money could lead to serious legal trouble.


    Katelyn turned to leave, disinterested in further discussion, but the reporters eagerly followed her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, isn¡¯t your response too harsh towards your family? Do you disdain them because they¡¯re poorer than the Baileys?¡± one reporter asked boldly.


    Katelyn gave the reporters a cold, narrow-eyed stare.


    The timing was too precise; just as the old woman began causing a scene, the reporters arrived and intensified the situation.


    It seemed orchestrated, and Katelyn could only suspect Lise was behind it¡ªthe woman who was adept at maniption.


    In a biting tone, her gaze mocking, Katelyn challenged, ¡°Do you take her word as gospel? If she ims the world ends tomorrow, would you just believe her?¡±


    Typically mild-mannered, this was uncharacteristically direct for Katelyn.


    The reporter, taken aback, was visibly embarrassed, his face flushed with confusion.


    Katelyn¡¯s disdain for these reporters was evident.


    Just then, the old woman sprang up from the floor and charged toward Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 263

    ?Chapter 263:


    The old woman reached out her frail hand to grab Katelyn¡¯s sleeve.


    Caught off guard by the sudden move, Katelyn couldn¡¯t react in time. Just then, arge hand grabbed her wrist and yanked her aside, evading the old woman¡¯s grasp.


    It was Vincent. He red at the old woman with chilling intensity, his formidable presence causing her to cower and instinctively retreat a few steps.


    The man was terrifying.


    At over sixty years old, she had never encountered a man with such a fearsome presence and piercing eyes, as if his gaze alone could kill her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. The oppressive atmosphere he created left the old woman stammering, unable to speak clearly.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to get away. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll vanish again if I lose sight of her this time.¡±


    Vincent scoffed, clearly disgusted by the maniption.


    ¡°Do you have any proof that Miss Bailey is connected to you?¡±


    Initially timid, the old woman then recalled something and said with newfound confidence, ¡°I have no proof, which is why I¡¯m asking for a DNA test. If she cares about us, her own family, why wouldn¡¯t shee with me?¡±


    ¡°Should I submit to a DNA test with anyone who approaches me?¡± Katelyn¡¯s reply was cold and mocking. She shot Vincent a thankful look, but when she faced the old woman again, her expression turned icy.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of who sent you. I suggest you leave now, or I¡¯ll ensure you regret evering to Granville.¡±


    Her stance was authoritative. Although her voice was calm, her eyes hinted at potential ruthlessness. She meant every word. She had pieced together the situation the day before, and considering the woman¡¯s age, had initially decided to let it go.


    L¦Á¦Ó??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??om


    Now, however, she recognized that the old woman¡¯s age was her greatest advantage. The moment she imed to be sick and copsed, no one would dare confront her.


    Suddenly, Katelyn regretted not resolving the issue yesterday, realizing it had escted into today¡¯s chaos.


    Confronted by the formidable Katelyn and Vincent, the old woman lost herposure, her eyes filled with fear.


    She had thought Katelyn was tough to handle, yet the man at her side was even more intimidating. His mere nce silenced her. Could this be Vincent Adams, the CEO of the Adams Group?


    Just as the old woman was about to back down and abandon her scheme for money, the middle-aged man with her charged forward.


    He used Katelyn, saying, ¡°You¡¯re just avoiding the truth of who you really are, aren¡¯t you? Come with us and take a paternity test. If it shows you¡¯re not my daughter, we¡¯ll leave you alone for good.¡±


    They brought up the paternity test so often that Katelyn waspletely certain something was off.


    Yet, if she refused, the disruption would persist, potentially harming herpany¡¯s reputation due to their frequent disturbances.


    She noticed the reporters around them, cameras in hand, capturing every moment.


    They might exaggerate the details to spice up the story.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn said softly.


    The old woman and the middle-aged man¡¯s faces lit up with triumph.


    But Katelyn¡¯s next words abruptly wiped the smiles off their faces.


    ¡°If the paternity test shows we¡¯re not rted, I¡¯ll press charges against you for harassment, defamation, and causing a disturbance. I hope you¡¯re ready to serve your time.¡±


    It was a clear threat and a stern warning.


    Despite her fear, the old woman persisted stubbornly.


    ¡°You are my granddaughter, I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    Vincent approached Katelyn and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the hospital.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fna256> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? findnovel</fna256>

 Chapter 264

    ?Chapter 264:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes showed a brief hint of surprise, which she quickly concealed. She didn¡¯t expect Vincent to offer his help in this situation.


    Her debt to him seemed to grow deeper every day.


    Still, she nodded and agreed to let Vincent go with her to the hospital. She knewplications awaited them there.


    If things were to get even more difficult, she might need his support again. At worst, she would owe him a bit more when it was time to repay what she owed.


    The old woman quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Hearnd Hospital. I¡¯ve been treated there before, and I trust the doctors. They don¡¯t make mistakes.¡±


    The Hearnd Hospital?


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned colder at the old woman¡¯s words. The insistence on that particr ce revealed everything.


    It seemed the scheme was tied to that hospital. They had probably bribed the doctors to alter the paternity test results, even if the test didn¡¯t confirm their ims.


    Katelyn and Vincent understood this immediately.


    Lise had hired an aplice to deal with her, but the choice seemed poorly thought out.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hospital near thepany, Central Hospital. We could go there instead,¡± Katelyn suggested.


    The old woman answered, ¡°No, we¡¯re going to the Hearnd Hospital. I don¡¯t trust any other ce. What if you try to tamper with the test results in secret?¡±


    Herment shocked everyone. Anyone listening closely could pick up on the scheme behind her words.


    ???????? ???????? ?????????????? at ?????????¦Í??????©q?????


    Even the middle-aged man with her noticed the issue and quickly tugged at her sleeve, realizing the mistake.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she think before speaking? Katelyn is so hard to deal with. If she figures out our maniptions at the Hearnd Hospital, it will be problematic,¡± the man thought.


    Trying to cover up the slip, the man smiled and added, ¡°Yeah, the Hearnd Hospital is the best choice. We¡¯ve been there, and we know their doctors are reliable.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a knowing look, both recognizing the thinly veiled agenda behind their insistence.


    Since these two were determined to stick with their n, she decided to y along and said, ¡°Fine, the Hearnd Hospital it is.¡± The old woman and the man visibly rxed.


    They believed their n was unfolding just as they wanted and that they were close to getting what they came for.


    Katelyn and Vincent climbed into the car, with Vincent taking the wheel this time instead of Samuel.<fnd127> Content originallyes from find(?)ovel</fnd127>


    He navigated the evening traffic with ease, guiding the vehicle smoothly through the congested streets.


    Keeping one hand on the wheel, Vincent shot a sidelong nce at Katelyn with a faint smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already got someone in mind, don¡¯t you? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be but Lise? I never expected her toe this far.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her fists in secret. She was determined to repay Lise tenfold for this.


    It seemed the bacsh from thest public scandal hadn¡¯t done much to deter Lise, as she still had the nerve to plot against Katelyn.


    Vincent nodded, keeping his eyes on the road, while his fingers drummed lightly on the steering wheel.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Samuel to investigate which doctors at the Hearnd Hospital might have been bribed or are working with them,¡± he said.


    His thoroughness in handling every aspect of the situation made Katelyn feel even more indebted to him.


    She leaned back in her seat, her expression a mix of gratitude and uncertainty.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯ve done so much for me. I honestly have no idea how to even begin to repay you.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t need money, nor did he require more influence. The usual ways of showing appreciation seemedpletely out of reach.


    She wanted to express her thanks properly, but finding a meaningful way to do so felt almost impossible.


    ¡°Are you always this worried about such little things?¡± Vincent asked, raising an eyebrow, feeling a surprising sense of ease in his chest.


    It seemed this was how Katelyn truly felt.


    Her intentional distance was her way of avoiding the feeling of owing him even more.


    Katelyn sighed, looking slightly downcast. ¡°Ever since we¡­¡±


    Since we started working together, it feels like all I¡¯ve done is bring you trouble. I haven¡¯t been able to offer much help, apart from the design work.¡±


    Her nature made it hard for her to feel at ease when she felt indebted to someone.


    She was always trying to find a way to repay her debts, but when it came to Vincent, it felt especially difficult since he truly didn¡¯t need anything she could offer.


    Sensing her unease, Vincent spoke slowly, but with a lighter tone. ¡°If you feel like you owe me, then just do me a small favor in return.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 265

    ?Chapter 265:


    Vincent actually needed her assistance?


    Without a moment¡¯s dy, Katelyn responded, ¡°I¡¯m at your service, Mr. Adams.¡±


    This was a golden opportunity for her to show her gratitude. There was no way she could ever fully repay him for all his past support, but this was a good start.


    Vincent nodded and offered a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yet, as time passed, he remained silent about the favor he needed.


    Katelyn held back her curiosity.


    When the time was right, Vincent would surely let her know.


    They reached Hearnd Hospital quickly.


    The elderly woman and the middle-aged man with her hailed a cab and trailed behind them, apanied by a swarm of paparazzi eager to capture the unfolding drama.


    Katelyn had just divorced and suddenly found herself confronted by unexpected rtives.


    The paparazzi were convinced that staying on Katelyn¡¯s trail would lead to juicy headlines.


    Katelyn nced back at the old woman and then entered the hospital without further interaction.


    To secure an urate oue for the paternity test, blood samples were taken directly.


    After the procedure, Katelyn pressed a cotton swab against the puncture site and looked over at the man undergoing the same process.


    ording to their ims, he was Katelyn¡¯s biological father, and the elderly woman was her grandmother.


    ?????????????? ???????? ?????????? ???? ??????????¦Í????????????


    The nurse finished collecting the blood samples and said, ¡°It will take at least three days to get the results of the paternity test. Please be patient in the meantime. We¡¯ll contact you as soon as we have the results.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With a dismissive wave, the nurse responded, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    The bleeding from the needle site stopped quickly.


    Just as Katelyn was about to leave, the old woman approached and blocked her path.


    ¡°Mia, will you ept us as your family if the test confirms that we are rted?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, if the results are urate. However, if they¡¯re not, rest assured I will hold you ountable through legal means,¡± Katelyn replied calmly.


    The elderly woman seemed to anticipate this response and nervously rubbed her hands.<fnaed4> For more chapters visit find?novel</fnaed4>


    ¡°Well, Mia, we¡¯ve traveled here from our vige and spent all our money. Plus, everything in Granville is so expensive. We¡¯re broke. Could you help us out with some cash?¡± As she spoke, her eyes clearly disyed her greed.


    The middle-aged man chimed in, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Once the results confirm she¡¯s part of our Miles family, it¡¯s only fair she supports us financially. We¡¯ve endured a lot trying to find her. It¡¯s her turn topensate us.¡±


    Katelyn understood their motives immediately.


    They had justpleted the blood draw, the results were still pending, yet they were already convinced of her familial ties and demanding money.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes briefly shed with disdain; he despised such greed.


    The old woman quickly added, ¡°Yes, indeed. Mia, we never imagined you¡¯d be so sessful. Surely, the Bailey family¡¯s influence was significant, right? We deserve some credit. If we hadn¡¯t ced you in Sharon Bailey¡¯s care, would you have achieved so much?¡±


    Upon hearing the old woman¡¯s shameless words, Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    She tossed the cotton swab into the trash bin.


    Her face showedplete indifference.


    ¡°Firstly, the test results aren¡¯t even back yet. Stop calling me Mia. Secondly, if you indeed reced the true Bailey daughter with me, as you say, that was illegal. If the Bailey family chooses to pursue legal action, none of you will be spared.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s tone grew even colder as she continued, ¡°And thirdly, what you did back then was legally considered abandonment. I haven¡¯t even pressed charges against you, yet here you are expectingpensation from me? That¡¯s utterly shameless. Moreover, what the Bailey family has contributed to my upbringing has already deeply affected me, and yet you pressure me even more. Did the Bailey family put you up to this?¡±


    She had already repaid the Bailey family with a billion dors for the resources they had poured into her over the years, but their demands persisted. Was it really all her fault, though?


    The old woman was left speechless. Just then, the sound of angry footsteps approached from down the corridor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 266

    ?Chapter 266:


    It was Sharon.


    Katelyn had given her the heads-up on the way to the hospital. The Bailey couple had lost their biological child due to someone¡¯s greedy scheme.


    Ever since she found out the truth, Sharon had built up a lot of anger, and now she finally found a way to release it.


    Katelyn reached out to her, betting that Lise had kept quiet about herpleted n.


    As expected, Sharon fixed a fierce re on the old woman as soon as she arrived. ¡°Did you sneak into my room and switch my child all those years ago?¡±<fnd9aa> ?????? ???? find(?)ovel</fnd9aa>


    The old woman was taken aback. Confused, she blurted out, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the reason I¡¯ve been apart from my daughter for all these years. You¡¯re doomed, you wicked old bitch!¡±


    Seething with anger, Sharon seized the old woman¡¯s arm and delivered a fierce p across her face.


    She was tall and strong and had been leading a good life for many years. Hence, she naturally used a lot of strength. Her p could even knock down Jeff; the frail old woman didn¡¯t stand a chance and copsed to the ground instantly.


    Katelyn quietly stepped back, distancing herself from the altercation.


    With Lise having orchestrated such a drama, Katelyn saw no reason to suppress her own anger any longer.


    Vincent stepped back alongside Katelyn, giving her a significant look.


    He had underestimated Katelyn¡¯s readiness to retaliate; he thought she would wait until the DNA results were out.


    Sharon¡¯s swift actions redirected the conflict at once.


    Start your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Vincent realized that Katelyn was smarter than he had thought.


    After the old woman was knocked down to the ground, shey there, covering her face and screaming, ¡°Help! She¡¯s trying to kill me! Someone, please help! Call the cops! I need justice!¡±


    The middle-aged man snapped to reality and positioned himself defensively in front of his mother while ring at Sharon.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? How dare you hit my mother!¡±


    ¡°Regret this.¡±


    As he spoke, he seemed poised to confront Sharon, but she remained unfazed.


    She stood there with her head held high, emanating a powerful presence.


    ¡°If you even think about touching me, I¡¯ll make sure you and your mother regret ever stepping foot in Granville! I mean every word I say! How dare you conspire against me? Go to hell!¡± Sharon clenched her teeth as she spoke.


    Her re was so fierce that it seemed as if it could reduce them to ashes.


    If not for their actions, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so many years without Lise.


    The middle-aged man finally caught on, his voice filled with disbelief, asking, ¡°Are you from the Bailey family?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve swapped my child. I¡¯ll see you both in jail.¡±


    Sharon was about to call someone as she pulled out her phone. Despite the years that had passed, with the Bailey family¡¯s influence, she could definitely ensure that these two would end up in jail.


    The old woman and the middle-aged man exchanged worried looks, seeing fear mirrored in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Indeed, they had been manipted by Lise to set up Katelyn.


    Sharon¡¯s unexpected intervention shocked them.


    They didn¡¯t want to go to jail.


    The old woman urgently signaled to her son.


    The man immediately rushed over, grabbed Sharon¡¯s phone, and smashed it.


    ¡°Bitch! What are you talking about? You hurt my mother, and now you¡¯re making false usations against us? You think being part of the Bailey family gives you the right?¡±


    Sharon was seething with anger andpletely disregarded the paparazzi tailing her as she lunged at the man. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the end, you son of a bitch!¡±


    As they scuffled, the old woman got up and grabbed Sharon¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Bitch! How dare you attack my son! I¡¯ll rip your face off.¡±


    For a moment, the three of them fought fiercely, and the paparazzi couldn¡¯t stop taking photos and videos.


    They were confident this spectacle would dominate the headlines for the next week.


    Despite the chaos, Katelyn made no move to intervene. She preferred to watch the drama unfold; the bigger the spectacle, the better.


    There was even a ghost of a smile on Vincent¡¯s lips. Tilting his head, he stared at the charming woman standing beside him with increasing admiration. She was indeed brilliant. Suddenly, a voice filled with shock and panic cut through the chaos.


    ¡°What are you doing? Stop it!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 267

    ?Chapter 267:


    When Lise burst into the room and saw the brawl, she was so shocked she nearly passed out. She hadn¡¯t anticipated this at all!


    Why had Sharon unexpectedly shown up at the hospital to cause a scene?


    And now she was embroiled in a fight¡ªhow humiliating! Feeling too ashamed to even mention her ties to the Bailey family, Lise was bewildered.


    She had just been reunited with her parents. How had everything gone so wrong?


    Sharon wasn¡¯t known to be this aggressive before!<fn683d> Read full story at findnovel</fn683d>


    Lise attempted to break up the fight.


    ¡°Stop! Can you hear me? Stop, now!¡±


    But Sharon continued, grabbing the old woman¡¯s hair andnding a solid kick on the man.


    ¡°Lise, stay out of this. These people tore our family apart. I¡¯m going to make them pay today!¡±


    Not to be subdued, the old woman jumped up and scratched Sharon¡¯s face fiercely.


    ¡°A troublemaker like you wouldn¡¯tst a day in our vige! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today. You can¡¯t mess with me!¡±


    The man also kept cursing. ¡°You¡¯re insane. Let go of me! Or I swear I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    Lise¡¯s efforts to intervene only escted the chaos. The fight only subsided with the arrival of security guards.


    Sharon ended up with chunks of her hair yanked out and numerous scratches on her face.


    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    The old woman and the man were no better off; they were all gasping for breath and looked ready to dive back into the fight. Lise felt a headacheing on.


    She had always prided herself on her intelligence, yet Sharon¡¯s actions seemed so foolish!


    She quickly positioned herself in front of Sharon, worried about another outbreak. Then she asked urgently, ¡°Mom, what brought you here to fight with them? Did someone provoke you?¡± As she spoke, Lise shot a ferocious nce at Katelyn, suspecting she had something to do with this chaos.


    Katelyn responded with a mocking smile.


    Lise¡¯s meticulous ns were thwarted by Sharon¡¯s actions. Now, Lise was definitely furious but still had to stay calm to sort out the mess.


    To Lise, Katelyn¡¯s look seemed tantly provocative, but she couldn¡¯t focus on Katelyn at the moment.


    Sharon, seething with anger, ran her fingers through her hair and clenched her teeth.


    She gripped Lise and said, ¡°They kidnapped you from the hospital. I¡¯ll make sure they pay dearly. They¡¯re going to rot in jail!¡±


    Lise, struggling to contain her own anger, tried to calm Sharon with patience.


    ¡°Mom, please rx. What if there¡¯s more to this story? We shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions and y into someone¡¯s trap.¡±


    Sharon brushed Lise aside and retorted, ¡°They just confessed. They¡¯re guilty. Don¡¯t interfere, Lise. I¡¯m going to set this right.¡±


    Sharon approached the old woman and said, word by word, ¡°If you end up in my hands, I promise your life will be a living nightmare. Expect a call from mywyer.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s menacing tone and re finally intimidated the two. How could they possibly stand against the powerful Bailey family, especially here in Granville?


    The old woman protested quickly, ¡°You attacked us first. We were only defending ourselves. What¡¯s that legal term again?¡± After a moment of thought, she remembered. ¡°Yes! Self-defense! Even if you sue, we¡¯re not at fault. Why should we be arrested?¡±


    ¡°You kidnapped my child, causing us years of separation. Don¡¯t you think you should face consequences? Once you¡¯re behind bars, I¡¯ll make sure your life is miserable,¡± Sharon said bitterly.


    For Sharon, making such threats was well within her capabilities. A simple phone call could spell doom for the pair in Granville, going unnoticed.


    She preferred not to get her hands dirty herself.


    The old woman¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked at Lise at once.


    She was begging for help with her eyes. She and the man had made a deal with Lise, who never mentioned anything about prison.


    Lise, panicking as her scheme was about to copse, looked desperately at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, they¡¯re your family. Won¡¯t you step in and calm things down?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 268

    ?Chapter 268:


    Lise had convinced herself that her n was wless.<fndb93> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? </fndb93>


    She had even paid off the hospital staff, believing that once the DNA results came through, she would have Katelyn trapped with no way out.


    However, Sharon¡¯s unexpected appearance had thrown everything into chaos. Now, the public¡¯s attention had shifted, and instead of focusing on Katelyn, everyone was looking at Sharon and the elderly woman.


    This was far from the oue Lise had nned. With no way to exin everything clearly, she had no choice but to try and pull Katelyn back into the mess.


    Just as she¡¯d hoped, her words immediately caught Sharon¡¯s attention again.


    Sharon shot Katelyn a furious re.


    ¡°What did I do in my past life to deserve this now? I swear I won¡¯t ever forgive you or your family. You¡¯re all disgusting!¡±


    Katelyn remained calm. The look in her eyes made it seem like she was simply an observer, amused by the drama unfolding before her.


    ¡°The results of the DNA test aren¡¯t in yet, so we have no idea if they¡¯re actually my family. But there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s clear¡ªyou and your daughter have been kept apart for all these years because of them.¡±


    Katelyn let a faint smile curl on her lips as she finished speaking. Lise must have been blinded by her own anger toe up with such a foolish n.


    She knew how deeply Sharon cared about this, yet she had still dared to stir up trouble.


    In the end, it wasn¡¯t Katelyn who would suffer from this, but Sharon.


    When the old woman heard Katelyn¡¯s response, she rushed toward her, visibly panicking.


    Explore new chapters g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°Mia, what are you saying? Are you still refusing to acknowledge us?¡±


    With the Bailey family¡¯s wealth and influence, there was no way they could fight them head-on.


    If they wanted to avoid retaliation, they had to use Katelyn as their shield.


    As she spoke, the old woman reached out eagerly to grab Katelyn¡¯s arm, desperate to confirm their connection.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t give her the chance. She swiftly turned away, dodging the old woman¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°The DNA test results aren¡¯t back yet. I am not your Mia.¡±


    The old woman gritted her teeth in fury and spat out, ¡°You¡¯re clearly just after the Bailey family¡¯s money! You have no intention ofing back with us, do you? You ungrateful brat!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned cold at those words.


    These two were nothing but frauds hired by Lise. Even if they had been her real family, they had never cared enough to raise her. Now, they showed up wanting to take advantage of her.


    They had absolutely no right to call her ungrateful!


    ¡°You should worry about dealing with the Baileys first. Just a friendly reminder: if you¡¯re found guilty, you¡¯re looking at a prison sentence of anywhere from five to twenty years. And if Mrs. Bailey decides to make things worse for you, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you end up dying there before you¡¯ve even served your full sentence.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s words drained the color from their faces. The arrogance on their faces had disappeared, now reced by fear of the punishment ahead.


    The old woman, especially, looked terrified. She seemed to realize that she might not even live long enough to finish her time in jail, let alone make it through her full sentence.


    Katelyn watched their faces closely, observing their reactions, and her smile grew even wider.


    She hadn¡¯t gone tow school, and the numbers she had thrown out werepletely made up.


    But as long as she could break down their psychological defenses, they were bound to slip up and expose more of their lies.


    ¡°You¡ª!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked like she wanted to argue but couldn¡¯t find the words.


    Even the middle-aged man¡¯s face had turned bright red.


    At that moment, they both felt a wave of regret wash over them. They hade here looking for a quick payout and a wealthy benefactor, but now they faced the unexpected threat of prison.


    Sensing that things were getting out of hand, Lise quickly jumped in.


    ¡°Katelyn, stop trying to scare them. They are still your family. Even if you don¡¯t want to ept them, you shouldn¡¯t say such things.¡±


    While Lise spoke, she gave a quick wink to the old woman.


    She had already decided she would find a way to calm Sharon downter. For now, her priority was pulling Katelyn deeper into the mess.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re determined to push this duo on me. I¡¯ve already told you a few times¡ªthe DNA results aren¡¯t even in yet. Do you have trouble understanding English?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened as she moved closer to Lise, each step slow and deliberate.


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to ask you something,¡± she continued. ¡°Did you leak the address of my new house? Your online reputation is in ruins, and people are tearing you apart on every tform, but somehow, you still find time for these underhanded games. I have to say, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s words struck a nerve, and Lise¡¯s face was marred with fury.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 269

    ?Chapter 269:


    Lise¡¯s face twisted with anger, unable to hide her fury.


    Over the past few days, her private and public ounts on every social media tform had been bombarded with insults. People seemed determined to attack her wherever they could. Every morning when she opened her eyes, Lise was greeted by a flood of messages calling her a ¡°thief¡± orbeling her a ¡°bitch.¡± She had never been on the receiving end of this kind of online abuse before, and it infuriated her. What made it worse was that, in the past, the insults had always been directed at Katelyn, not her. Now that she was the target, her resentment had only grown deeper.


    With her fists clenched tightly, Lise nced at the cameras and finally spoke, though her voice was strained with reluctance.


    ¡°Katelyn, we¡¯re supposed to be talking about your family situation now.¡± Lise forced a smile, desperate to steer the conversation away.


    However, Katelyn wasn¡¯t going to let her do that. Her voice was filled with contempt as she cut in with a sneer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I don¡¯t have any family until those test results are in. Nevertheless, you decided to pretend to be me and twist public opinion to suit your needs. Don¡¯t you think you owe me a personal apology for that?¡±


    Lise¡¯s sharp nails dug deep into her palms as she cursed silently.


    ¡°Damn it! This vile bitch!¡±


    How dare Katelyn use this situation to humiliate her?


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Lise, her words pressing her harder with every moment.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you face the reality of your actions? Lise, do you have any idea how much suffering your lies have caused?¡±


    Endless adventures await on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Lise found herself at a loss for words.


    Vincent¡¯s cold voice suddenly cut through the tension. ¡°Miss Bailey, you seem to believe you¡¯ve done nothing wrong, and that¡¯s why you won¡¯t apologize. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± His simple question weighed heavily on Lise, cornering her. She knew that a public apology would destroy her future, but both Katelyn and Vincent were leaving her with no way out.


    Unfortunately, Katelyn and Vincent weren¡¯t giving Lise any room to escape.


    Sharon noticed Lise¡¯s hesitation and felt confused.


    She had just returned from a new cosmetic treatment program abroad and was unaware of thetest developments online. Seeing Lise being cornered like this, Sharon immediately jumped to her defense.


    ¡°Katelyn, why on earth should Lise apologize to you? Did youe up with another scheme to trap her?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile was cold, and her eyes were filled with unmistakable derision.


    ¡°Your precious daughter pretended to be me and manipted public opinion online, but she got caught red-handed. You seriously haven¡¯t heard about it?¡±


    A look of shock shed across Sharon¡¯s face. How could she not have known?


    Even so, she continued defending Lise without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Why would Lise pretend to be you? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the real thief here.¡±


    In the past, hearing the words ¡°thief¡± and ¡°ungrateful¡± had always cut Katelyn deeply.


    But after all the pain and suffering she had been through, those words barely fazed her anymore.


    ¡°Actually, your daughter is the one being called a thief now. Her reputation is in shambles, and people absolutely despise her.¡± Katelyn¡¯s response was calm and unwavering.


    She and Lise were nothing alike.


    She had been the victim in the case of the fake daughter, but Lise had never been one.<fnbd92> This content belongs to F?nd-Novel</fnbd92>


    Sharon couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. She turned to Lise and asked, ¡°What is happening? Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Lise bit down on her lip, nearly driven to madness by Sharon¡¯s cluelessness.


    Instead of helping, Sharon was only making things worse. She struggled to keep her voice low, whispering through clenched teeth, ¡°Mom, please stop asking questions.¡±


    She had been hiding away at home to avoid exactly this kind of situation.


    If Sharon hadn¡¯t shown up at the hospital and stirred things up, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have had this chance to strike back.


    Upon noticing the frustration on Lise¡¯s face, Sharon¡¯s voice rose as she stated, ¡°I¡¯m only trying to help you. Just tell me if that woman hase up with another scheme to hurt you!¡±


    Lise was so furious she could barely speak. She turned on her heel, ready to leave, but Katelyn stepped directly into her path. Lise¡¯s expression was clouded with anger. She gritted her teeth as she growled, ¡°Katelyn, what are you after now?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face remainedpletely cold as she replied in a firm voice, ¡°Apologize. Now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 270

    ?Chapter 270:


    Since Sharon¡¯s arrival, the situation in the hospital had shifted dramatically.


    Initially, the issue centered around Katelyn and the old woman, but now Lise was back in the spotlight.


    Lise clenched her teeth in anger.


    Eventually, she stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Inwardly, she was determined to make Katelyn pay a bloody price.


    Katelyn looked at her with a cold, contemptuous gaze.


    ¡°What was that? I didn¡¯t hear it. Or do you still believe you¡¯ve done nothing wrong?¡±


    Lise red back, her eyes seething with hostility.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lise said through clenched teeth, ¡°I apologize.¡±


    Katelyn sneered. ¡°Stop trying to deceive people. Next time, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡±


    The paparazzi quickly grasped the situation. In that instant, they all aimed their cameras at Lise, eager to capture every flicker of emotion on her face.


    Lise, itching to destroy their cameras and phones, managed to restrain herself. With her head down, she hurried out of the hospital.


    Humiliated like never before, she naturally med Katelyn for her plight.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed as she watched Lise run away. She then turned her attention to the old woman, remaining silent, deep in thought.


    Vincent walked to her. His strong aura scared the onlookers¡¯ malicious gazes away.


    He knew what the paparazzi were thinking; they were eager to stir up a scandal involving him and Katelyn.


    Keep reading g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Now that Katelyn had publicly announced her divorce, they were both single¡ªno one could say anything even if they were really seeing each other.


    Vincent remained unfazed by it all.


    He stood resolutely by Katelyn, offering his protection.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s settled here. Shall we head back?¡± he asked, lowering his gaze to meet hers.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement and followed him out of the hospital.


    They reached their car parked downstairs.<fn1bd8> Official source is </fn1bd8>


    Vincent, ever the gentleman, opened the car door for her and inquired with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s your n now?¡±


    He found it intriguing to see how Katelyn handled adversity. He always respected her choices, offering silent support to manage any unforeseenplications.


    This approach gradually deepened Katelyn¡¯s reliance on him. With a hint of mischief in her voice, Katelyn turned to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you something interestingter.¡±


    Her eyes twinkled with amusement, signaling to Vincent that she was plotting something new.


    He nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t drive far but instead found another spot to park nearby as instructed.


    They watched intently from their new vantage point.


    Shortly afterward, the old woman and her son also exited the hospital.


    A ck car pulled up next to them.


    The two got in the car, which then headed northward through the city.


    Vincent steered their car to follow discreetly.


    Katelyn knew the scene Sharon had caused must have frightened the old woman and her son.


    If Lise intended to maintain her act, she¡¯d need to reassure and convince them.


    Though just a theory from Katelyn, events soon seemed to confirm her suspicions.


    The most bustling spot of Granville was located in the west of the city center. The northern part of the city had been gradually abandoned, and very few people went there nowadays. The ck car eventually stopped, let the old woman and her son off at their destination, and then drove off.


    Katelyn and Vincent quietly parked their car in a concealed spot nearby. Shortly after, Lise arrived.


    With no one else around, Lise dropped all pretense.


    She rushed up to them and shouted, ¡°What the hell are you two idiots doing? I told you to focus on Katelyn Bailey. What have you done? Attacking my mother? If she presses charges, even I won¡¯t be able to save you. Fools!¡±


    ¡°Your mother started it by attacking me first. You know what? If we get into trouble, we¡¯ll drag you down with us.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 271

    ?Chapter 271:


    The man had been suppressing his anger for quite some time. With Lise poised to provoke him further, his patience wore thin. He advanced and red at her with fierce intensity.


    ¡°I mean it. If your mother actually tries to put us behind bars, you go down with us. I¡¯ll expose how you orchestrated this scheme against Katelyn.¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression darkened significantly, and she clenched her fists tightly.


    How dare these two low-lives threaten her?


    Lise raised her voice sharply, her expression matching her harsh tone, saying, ¡°Watch how you speak to me! Remember who you¡¯re working for!¡±


    ¡°Keep up with your payments, and we¡¯ll do what you say. But if your mother causes more trouble¡­¡± The man left his sentence hanging, his eyes full of threat.


    Lise¡¯s fists remained clenched, anger evident in her eyes.


    ¡°These two idiots!¡± she thought.


    Suddenly, the old woman intervened, pulling the middle-aged man back slightly. She fixed Lise with a threatening look.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, we¡¯re here on business terms with you. You¡¯re supposed to handle anyplications. Make sure Mrs. Bailey watches what she says. We may be from the vige, but we won¡¯t be pushed around.¡±


    The old woman and the man clearly knew how to present a united front.


    Lise was so pissed off.


    She forced a sneer and responded, ¡°I see. Just do your job.¡± With that, she turned to leave, but the man stepped in front of her again after a quick nce at the old woman.


    Lise¡¯s eyes flickered with caution.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub<fn785a> Follow current nov?ls on find?novel</fn785a>


    ¡°What now?¡±


    They were in a deserted part of the city, and Lise realized she was vulnerable if they decided to turn on her.


    ¡°Nothing. We just want some guarantee for ourselves,¡± the man said as he walked toward Lise.


    ¡°What¡¯s to stop you from abandoning us once you¡¯ve got what you need?¡±


    A flicker of fear passed through Lise¡¯s eyes, and she subtly stepped back.


    ¡°I will do what I have promised you. But if you try any tricks, the Bailey family won¡¯t let it slide.¡±


    The man responded with a sneer, ¡°Miss Bailey, your threats don¡¯t concern me. If you wish to continue our arrangement, transfer the remaining amount now¡ªand double it. If not, I¡¯ll take your secrets to the media.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes red with anger, and she clenched her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to rip me off! If you¡¯re not willing to y fair, we¡¯re done here. I¡¯ll find someone else.¡± She gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Had she known their true nature, she would never have entered into an agreement with them.


    The man scoffed, ¡°We¡¯re in this together now. I suggest you pay up. Don¡¯t push me to go public; it¡¯ll likely ruin us all, which I don¡¯t really care about anyway. But you? I believe that¡¯s a different story.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lise clenched her fists, with a murderous look in her eyes. These two were nothing but obstacles. She should find a way to get rid of them once and for all.


    Amid the escting conflict, the old woman stepped in to calm things.


    She gave the man a disapproving look. When she turned around and faced Lise, she wore a ttering smile.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, we had an arrangement. If you¡¯re thinking of backing out, what should we do? You wouldn¡¯t want this to look bad. There¡¯s a way we can still resolve this.¡±


    ¡°You ckmail me, overcharge me, and still expect me to work with you? No way!¡± Lise clenched her teeth, with anger in her eyes.


    ¡°Do you want me to go public with everything? Your reputation is already tarnished online; imagine if this gets out¡­¡±


    The old woman hesitated, then rolled up her sleeve to reveal a bruise.


    ¡°Look at what your mother did to me. I¡¯m old, yet I was beaten up. I think you really should pay us a little extra; it¡¯s merelypensation.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 272

    ?Chapter 272:


    Lise countered, ¡°We¡¯ve signed an agreement, and I¡¯ll pay you the amount we agreed on. If you¡¯re thinking about getting more, you¡¯re dreaming!¡±


    She was starting to regret hiring these two fools to help her.


    Why was it so hard to findpetent people?


    A cruel look shed in the eyes of the middle-aged man. He rolled up his sleeves and smirked. ¡°Miss Bailey, we¡¯re trying to settle this the easy way. You¡¯d better take the opportunity and think carefully.¡±


    Lise¡¯s grip tightened around the strap of her bag, wishing she could stab these two idiots right then and there.


    But when she remembered her n, she forced herself to stay calm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the money to your ountter. But if you mess up again, you¡¯ll pay for it, and it won¡¯t be pretty.¡±


    With that, she turned on her heel, got into her car, and drove away.


    As she left, the old woman spat on the ground.


    ¡°Stupid bitch! She¡¯ll find out what we¡¯re capable of once we have the money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ve already got a n for dealing with her,¡± the man said with a sneer.


    To him, Lise was merely another sheltered woman who had grown up in wealth and privilege. He thought that once her reputation was destroyed and he had some leverage over her, they would have free rein to do whatever they wanted. When the DNA test results were finally in, he believed they would also be able to tie Katelyn to their scheme.


    If that happened, they could really live a life without worry or hardship.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??. ???????????? ????????


    While they were busy fantasizing about their future gains, they failed to notice that Katelyn and Vincent were watching them from the shadows.


    Every word they spoke and every move they made had been recorded by Katelyn on her phone. A cold glint flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Lise¡¯s schemes were bing more and more daring. She was even prepared to use this situation to hurt Katelyn.


    To ensure they wouldn¡¯t be seen, Katelyn and Vincent stayed hidden until the old woman and the man left the area.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew darker, his eyes deep and unreadable. ¡°Lise certainly knows how to plot and manipte. But it seems like she always picks the dumbest partners,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°Lucky for us they¡¯re fools. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t be nearly as entertaining,¡± Katelyn replied coolly as she began making copies of the video clip they had just captured. She knew this footage would serve as more ammunition against Lise when the time came to fight back.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn agreed.


    Thereafter, Vincent got behind the wheel and drove her back to her ce.


    It had been a long day, and after a quick shower, she copsed onto her bed, eager for sleep. But just as she closed her eyes, her phone began to ring.


    The call came from an unknown number. Katelyn hesitated for a moment before swiping to answer.


    A woman¡¯s voice greeted her from the other end. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Katelyn Bailey?¡±


    Frowning in confusion, Katelyn asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling from a hotel,¡± the woman exined. ¡°There¡¯s a man and an elderly woman here who im to be your father and grandmother. They¡¯re causing a scene and trying to check in, but they don¡¯t have money for the deposit. They¡¯ve asked us to contact you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened as irritation surged through her. Those two troublemakers were at it again. She was certain Lise had put them up to this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them. If they don¡¯t have the money, then just kick them out,¡± she replied sharply.


    The woman on the other end sounded uncertain. ncing over at themotion, she could see the old woman rolling on the floor, making quite a scene.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, could you pleasee and handle this situation yourself? The olddy keeps insisting she has all sorts of health problems, and our security staff doesn¡¯t feelfortable taking action.¡±


    Even through the phone, Katelyn could hear the old woman shouting and cursing.<fn4798> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn4798>


    ¡°Go ahead, try to touch me! Do you know who my granddaughter is? She¡¯s Iris, the most famous designer around!¡± The shouting was sharp and grating, cutting through the air.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes turned as cold as ice.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    After all, they were causing trouble in her name. The hotel wasn¡¯t at fault here.


    She hurried to the hotel as quickly as possible. Stepping out of the car, she immediately saw the old woman and her son sprawled out on the floor, creating a scene.


    ¡°Touch me if you dare! Do you think you can push me around just because I¡¯m old? My granddaughter has plenty of money. Of course, she can cover our stay!¡±


    The hotel staff and security guards stood around them, exchanging uncertain nces. None of them seemed willing to make a move, too worried about the possible consequences.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t have the money to pay, call the police,¡± Katelyn instructed calmly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 273

    ?Chapter 273:


    Katelyn¡¯s voice immediately captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    She burst through the door and marched into the hotel lobby, her nce at the old woman and the man carrying a clear expression of contempt.


    Their behavior was bing increasingly intolerable. Upon seeing Katelyn, the old woman¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly stood up, her smile beaming.


    ¡°Mia, you¡¯re here! Tell these snobs that our family is rich! It¡¯s just the charge for one night¡¯s stay! So what if we charged it to our ount? They¡¯re trying to kick us out! It¡¯ste, and they expect us to sleep on the streets!¡±


    Katelyn was so pissed off she nearlyughed. What were they thinking, asking for hotel credit?


    ¡°This hotel isn¡¯t a charity. Why should they extend credit to you?¡± A hotel staff member approached with a look of relief, as if seeing a lifeline in Katelyn.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, could you please escort them out? Their stay here could tarnish our reputation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll take them away immediately,¡± Katelyn said apologetically.


    As she spoke, she opened the hotel¡¯s ss front door and left. The old woman and the man exchanged nces and quickly followed her.


    Despite her age, the old woman kept up with Katelyn.


    ¡°Mia, why are you just walking away? Your father and I have nowhere to sleep tonight. Do you really want us on the streets? If you don¡¯t want to pay for the hotel, we can stay at your ce just for tonight.¡±


    The man agreed eagerly, his eyes brightening at the thought of Katelyn¡¯s luxurious vi.


    ¡°I did some research beforeing here. You live in the most prestigious area in Granville. We can manage there for a few days. Living in such a big vi by yourself seems like such a waste.¡±


    Katelyn stopped abruptly and fixed them with a piercing look.


    ¡°How many times do I have to say this? Until the paternity test results are confirmed, I have nothing to do with you. Where you stay in the meantime is none of my concern.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the hotel staff, or she wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe over.


    They imed to be her family, yet their only aim was to strip her of everything she owned.


    And the worst part was, they weren¡¯t even her family. They acted righteously, taking advantage of their seniority. How disgusting!


    Upon hearing Katelyn¡¯s words, the old woman frowned, looking displeased.


    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re going to leave us here? I¡¯ve already told you that you¡¯re my granddaughter. The paternity test results won¡¯t change that!¡±


    The old woman scoffed. ¡°Anyways, we have nowhere to stay tonight, so it looks like we¡¯ll have to stay at your ce. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d actually leave us to sleep out here on the streets.¡±


    Once again, she was being unreasonable.


    With her arms folded, Katelyn looked at them with clear disgust. ¡°There¡¯s a shelter for the homeless in Granville. You won¡¯t have to sleep on the streets.¡±


    The man immediately responded, ¡°Absolutely not! We are your family. How can you expect us to sleep in a shelter with those homeless people?¡±


    The old woman quickly added, ¡°Exactly. We came all this way to see you and haven¡¯t even asked for travel reimbursements. And now you want to send us to a ce like that! I¡¯m warning you, if you abandon us, we¡¯ll take our story to the media.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed with deeper disdain.


    She detested threats above all.<fn439b> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f?ndnovel</fn439b>


    There was no way she would be coerced into submission like this.


    The fierce colding from her frightened the old woman and the man, making their eyes widen in fear.


    What the hell was happening? The chill emanating from Katelyn was the same as that man¡¯s.


    The old woman swallowed hard to calm her nerves.


    ¡°We are your family. If you don¡¯t treat us well, people will judge you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay,¡± Katelyn replied coldly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 274

    ?Chapter 274:


    Suddenly, Katelyn adjusted her tone, seemingly forced into a reluctant agreement. As a result, the cold vibe she had been projecting diminished somewhat.


    The old woman felt a surge of triumph, convinced that girls from the city like Katelyn were too soft. As long as she caused a scene, they would yield.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up, take us to your ce. I¡¯m exhausted,¡± the man chimed in impatiently. ¡°We¡¯ll take your bedroom for the next few days. You can manage with the living room sofa.¡±


    Katelyn inwardly scoffed at their audacity.


    She had never encountered such shameless people before. Katelyn wondered where Lise hade across such fools.


    Nevertheless, Katelyn absentmindedly nodded in response. She had rushed over earlier, so her car was still at the hotel entrance¡ªa glossy red Maserati.


    As Katelyn approached the car with the keys, the middle-aged man followed, admiringly stroking the car.


    ¡°This is a really fancy car. Amazing! Mia, you must have more than one car. How about giving me one? Driving it back to our vige would make everyone so jealous.¡±


    ¡°The car is from mypany,¡± Katelyn replied evenly. She opened the door, and the old woman and her son quickly got inside.


    Their interest was piqued by the mention of Katelyn¡¯spany. The old woman asked, ¡°The man you were with earlier is your boss, isn¡¯t he? I can see he¡¯s quite interested in you. You¡¯re divorced but still manage to attract such a sessful man. You should hold on to him. Get as much as you can from him.¡±<fn7866> Content originallyes from F?nd-Novel</fn7866>


    While exploring the car¡¯s interior, the old woman gave her advice.


    ???????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í???????????????


    ¡°The amount he offers will show how much he values you. For a boss of his stature, even 10 million dors isn¡¯t asking too much. I can hold onto the money for you. If you need anything, I¡¯ll hand it over.¡±


    As she spoke, the old woman wore a grin, clearly envisioning the wonderful life she could have with 10 million dors.


    She doubted she¡¯d even manage to spend all that money in her lifetime.


    Before Katelyn could respond, the middle-aged man chimed in excitedly, ¡°Mom, times have changed. Why cling to old-fashioned ideas? I¡¯ve done some digging on that man.¡±


    He¡¯s incredibly wealthy. Ten million is a drop in the bucket for him. Mia is exceptional. She should ask for as much as she can.


    Katelyn gripped the steering wheel tighter, wishing she could silence them permanently.


    ¡°He¡¯s just my boss. Don¡¯t get ahead of yourselves.¡±


    The old woman mistook Katelyn¡¯s frustration for modesty and insisted, ¡°Why are you so shy? That man is clearly interested in you. This is an incredible opportunity. It¡¯s rare to find such a wealthy man right after a divorce. Don¡¯t let this chance slip by.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience wore thin, and she was in no mood to entertain their chatter. She tightened her grip on the steering wheel and pressed down on the gas.


    The luxury car immediately picked up speed, silencing the old woman and her son as their faces turned white. Their fear of the sudden burst of speed left them speechless. Katelyn relished the silence. But once they got used to it, the old womanined again, ¡°Why did you drive so fast just now? I¡¯ve told you I have heart problems. What if something bad happened to me?¡±


    Katelyn remained expressionless and elerated again.


    Each time the old woman spoke, Katelyn would speed up. After several such jolts, the old woman finally stopped talking but continued to re at Katelyn with resentment.


    She silently vowed to get back at Katelyn once the DNA results were in.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t drive them to her vi but instead headed north.


    Eventually, she parked in front of another grand vi.


    The architecture and d¨¦cor resembled her own residence. With shaky legs, the old woman exited the car, and upon seeing the house, she eximed, ¡°Mia, is this your ce too?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 275

    ?Chapter 275:


    The old woman could immediately tell that the property here was incredibly expensive. Katelyn was still young, and yet she already owned not one, but two high-end mansions.


    If that were the case, the old woman thought, she¡¯d have nothing to worry about for the rest of her life.


    Before Katelyn could respond, the old woman¡¯s excitement overtook her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need all these ces! Why not give one to your father? Our house in the vige is practically falling apart. I¡¯ve wanted to rebuild it for years. With a ce like this, we¡¯d never have to return to that old vige again.¡±


    Katelyn forced a smile, almost lost for words in front of such tant shamelessness. She leaned casually against the car and replied in a calm tone, ¡°This house did belong to me once. It was a gift from the Bailey family. My name is still listed as the legal owner.¡±


    The property had been a present for her eighteenth birthday, and she had personally designed all the interior decorations. It had been a project she poured her heart into. However, after the truth about her identity came out, the Bailey couple took it back and gave it to Lise. The ownership just hadn¡¯t been formally transferred yet.


    ¡°Lise is the one living in that house now. If you manage to get it back from her, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s transferred to you.¡±


    Both the old woman and the man lit up with excitement. Their eyes gleamed with greed. A house worth tens of millions of dors felt like an unbelievable stroke of luck.


    The man couldn¡¯t contain his grin as he turned to Katelyn for confirmation. ¡°Are you serious? If we manage to move in, the house will be ours?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± she replied calmly. ¡°The house is still under my name, so I have every right to decide what to do with it.¡±


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????, ?????????? ???????????????? ????


    After a pause, she added, ¡°But just so you know, Lise isn¡¯t someone you can easily handle. Whether you even step inside the house will depend entirely on what you¡¯re capable of.¡±


    The old woman rolled up her sleeves and sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just a young girl. How hard can it be?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes turned icy as she watched the woman¡¯s boldness. ¡°Best of luck,¡± she said, before getting into her car and driving away.


    From that point on, whatever happened was no longer her concern. They were now Lise¡¯s problem.


    Although she drove off, she didn¡¯t go far. At the next intersection, she turned the wheel and parked a little further down the street. She pulled out a pair of binocrs, ready to enjoy the scene that was about to unfold. She was curious to see how Lise would handle these two troublemakers.


    The old woman began shouting loudly, repeatedly pressing the doorbell.


    ¡°Open up! Open the door!¡±


    Her sudden yelling startled Lise, who was in the middle of applying a facial mask. She frowned in confusion, wondering who would be knocking at this hour.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± she called out, clearly irritated.<fn9c63> Newest update provided by F?nd-Novel</fn9c63>


    The old woman ignored her question and pounded on the door even harder. ¡°I said, open this damned door!¡±


    Reluctantly, Lise walked over to see who it was. The moment she recognized them and tried to close the door, it was already toote.


    The man quickly reached out and held the door open, ring at Lise with frustration. ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    Still furious from dealing with them earlier in the day, Lise growled through clenched teeth, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She had sent them to stir up trouble for Katelyn, so what were they doing here at her ce?


    The old woman ced her hands on her hips and said with a smug tone, ¡°This house is ours now. Get the hell out!¡±


    For a moment, Lise wondered if she had misheard them. She let out a mockingugh and replied, ¡°Have you gone insane? This is my house, and you want me to leave and give it to you?¡±


    The old woman spat on the ground and countered, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t yours. Katelyn said she¡¯d give it to us if we can make you leave. So get lost, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression grew grim. That damn Katelyn had figured out a way to turn the tables on her.


    ¡°Leave right now, or I¡¯m calling security,¡± Lise warned.


    The old woman scoffed, ¡°Stop pretending. You don¡¯t own this ce!¡±


    With that, she reached out and grabbed Lise¡¯s wrist.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 276

    ?Chapter 276:


    Even at her age, the old woman had spent years working on the farm and was still quite strong. When she gripped Lise¡¯s wrist, Lise winced in pain, and herposure faltered.


    Lise shouted in pain, ¡°Let go, you old hag!¡±<fn5106> Discover more novels at Find1Novel</fn5106>


    The old woman scowled and shouted, ¡°Watch your mouth! Get out of my house, now!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯m calling security.¡± As Lise reached for her phone, gritting her teeth, the middle-aged man snatched it from her hand.


    ¡°Leave the house. We don¡¯t want to hurt you, but we will if we have to.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lise was furious, but facing the two of them alone, she felt powerless. She wasn¡¯t even sure she could handle the old woman by herself, much less both of them together.


    The old woman forcefully pushed Lise out of the house, then kicked her in the back, nearly sending her tumbling to the ground.


    Lise¡¯s eyes burned with anger. She desperately wanted to get rid of the two fools.


    She said through clenched teeth, ¡°Think! This is my house. Katelyn has manipted this whole situation. She set you up to create this mess.¡±


    The old woman waved her off dismissively. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your squabbles. As far as I¡¯m concerned, this is my house now. Cause a scene again, and I¡¯ll tear your face apart.¡±


    With that, she arrogantly mmed the door shut.


    Lise stood there stunned, never imagining she¡¯d be thrown out of her own home by such shameless intruders who then imed it as their own.


    Fuming, she retrieved her damaged phone and attempted to call security. As she dialed, she muttered, ¡°Katelyn Bailey, you¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    Th3 l4t3st upd4t3s 4v41l4bl3 0n g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    Just then, Lise noticed the Maserati parked by the roadside. With fury surging through her, she marched toward it without a second thought.


    From the driver¡¯s seat, Katelyn shed a smug smile, observing Lise¡¯s furious approach.


    ¡°Do you like the surprise I arranged for you tonight?¡±


    ¡°Bitch! Get those people out of there now!¡± Lise was on the brink of a meltdown, having never encountered such shameless people before.


    ¡°You hired them. It¡¯s your job to deal with them. How does it feel to sabotage yourself?¡± Katelyn¡¯s words dripped with disdain.


    Noticing Lise¡¯s thin pajamas, Katelyn¡¯s smile widened. She had seen earlier how Lise was forcefully dragged out of her own home.


    ¡°You should try to rx. Remember, you¡¯re pregnant, and your stress could affect the baby.¡±


    ¡°Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!¡± Lise was too enraged to say anything more.


    When she noticed the car window was down, she raised her hand, aiming to p Katelyn. But as her arm reached inside, Katelyn caught her wrist.


    In retaliation, Katelyn pped Lise back. The force was so intense that her palm stung from the impact.


    Releasing two days¡¯ worth of pent-up anger with that p, Katelyn suddenly felt a wave of relief.


    Lise covered her cheek, her pupils narrowing in fury. She raised her voice, screaming, ¡°You bitch! How dare you hit me!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to, so I did. What are you going to do about it?¡± Katelyn responded coolly.


    Katelyn pushed Lise¡¯s hand away and stepped out of the car. Standing much taller than Lise, her imposing figure remained unaffected by her t shoes.


    ¡°You reap what you sow. That¡¯s your karma.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lise clenched her teeth, feeling as if she might explode with anger at any moment. Her chest rose and fell rapidly. Unable to control herself, she lunged to strike Katelyn.


    ¡°Bitch! Go to Hell!¡± Lise cursed, but before she couldnd a blow, Katelyn pped her again.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 277

    ?Chapter 277:


    Katelyn stretched her wrists and admired her work with a satisfied grin. Lise¡¯s cheeks were now evenly swollen, giving her an oddly symmetrical appearance.


    ¡°These two ps are your lesson. If you provoke me again, expect more,¡± Katelyn warned.


    Lise was seething with fury. Damn bitch! Bitch! Bitch! How was Katelyn still standing? She should have copsed by now! ¡°You¡¯ll regret this. The Bailey family won¡¯t let you get away with it! You¡¯ll pay dearly!¡±


    Hatred zed in Lise¡¯s eyes, sharp as an invisible knife.


    Katelyn responded with a casual smile. ¡°Maybe you should focus on dealing with those two troublemakers you hired. It¡¯s your mess, after all.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her heart raced. It felt like Katelyn could see right through her. Her anger began to subside slightly as she snapped, ¡°They¡¯re your rtives. Katelyn, I¡¯m calling the police right now. If you don¡¯t handle them, you¡¯ll be dragged down with them.¡±


    ¡°Do what you feel you must. You and I both know the truth about their connection to me,¡± Katelyn replied coolly.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened, the chill in her eyes growing. ¡°You orchestrated this against me. You¡¯re setting yourself up for a long fight.¡±


    With a knowing smile, Katelyn gave Lise a meaningful look and walked away leisurely. Katelyn was confident that she wouldn¡¯t be the one losing sleep over tonight¡¯s events.


    She then pressed the gas pedal, speeding off. ncing in the rearview mirror, she could still see Lise stomping her foot and cursing in fury. Her smile grew even wider.


    Having dealt with the situation, Katelyn looked forward to a peaceful night¡¯s sleep at home. The next morning, she woke up to headlines ring about Lise¡¯s midnight confrontation with the old woman, calling security to handle a domestic dispute over the house. Lise was not one to suffer in silence.


    Don¡¯t miss it: g?l§Úov???.c§àm


    Katelyn learned what happenedst night through the gossip circting in the media.


    The four security guards did their best to persuade the old woman and the man to open the door, but to no avail. The two simply ignored them.


    In the end, despite the police being called, the old woman insisted that the house didn¡¯t belong to Lise. She kept iming that she was on her deathbed and, being elderly, evaded the authorities¡¯ attempts to intervene. The negotiations dragged on without much progress.


    In this confrontation, Lise was the one who ended up defeated. The two were unyielding and paid no attention to the bacsh online. However, Lise still had to be concerned about her already tarnished reputation.


    Katelyn leaned back against her bed, nearlyughing out loud. Viins were indeed each other¡¯s best opponents. Lise was good at exploiting others¡¯ morals, but she was helpless when faced with people like the old woman. At that moment, Katelyn felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Then, unexpectedly, she received a document from Vincent.


    With a mix of curiosity and skepticism, Katelyn opened it, only to discover it containedprehensive details about the old woman and the man¡ªeverything from their ages and addresses to other personal data.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew serious. The old woman¡¯s story wasn¡¯t entirely fabricated. Her daughter-inw had been a nurse at the private hospital where Sharon had her baby, and that nurse had indeed passed away from an illness a few years ago.


    Katelyn gripped her phone tighter. Could they actually be her family? Or had Lise orchestrated this by finding two people with perfect backgrounds to fit her scheme?


    If the paternity test confirmed their rtion,bined with this background, everyone would be convinced of a genuine familial connection.


    Vincent texted her, saying, ¡°This is too coincidental. There must be more to this story. I¡¯ve already asked Samuel to look into it.¡±


    Katelyn responded, ¡°Okay, thanks, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent quickly replied, ¡°I saw today¡¯s news. They¡¯re utterly shameless. If you need a safe ce, you¡¯re wee to use one of the houses I own.¡±


    .<fnae2c> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</fnae2c>


    .


    .

 Chapter 278

    ?Chapter 278:


    Katelyn felt a warmth spread through her as she read Vincent¡¯s message. He was always looking out for her, ensuring that everything was taken care of.


    Over the past few days, she had wanted to dig into the background of those two troublemakers, but she hadn¡¯t had the time. Now, she was certain that there was no blood rtion between her and those two, so why did the documents im otherwise?


    She hadplete faith in Samuel¡¯s ability to uncover the truth. If the information in the file was urate, it might suggest that her biological parents had some kind of connection or history with these two.


    It seemed the old woman and her family had nned to use this scheme to switch Lise with their daughter, but due to some twist of fate, Katelyn had ended up switching identities with Lise instead. She had done some research on the couple who had adopted Lise; they imed they had found her abandoned in a trash bin. The whole situation was a tangled mess. It felt like a mystery wrapped inyers of secrets, and nobody seemed to know the real truth.


    Eventually, Katelyn decided to push these thoughts aside for now and turned her attention to her phone, beginning to type. ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. Adams. But I think I can manage this on my own.¡±


    Vincent quickly replied, ¡°If you need anything, just let me know.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel a little overwhelmed. She felt like she owed Vincent more and more, and repaying him seemed increasingly impossible.


    She put her phone down, got up, and went to freshen up, preparing to head to work like any other day.


    Just as she was about to step out the door, her eyesnded on someone she had no desire to see¡ªNeil. He was leaning against his car, dressed in a gray suit, looking as if he had been waiting there for quite some time.


    Katelyn¡¯s first thought was that he was here to talk about the contract.


    ???????????????? ????????: g??????????¦Í???£®????£®???£®??


    Her second thought was that Neil hade because of Lise. He held a half-smoked cigarette between his fingers, and when he saw her, he casually put it out.


    Neil walked up to her with a determined stride, his eyes fixed on hers, and immediately began demanding answers.


    ¡°Why did you send those two people to harass Lise? You know she¡¯s pregnant, and those two are aplete nuisance. There¡¯s no one more difficult to deal with than them. Now they¡¯ve even taken over Lise¡¯s house. Is this really what you wanted?¡±


    Katelyn could easily imagine how Lise must haveined to Neil about everything that had happened the night before, cing all the me squarely on Katelyn¡¯s shoulders.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened, and a look of disdain crossed her face. ¡°Lise is the one who invited them into this mess. Since they had nowhere else to stay, it makes sense they ended up at her door.¡±


    Neil¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What are you saying? Aren¡¯t they your rtives?¡±<fn85d9> For original chapters go to FindN()vel</fn85d9>


    News of the incident at the hospital had spread like wildfire, and the media had been quick to cover every detail. Everyone was waiting to see the results of the paternity test, and some were already convinced those two were, in fact, Katelyn¡¯s family. It seemed Neil had fallen for that assumption as well.


    Katelyn gave a sharp, mocking smile before she replied bluntly, ¡°Have I not made myself clear? Lise hired those two jerks to cause drama. She¡¯s always trying to ruin my life. All I did was retaliate, as any normal person would.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Neil asked, ¡°How is that even possible? Lise isn¡¯t that kind of person. If you¡¯re trying to frame her, you shoulde up with a better story.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. It was clear that everything that had happened before still hadn¡¯t opened his eyes to the kind of person Lise truly was.


    No matter the situation, as long as Lise spoke, Neil would always stand by her side. Even after Lise¡¯s lies had driven hispany to the brink, Neil still chose to believe her without a second thought whenever something went wrong. If that wasn¡¯t true love, Katelyn didn¡¯t know what was.


    Katelyn felt her patience running thin. There was no point in reasoning with someone who refused to see the truth, no matter how obvious it was.


    ¡°Think what you want; it¡¯s your choice. This was just a minor retaliation on my part. Instead of wasting time arguing with me, maybe you should convince Lise to stop¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s getting herself into more trouble. She should really focus on her pregnancy. If shees after me again, I guarantee the consequences will be far more severe.¡±


    As Katelyn started to walk away, Neil quickly stepped in front of her. His expression turned icy as he said, ¡°You need to take those two away. They mentioned that you personally promised to hand over the house to them.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 279

    ?Chapter 279:


    Neil¡¯s gaze was cold, and his voice carried authority. He found Katelynpletely unreadable. Though she was right there, her thoughts remained a mystery to him.


    Everything seemed to trace back to their divorce. No, more precisely, his inability to understand Katelyn began the moment she found out about his affair.


    If Neil could turn back time, he would have regrets. But his remorse wasn¡¯t for cheating itself; it was for his carelessness. If Katelyn had never discovered the affair, perhaps things would have stayed as they were.


    In that case, Katelyn would still be looking after him at home, and Lise would be avable whenever he wanted. If Katelyn knew what Neil was thinking now, she would likely burst intoughter. Such thoughts from a scoundrel seemed absurd.


    Katelyn nodded with a radiant smile. ¡°Yes, I did tell them that. They¡¯re in the house now. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Mr. Wheeler, aren¡¯t you also helpless in this situation?¡±


    Neil pulled a long face, replying, ¡°That¡¯s your problem. You got Lise into this mess, so you should be the one to fix it.¡±<fn54f7> Content originallyes from FindN()vel</fn54f7>


    Katelyn sneered, ¡°That¡¯s my take as well. Lise started this mess. She needs to sort it out.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes shimmered, like sunlight dancing on water. Yet, her face remained expressionless. Upon closer inspection, Neil saw nothing but disdain and coldness in her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you once more. We are divorced. If you approach me again like this, don¡¯t be surprised if I hold a press conference and use you of harassment.¡± Her message was crystal clear.


    Without another nce at Neil, Katelyn turned and walked away.


    Explore more chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m


    She moved swiftly, and her sports car traced a graceful arc as she sped away.


    Neil clenched his fists, feeling a sharp ache in his heart. He was now truly experiencing the pain of losing her.


    Katelyn headed straight for herpany. The old woman and her son would now be preupied with securing their home. Until the DNA results came through, they likely wouldn¡¯t be bothering Katelyn again. There were two days left, and Katelyn needed to be fully prepared.


    After parking her car, she headed directly to the CEO¡¯s office. As she walked, shepletely ignored the curious stares and whispers from those around her. She knew exactly what they were gossiping about¡ªher suddenly resurfaced family.


    Vincent had already arrived in his office. When Katelyn pushed open the door and walked in, he was reviewing a contract. Their eyes met, and a subtle smile tugged at his lips.


    ¡°I hear you¡¯ve managed to shift the me onto Lise and her hired fakes.¡±


    A flicker of surprise crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. She hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to Vincent yet, but it seemed he already knew everything.


    On second thought, though, she understood. He was Vincent Adams, a man capable of uncovering anything. Nothing escaped his notice.


    Katelyn smiled gracefully and nodded. ¡°Exactly. Those two fools should teach Lise a valuable lesson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to monitor the DNA test at the hospital and have your samples sent to anotherb. There¡¯s no way for them to manipte the results.¡±


    Vincent casually tapped his fingers on the table, his tone slow and confident. ¡°Focus on your ns. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± He had once again helped her, thinking through every possible risk and oue.


    Touched, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but recall what the old woman had said in the car the day before. She had imed that Vincent had a soft spot for Katelyn.


    Now, with him so thoroughly looking out for her, Katelyn felt a flicker of doubt. Could it be true? Did Vincent really have feelings for her?


    Katelyn quickly dismissed the thought. They were just friends. It was probably just her imagination running wild.


    Before she could think on it any further, her phone suddenly rang.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 280

    ?Chapter 280:


    Once again, it was an unknown caller. A wary expression crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. Were those two causing trouble again?


    As soon as she pressed the answer button, the old woman¡¯s crying filled her ear.


    ¡°Mia, hurry over here. These ruthless people are trying to kick me out of the house!¡±


    The background noise on the call was chaotic. Alongside the old woman¡¯s crying, there were various mechanical sounds, suggesting a forceful entry.<fn39cd> Read full story at ?ovelFind</fn39cd>


    Their shameless tactics hadn¡¯t fooled the Bailey family in the slightest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not involved anymore. I¡¯ve given you the house. Whether you can hold onto it is your problem,¡± Katelyn said calmly.


    ¡°How can you abandon us? You¡¯re the only one who can help us now!¡± The old woman¡¯s voice was desperate, teetering on the edge of tears. ¡°Figure something out, or we¡¯ll end up at your ce tonight.¡±


    A chill passed through Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she realized the old woman was trying to manipte her again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± With that, she ended the call abruptly.


    Knowing the old woman and the man had her address, she instructed the security guards not to let them through.


    Although Katelyn hadn¡¯t put the old woman on speaker, her wails were so piercing that even Vincent, who was simply standing nearby, could hear them distinctly.


    With a probing look, he turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°When will you sort this out?¡±


    Lat3zt chapt3rz found at g??l??ovels.??????


    ¡°Once the test results are in. I¡¯m curious to see their next move.¡± With a cool, detached expression, Katelyn sat backfortably, giving the impression that she had everything under control.


    Vincent offered a smile and a nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m intrigued as well.¡±


    Katelyn suspected that it was Sharon who had likely driven the two out.


    Those two were sure to cause more trouble, always leaving her to clean up their mess.


    She had considered blocking their numbers but ultimately decided against it.


    How else would she be able to witness their antics the moment they unfolded?


    The morning had been quiet, but by afternoon, the two started causing trouble again.


    This time, Katelyn received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    It was someone calling from a shopping mall.


    ¡°Is this Miss Katelyn Bailey? Your grandmother has picked out a jade bracelet here, but she doesn¡¯t have the money to buy it. She¡¯s asking if you could pay for it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze grew colder by the moment. Those two were the epitome of greed. They even had the nerve to visit a mall and expect her to pay!


    Weren¡¯t they kicked out of the house? How could they be in the mood for shopping? Or had Lise backed down again?


    Katelyn responded coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know them. You should send them away if they can¡¯t pay for it.¡±


    The sales assistant replied with uncertainty, ¡°We¡¯ve tried everything, but they refuse to leave. They¡¯re leaning over the disy case now, and it¡¯s really disrupting our business. It might be best if you came down.¡±


    Before the associate could finish, the old woman grabbed the phone and eximed, ¡°Mia, this bracelet is gorgeous. My birthday¡¯sing up. Wouldn¡¯t it make a wonderful birthday gift?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile wasced with sarcasm. The bracelet they picked would definitely be expensive. Did they think she was an idiot?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money,¡± she retorted sharply, and the old woman lost her temper.


    ¡°How can you not have money? You¡¯re Iris, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re so famous. Basically, you just don¡¯t want to spend your money on me, your own grandmother. You¡¯re so ungrateful! This amount is nothing to you, and yet you¡¯re too stingy to part with it?¡±


    Katelyn held the phone, her tone growing even colder.


    ¡°When I was kicked out of the Bailey family, I left with nothing, and I paid them a billion dors to cut all ties. How would I have any money left? If you really want the bracelet, ask the Bailey family for the money.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old woman¡¯s voice turned shrill and somewhat bitter.


    Subconsciously, Katelyn frowned and covered her right ear.


    The woman was unbearably loud.


    The old woman continued to berate her, ¡°Have you lost your mind? A billion dors, and you gave it all to strangers just like that! What about me? I¡¯m your grandmother! You won¡¯t even spend a dime on me!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 281

    ?Chapter 281:


    One billion dors!


    The old woman couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. How many homes could that buy? How many bracelets could that purchase?


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°I¡¯ve already given the money to the Baileys. There¡¯s nothing more I can do. If you want, you can ask them for a refund. Then you can keep the money for yourselves.¡±


    She had never considered reiming that money. It was the price she paid to sever ties with the Bailey family. She mentioned the money on purpose now, though. If the old woman and her son harassed Sharon instead, they would leave Katelyn alone, allowing her to enjoy the drama.


    Vincent quickly caught on to Katelyn¡¯s strategy. He tapped his knee lightly, a knowing look in his eyes. As Katelyn spoke, Vincent could almost see a yful glint in her eyes. She was quite the character.


    The old woman, enticed by the prospect of more free money, was more cautious this time due to her previous experience with the house.


    ¡°Is that really true? It better not turn out like the house situation.¡±<fn6a36> This text is hosted at F?nd-Novel</fn6a36>


    ¡°I¡¯m a woman of my word,¡± Katelyn replied coolly. ¡°I told you the house was legally mine, and it¡¯s yours to keep if you can manage to stay there. But you couldn¡¯t manage that. It¡¯s the same with the money. Whether you get it back depends on your efforts.¡±


    Katelyn added after a brief pause, ¡°Do you need the Bailey family¡¯s address?¡±


    The old woman replied, ¡°Give it to me now. I want to see where they live. How shameless of them to take all that money!¡±


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading


    Katelyn provided the address and hung up the phone.


    The very next moment, she sent a message to someone else: ¡®Big news about the Bailey family. It needs to go live on the broadcast.¡¯


    Bobbi responded promptly, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Bobbi was Katelyn¡¯s go-to person in the media. Previously, during press conferences and media alerts, Bobbi had been very helpful.


    Once she received a positive response, Katelyn promptly transferred a deposit to Bobbi, eagerly anticipating the unfolding events.


    Whenparing the value of a house to a billion dors, even the simplest person would know which was more appealing, especially to someone as greedy as the old woman.


    Sharon had be increasingly shrewish in recent weeks, but she still couldn¡¯t outmatch the old woman¡¯s sheer audacity.


    As expected, the old woman and her son made their way to the Bailey family¡¯s home as soon as they received the address. Meanwhile, Bobbi arrived with a group of reporters, broadcasting the event live with professional equipment. The old woman didn¡¯t care about the cameras, convinced that the greater the public exposure, the better.


    Standing in front of the Bailey residence, she banged on the door. With her hands on her hips, she shouted, ¡°Sharon Bailey, you shameless bitch! Come outside! How dare you demand so much money from Mia! Disgraceful! You think that money is yours? You better hope you live long enough to spend it.¡±


    The Bailey residence,plete with a vi and courtyard, meant Sharon stayed inside while the butler responded.


    The butler, clearly annoyed, inquired, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Dismissive, the old woman continued her tirade, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Get Sharon Bailey out here! She struck mest time. She owes me for medical bills. I¡¯m here to settle both ounts.¡±


    The butler¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Watch your tone. Leave now. If you insult Mrs. Bailey again, I¡¯ll have the security guards escort you out.¡±


    Marlon Miles stepped forward, rolling up his sleeves with a smirk.


    ¡°You people in the city are always like this, huh? Always threatening to call security. Well, listen up. My mother has heart problems, among other illnesses. If you touch her, it might kill her.¡±


    The butler was speechless, never having seen such tant disrespect for proper behavior.


    Watching the live feed, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. The old woman often used her ¡°illnesses¡± to intimidate others, knowing they wouldn¡¯t dare touch her.


    However, Sharon was too short-tempered to tolerate such antics. This time, the old woman was likely to face a setback.


    The butler, too furious to speak, remained silent.


    Marlon scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re just a watchdog. Stop wasting our time and bring Sharon Bailey out!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 282

    ?Chapter 282:


    The butler clenched his jaw, turned sharply, and signaled for the Bailey family¡¯s security. ¡°Get these two troublemakers out of here! Keep them as far away as possible.¡±


    A group of burly security guards appeared immediately. Standing next to them, Marlon seemed frail and hesitant.


    Marlon clenched his fists, ready to confront the guards, but when he saw their numbers, his resolve faltered.


    At that critical moment, the old woman stepped forward boldly. She threw herself onto the doorway with a determined thud. With her eyes tightly shut, she began yelling. ¡°Touch me if you dare! I¡¯ll sue everyone! Bring Sharon out here right now!¡±


    The butler discreetly signaled the security guards with a frown.


    The audacity of this woman to create a scene right at the Bailey family¡¯s doorstep was outrageous. If the butler couldn¡¯t manage the situation, he might as well resign.


    ¡°Get them out of here. Maybe if they¡¯re lucky, a car will hit them. Then they¡¯ll get the money they want.¡±


    With those instructions, the guards cracked their knuckles and moved in, determined to be firm.


    Marlon¡¯s eyes widened with fear. He swallowed hard and yelled, ¡°What do you want? Would you really attack an elderly woman? Just so you know, there are reporters here taking photos. If you touch us, theizens will criticize you!¡±


    He gestured toward the reporters, including Bobbi.


    The more influential the family, the more sensitive they were to public opinion. Marlon was well aware of this fact.


    Find more books at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls<fn7763> For original chapters go to findnovel</fn7763>


    Therefore, with the presence of the reporters, he felt more confident.


    Meanwhile, over a hundred thousand viewers were tuned into Bobbi¡¯s live stream. Thement section was buzzing.


    One viewer remarked, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such shameless people in¡­¡±


    Thements in the livestream section were pouring in rapidly.


    ¡°Years. It¡¯s astonishing how boldly they try to extort the Bailey family. Aren¡¯t they scared of repercussions?¡±


    Another viewer added, ¡°They look so familiar. Weren¡¯t they in the news recently? Are those Katelyn¡¯s rtives?¡±


    Someone else responded, ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s them. I saw them at the hospital for a paternity test not long ago. They¡¯re quite something.¡±


    Another viewer asked, ¡°Can someone fill me in? Why did they show up at the Bailey family¡¯s doorstep? What¡¯s themotion about?¡±


    Thements and questions flooded the chat, each viewer eager to learn more.


    Suddenly, the old woman on the ground began to cry. ¡°Will no one defend me? Even though I¡¯m old, the Bailey family still keeps pushing me around. Look at these bruises! They did this! And they¡¯ve taken money from Mia. Is there anyw in the world? Is there any justice?¡±


    Tears streamed down her face as shey on her stomach, wailing as if she had been deeply wronged.


    Marlon, too, cried out from the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t poor people like us have the right to live? Why did they take so much from us? If you don¡¯t give back the money today, I¡¯ll die right here!¡±


    Both of them burst into tears.


    Bobbi, who had been capturing their faces closely the whole time, couldn¡¯t help but smirk. With their antics, they were sure to be a viral sensation.


    The butler¡¯s eye twitched at the spectacle. In all his years, he had never encountered anyone as shameless as these two.


    He turned and yelled at the security guards, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do something now! Do you want them to keep causing trouble here?¡±


    The security guards exchanged nervous looks and finally moved to act.


    But as they reached for the old woman, she screamed again. Clutching her chest, she copsed to the ground, iling her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a heart attack. You all are ountable for this. If I die, it¡¯s on your heads.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s over-the-top performance drew not only the attention of everyone present but also captivated the viewers in the livestream.


    Sharon, who had been inside the vi the entire time, could no longer sit still and walked out, fuming with anger. Seeing the two of them, she nearly passed out from rage. Gritting her teeth, she demanded, ¡°What in the world do you two scoundrels want?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 283

    ?Chapter 283:


    As Sharon arrived, the elderly woman immediately spoke up, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here. Enough of your nonsense. Give me my money back!¡±


    Her voice was so loud that it seemed she was no longer in any pain. Sharon, grinding her teeth in anger, responded, ¡°Nonsense! Since when do I owe you anything?¡±


    Marlon chimed in, ¡°Katelyn told us everything. She gave you a billion dors to sever her ties with the Bailey family. A billion! How could you take so much from her? Shameless bastards!¡±


    Previously, Katelyn had announced she had severed her ties with the Bailey family but hadn¡¯t disclosed the amount she paid them, leaving everyone stunned by this revtion. A billion dors was an unimaginable sum. Even the hardest-working office employee wouldn¡¯t earn that much in a lifetime.


    Marlon continued, his anger escting, ¡°Now that Katelyn has given all her money to you, how are we supposed to survive? I¡¯m not leaving until you return the money!¡±


    The butler muttered under his breath, ¡°You shameless scoundrels!¡±


    The old woman spat on the ground in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re the ones without shame. Who do you think you are, taking so much money from others?¡±


    Sharon, already familiar with their audacity, scoffed. ¡°Trying to be unreasonable now? You¡¯re asking for trouble.¡±


    With a confident grin, Marlon gestured to the gathered paparazzi. ¡°We have plenty of witnesses here. Think about attacking us? We haven¡¯t forgotten yourst act of violence.¡±


    Marlon grew even bolder, turning directly to the cameras. ¡°Look, everyone! This is the true nature of the so-called wealthy. She attacked my mother and me without any remorse and even took a fortune from us!¡±


    He pointed to the scratches Sharon had inflicted on him earlier. ¡°These rich families are all talk¡ªnothing but heartless crooks!¡±<fnef45> Newest update provided by </fnef45>


    ???????????? ???? ???????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í??????©q?????


    Sharon was seething with rage, to the point of nearly passing out. However, with so many paparazzi present, she was powerless to act against the two troublemakers and had to restrain herself. Despite the Bailey family¡¯s heavy investment in public rtions to manage their previous crisis, it didn¡¯t mean thatizens had forgotten the past. If anything further happened to the Baileys, their previous scandals would resurface.


    Now, Sharon had no choice but to endure everything. She clenched her teeth and shot an angry look at the butler. ¡°What are the security guards doing? Didn¡¯t they see these people causing trouble here? Get rid of them!¡± The butler answered promptly, ¡°Right away, Mrs. Bailey.¡± Yet, before the security guards could act, the elderly woman was on the ground again.


    ¡°Go ahead, try me. I dare you. If I die here, none of you will get away with it.¡± Her words made the security guards hesitate once more.


    While they were employed by the Bailey family, they didn¡¯t want to face any legal consequences. For a few moments, no one moved. They simply watched as the elderly woman made a scene.


    Watching the drama unfold on her phone, Katelyn couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Despite Sharon¡¯s arrogance and assertiveness, she was powerless against the elderly woman.


    The elderly woman said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble either. Just return the money and we¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Sharon scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much time and effort raising Katelyn over the years. Why shouldn¡¯t I ask for somepensation? Besides, she gave me the money willingly. Why should I give it back to you?¡±


    The elderly woman rolled her eyes at Sharon. ¡°How utterly shameless! Did you really raise her with a billion dors?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon was too angry to respond. Gritting her teeth, she shouted, ¡°You shameless bastards!¡±


    With a smirk, Marlon responded calmly, ¡°Compared to you, we¡¯re actually much better. At least we didn¡¯t ask for so much money. And don¡¯t forget to include our medical bills when you repay the moneyter.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s breathing became heavier with rage. She wished she could just get rid of those two troublemakers. Lise, arriving in a hurry, nearly copsed from anger.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 284

    ?Chapter 284:


    Lise finally managed to evict the troublesome duo from her house and secured them temporary amodation. To her surprise, they soon began causing more trouble for the Bailey family, even demanding money from them.


    Now, she regretted her earlier decision. Initially, she had coborated with them because of their bold and unscrupulous nature, thinking it would give Katelyn a headache. However, she had never anticipated that they would end up causing trouble for her own family.<fnfc7c> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F¦ÉndNovel</fnfc7c>


    Despite her frustration, Lise felt powerless. Clenching her teeth, she approached Sharon.


    Seeing Sharon nearly copse with rage, Lise gently patted her back to help her regain herposure.


    ¡°Rx, Mom. There¡¯s no point in losing your temper over these bastards.¡±


    Sharon clenched her teeth and red at them with unbridled hatred.


    ¡°Get them out of my sight. I never want to see them again.¡±


    Lise, concerned for Sharon¡¯s well-being, nodded. ¡°Of course, Mom. Why don¡¯t you go inside and rest? I¡¯ll handle everything.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face turned bright red from anger. She reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    Even when Jeff had been unfaithful, and his mistress had taunted her, Sharon had never felt such overwhelming anger. This only highlighted just how detestable Marlon and his mother were.


    As Sharon tried to leave, the elderly woman blocked her path.


    ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty and trying to escape. No way! Pay us back first!¡±


    Marlon quickly chimed in, ¡°Exactly! You think you can leave without paying? Keep dreaming!¡±


    Sharon turned toward them, her eyes burning with murderous intent.


    She honestly wished she could find someone to send those two straight to hell.


    Perhaps the sheer menace in Sharon¡¯s gaze was so intense that they instinctively fell silent. In the past, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to hassle the Bailey family, but the lure of a billion dors had clouded their judgment.


    Lise inhaled deeply, ring at them.


    She realized Katelyn had manipted them once again. Although they were employed by Lise, Katelyn had used them for her own purposes. How could Lise tolerate this?


    But with so many journalists watching, even if Lise wanted to express her fury, she had to restrain herself. Though desperate to discipline them, she had to wait for the results of the DNA test.


    ¡°Katelyn wanted to sever her rtionship with us and willingly gave us the money. Now you¡¯re here. Did Katelyn send you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! Katelyn has given away all her money and is penniless now. Why would I want to reconnect with such a granddaughter?¡±


    The elderly woman clenched her teeth, seething with anger. This was a significant issue, yet Lise hadn¡¯t informed them. She suspected Lise intended to keep the money for herself after exploiting her and her son. She was determined not to let Lise¡¯s n seed.


    ¡°Lise Bailey, you¡¯d bettere clean. Hand over the money, or I won¡¯t hesitate to expose all your secrets.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed. She hadn¡¯t expected the elderly woman to make such usations in front of so many journalists. She held back her anger and managed a forced smile.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for such discussions. Let¡¯s find somewhere more private to sort this out. If you continue causing a scene, it¡¯ll only embarrass us both.¡±


    Marlon scoffed, his gaze fixed on Lise.


    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of a scandal. Want to settle this? Transfer the money. And just to rify, we¡¯re not leaving without it.¡±


    His mother immediately supported him. ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ll only leave once we have the money.¡±


    Lise clenched her teeth so tightly it almost hurt. If looks could kill, her re would have shredded them to bits¡ªbut even that wouldn¡¯t have satisfied her fury.


    With those two idiots, Lise could almost picture Katelyn enjoying the spectacle. Calling the press conference earlier had been a terrible mistake. Hiring these two was even worse.


    Lise desperately tried to think of a way to get rid of them.


    Suddenly, several minibuses pulled up. A group of men dressed in ck, armed with submachine guns, stepped out and immediately aimed their weapons at the elderly woman and her son.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 285

    ?Chapter 285:


    The sudden intervention left the elderly woman and her son instantly silent. The barrels of the guns were pointed directly at their heads, and it seemed they could be shot at any moment.


    Their previous arrogance vanished, reced by submission, and they looked ready to drop to their knees.


    ¡°Do whatever you want, just please don¡¯t kill us!¡± The elderly woman cried in terror, while Marlon visibly shook, his eyes wide with fear.


    The paparazzi, who had been eagerly capturing the scene, quickly stepped back, not wanting to get involved.


    Watching this unfold, Katelyn¡¯s expression turned serious. Her eyes narrowed as she pondered, ¡°Who are these people? Why are they helping Lise? Was it Neil who hired them? Or had Sharon finally reached her limit and decided to intervene?¡±


    At that moment, Lise was equally confused. Her eyes filled with uncertainty.


    It seemed the men in ck hade specifically for the elderly woman and Marlon. They herded them into a car at gunpoint and drove off without another word.


    Lise let out a sigh of relief.


    While she was unsure who had orchestrated this, at least she was relieved to see them gone.


    With the main drama over, the live stream lost its appeal, and Katelyn turned it off.


    She then texted Briar, ¡°Briar, could you do me a favor? Find out who took that woman and her son away.¡±


    Briar responded promptly with a simple, ¡°OK.¡±


    Every story unfolds at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????


    Katelyn had a sense that arger conspiracy was at y, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the root of the problem just yet.


    Vincent spoke softly as he viewed the live stream.


    ¡°I believe those are trained mercenaries. Only the very wealthy or powerful could afford to hire them.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened as she made a silent vow. ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate this. I need to find out who is helping Lise.¡± She had a nagging feeling that the people helping Lise this time were also the ones who had given her the aphrodisiac.


    Briar quickly got back to Katelyn with an update.


    ¡°I discovered something. The people helping Lise must be members of T Organization.¡±


    Katelyn asked, ¡°T Organization?¡±


    She mulled over the name for a moment, then a realization dawned on her. Her eyes narrowed sharply.


    The T Organization was known as the best mercenary group worldwide. To them, legal boundaries meant little. They would take on any task, as long as the price was right.


    However, hiring people from such an organization was far beyond the means of ordinary individuals due to the heftymissions involved. Could Lise actually afford to hire the T Organization?<fnc6b6> ?????? ???? fin?novel</fnc6b6>


    Briar confirmed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure of it. If they are after you, you need to be very careful.¡±


    Katelyn acknowledged, ¡°OK. I understand.¡±


    Briar¡¯s findings did little to reassure Katelyn; instead, they only heightened her anxiety and unease. It felt as though she were caught in an unseen trap, lurking in the shadows.


    But she still couldn¡¯t tell who was the real predator behind it all.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but turn to Vincent again. She spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Mr. Adams, I need your help to find out where Marlon and his mother went after they were taken away.¡±


    Vincent responded with a rxed nod. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have Samuel look into it immediately.¡±


    Themotion with the two demanding money at the Bailey family¡¯s doorstep had ended with the direct involvement of the T Organization. Yet, the live stream footage had already sparked widespread spection online.


    On the inte, there was a flurry of guesses and discussions, but no one knew the exact details.


    At six in the evening, Katelyn finished her workday as usual.


    She drove her usual route and approached a critical intersection on her way home. Suddenly, a white van tantly ran a red light, heading straight toward her. It was clear she was the target.


    Everything unfolded in an instant. The van¡¯s driver mmed on the elerator, speeding toward her at full throttle.


    Katelyn¡¯s car was the first in line at the traffic light, surrounded by other vehicles. She had no room to move forward or back.


    Given the van¡¯s speed, if it hit her, the collision would be catastrophic!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 286

    ?Chapter 286:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, rms ring in her mind, urging her to escape, but she felt paralyzed. All she could do was watch as the van sped toward her, rapidly gaining momentum.


    In the nick of time, Katelyn flung open her car door and dove toward the safety of the green belt.


    As she leapt, the van collided with her Maserati, causing a massive explosion that turned the car into a zing fireball. Though she narrowly avoided the direct impact, the st¡¯s force knocked her to the ground. From her position, Katelyn stared in disbelief at the fiery wreckage.


    She was certain the van had been aiming for her.


    Who could be bold enough to attempt murder in broad daylight, right in the heart of the city?


    Before she could process her thoughts, two ck cars screeched to a halt nearby. Armed men leaped out and began firing at the green belt where she had taken cover. Chaos erupted on the road.


    Car rms, gunfire, panicked screams, and children crying blended into a deafening roar, all set against the backdrop of the zing wreckage. It felt like hell had broken loose.


    Katelyn moved swiftly, dodging and rolling as the assants relentlessly pursued her. Every moment felt critical¡ªjust a second¡¯s dy could have meant another bullet finding its mark.<fnc4f2> This content belongs to fin?novel</fnc4f2>


    The overwhelming number of gunmen left her no opportunity to fight back.


    She found refuge behind the corner of a building, peeking out cautiously. The gunmen, masked and heavily armed, kept their identities hidden.


    She muttered a curse under her breath, ¡°Damn it!¡± She had no clue who her attackers were.


    Check out more on g???????¦Í?????????o??


    Who would dare such a brazen attack in broad daylight? Could it be the T Organization?


    Clenching her teeth, Katelyn sprinted forward. Her only chance was to oust their ammunition supply as they continued to shoot.


    But just as she neared what seemed like a dead end, a distinct gunshot echoed behind her. This time, the shot sounded like it came from a pistol, not the rifles the mercenaries had been using before.


    A surge of hope coursed through her. She nced back to see Vincent, dressed in a bulletproof vest with a pistol in hand. With each precise shot, another mercenary dropped.


    His uracy was remarkable¡ªswift and lethal. Each bullet found its mark, leaving the enemy no chance to retaliate. Even alone, he exuded the presence of a formidable force. No elite mercenary group could withstand him.


    A wave of relief washed over Katelyn¡ªshe was safe.


    Behind Vincent, Samuel and arge squad arrived, their firepower evident. The tide of the battlepletely shifted. The mercenaries chasing Katelyn were now outmatched and quickly taken down by Vincent and his team.


    After eliminating another enemy, Vincent¡¯s pistol ran out of bullets. He hurried over to Katelyn, his expression full of concern as he checked her for injuries. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Katelyn nodded weakly, her face pale from the shock. She hadn¡¯t yet shaken off the terror of being hunted.


    She stood, surveying the fallen enemies around them. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t arrived when you did, I would be dead.¡±


    The attack had been meticulously nned, executed with high-grade weapons. Whoever was behind this had invested heavily in trying to kill her.


    Vincent extended his arm to support her. ¡°They¡¯re all dealt with. You¡¯re safe now.¡±


    Katelyn took a deep breath, nodded, and then followed Vincent out from behind their cover. Meanwhile, Samuel and his team began investigating the attackers.


    Suddenly, Samuel looked up and called out, ¡°Mr. Adams, we¡¯ve got a live one here.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 287

    ?Chapter 287:<fnbf5b> Newest update provided by find?novel</fnbf5b>


    Katelyn hurried to the scene.


    The mercenary Samuel had tracked down appeared to be wounded in the abdomen. Hey on the ground, struggling to breathe, each inhaleing in ragged gasps. A dark pool of blood had already spread beneath him.


    He was in a dangerously critical state. Without immediate help, he could slip away at any moment.


    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Katelyn asked through gritted teeth, gripping his cor tightly.


    The only ones she had crossed recently were the Bailey family and Lise, but neither seemed capable of hiring mercenaries like this.


    The mercenary¡¯s face was ghostly white, drained from the rapid loss of blood. He gasped for air, each breath sounding like a fish flopping on drynd. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± He could barely string a sentence together.


    Katelyn bit her lip, feeling the urgency of the situation. She pulled a small white pill from her pocket and pressed it against his lips.


    ¡°Hold this in your mouth. Don¡¯t swallow it. It should keep you alive,¡± she instructed.


    The mercenary gave a weak nod, following her orders.


    As the drug began to take effect, his condition visibly improved. His breathing steadied, and he seemed much better than before.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained serious. She was determined to find out who was behind this attack.


    Vincent had been watching her closely, observing every move she made. He noticed the pill she gave the man looked like a standard white tablet¡ªsomething as ordinary as cold medicine. However, it was potent enough to keep him alive. Soon, the ambnce and police arrived, clearing the scene and removing the bodies.


    The surviving mercenary was rushed to the hospital without dy.


    L?¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.????


    Thankfully, the pill had kept his heart going. Without it, he might not have survived the gunshot wound for so long.


    As they waited in the hospital corridor for the oue of the surgery, Vincent kept his eyes fixed on Katelyn, observing her expressions and reactions with curiosity. ¡°What kind of medicine did you give him?¡± he finally asked.


    Trying to keep her impatience in check, Katelyn replied in a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a simple pill to staunch the bleeding. Given his condition, if we hadn¡¯t managed to stop the bleeding in time, he would¡¯ve died¡ªeven if no major organs were hit.¡±


    Puzzled, Vincent asked, ¡°Why do you carry something like that with you?¡±


    ¡°I developed this habit after thest time I was ambushed. These pills can save someone¡¯s life if they¡¯re badly injured or in a critical situation,¡± Katelyn exined with a straight face. ¡°Mr. Adams, you might want to carry a few yourself. They can be incredibly useful.¡±


    Vincent nodded, deciding not to press her further. Katelyn¡¯s exnation seemed reasonable, though he found it a bit unusual. He couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why, but there was something about it that didn¡¯t sit entirely right with him. Still, there was no direct connection between Katelyn and the mercenaries who had carried out the attack.


    Samuel came running down the corridor, urgency in his steps.


    While panting, he managed to report, ¡°Mr. Adams, we¡¯ve noticed distinctive tattoos on their arms. We¡¯re working to identify which organization they belong to.¡± In the underworld, every group or organization had its own symbols and beliefs, often visible in their tattoos.


    For example, the men in ck who hadunched the surprise attack all had the same unusual tattoo on their arms¡ªtwo intertwined fish. The two fish formed a circle, each biting the tail of the other. One was ck, the other red.


    The design and colors were unsettling.


    The criminal underworld operated by its own strict set of rules, and those who broke them faced severe consequences. Vincent held powerful positions in both the business world and the underworld, and almost everyone knew of his connection to Katelyn.


    Even though it was just a rumor, anyone considering harming her would usually think twice if they knew he was involved. Still, the attacker had gone through with it, indicating that someone clearly wanted Katelyn dead.


    Vincent¡¯s voice turned ice-cold as hemanded, ¡°Find out who they are, and eliminate everyst one of them.¡±


    In his mind, the attack on Katelyn was a direct challenge to him. Frustrated, Katelyn ran a hand through her hair and suddenly looked up.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible they¡¯re from the T Organization,¡± she suggested.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 288

    ?Chapter 288:


    Hearing Katelyn¡¯s words, both Vincent¡¯s and Samuel¡¯s faces grew tense. They were fully aware of what involvement with the T Organization implied. The reality that such a formidable group had been mobilized to target Katelyn raised a critical question¡ªWas Katelyn the true target, or was it actually Vincent?


    The situation remained unclear.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was soft but firm. ¡°Go home and rest. I¡¯ll keep you informed as soon as I learn anything new.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, her expression clouded with concern. She understood the danger was far from over.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze met hers, his voice cool yet strangely soothing. ¡°Let me take you home.¡±


    Katelyn agreed once more.


    This assault had left a profound psychological impact on Katelyn, one deeper than any previous encounter. These criminals treated human lives as mere pawns in their games.


    The earlier attack had targeted Vincent directly, with Katelyn as merely coteral damage. But this time, she had felt death¡¯s breath on her neck, teetering on the edge of mortality. Bullets whizzed by, mere inches from her back. A single misstep could have meant herst.


    Her eyes were filled with various emotions as she looked at Vincent, pausing before voicing her question. ¡°Do these kinds of dangerous attacks happen often to you?¡±


    With one hand on the wheel, Vincent was momentarily taken aback by Katelyn¡¯s sudden question. He then responded with a casual nod. ¡°The higher your position, the greater the risk. However, those who lurk in the shadows, those plotting against me, they¡¯ve been cautious.¡±


    Fresh chapters uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m


    Resorting to violence wasn¡¯t always the solution, but in some cases, it proved incredibly effective. If he hadn¡¯t taken such drastic measures over the years, with anyone daring enough to strike at him facing ruthless revenge once discovered, there was no way he could have had a rtively peaceful time in the past two years.


    His reputation as a ruthless force had spread far and wide, and over the years, he still had countless enemies.<fn32d6> Th?s chapter is updated by Find[F]ovel</fn32d6>


    Katelyn tightened her grip, her resolve solidifying. ¡°I want to learn how to shoot.¡±


    While she was proficient in hand-to-handbat, she felt vulnerable when facing opponents with firearms.


    Vincent regarded her calmly. ¡°Shooting requires precision and concentration. If you¡¯re serious about this, I¡¯ll take you to a training facility to practice. You can count on me to guide you.¡±


    He thought it was a wise decision. It would at least provide her with a means to defend herself in dangerous situations.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Katelyn nodded resolutely.


    She was eager to acquire the skills necessary to protect herself.


    Vincent drove her home safely, but the terror of the day didn¡¯t fade easily; she had a restless night, tormented by nightmares of the attack.


    In her dream, the relentless white van never missed. After a violent impact, she slumped against the seat, dying.


    A figure approached, gun in hand, and without hesitation, pressed the gun against her forehead and fired. The sound of the gunshot echoed, and suddenly, everything went silent.


    Katelyn woke up with a start, drenched in sweat and her heart pounding. Before she could calm her thoughts, her phone rang from the bedside table. It was Vincent.


    Still rattled, Katelyn picked up, her voice shaky.


    Given the early hour, Vincent¡¯s call likely meant something urgent had happened.


    ¡°Mr. Adams?¡±


    ¡°Last night, someone infiltrated the hospital and murdered the survivor.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tone was crisp and to the point.


    Aputer screen disying the previous night¡¯s surveince footage from the hospital ward was in front of him.


    The footage was clear. At three in the morning, someone disguised as a nurse entered the ward and tampered with the man¡¯s IV bottle, injecting an unknown substance.


    The assant was efficient, spending less than a minute in the room¡ªentering, injecting the substance, and leaving without being noticed.


    Without saying a word, Katelyn hurried to the hospital. Upon seeing the footage, she was stunned.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 289

    ?Chapter 289:


    Katelyn clenched her fists tightly, her eyes fixed on theputer screen, refusing to blink.


    The person in the security footage had gone to great lengths to hide her identity. She wore a mask and a hat that obscured her face, even taking care to avoid the cameras as she moved. But while she could hide her appearance and even her build, there was no way topletely disguise her walking posture. Something about it felt familiar, and in an instant, it reminded Katelyn of someone she knew all too well.


    It was Sophia Spencer.


    She had vanished without a trace over three and a half years ago!


    Katelyn tried to convince herself that she was just overthinking it, but her gaze remained glued to the screen.


    How could this be?


    The person moved exactly like Sophia.


    Vincent noticed the change in her expression and turned to study her, his eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°Do you recognize the person in the video?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head and replied, ¡°No. I just thought of a friend, that¡¯s all.¡±


    She quickly shifted her attention back, trying to divert the conversation.


    Changing the subject, she asked with curiosity, ¡°Did you find out what was in that injection?¡±


    ¡°It was lethal snake venom. Death would be almost instant,¡± Vincent replied in a cold tone.


    The previous day, he had deliberately kept the man alive during the fight.<fn2f16> Find the newest release on Find?Novel</fn2f16>


    ???????? ???????????? ?????????? ????: g???????¦Í????????????


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected T Organization to be so ruthless, eliminating their own without hesitation.


    To prevent something like this, he had arranged extra security around the ward, but the attacker managed to sneak in during the middle of the night and deliver the fatal blow. They hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to extract any information from the man.


    Katelyn sat in front of theputer, reying the surveince footage. ¡°Do you think this person belongs to T Organization?¡± she asked.


    The woman on the screen kept her head down as she passed the cameras, concealing her face.


    But judging by the way she moved, it was clear she wasn¡¯t concerned about being identified. She seemed confident, decisive, andpletelyposed.


    A feeling of unease settled in Katelyn¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Could it really be you, Sophia?¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Vincent replied, following her gaze and noticing theplicated expression on her face.


    He had already asked Katelyn once if she recognized the woman, but since she seemed unwilling to discuss it or share more details, he decided not to press further.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start looking into who might have been frequently contacting T Organizationtely,¡± he added.


    Katelyn gathered herposure and responded calmly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just then, her phone rang. It was Briar calling. After a brief moment of hesitation, she stepped into the corridor to take the call.


    Briar¡¯s voice sounded serious, tinged with concern. ¡°I heard someone from T Organization tried to attack you. Are you okay?¡±


    Katelyn rubbed the bridge of her nose and replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Briar continued, ¡°The people in T Organization are relentless; they won¡¯t stop until they achieve their goal. If someone has hired them to take you out, you need to be extra cautious whenever you leave the house. I¡¯ll also keep investigating until we find out who¡¯s behind this.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and said, ¡°Alright. I understand.¡±


    ¡°If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn replied.


    She ended the call and put her phone down.


    Her thoughts were consumed by the mystery of the masked woman¡¯s identity, making it hard to focus on anything else.


    Gripping her phone tightly, she stared at Sophia¡¯s contact, a sense of unease growing in her. It had been four years since shest tried calling that number.


    Sophia had left in a burst of anger back then.


    No matter how many times Katelyn had tried to reach out, she never got through.


    What could have happened over those four years? Could Sophia have really joined T Organization and be a merciless killer?


    Katelyn let out a deep sigh and tried to steady herself. When she opened the door to the ward, she saw that Vincent was already standing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for us to visit the shooting range owned by a friend of mine. You have the day off today, so let¡¯s go out and unwind for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Katelyn nodded in agreement.


    In her current state, she knew that even if she tried to force herself to work, she wouldn¡¯t be able to produce anything worthwhile.


    She figured she might as well get some fresh air and clear her mind.


    The shooting range Vincent mentioned was located in the suburbs. It was well-equipped, offering a wide variety of firearms, including some light weapons.


    As she sat in the back seat of the car, she rolled down the window, letting the wind rush in and blow through her hair. Despite the breeze, the tension in her eyes remained evident.


    ¡°If something is weighing on your mind, you¡¯re wee to share it with me. I¡¯m here to listen if you need to talk,¡± Vincent said, his voice steady and reassuring.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290:


    Vincent suddenly spoke up as he observed Katelyn.


    He had noticed a shift in her demeanor inside the hospital ward. He had often remarked that Katelyn was like an open book to him, her emotions as clear as a gentle breeze. But this time, he saw a profound sadness in her eyes, something he had never seen before. She seemed burdened, weighed down by something unspoken.


    Katelyn turned to him, her eyes widening in surprise at his observation. Instinctively, she asked, ¡°Do I really look that upset?¡±


    ¡°Your feelings are always quite transparent,¡± Vincent replied, his tone gentle.


    He leaned back in his seat and met her gaze directly. ¡°If you feel like talking, I¡¯m here to listen. But if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine too. Just don¡¯t let these negative thoughts consume you. It¡¯s a waste of energy.¡±


    His usual calm, respectful demeanor made him approachable, and Katelyn appreciated that he wasn¡¯t pushing her to open up. He was simply offering his presence, his support, without pressure.


    It was rare to meet someone like Vincent, someone who could blend so seamlessly into her life. It felt even rarer than finding a once-in-a-lifetime love.


    Katelyn felt a wave of emotion stir within her. Normally reserved with her feelings, she found herself hesitating for a moment before speaking.


    ¡°If you found out that a close friend, who¡¯s been missing for years, might now be a killer working for a dangerous organization, what would you do?¡±


    Vincent understood immediately. He knew exactly what had triggered Katelyn¡¯s unease. She must have recognized the person in the security footage.


    Instead of expressing surprise, he considered her words carefully. ¡°I¡¯d meet with my friend first, try to understand what happened. If they really chose this path, I wouldn¡¯t interfere. People make their own choices for reasons we may never fully understand.¡±


    ???????? ???? ???????? ???????? ¡ú ??a???????¦Í???????????????


    His calm and reasoned response brought a sense of relief to Katelyn, soothing the turmoil inside her.


    Katelyn nodded, absorbing his words. ¡°I see.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s message was clear.


    If it were him, he would try to reason with his friend. If that didn¡¯t work, he¡¯d ept it and move on.


    Katelyn tended to mix personal feelings with other matters when it came to people she cared about, oftenplicating things. After reflecting on Vincent¡¯s words, she felt significantly more rxed.


    She turned her attention to the view outside as they neared the shooting range.


    The facility they were heading to was somewhat exclusive, often frequented by affluent individuals for practice or leisure shooting.


    Upon their arrival, a man in a ck suit greeted them with a courteous demeanor.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, our boss is currently abroad on business, but he asked me to ensure you¡¯re well taken care of during your visit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Vincent replied evenly.


    The man gestured politely and led the way toward the range. ¡°Please, follow me.¡±


    Vincent walked ahead confidently, with Katelyn following closely behind him.<fneafb> Follow current nov?ls on Find_Novel(.</fneafb>


    She looked around, intrigued. The shooting range was expansive, nearly the size of two football fields.


    It had not only shootingnes but also a station for weapons.


    Katelyn was fascinated by the variety of firearms on disy. She hadn¡¯t realized there were so many different types.


    Among the impressive collection, she immediately recognized the type of guns used by the T Organization mercenaries who had attacked her.


    These weapons weren¡¯t just designed for long-range shooting; they were clearly very powerful.


    Vincent approached her, his voice calm. ¡°Pick one that you like. I¡¯ll teach you how to aim and fire.¡±


    Katelyn agreed, selecting a small handgun.


    ¡°Glock 43,¡± Vincent noted with interest as he expertly loaded the magazine into the pistol.


    ¡°Why did you choose this one?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn replied quickly, ¡°It¡¯s small enough to conceal under clothing.¡±


    She thought to herself that having such a weapon in the past might have changed the course of events.


    ¡°She thought to herself that having such a weapon in the past might have changed the oue of herst encounter with her attackers.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers, new chapters this friday and new novels tomorrow. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 291

    ?Chapter 291:


    Vincent nodded and quickly loaded all the bullets into the gun, then handed it to Katelyn.


    ¡°This pistol ispact, with an effective range of about thirty meters. It holds a maximum of six bullets, but you can carry a spare magazine if needed.¡±


    Katelyn took the gun from him, inspecting it with curiosity. She could feel the weight of the gun noticeably increase once the bullets were loaded.


    Across from them, several shooters were practicing on a series of targets set at varying distances¡ªten meters, twenty meters, and even as far as two hundred meters. Each target had ten rings, with a small red dot marking the bull¡¯s-eye in the center.


    Katelyn squinted one eye and stretched out her arms, carefully aiming at the target, just like the others around her. She squeezed the trigger with confidence, but nothing happened.


    Perplexed, she looked down at the gun, then turned to Vincent.


    ¡°Is this gun broken?¡± she asked.


    Vincent stepped closer with a small smile and exined calmly, ¡°You forgot to disengage the safety. You have to do that before firing. It¡¯s a design feature to protect the shooter.¡±


    As he spoke, Vincent demonstrated in detail how to disengage the safety mechanism.


    Katelyn carefully mimicked his movements.


    Just as she raised her hands again to take another shot, Vincent suddenly ced something over her ears.


    She realized they were earmuffs.


    Explore more stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    ¡°These are soundproof earmuffs, meant for beginners. Guns can produce a loud noise when fired, and the impact can damage your eardrums.¡±


    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Once you get more ustomed to it, you won¡¯t need them anymore.¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn felt like a student on her first day of school, absorbing everything Vincent was teaching her as brand-new information.


    She smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, got it.¡±


    No sooner had she spoken than her attention was drawn to a sniper rifle resting in the corner.


    ¡°Can I try out all the guns here?¡± she asked, her eyes still fixed on the sniper rifle.


    Vincent followed her gaze and noticed the rifle. It appeared to have been untouched for quite some time, a thinyer of dust settled on its surface. He picked it up, wiped away the dust, and adjusted the scope carefully.


    ¡°This type of gun has pretty strong recoil when you fire it,¡± he warned.


    Katelyn took the rifle from him. Its weight was several times more than the pistol, catching her by surprise. She nearly dropped it but quickly regained her grip and adjusted her stance.


    Vincent, always attentive, set up an auxiliary shooting frame in front of her. This frame was designed to help stabilize and aim with sniper rifles.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, ced the rifle on the frame, and focused through the scope, aligning it with the small red dot.


    Just as she was about to pull the trigger, Vincent moved behind her, his body gently pressing against her back, offering a steadying presence.


    Her body tensed at once, and she could catch the subtle scent of mint and tobo from Vincent, enveloping her senses.


    Though he hadn¡¯t done anything inappropriate, the closeness of his actions made her cheeks flush. With his arms around her, he guided her hands, helping her steady the rifle and press the trigger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted. Keep your eyes on the target. Picture it as your enemy. You only have one shot, so make it count,¡± he instructed, his voice serious.


    Vincent nced at her face, noticing the flush spreading across her cheeks, the redness creeping up to her ears. He chuckled softly, as if amused by his discovery.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is your face so red?¡± he teased, pretending not to know.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darted around nervously, and she stammered, ¡°Mr. Adams, I can handle this myself. You¡¯re standing too close.¡±<fnc5d7> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fnc5d7>


    Although they had been this close before, it was during a time when she was injured and unable to care for herself.


    Now, however, she waspletely alert and aware.


    Katelyn felt as though Vincent was guiding her thoughts, drawing her into his orbit.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 292

    ?Chapter 292:


    Katelyn found it difficult to focus on the rifle she was holding, let alone the target ahead.


    The air around her seemed to grow hotter by the moment, almost as if it were going to burn away her breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s your first time handling a sniper rifle. It might be tough for you,¡± Vincent remarked.


    He adjusted his stance, lowering himself to align his eyes with Katelyn¡¯s at the same level. Their bodies were closely pressed together.


    The heat of the summer day intensified, separated only by their thin clothing.


    Vincent¡¯s tone became firm, like a teacher instructing a student. ¡°Now concentrate. You¡¯ve only got one shot at this.¡±


    Katelyn took a deep breath, pushing aside all distractions from her mind.


    She lined up her shot as best as she could, with Vincent helping to adjust her grip.


    The target, 20 meters away, appeared clearly defined through the scope.


    Narrowing her eyes, Katelyn pulled the trigger with determination.


    Bang!


    The gun discharged, and the recoil knocked Katelyn off her feet, causing her to let out an involuntary groan.


    While she had mentally braced herself for the rifle¡¯s kick, the actual force was stronger than she¡¯d anticipated.


    A single shot from such a rifle could easily leave a bruise on the shoulder.


    Instead of crashing to the ground, Katelyn found herself caught by a soft, human shield.


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Vincent had positioned himself to cushion her fall.


    After a brief moment of disorientation, Katelyn realized what had happened.


    She had just fired the shot when the recoil sent her tumbling. As a result, Vincent had ended up falling with her.


    Typically, those who handle such powerful rifles have strong core muscles or arger physique.


    Katelyncked both.


    Feeling the ache in her shoulder, Katelyn looked at Vincent with concern. ¡°Mr. Adams, are you alright?¡±


    Vincent, lying on the ground, smiled indulgently with a touch of resignation.


    ¡°Do you understand now why I didn¡¯t want you to shoot on your own?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks flushed bright red, and she nodded, her lower lip caught between her teeth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it would be that powerful.¡±


    Had Vincent not been right behind her, she would have hit the ground hard after the shot.


    At that moment, Katelyn felt a mix of gratitude and self-me. Herck of inquiry about the potential effects and her impulsiveness had led to the mishap.


    Vincent seemed unfazed by the incident, offering a slight smile. He said to Katelyn, ¡°Your right shoulder might bruise over the next few days and may not handle stress well. This is quitemon, so don¡¯t be too upset about it.¡±


    At his words, Katelyn suddenly became conscious of the pain in her shoulder.


    ncing down, she noticed the skin around her shoulder was reddening.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll switch to a smaller handgun. This sniper rifle doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. But could you please get off me first?¡± Vincent¡¯s smile broadened. He couldn¡¯t help but find Katelyn endearing at that moment.


    Katelyn quickly snapped out of her thoughts and hastily stood up.


    She had been so preupied with concern for Vincent that she hadn¡¯t realized she was still on top of him. In essence, Vincent had been cushioning her fall.


    Vincent got to his feet and brushed off his clothes casually.


    Katelyn, looking somewhat sheepish, apologized once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams. I didn¡¯t realize what I was doing.¡±


    Vincent responded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He then nced toward the target. ¡°You scored a nine. That¡¯s actually quite impressive for a beginner. Want to try another shot?¡±


    Katelyn chewed on her lip, eyeing the sniper rifle next to her with a mix of desire and hesitation.


    Unbeknownst to them, two pairs of eyes from nearby had witnessed the entire scene.


    ¡°One seethed with anger, while the other simmered with jealousy and resentment.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn098f> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN0vel</fn098f>

 Chapter 293

    ?Chapter 293:


    Neil and Lise were there.


    The shooting range, a popr spot for the wealthy, had be a ce of sce for Lise, thanks to Neil¡¯s decision to take her there and help her unwind after the recent turmoil.


    Neil clenched his fists, his gaze fixed on Katelyn¡¯s reddened face. A deep anger red in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t remember thest time he had seen Katelyn look so shy. It must have been on their wedding day. She had looked at him with a bashful expression, her cheeks glowing with a soft blush, softly calling him ¡°honey¡± in that sweet voice of hers. Even though those days were years behind them, they felt as if they had just happened.


    Lise¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, impossible to ignore. Katelyn had nearly ruined her life, and now, she had the audacity to flirt with Vincent as if she were having the time of her life. That woman disgusted Lise. She saw her as aplete hypocrite.


    Seeing the anger on Neil¡¯s face made Lise¡¯s resentment grow even more. What did Katelyn have that was so special? Why were these two men so captivated by her?


    Lise turned to Neil with a hesitant look, speaking softly, ¡°Neil, maybe we should go somewhere else. Vincent and Katelyn seem so happy together. We shouldn¡¯t interrupt them.¡± She intended to provoke him further.


    Neil¡¯s face grew darker, and instead of responding, he headed straight toward Katelyn and Vincent.


    ¡°Katelyn.¡±


    His voice shattered the moment, instantly breaking the intimate atmosphere between her and Vincent.


    Katelyn had been feeling cheerful, but her mood shifted the moment she saw Neil. Annoyance washed over her, and her eyes betrayed a hint of disdain. It felt like the world had grown too small.


    L??t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov???s.??????


    Vincent cast a cold nce at Neil.


    While his face showed little emotion, his calm eyes retained their usualmanding presence.


    Neil continued to walk toward them, staring at Katelyn with gritted teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re here ying with guns while we still have a deal pending? When will the contract be signed?¡± Neil demanded.


    Katelyn calmly wiped down the sniper rifle in her hands. The sunlight hit her face, making her icy expression even more striking.


    ¡°You should sort things out with Lise before we finalize anything. I¡¯m worried she mighte asking for your money back again once I sign,¡± she replied with an indifferent tone.


    Her casual words felt like a p in Lise¡¯s face.


    Lise found it hard to maintain herposure. She cursed Katelyn silently, furious that Katelyn had the nerve to bring up their private conversation to Neil.


    Lise had quickly covered her tracks by pretending she was only thinking about thepany¡¯s future, which had finally soothed Neil. She hadn¡¯t expected Katelyn to bring it up again, and with such a mocking tone.


    Lise forced herself to smile and stepped forward.


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ve already exined everything to Neil. There¡¯s no need for you to try to create problems between us. Everything I¡¯ve done has been for hispany¡¯s growth. But you, on the other hand, seem to be using this to bleed us dry. The money Neil gave you came from thepany¡¯s limited funds. Do you even realize that?¡±


    Though Lise spoke directly to Katelyn, her eyes kept darting toward Vincent.


    She believed that by making things so clear, Vincent would finally see how malicious and maniptive Katelyn was. However, to her surprise, Vincent showed no interest in anything she said.


    He appeared more concerned about which ring on the target Katelyn had hit.


    Katelyn, on the other hand, lookedpletely unconcerned.


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow and asked with a hint of curiosity, ¡°And¡­?¡±


    Lise struggled with Katelyn¡¯s casual response, her frustration evident as she clenched her teeth.


    ¡°I hope, for the sake of your past with Neil, you won¡¯t keep pressuring him during such a critical time. There¡¯s no reason to push him into a corner.¡±<fnb0ed> Official source is f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnb0ed>


    She maintained a gentle andposed demeanor, seemingly concerned about Neil¡¯s well-being.


    Neil¡¯s expression softened, and a trace of regret crossed his face. He felt sorry for having been upset with Lise just a few days earlier.


    After all, what had Lise done wrong? Everything she did, she did for his benefit, didn¡¯t she?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 294

    ?Chapter 294:


    Katelyn¡¯s smile widened, tinged with coldness and mockery.


    She regarded Lise and Neil as though they were fools. ¡°So, you expect me to work with the Wheeler Group and lower my rates? Or better yet, you want me to assist him for free?¡±


    It was exactly what Lise meant, but the way Katelyn phrased it made it sound so harsh.


    Lise forced a smile and replied, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m aware of your standard rates, but Neil isn¡¯t just anyone to you, right? We¡¯re not asking for free help. We¡¯re simply hoping you can defer the payment until hispany stabilizes.¡±


    As she spoke, Lise clenched her fists, her voice faltering.


    ¡°If we drain thepany¡¯s ounts to pay you, the Wheeler Group could copse if anything unexpected happens.¡±


    Lise exaggerated the potential consequences deliberately, trying to paint Katelyn as ruthless and maniptive in front of the two men, especially Neil.


    Even if Katelyn agreed to cooperate, Lise was certain her intentions weren¡¯t genuine. She¡¯d be happy to see the Wheeler Group fail¡ªit was all part of her n!


    Vincent looked at Lise with cool detachment. His gaze was unreadable, his thoughts hidden.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler hasn¡¯t made anyments about the Wheeler Group¡¯s situation, but you, Miss Bailey, seem very vocal. Are you acting as his spokesperson? Or is it because the Wheeler Group can¡¯t afford the high design fees, so they¡¯ve turned to you for assistance?¡±


    Katelyn felt like cheering for Vincent.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????


    She knew he was usually reserved, but she had never seen him this sharp. He had precisely pinpointed their vulnerabilities.


    Neil shot a reluctant look at Vincent. Though he was annoyed, he had to maintain an air of humility.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, this matter is between Katelyn and me. You seem to be taking too much interest.¡±


    Vincent replied casually, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand watching someone being morally manipted.¡±


    His demeanor remained calm and controlled, a stark contrast to Neil¡¯s suppressed fury.


    ¡°Design fees are meant for designers. In all my years, I¡¯ve never encountered anyone as shameless as you two.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s sarcasm hit the mark. His use of the word ¡°shameless¡± was perfectly fitting.


    At first, Neil and Lise tried every method to get Katelyn to sign the contract, only toterin that she was asking for too much.


    Once word got out, Neil¡¯s reputation would be ruined if public opinion shifted even slightly.


    However, Neil¡¯s reputation was already in tatters, so what did it really matter?


    Vincent¡¯sments were straightforward but devastating. Lise clenched her fists, unsure of what to do next. This was not the oue she had anticipated.


    Moreover, Vincent had never openly supported Katelyn before. While he had hinted at it asionally, he had never been this direct.


    What had changed today?


    Had his rtionship with Katelyn evolved? Were they now a couple?


    Neil was pondering the same questions. He stepped forward, his teeth clenched in frustration.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, this is a personal matter. Why are you interfering?¡±


    Vincent, with one hand casually in his pocket, responded in aid-back tone that only fueled Neil¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Just helping out a damsel in distress.¡±


    Katelyn silently apuded Vincent.


    It turned out that Vincent, who seemed so reserved, could actually be quite biting.


    She enjoyed watching Neil squirm.


    Realizing they were losing control of the situation, Lise quickly regained herposure and tried to steer the conversation back to calmer waters.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. We¡¯re not trying to manipte anyone here. We¡¯re simply looking to make some adjustments based on the current situation. Ultimately, it¡¯s Katelyn¡¯s decision. If she wishes to see the Wheeler Group fail, that¡¯s her prerogative.¡±


    Lise¡¯s words shifted the focus back to the main issue. She was intent on showing Neil just how ruthless and merciless Katelyn could be.


    With a mocking glint in her eyes, Katelyn looked at Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you heard her, right? This might be your chance to take over the Wheeler Group. Let¡¯s not miss out.¡±


    Neil clenched his teeth in anger at her words.


    .


    .<fna933> Official source is F?nd-Novel</fna933>


    .

 Chapter 295

    ?Chapter 295:


    Katelyn¡¯s response took everyone by surprise. She now regarded Neil as an enemy and seemed determined to see him face financial ruin as soon as possible. Her thoughts were clear, with no attempt to conceal them. Her expression made it evident, and she didn¡¯t care what anyone else thought.


    Standing with her arms crossed, Katelyn positioned herself as a mere spectator, watching the drama unfold.


    ¡°If you choose not to work with me, I can refund the deposit at any time. However, there will be a 30% penalty fee for breaching the agreement. If we continue working together and I hear any more attempts to manipte me, I will terminate the contract on my own, and the deposit will not be returned.¡±


    Lise red at Katelyn, unable to believe what she was hearing. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even signed a formal contract with Neil¡ªjust a verbal agreement. How can you enforce such one-sided terms?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s voice remained calm and detached as she replied, ¡°The name ¡®Iris¡¯ carries its own reputation. You can ask anyone about the contracts I¡¯ve been involved with over the years. Isn¡¯t it standard practice to deduct a penalty fee when someone breaks an agreement?¡±


    Lise was so enraged that she could barely find her voice. Her thoughts were a torrent of curses.


    She cursed inwardly, This woman! How dare she act so arrogantly?


    Lise believed Katelyn was being bold only because she knew the Wheeler Group urgently needed her designs. Silently, she vowed that once they were past this crisis, she would make Katelyn pay double for the insult.


    Still, Katelyn¡¯s defiant stance should have made it clear to Neil that things between them were finished.


    Neil¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and his voice was strained as he spoke through clenched teeth.


    ???????????????? ?????????????? ???? ?????????????????©q?????


    ¡°And what if you¡¯re the one who breaks the contract?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Instead of waiting for me to slip up, you¡¯d be better off making sure Lise stops targeting me again. When I say the deposit is non-refundable, I mean it.¡± Katelyn¡¯s words were firm, but a sh of regret flickered in her eyes. Why did I even bother to warn them? she thought.


    Walking away with arge sum without having to design anything would have been perfect!


    If things yed out that way, Katelyn might even find herself thanking Lise.


    Lise forced herself to take a deep breath, holding back the angry words she longed to unleash.


    Putting on her best act, she spoke in a soft, wounded tone. ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯ve misunderstood me from the start. No matter what I say, you always twist my words, even when I¡¯m just trying to offer some friendly advice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your friendly advice,¡± Katelyn replied, cutting her off sharply before she could continue.


    She still held the sniper rifle effortlessly, her gaze calm and almost indifferent.


    ¡°Are you done talking? If so, get out of here. Don¡¯t spoil my mood.¡±


    She would rather face a year of nonstop overtime at thepany than spend another moment looking at Neil and Lise.


    Neil took a deep breath, his teeth clenched, and turned to Vincent, who seemed lost in thought.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening here? Katelyn is far from simple. She¡¯s a master maniptor who deceived me for three years. My painful experience should serve as a warning to you. Don¡¯t let yourself be fooled.¡±


    His words,den with the tone of a victim, only deepened the disgust in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Before Vincent could respond, she interrupted, her voice cold and sharp.


    ¡°Neil, your shamelessness truly knows no limits.¡±<fn90df> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on fin?novel</fn90df>


    Her tone was heavy with sarcasm and bitterness. At one point, Katelyn had thought Neil was simply clueless about rtionships, but now she saw just how despicable he had be.


    ¡°You deceived me for three years. Do you really think I can just let that go?¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Mr. Adams, you should consider this carefully. Not only is Katelyn a liar, but she¡¯s also a divorced woman with a tarnished reputation. What will people think if you two be involved? How will the public perceive it? Can the Adams family truly ept someone like her?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts were spinning with confusion.


    This was supposed to be a discussion about their issues, so how had it suddenly turned into an attack on her rtionship with Vincent?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 296

    ?Chapter 296:


    As Lise spoke, she let out a mock sigh and closely observed Vincent¡¯s reactions. She appeared utterly disappointed, as if she wanted to guide Katelyn but found it impossible.


    ¡°Just like this recent incident. Katelyn¡¯s rtives came to her, but instead of weing them, she allowed them to stir up trouble at the Bailey estate. She gave away her money and then devised a n for her rtives to reim it. Now they¡¯re the talk of the town and a joke to everyone.¡±


    Lise paused, seemingly unsure of how to continue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to drive a wedge between you. It¡¯s just that some things should be rified in advance. Katelyn, you¡¯re still so naive and impulsive. You¡¯re not looking out for your family.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a cold stare. ¡°My so-called family? You of all people should know who they truly are and what they¡¯re really after. Whatever they did had absolutely nothing to do with me.¡±


    Lise bit her lip, her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you intervene? Do you realize the chaos this has caused for the Bailey family?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be concerned?¡±


    Katelyn stared back at Lise, her gaze sharp and silencing.


    ¡°Why not? Do you really want to see the Bailey family disgraced and condemned by everyone?¡± Lise persisted, not ready to back down.


    What she truly wanted was to see Katelyn lose herposure. That way, she might gain some leverage over her.


    In the past, even a hint from Lise would agitate Katelyn. But now, no matter what Lise said, Katelyn seemed indifferent. She only returned Lise¡¯s remarks with a look of sarcasm.


    ???????? ???????????? ????????: ??????????¦Í?????????????


    This made Lise feel like aplete fool.<fnc53b> This update is avable on f?ndnovel</fnc53b>


    This wasn¡¯t how it was supposed to be.


    To Katelyn, Lise was indeed nothing more than a fool. She didn¡¯t even bother to look her way.


    ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯d love to see the day the Bailey family falls into bankruptcy. After all the torment you¡¯ve caused me in the past, don¡¯t you think this might be your payback?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lise was speechless. How could Katelyn remain so calm and detached in this situation?


    Neil positioned himself in front of Lise, giving Katelyn a cold stare.


    ¡°Lise, don¡¯t bother. She¡¯s so selfish. To her, nothing matters more than her own gain.¡±


    Anger burned in his eyes. Even he couldn¡¯t tell why he was so furious.


    Maybe it was Katelyn¡¯s mockery of Lise or her closeness with Vincent that upset him.


    Overwhelmed with frustration, his words grew sharper. ¡°Katelyn, sometimes I feel sorry for you. Your life is just a series of deceptions and betrayals. You don¡¯t always have to y the victim. You¡¯ve brought it upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then why do you keep bothering me?¡±


    A taunting smile yed across Katelyn¡¯s face, her expression tinged with bewilderment.


    Their usations left her unfazed. She merely found them absurd, even amusing.


    Katelyn ridiculed both of them.


    Lise, unable to contain her frustration, retorted, ¡°Katelyn, I just don¡¯t understand. What do you want? You always act as if the Bailey family owes you something, yet you were the one who wanted to cut ties with them.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin. With clear revulsion in her gaze, she retorted, ¡°From that day, I stopped seeing them as my family. It¡¯s you guys who keep trying to drag me back into your lives.¡±


    Their presence was spoiling her mood.


    She had neither the time nor the inclination to continue this conversation. She turned to Vincent and said in a noticeably softer voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go elsewhere to practice. The atmosphere here is tainted.¡±


    Vincent, with a hint of amusement in his eyes, agreed. ¡°There¡¯s a private area over there. We won¡¯t be disturbed.¡±


    She nodded, ready to leave with him, but Neil called out to her, ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    Just as he spoke, a gunshot rang out.


    He screamed and copsed, clutching his knee.


    Katelyn looked on, her expression cold, the barrel of the sniper rifle in her hand still warm from the shot.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 297

    ?Chapter 297:


    Katelyn¡¯s shot was swift and precise, executed withplete confidence.


    It happened so fast that no one had a chance to react.


    Her gaze fell on Neil, who was now drenched in sweat, and her expression was as icy as if she were looking at aplete stranger.


    No.


    Katelyn realized she would have shown morepassion even to a stranger.


    ¡°If youe after me again, the next bullet won¡¯t just graze your leg,¡± she warned.


    Lise finally snapped out of her shock a momentter. She immediately shouted, ¡°Katelyn, have you lost your mind? How could you shoot Neil?¡±


    Lise hurried over to Neil, her eyes filled with tears as she shot a look of pure loathing at Katelyn.


    Neil pressed both hands against his injured knee, his breathsing in ragged gasps. His expression showed a mix of pain and anger as he tried to confront Katelyn with his words. ¡°You hate me so much that you¡¯d wish me dead?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. The thought of my life being tangled with someone as corrupt as you for three whole years makes my skin crawl. If I could, I would erase that entire chapter from my memory.¡±


    Katelyn then shifted her aim directly toward Lise. The barrel was still hot from the earlier shot, releasing the sharp scent of gunpowder into the air.


    Realizing the gun was now pointed at her, Lise felt a tight grip of fear around her chest. Her legs turned to jelly, and she almost stumbled where she stood.


    She swallowed hard, clenching her teeth in a desperate attempt to stayposed.


    Keep reading at g???????¦Í???????co??


    ¡°Katelyn, what you¡¯re doing is a crime. Are you aware of that? If you actually pull that trigger, the Bailey family will make sure you face the consequences.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew colder with disgust, and she chose not to respond. Instead, she adjusted her aim with deliberate calmness, directing the barrel of the gun straight at Lise¡¯s chest. Her finger rested on the trigger, and only a small amount of pressure would send a bullet tearing through, ending everything in an instant.


    Lise¡¯s panic set in the moment she realized that Katelyn wasn¡¯t bluffing. She closed her mouth, paralyzed with fear.


    The sensation of having a gun pointed at her was as terrifying as a de pressed to her throat.


    Her entire existence now hung in the bnce, entirely controlled by Katelyn¡¯s decisions.


    Vincent kept his eyes fixed on Katelyn. His gaze was serious, and he subtly shook his head at her.


    He knew how much she despised the two standing before her, but he also recognized that now was not the time for impulsive actions. If a life was taken, Katelyn would end up in jail, and for these two, it simply wasn¡¯t worth the cost.


    Vincent knew the gun was loaded with nks, but even a nk round could be deadly if aimed directly at the heart.


    Katelyn nced at him with a faint smile and nodded slightly. She was fully aware of what she was doing and had no intention of making a reckless mistake.


    She took a certain satisfaction in watching Lise¡¯sposure disintegrate.


    In a low voice, Katelyn said, ¡°There¡¯s still one bullet left. You tell me¡ªshould I save it for you or Neil?¡±


    As she spoke, she moved the barrel of the gun back and forth, pointing it alternately between them.


    Furious, Neil tried to push himself up, using his uninjured leg for support. He had never experienced such humiliation, not even at the hands of Vincent.


    His voice came out strained with rage as he growled, ¡°Katelyn, how dare you?¡±


    ¡°It seems the first shot didn¡¯t teach you enough,¡± she replied, her gaze sharp and filled with contempt. Katelyn¡¯s eyes were icy, filled with disdain.


    Lise forced herself upright, taking an unsteady step forward. She spread her arms wide and positioned herself in front of Neil, cing herself between him and Katelyn¡¯s aim.


    ¡°If someone has to die here today, let it be me. Let all your anger and hatred toward me end with this bullet. Leave Neil out of this. You were married to him for three years, but you never truly understood who he was.¡±


    Tears flowed down Lise¡¯s face as she turned to Neil.


    ¡°Neil, if there is a next life, I only hope that we find each other sooner¡ªmuch sooner than we did in this one. If the timing had been right, we could have been the couple everyone admired and blessed.¡±


    Neil stared at her, stunned into silence. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lise would actually use herself as a shield for him.


    ¡°Lise¡­¡±


    She forced a teary smile, as if making a final, unwavering choice. Turning back to Katelyn, her expression remained resolute.


    ¡°Go ahead, shoot me, but keep your word and leave the Bailey family and Neil alone.¡±


    Watching Lise¡¯s grand disy of devotion, Katelyn saw an opportunity to let the drama unfold.


    Without a moment of hesitation, she pulled the trigger.<fn98aa> Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel</fn98aa>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 298

    ?Chapter 298:


    Another shot echoed through the air.


    Lise let out a scream.


    Katelyn had just fired at her leg without hesitation.


    Pain twisted Lise¡¯s face, her eyes wide with shock and anger. How could Katelyn, this lunatic, actually shoot her?


    Neil quickly caught Lise as she stumbled, ring at Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn, have you lost your mind?¡± he snarled.


    Katelyn casually blew the smoke away from her gun¡¯s barrel. ¡°She put on quite the performance. How could I just let that go to waste?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret this,¡± Neil said through gritted teeth, his fists clenched.


    With the rifle now resting on her shoulder, Katelyn gave a nonchnt shrug. ¡°Suit yourself. Hopefully, these two shots give you a lesson. If not, I can¡¯t say where the next one might go.¡±


    The gun was only loaded with nks. Katelyn had no real intention of harming them; she merely wanted to make a point. She needed them to understand that she wasn¡¯t to be messed with.


    Lise, looking pale and distressed, managed a strained smile tofort Neil. Her eyes were teary, but she tried to show forgiveness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Neil. I¡¯m just d Katelyn¡¯s getting her anger out¡­ Katelyn, can we now move past this? Can you drop your grudge against Neil and the Bailey family?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smirk was cold as she replied, ¡°Not a chance.¡±


    She moved a step closer to Lise, her tone chilling.<fn5903> Original content can be found at FindN0vel</fn5903>


    ?????? ???????? ? g??lnov?l??.???m


    ¡°Stay out of my way, and I¡¯ll leave you alone. But if there¡¯s a next time, the rounds won¡¯t be nks.¡±


    At that, Lise instinctively looked down at her leg.


    The bullets had been nks all along. That exined why there was no actual wound.


    Had she really been overacting?


    At that moment, Lise realized she¡¯d beenpletely fooled by Katelyn.


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s cold stare captured every shift in Lise¡¯s expression. Her words cut deeper than any physical blow could have.


    Lise clenched her teeth in anger.


    Why couldn¡¯t this woman just disappear?


    Before Lise could retort, Katelyn turned and walked away. Vincent stayed behind for a moment, offering Lise a meaningful nce. That look reignited a spark in her heart, washing away her frustration and igniting a flicker of thrill.


    What did that look mean? Was Vincent impressed by her willingness to sacrifice for others, showing her admiration in his gaze?


    Could this mean she had a chance at winning Vincent¡¯s affection?


    Vincent escorted Katelyn directly to the VIP area.


    Once out of Neil¡¯s and Lise¡¯s sight, Katelyn set the rifle down and checked her shoulder.


    The initial shot had already left red marks. Firing two more consecutive shots had caused additional bruises to form on her shoulder.


    Now that she was rxed, Katelyn noticed she could barely lift her arm.


    Vincent also saw the bruises on Katelyn¡¯s shoulder. The marks were quite noticeable.


    ¡°Rub some ointment on those bruises. With proper care, they should heal within a week.¡±


    Katelyn grimaced as she shifted her shoulder, the pain knitting her brows together.


    ¡°It¡¯s painful, but¡­ shooting felt satisfying.¡±


    Vincent, seated casually, gave a nonchnt nod. ¡°You seem naturally skilled with a rifle. You look like a professional when you¡¯re aiming.¡±


    A spark of happiness appeared on Katelyn¡¯s face. ¡°Really? It¡¯s actually my first time holding a gun. Although they were just nks, it felt good to shoot.¡±


    ¡°nks or not, it hardly matters. You should improve your aim. Someday, those skills mighte in handy for your self-defense.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s resolve deepened with his words. That was precisely why she had taken up shooting.


    She didn¡¯t want to be left defenseless, waiting for rescue in a crisis again.


    She needed to be able to defend herself, to retaliate when necessary.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 299

    ?Chapter 299:


    Due to the bruise on her shoulder, Katelyn opted for a smaller pistol for the remainder of the practice, though she still preferred the sniper rifle.


    She equipped herself with noise-canceling earmuffs and protective eyewear, dedicating the entire afternoon to target practice.<fne566> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? FindN0vel</fne566>


    The intense training was a true test of her physical capabilities and stamina.


    It was crucial for the gun sights to align perfectly with the target for the best uracy. Maintaining a steady grip was essential for consistent shooting.


    Vincent watched her closely, asionally stepping in to adjust her posture or correct her form.


    At first, Katelyn felt a bit self-conscious, but she quickly became absorbed in the excitement of firing.


    After a three-hour session, her shooting uracy had improved impressively¡ªshe hit the bull¡¯s-eye with nine out of ten shots.


    It was no overstatement to say her uracy was on par with a prodigy.


    Vincent was impressed by Katelyn¡¯s sharp, efficient movements. ¡°You¡¯re doing exceptionally well¡ªbetter than I did when I first started. Had you begun firearms training a few years ago, you might not have been a designer but perhaps a sniper.¡±


    Flustered by the praise, Katelyn coughed lightly.


    She responded, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be any burden to you. You wouldn¡¯t have been injuredst time if I knew how to fire a gun.¡±


    She was still troubled by the memory of Vincent stepping in front of a bullet for her.


    Vincent, however, shook his head and gave her a serious look.


    ???????????????? ??????????????: ??????????¦Í????????????


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, let that go. It was my mistake to involve you.¡±


    ¡°But if I hadn¡¯t been there, you could have easily escaped.¡± The bullet had missed Vincent by merely an inch¡ªa narrow escape.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±


    Just as Vincent finished speaking, a group of people burst into the shooting range.


    At the front was a man with striking blue hair. He looked young, and his rxed stance made him appear careless. The people following behind were clearly hisckeys.


    The man with blue hair, casually holding a gun, sauntered up to Katelyn. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a beautiful woman here today.¡±


    Rond Bernard focused his attention on Katelyn, visibly struck by her beauty. She was far more captivating than any woman he had met before. Her grace andposure outshone the usual young models he mingled with.


    Suddenly, he felt that all his previous affairs had beenpletely meaningless.


    Hepletely ignored Vincent. As he spoke, he made a move to touch Katelyn¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re new to shooting? Let me show you how. I¡¯m a pro with all kinds of guns.¡±


    Katelyn quickly stepped back, her expression one of undisguised disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    It was clear to her that Rond was the kind of wealthy yboy she loathed¡ªsomeone who reveled in his luxuries and thought himself irresistible.


    Rond, unfazed, let out a heartyugh. ¡°Feisty. I like that.¡± He was ustomed to women who sought his attention, eager to be near him. But this one, so fiercely indifferent, was something new. He figured Katelyn might be ying hard to get to capture his interest. Regardless of her tactics, he was eager to engage.


    ¡°I mean it. If you need help, just say the word. I¡¯m well-connected here. Stick with me, and you¡¯ll have free reign of this ce.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him with a mix of skepticism and disdain, debating whether he was serious or just in stupid. She scanned the room, seemingly in search of something. Rond, misunderstanding her intentions, eagerly moved closer with a fawning smile. ¡°What are you looking for? Can I help?¡± He attempted to reach for her waist.


    Before his handnded, Katelyn swiftly countered with the butt of her gun.


    ¡°I was wondering if there¡¯s a mental hospital nearby. And how did they ever let you out?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 300

    ?Chapter 300:


    Katelyn¡¯s harsh words made Rond¡¯s expression darken immediately.


    Before Rond could reply, one of his minions, unable to hold back, stepped forward and yelled at Katelyn. ¡°Do you have any idea what you just said? You should be thankful that Mr. Bernard even notices you! Stop pretending you¡¯re so superior. We¡¯ve seen countless women try to y hard to get with Mr. Bernard, thinking it¡¯ll get them closer to him. Tell you what, just drop it!¡±


    The man¡¯s outburst was so fierce that he nearly spat on Katelyn. Appalled, Katelyn recoiled. Unbeknownst to her, Rond interpreted her reaction as a sign of fear.


    Rond cast a stern nce at his minion to silence him. With a smirk, he cleared his throat and attempted to appear amiable. ¡°I am sorry about that. My man got a bit overzealous. However, he spoke the truth. I appreciate a spirited woman, but there is a limit.¡±


    As each word left his mouth, Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed further, and an uneasy shiver coursed through her. Her mind raced with a barrage of questions. Was he genuinely serious, or was he simply delusional? In either case, he seemed entirely unhinged.<fnc7e2> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? FindN0vel</fnc7e2>


    Holding her gun firmly, Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened into a sneer. ¡°Do you not have a mirror at your ce? Maybe you should go back and see what you really look like.¡±


    Rond, as usual, thought his money could buy him anything, believing women would juste running to him. Katelyn¡¯s interest was genuine. What was it about men like him that made them so full of themselves?


    Her biting words made Rond feel both ufortable and annoyed. With a sneer, he said, ¡°You are walking a dangerous line. Is that how you like it? Do you want me to be rough with you?¡±


    Without saying a word, he shrugged off his jacket and tossed it to hisckey, gearing up to face Katelyn head-on. But as he moved to grab her, a stronger, unyielding hand seized him from behind.


    Stay connected through g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Vincent seized Rond¡¯s wrist, stopping him in his tracks. His eyes narrowed as he stared at Rond, his voice cold and menacing. ¡°It is you who is flirting with danger.¡±


    With a slight twist of Vincent¡¯s hand, Rond let out a bloodcurdling scream that echoed through the room like the cry of a ughtered animal. The sickening creak of bones straining under pressure sent a cold shiver down everyone¡¯s spine. The faint cracking sound was enough to make the entire room¡¯s stomachs churn.


    Katelyn stood back, her eyes wide with astonishment at Vincent¡¯s swift and decisive response.


    Rond¡¯s wrist would be useless for at least a month.


    ¡°It hurts! You fool, let go!¡± Rond screamed, his voice filled with rage and disbelief. ¡°I will make you pay for this!¡± Even in his pain, Rond couldn¡¯t grasp the gravity of the situation, still barking out hollow threats.


    But Vincent remainedposed, his face betraying nothing. He tightened his grip on Rond¡¯s wrist, and with a crisp, unsettling sound, the bone snapped. The sickening crack was loud and unmistakable, filling the room.


    Everyone in the room heard it clearly. Rond¡¯s followers stared in shock and fear, unable to believe what they had just witnessed. This man, who had appeared out of nowhere, had snapped Rond¡¯s wrist as if it were nothing.


    Rond¡¯s face drained of color, and sweat began to bead on his forehead as he gasped for air. He struggled violently, attempting to wrench himself free, but Vincent¡¯s grip was unyielding, as solid as steel.


    Seething with rage, Rond turned to his men, his teeth grinding and eyes wild with desperation. ¡°What are you idiots waiting for? Get over here and help me!¡±


    But fear and hesitation had already gripped their hearts. Not one of them had the courage to step forward or face Vincent.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze swept over them, and it felt as though an invisible de was pressed to their throats. The intensity of his presence was overwhelming, crushing any desire they had to act. They didn¡¯t dare even breathe too loudly.


    They had no idea who Vincent was, but they had never encountered anyone like him before. His power was something they couldn¡¯t begin toprehend.


    Rond, furious and writhing in pain, barked orders. ¡°Take him down, all of you, now! What the hell are you waiting for? If any of you back down, I will break your legs myself!¡±


    Hisckeys exchanged uneasy nces, hesitation flickering across their faces, but they quickly realized they had no choice. Steeling themselves, they surged forward.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 301

    ?Chapter 301:


    Despite being somewhat daunted by Vincent¡¯s imposing presence, theckeys realized they significantly outnumbered him. Could they really be defeated by just one person?


    ¡°Release Mr. Bernard now, or we won¡¯t hesitate to rough you up,¡± one of Rond¡¯sckeys threatened as he advanced.


    Vincent, however, regarded them with derision. ¡°Pathetic losers.¡±


    These two simple words struck a nerve, fueling their anger. Fuming with rage, they lost control, and two of them charged at Vincent, fists clenched.<fn648a> Readplete version only at find~novel</fn648a>


    Vincent stood his ground, calmly maintaining his hold on Rond¡¯s wrist. In one precise motion, he kicked one attacker in the stomach. The man copsed, groaning in agony, unable to get up. Katelyn dealt with the second assant just as swiftly, taking him down with a single kick.


    She casually flicked imaginary dirt off her pants, her expression cold. She had wisely chosenfortable athletic wear for the day¡ªperfect for handling physical confrontations.


    ustomed to lives of luxury, these wealthy heirs werepletely outssed by Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s superior skills. Witnessing theirrades¡¯ downfall, the remaining underlings shuddered in fear. Terror and reluctance marked their faces, and they were unwilling to advance another step.


    At that moment, Rond fully realized the gravity of the situation. His former arrogance hadpletely dissipated.


    With uncertainty, he asked, ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    How had he managed to anger someone so powerful? With a chilling tone, Vincent responded, ¡°You do not deserve to know my name.¡±


    With that, he brushed off Rond¡¯s hand, and at the same time, Katelyn expertly timed a sharp kick to his butt.


    More books uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Had his henchmen not reacted quickly, Rond might have found himself sprawled on the ground, nursing a more severely injured wrist. The arrogance he had earlier disyed was now nothing but a farce.


    Katelyn pulled a packet of disinfectant wipes from her pocket and handed them to Vincent with concern. ¡°Make sure to clean that properly. We don¡¯t want any germs from them.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips twisted into a subtle smile as he methodically cleaned his hands. He said nothing, but his derisive look conveyed a message far more intimidating than any words could.


    The message was so clear that even someone as clueless as Rond could understand it. His eyes burned with rage.


    He realized that, to the duo, he was nothing more than a fool.


    Rond seethed. ¡°Do you know who I am? Ever heard of the Bernard Group? That¡¯s my family¡¯spany. I could make you regret this with just one phone call.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed in slight confusion, her gaze puzzled. She wasn¡¯t really familiar with the local business elite.


    ¡°Is the Bernard Group really that remarkable?¡± she asked, still unsure.


    In her mind, the leading firms were the Adams Group, Wheeler Group, and Johnson Group. Even the Bailey Group wasn¡¯t in the top three, yet Rond spoke as if his namemanded ultimate respect.


    Vincent discarded the disinfectant wipes into a nearby trash can and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a trashpany, not even in the top ten.¡±


    Katelyn added sharply, ¡°So it¡¯s a minorpany. No wonder their heir acts like this. Only a minor leader would run a minorpany like that.¡±


    This repeated insult pushed Rond¡¯s anger over the edge. ¡°How dare you insult me like this? I wish you would just drop dead!¡±


    As he spoke, he reached for a spare gun from the arsenal, but his right hand was disabled, and his leftcked the strength to properly hold a weapon.


    Noticing this, one of his henchmen quickly stepped in, murmuring, ¡°Mr. Bernard, please calm down. These two are clearly extraordinary. We should hold back for now. What if they¡¯re too powerful for us?¡±


    Individuals capable of such confidence and poise likely wielded power equal to theirs. Yet, the noble demeanor and distant air surrounding Vincent were unlike those of a typical business leader.


    The henchman was perceptive, but with Rond¡¯s anger at its peak, rational thoughts fell on deaf ears.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± he hissed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 302

    ?Chapter 302:


    Rond had his eyes fixed on the heavy machine gun stored above.


    All the bullets on the training field had been nks to prevent any idents from friction-induced fires. Being hit by one of these bullets wouldn¡¯t be lethal; it would simply cause brief pain and possibly lead to internal issues. Despite the strict rules against weapon misuse on the training grounds, Rond was too furious to consider such regtions. His only goal was to get back at Katelyn and Vincent.


    He struggled with one hand for a long time before he finally managed to lift the heavy machine gun. Exhausted, he gasped for air, the machine gun weighing a hefty twenty pounds.


    His eyes were red as he red at Vincent and Katelyn. ¡°Get on your knees and apologize to me now, or go to hell.¡±


    Unshaken, Katelyn responded coldly, ¡°You might want to get your head checked at a hospital for brain damage. Get treatment before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°You bitch! I¡¯ll shut your mouth for good!¡±


    Bearing the pain in his wrist, Rond mustered all his strength to hoist the gun with his left hand. As he took aim, he encountered a more pressing issue. His left hand was supporting the entire weight of the gun, leaving him no free hand to fire it.


    A sharp glint appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Taking advantage of the moment, she delivered a powerful kick to Rond.


    He hit the ground swiftly, the heavy machine gun adding to his misery. Rond coughed up blood.


    ¡°Mr. Bernard!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bernard!¡± his henchmen cried out.


    ???????? ???????? ???????????? at galn??v??????£®?????


    Using all their strength, they managed to lift the gun off Rond. However, Rond was gravely injured and couldn¡¯t even stand without the help of two people.<fn92fe> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find¡¤novel</fn92fe>


    With an icy stare, Katelyn warned, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to vanish. Next time, it won¡¯t just be your arm that gets broken.¡±


    Shaking with rage, Rond looked as if he wanted to retort, but instead, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted.


    ¡°Mr. Bernard!¡± his men cried.


    His followers called out once more, leaving Katelyn somewhat at a loss for words. When would these fools finally leave her life?


    As Rond¡¯s crew rushed him to the emergency room, they issued a threat to Katelyn. ¡°You¡¯ll be in trouble when Mr. Bernard wakes up. If you¡¯re brave enough, tell us your name!¡±


    Katelyn replied calmly, ¡°My name is Lise Bailey. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Bailey estate.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait!¡± they spat, scrambling off, ncing over their shoulders as if pursued by some unseen threat.


    Katelyn shifted her gaze, stooped to lift the heavy machine gun off the ground, and returned it to its ce.


    Puzzled, she turned to Vincent and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t they heard of your name? Don¡¯t they recognize you?¡± In theory, Vincent¡¯s name was well-known in the business world. Though he kept a low profile, his name frequently made headlines, and his photos often appeared in the public eye.


    Vincent responded with a hint of disapproval, ¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity. How would so many people recognize me?¡±


    Katelyn nodded. Thinking back to Rond¡¯s earlier arrogance, she almostughed.


    ¡°He still doesn¡¯t realize he¡¯s crossed a major yer in the business world. When he finds out who you really are, he¡¯s going to regret it immensely. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Vincent¡¯s influence and capabilities were clear. Even Neil, who wielded considerable power, had nearly faced bankruptcy under Vincent¡¯s pressure.


    And indeed, Vincent could easily dismantle the Bernard Group, a minor entity. At hismand, the Bernard Group would vanish from Granville.


    Instead of responding to herment, Vincent asked, ¡°Did this upset you?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head and replied nonchntly, ¡°No. On the contrary, I was amused by their ignorance. Truly fools.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 303

    ?Chapter 303:


    Vincent gave a firm nod, signaling his agreement.


    Without Rond¡¯s interruptions, the two of them continued practicing for a while longer. Afterward, Vincent drove Katelyn back.


    The moment Katelyn stepped through her front door, her phone buzzed with an iing video call from Aimee.


    Katelyn ced the phone on the table, propping it up casually. She then leaned back against the sofa, sinking into its cushions, and greeted, ¡°Hi, Aimee.¡±


    On the screen, Aimee¡¯s studio came into view, cluttered with stacks of paperwork spread across her desk. The slight slump in her posture and the furrow in her brow betrayed her frustration.


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve made it! Like, you¡¯re really blowing up!¡±


    Iris had always been a recognized name within the designmunity, her work admired by those with a keen eye for creativity. asionally, even someone outside that niche would stumble upon her creations and be an instant fan. After thest press conference, things hadpletely shifted. Each video about her skyrocketed in views, with nearly a hundred million people watching.


    This overwhelming attention became the biggest boost to Katelyn¡¯s growing fame, making her a household name. Now, it seemed like everyone knew who she was. Her poprity even outpaced some of the most well-known A-list stars. As Aimee spoke, she pulled out a towering stack of papers, her lips curling into a strained smile.


    ¡°These,¡± she said, gesturing to the pile, ¡°are frompanies that reached out in just the past three days. They all want to work with you, and there are at least a hundred offers here.¡± She let out a soft sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve turned down even more. Honestly, at this rate, you¡¯re going to be tied up for at least the next ten years trying to get through all these.¡±


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction to the press conference. Noticing Aimee¡¯s tired expression, she offered a warm smile.


    ???????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Thanks so much for handling all this for me, Aimee,¡± she said. ¡°But I¡¯ve recently made a deal with Vincent, and now I¡¯m a contributing designer for the Adams Group. I think we should cut back on these orders from otherpanies.¡±


    In the past, she had been a frence designer, enjoying the freedom to choose any business partner she wanted without limitations.


    Now, as a contracted designer for the Adams Group, Katelyn felt the weight of her responsibilities. Her schedule was packed, and managing so many orders was bing overwhelming. Aimee¡¯s expression shifted to one of sudden concern.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot something important,¡± she said, her voice quickening. ¡°Neil called me today, pressing us to finalize our deal with him right away. At first, I thought he was being unreasonable and gave him a piece of my mind. It was onlyter that I realized you¡¯d already made an agreement. Whenever you have the chance, let¡¯s visit the Wheeler Group and sign the contract with him.¡±


    Katelyn rxed into the sofa, making herselffortable, and spoke slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯d like to see what Lise cane up with first.¡±


    Aimee nodded in understanding. ¡°We¡¯ll schedule everything based on your timing then. The contract is all set, so we can sign it whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Katelyn smiled and gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Thanks, Aimee.¡±


    Aimee sighed deeply. ¡°Life sure can be tough.¡±


    Meanwhile, at her own home, Lise examined the bruise on her knee with a mix of frustration and rage. She gingerly applied medicine to the swollen spot, her anger boiling over.


    She muttered bitterly, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m not letting this go. You¡¯re going to pay for this.¡±


    Her words were filled with deep-seated bitterness. Without her usual calm demeanor, her expression was dark and menacing, revealing the full extent of her anger.


    At that moment, a loud, urgent knock sounded at the door.


    The banging was so intense that it felt as though the door might break.


    Annoyed by the racket, Lise gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s knocking? Stop it!¡±


    The knocking stopped for a moment, but then started up again, even more aggressively.


    Furious, Lise dragged her sore leg to the door, her face twisted with irritation.


    This time, Lise took precautions. Instead of opening the door immediately, she nced through the peephole. An elegant woman stood on the other side, someone Lise had never seen before.<fn3a14> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel</fn3a14>


    With a cautious tone, Lise asked, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    The woman outside casually smoothed her hair and offered a rxed smile.


    ¡°Miss Bailey? Could you open the door, please? I¡¯d like to speak with you in person. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here to cause any trouble.¡±


    Lise hesitated for a moment, uncertainty flickering across her face. Then, cautiously, she unlocked the door.


    But the second she cracked it open, two men¡ªwho had been hidden just out of sight¡ªlunged forward, grabbing her arms before she had a chance to react.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 304

    ?Chapter 304:


    The abrupt confrontation took Lise by surprise. She struggled fiercely and yelled, ¡°Who are you? Let go of me! Do you hear me?¡± Given the inherent physical differences between genders, and considering Lise¡¯s slight build, she was no match for the two bodyguards, who restrained her effortlessly.


    They held Lise¡¯s arms firmly, giving her no opportunity to break free.


    The woman, previously poised and graceful, transformed drastically. She advanced, seized Lise by the hair, and without hesitation, struck her face twice, hard.


    Her curses were harsh and venomous. ¡°You bitch! You injured my son! He¡¯s still in the hospital! I¡¯ve finally caught you. Today, I will avenge him!¡±


    The intense loathing and rage in the woman¡¯s eyes momentarily chilled Lise. Confused, she responded, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Stop ying dumb! I¡¯ve figured it all out. You conspired with that man to torment my son. Right after he came back from abroad, he ended up in the hospital. You should know, he¡¯s my only son. If anything happens to him, you¡¯re finished!¡±


    The more Emberly Bernard spoke, the angrier she became. She struck Lise a few more times, each p filled with force.


    After four ps, Lise¡¯s face was visibly swollen. At that moment, she felt a mix of bewilderment, anger, and a strong desire for revenge.


    Lise suspected that Katelyn was behind this once again.


    As Emberly raised her hand for a fifth p, Lise, enduring the pain, quickly defended herself. ¡°You¡¯re after the wrong person. I¡¯ve never harmed your son. I don¡¯t even know him. It¡¯s Katelyn Bailey you should be confronting.¡±


    Emberly paused, taken aback.


    Your source for updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    All the elites knew of the ongoing disputes between Lise and Katelyn.


    Even though speaking pulled painfully at her swollen face, Lise did her best to exin. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, have¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone investigate. I don¡¯t know your son at all. Was the conflict at the shooting range? Katelyn was there too. She hurt me as well.¡±


    Emberly paused, clearly doubting Lise¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I swear. She was with Vincent. That bitch likely felt emboldened to harm your son because of Vincent¡¯s support.¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± Emberly suddenly recalled something, and her expression shifted swiftly to one of scorn. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. You were the one who attacked my son.¡±


    Lise was nearly ovee with rage. The woman waspletely clueless!


    She opened her mouth to rify further, but Emberly signaled to the bodyguards.


    ¡°Gag her and take her to the hospital. I want her to kneel and apologize to my son!¡±


    With that, Emberly turned away as one of the bodyguards efficiently stuffed a cloth into Lise¡¯s mouth. He moved with such precision, it was as if he were abducting a hostage.


    With tear-filled eyes, Lise struggled to break free, but it was futile. She couldn¡¯t overpower him or flee, and now, she couldn¡¯t even speak with her mouth gagged.<fn5b65> ?????? ???? find[f]ovel</fn5b65>


    She was forcibly coerced into the car.


    Upon arriving at the hospital where Rond was staying, she still thought of escaping.


    At that moment, Rondy in the hospital bed, one arm in a cast suspended in the air, the other attached to an IV drip. Hisplexion was ashen.


    Upon seeing him in this state, Emberly¡¯s heart ached again. ¡°My dear, I¡¯ve brought back the woman who attacked you. I will make sure she pays for this!¡±


    Rond was Emberly¡¯s only child. Their lives had both been at risk during his birth, which had led her to spoil him immensely since he was an infant, always giving him whatever he desired. Now, witnessing him so battered, she found it unbearable. Her gazended on Lise, filled with intense loathing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 305

    ?Chapter 305:<fnbc07> Discover more novels at F¦ÉndNovel</fnbc07>


    Emberly¡¯s eyes brimmed with undisguised malice as she red at Lise, her look as chilling as if she were staring at a corpse. What did the power of the Bailey family matter to her? Anyone who harmed her son deserved the worst fate.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Emberlymanded. ¡°Make this bitch apologize to my son!¡±


    Lise¡¯s mouth was gagged, silencing any attempt to speak. She shook her head frantically in protest, overpowered by the two men pinning her down.


    Her head was violently pushed to the floor, and blood began to trickle from her forehead.


    Lise¡¯s hands balled into fists, her nails digging into her palms until they bled, but the physical pain paled inparison to the fury surging within her. She vowed to herself that if she didn¡¯t avenge this day¡¯s humiliation, she wouldn¡¯t be Lise Bailey. Despite her efforts to escape, her struggles were in vain.


    ¡°If my son suffers any harm, your life is forfeit!¡± Emberly warned severely, clearly dissatisfied with the bodyguards¡¯ ¡°gentle¡± approach. She stepped forward to take control.


    Lise, mute and suffering, felt her head spin with dizziness, her thoughts consumed by vengeance against Katelyn.


    At that moment, Rond, stirred by the noise, regained consciousness. Blinking in confusion, he managed to croak out, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Emberly rushed to his side, her face etched with concern. ¡°Rond, my baby, how do you feel? Are you feeling any better?¡±


    Hearing this, Rond clenched his jaw in fury. He had never felt so humiliated. Boiling with rage, he spat out, ¡°That damn woman! I¡¯ll make her pay!¡±


    Emberly nodded, gesturing toward Lise, who was on the brink of copse. Her tone was icy. ¡°I¡¯ve brought this bitch here for you. Do with her as you please.¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????????


    A gleam of vengeance lit up Rond¡¯s eyes as he struggled to sit up. Each time he shut his eyes, the scene from the shooting range reyed, haunting him.


    Katelyn¡¯s face, though undeniably beautiful, was etched with an expression of cold, ruthless disdain that now burned into Rond¡¯s memory. She had struck him with such precision, showing absolutely no mercy. But what infuriated him the most was the way she looked at him¡ªlike he was nothing more than garbage.


    Yet now, with time to cool off, Rond found himself strangely drawn to Katelyn. He longed for that very look. He was used to being adored by women, but he had never experienced the thrill of beingpletely disregarded. This new sensation was both exhrating and addictive.


    Regaining hisposure, Rond quickly said, ¡°Mom, I can handle this myself. You don¡¯t need to step in.¡±


    The thought of Katelyn¡¯s pretty face being marred was unbearable to him. He didn¡¯t want her spirit to break¡ªhe wanted her to keep looking at him with that same disdain.


    Rond swiftly instructed the two bodyguards, ¡°Release her and help her stand!¡±


    The bodyguards hesitated, looking to Emberly for approval.


    Emberly gestured nonchntly, signaling them to step back.


    At that moment, Lise could barely breathe. The cloth in her mouth was choking her, but she couldn¡¯t spit it out. The cut on her forehead was burning with pain. Her arms were painfully restrained behind her, and the agony was overwhelming. Her head hung low, her messy hair partially covering her face.


    Weakly, Lise reached up and pulled the cloth from her mouth.


    Seeing the injuries on her body, Rond was flooded with guilt. If not for the cast on his wrist, making movement difficult, he would have rushed to help her himself.


    Rond cleared his throat awkwardly, then said, ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry¡ªmy bodyguards were too harsh. They don¡¯t know their own strength. If you¡¯re in pain, I¡¯ll have a doctor check you thoroughly.¡±


    Emberly,pletely stunned by his words, retorted, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s your arm that¡¯s broken and not your head?¡±


    Ovee with concern, she raised her hand to check his forehead for a fever.


    Rond sighed and responded helplessly, ¡°Mom, I can handle this. Please, don¡¯t interfere next time.¡±


    All Rond could focus on was the woman before him. He hadn¡¯t even figured out what to say next when she suddenly lifted her head.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 306

    ?Chapter 306:


    The woman¡¯s face was streaked with tears, a pitiful sight, with blood from the wound on her forehead mingling with the tears as they fell.


    Rond had to admit that Lise¡¯s face was attractive, but next to Katelyn¡¯s, it seemed somewhat gaudy, no different from the other women who surrounded him.


    Lise bit her lower lip, looking utterly helpless as she whimpered, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. You¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±


    Emberly, seeing this, was furious. She shot a withering re at Lise and snapped, ¡°You little tramp, how dare you deny it! I¡¯ve already asked around. It was you who tormented my son.¡±


    Lise cried harder and shook her head, but her eyes remained fixed on Rond. ¡°It truly wasn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t know anything about this.¡±


    Emberly gritted her teeth, her hand poised to strike again, but Rond caught her arm just in time.


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s not the one.¡±


    He stepped closer, gripping Lise¡¯s chin, turning her face as if inspecting a piece of property. ¡°But this woman is rather stunning.¡±


    Emberly waved him off, her tone sharp with impatience. ¡°If she catches your eye, then keep her. But those other two, I won¡¯t let them go unpunished.¡±


    Rond¡¯s brow furrowed, a sudden realization hitting him as he asked, ¡°Who did you say could be the culprit?¡±


    ¡°That was my sister, Katelyn,¡± Lise quickly confessed, her tone filled with grievance.


    ¡°She¡¯s always been that way. If someone gets on her bad side, she responds with violence. These bruises on my leg? They¡¯re from when she shot me.¡±


    Your new favorite is g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Rond released his grip on her chin, his face unreadable as he quietly repeated the name to himself.


    ¡°Katelyn? That is a lovely name.¡±


    Lise studied Rond¡¯s face closely, her heart skipping a beat.


    She had initially intended to use the tension between Rond and Katelyn to turn things in her favor. But now, why did it seem like this man was intrigued by Katelyn?


    Well, perhaps there was another way to y this.


    She quickly pressed on.


    ¡°She is my sister. I will take the me for anything she has done. If you want revenge, target me instead. Please don¡¯t harm her. She¡¯s just gone through a divorce because of an affair, so she might not be in the best frame of mind.¡±


    Rondtched onto the critical detail, his voice suddenly filled with excitement.<fn982a> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f?ndnovel</fn982a>


    ¡°Wait, what did you just say? She¡¯s gone through a recent divorce?¡±


    Lise feigned a troubled sigh and nodded.


    ¡°She was the one who cheated, but she¡¯s clever. She knows exactly how to twist the narrative, making herself look like the victim and her ex-husband like the one who strayed. You don¡¯t stand a chance against her.¡±


    Emberly snorted, her eyes brimming with scorn.


    ¡°That kind of shameless woman needs to be taught a lesson. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to fetch her immediately.¡±


    Just as Emberly prepared to rush off and exact her revenge, Rond stopped her again.


    He sat on the hospital bed, looking resigned.


    ¡°Mom, I will take care of this myself. There¡¯s no need for you to get involved.¡±


    Emberly arched an eyebrow, clearly irritated.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just trying to help.¡±


    Rond sighed and gave a brief, dismissive nod.


    ¡°I understand, but let me handle this. I already have a n in mind.¡±


    Emberly hesitated, her unease evident. She knew her son¡¯s weakness for beautiful women.


    But seeing that Rond was firm, she refrained from pushing further. Before departing, she gave Lise a fierce re and warned her,


    ¡°Keep quiet. If I hear anything circting outside, I¡¯ll make sure to tear your face apart.¡±


    Lise stifled her resentment and nodded submissively. The more she outwardlyplied, the more her internal resentment simmered.


    She vowed to get her revenge on Emberly when the opportunity arose.


    Once Emberly had left the room, Rond adjusted his position on the bed, crossing his legs and holding a cigar in his left hand as he regarded Lise.


    ¡°Now, tell me about Katelyn.¡±


    Lise rose from the floor and began spinning an borate, fabricated tale.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 307

    ?Chapter 307:


    After delivering her lengthy speech, Lise let out a weary sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t pinpoint when Katelyn became such a stranger,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s almost unrecognizable.¡±


    She maintained an air of sympathy, her eyes flicking to Rond¡¯s face, searching for any sign of emotion.


    Lise had carefully crafted an image of Katelyn as maniptive and merciless¡ªsomeone who thrived on deceiving and exploiting others. She had expected Rond to be eager to take revenge, driven by the vivid portrayal of Katelyn¡¯s wrongdoings.


    Instead, after finishing his cigar, Rond looked at Lise with casual indifference.


    ¡°Now leave,¡± he said curtly.


    His abrupt dismissal left Lise gaping, her mind racing with confusion. This was not the response she had anticipated. Why wasn¡¯t Rond seizing the opportunity for retribution against Katelyn?


    With a nervous bite of her lower lip, Lise tried again, her voice edged with urgency. ¡°If you want revenge on Katelyn,e to me instead. I¡¯m willing to pay any price for what she¡¯s done.¡±


    Rond¡¯s irritation was palpable. ¡°Who said I¡¯d be seeking revenge?¡±


    He had spent years surrounded by women who eagerly catered to his whims, responding to his every beckoning. Katelyn, however, was a stark contrast¡ªher presence added an unexpected spark to his life. The challenge of winning her over fascinated him.


    He imagined the thrill of her scornful gaze, and the thought stirred a thrilling, almost intoxicating anticipation within him.


    Lise, on the other hand, felt a wave of revulsion, as if something distasteful had invaded her senses. She was baffled by Rond¡¯s strange behavior. Was he really this odd? Why did he have that gleam of excitement in his eyes?


    Latest novels at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m


    Before she could react, Rond¡¯s gesture was swift and dismissive, pointing firmly toward the door.


    ¡°Get out. Now,¡± hemanded.


    Lise took a deep breath, clenched her jaw, and walked away.


    Her heart heavy with disappointment, Lise believed that Rond wouldn¡¯t let Katelyn slip away.


    Outside, she snapped photos of her injuries and used editing software to make them appear more severe. With a few quick clicks, she sent the doctored images to Neil.


    Their rtionship was still on shaky ground. Despite their recent trip to the shooting range together¡ªsomething she had begged him for¡ªthere was no real improvement. She needed a new approach to win him back. This was her chance.


    Back at home, Katelyn sat at herptop, her fingers racing over the keyboard as she searched for any updates. A day had passed, and still, neither the elderly woman nor her son, who had been taken by the T Organization, had shown up.


    The fact that they hadn¡¯t been killed on the spot suggested that the person behind their capture wasn¡¯t nning an immediate execution. If that were the case, they must be after something else entirely.


    Still, no one could say for sure if they were alive or dead.


    With the DNA test results due the day after tomorrow, Katelyn felt a pressing need to find them quickly. Otherwise, the public would forever link her to their fate.


    After an exhaustive search, she was still empty-handed. It felt as though they had vanished without a trace.


    She let out a frustrated sigh and massaged her temples. The frustration of being exposed while her opponents remained hidden was suffocating.


    With no new leads and exhaustion setting in, Katelyn shut down herptop and headed to bed. She needed to be at work as usual the next day.


    When she arrived at the office the next morning, everything seemed normal. By midday, a crowd of employees had gathered near the entrance of her office. They were eagerly discussing something that had clearly captured their attention.


    The CEO¡¯s office was perfectly soundproofed, but even with the door shut tight, Katelyn could still hear snippets of loud conversations drifting in from outside.


    Her frown deepened as she heard her name mentioned in passing. Suddenly, her phone buzzed with a call from an unknown number.


    She answered, and a smooth, confident voice came through.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally tracked you down,¡± the voice said.


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, bewildered. ¡°Who am I speaking with?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We met just yesterday. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± the caller replied, the impatience growing in their tone.


    ¡°Look downstairs!¡± the voice urged.<fnefc6> ?????? ???? find?novel</fnefc6>


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze instinctively moved to the window, and her eyes widened in shock as she looked out below.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 308

    ?Chapter 308:


    From the twenty-second floor of the CEO¡¯s office, the city sprawled out in a hazy blur, its details swallowed by the distance. Yet, amidst the indistinctndscape, one sight stood out to Katelyn¡ªan expansive field of red roses below. Beside them, a gigantic LED screen shed with a message so bold it seemed to leap off the screen: ¡°Katelyn, I love you!¡± The letters,rge and unmistakable, were clearly meant to be seen from far above.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced with questions. What on earth was this borate disy of flowers and the ring message all about? The man on the phone had mentioned they had crossed paths just yesterday. Aside from Lise and Neil, the only other person she¡¯d recently dealt with was the fool who had ended up in the hospital after Vincent had broken his wrist. Could he be behind this grand gesture?


    Katelyn¡¯s face darkened, her teeth clenched as she addressed the person on the phone. ¡°Did you have anything to do with setting up all this downstairs?¡±


    Rond, basking in his own satisfaction, leaned back with a smug grin. ¡°Absolutely! I know a grand gesture is every woman¡¯s dream. What do you think? I had over ten thousand roses delivered just for you. Even from up here, they¡¯re impossible to miss.¡±


    Katelyn shut her eyes tightly, her face a mask of frustration. She didn¡¯t need to see Rond¡¯s face to imagine the annoying, self-satisfied smirk he was surely wearing. In that moment, she regretted not being tougher on him the day before. She wished she had left him nursing injuries for a while.


    ¡°Were you the one who ended up in the hospital yesterday?¡± she asked.<fn1400> For more chapters visit Find[F]ovel</fn1400>


    ¡°That¡¯s me! Rond Bernard, in the flesh.¡± Rond leaned back further, crossing his legs and letting them swing as he shed a confident smile. ¡°Even though you gave me a rough time yesterday, I don¡¯t hold grudges against beautiful women. Juste downstairs, take the flowers, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers tightened around the phone, her knuckles turning white as she nearly crushed it in her grip. Her voice, barely contained, sliced through the silence. ¡°You have¡­¡±


    Fresh stories here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    ¡°Ten minutes to clear that mess, or I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re out ofmission for three months.¡±


    Rond¡¯s reply was swift and indignant. ¡°How can you call them a mess? Do you know how much work I put into gathering all those flowers? I¡¯m being generous here. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one making amends for what you did?¡±


    It was Rond¡¯s first attempt at winning a woman¡¯s favor with flowers, convinced that this grand gesture would be foolproof. Typically, a flirtatious smile or a wink was all it took for women to fall for him. He was certain no woman could resist such a romantic disy. Even if Katelyn was different, surely she wouldn¡¯t reject a public gesture of affection.


    Caught up in his own fantasy, Rond ignored the seriousness of Katelyn¡¯s threat, misinterpreting her anger as shyness. Her voice turned cold once again. ¡°You have exactly ten minutes. The time starts now.¡±


    She cut the call abruptly, not waiting for his reply. Katelyn sank back into her chair, rubbing her temples in frustration. After yesterday¡¯s events, she had assumed Rond came from money and would see through her bluff. She had expected some sort of retaliation, but this was beyond anything she had imagined. If this was his idea of payback, it left herpletely stunned.


    At that moment, the office door creaked open. Vincent walked in, returning from a meeting. Already, Rond¡¯s over-the-top stunt had be the office¡¯stest gossip. Vincent set a folder on the table and studied Katelyn¡¯s troubled expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Samuel to take care of it,¡± he said, his tone rxed.


    Katelyn released a weary sigh, her frustration palpable. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid he¡¯ll retaliate with something even more outrageous.¡±


    She could handle a direct confrontation, but Rond¡¯s odd and irritating antics were another matter. She dreaded that the sea of roses might be just the beginning.


    Vincent, mildly entertained by her frustration, took a seat and slid a file toward her.


    ¡°I looked into this guy. He¡¯s recently returned from abroad and is known for his love of fine food, drink, women, and gambling.¡±


    Katelyn nced out the window. The roses still covered the ground, but Samuel and the security team were already on site, beginning to clear away the mess.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 309

    ?Chapter 309:


    As the bodyguards began to dismantle the setup, Rond threw his arms out, positioning himself in front of the roses like a human shield. His right arm, still in a ster cast, moved awkwardly, and his efforts looked almostical.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? If you want to destroy my roses, you¡¯ll have to go through me first!¡± he shouted.


    Samuel felt a mixture of irritation and disbelief, especially when his gaze fell on the enormous LED screen.


    Vincent had been single for years, and now that he was finally showing interest in Katelyn, Samuel had no intention of letting Rond ruin this. Not interested in wasting time on Rond¡¯s antics, Samuel signaled to the bodyguards, who immediately advanced to deal with the situation.


    Rond¡¯s eyes widened in outrage. ¡°How dare you!? Don¡¯t you know who I am? If you dare cross me, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡±


    Samuel¡¯s face was a mask of disdain and mockery as he pointed toward the Adams Group logo.


    ¡°Has the Bernard Group grown tired of livingfortably?¡± Samuel sneered. ¡°You must be crazy to cause trouble here at the Adams Group! Are you looking for a death wish?¡±


    His words were sharp, his tone cutting, and his eyes gleamed with mockery.


    Having risen quickly through the ranks at Adams Group, Samuel had earned his position as Vincent¡¯s personal assistant in just a few short years. He was known for being sharp and decisive¡ªsomeone no one dared to underestimate. Even the slightest look from him made Rond freeze in fear.


    Samuel hade prepared, backed by more than twenty bodyguards, while Rond only had three. A confrontation between them was no contest. Rond¡¯s side would be crushed in moments.


    Rond gritted his teeth in frustration, trying to hold hisposure as he muttered under his breath, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! I¡¯ll make sure you pay for it!¡±


    R34d th3 0r1g1n4l 4t g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    Samuel didn¡¯t flinch. He countered calmly, ¡°Hang around for another second, and you¡¯ll end up in the trash with the rest of your mess.¡±


    Rond opened his mouth to respond, but no words came out. His mouth worked soundlessly, and realizing he had no other choice, he turned and stormed off, feeling humiliated.


    Katelyn exhaled deeply, feeling a wave of relief as she watched the roses being cleared from the area. A peculiar thought then shed through her mind. Was there something even more twisted about Rond? Could he be a creep on top of everything else?


    It seemed clear that he enjoyed being humiliated. The more cruelly people treated him, the more it seemed like he liked them.


    The unsettling thought made Katelyn¡¯s skin prickle with goosebumps, and she instinctively began rubbing her arms.


    Vincent noticed the subtle shift in her expression and asked with curiosity, ¡°What just crossed your mind? You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡±


    She sighed and replied, ¡°It seems like I¡¯vended myself in yet another mess. This one might be bigger than usual.¡± Katelyn let out another sigh, feeling the absurdity of it all. Rond disgusted her, and she even felt a bit sorry for the roses he had ruined.


    But then, something unexpected happened.


    Rond¡¯s over-the-top confession caused a stir online. He even created a new ount with a more attention-grabbing name. Under the name LoveKate, he posted: ¡°I won¡¯t give up. Even if you send more bodyguards to remove my roses, I¡¯ll always stay by your side and protect you.¡±


    That new ount belonged to Rond, and he had even spent money to boost its visibility and gain more attention.


    Within minutes of his tweet, it shot to the top of the trending list, bing a hot topic in less than ten minutes.


    Katelyn had been trending quite a bit recently. Just after she announced her divorce, Rond had decided to publicly dere his love for her. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how theizens would react.


    One user wrote, ¡°This is so immature! He¡¯s like a middle schooler. But even back then, I wasn¡¯t this corny. How embarrassing!¡±


    Another chimed in, ¡°From the way he¡¯s dressed, he¡¯s clearly some rich kid. His arm is still in a cast, yet he couldn¡¯t wait to make his big confession. He spent so much on roses, but he should¡¯ve invested more in improving his approach to women.¡±


    A third added, ¡°You have to admit, Katelyn Bailey sure has a lot of admirers. But honestly, some of these guys are just pathetic.¡±


    Another user asked, ¡°Can anyone exin what¡¯s going on here? Out of nowhere, this guy is dering his love. This is more dramatic than any soap opera I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Katelyn scrolled through the endlessments on her Twitter feed, many of which tagged her while sharing Rond¡¯s post. After reading what he had written, she feltpletely at a loss for words.<fnc769> Content originallyes from F¦Énd£Îovel</fnc769>


    She quickly typed a response to Rond¡¯s post:


    ¡°If you dare to harass me again, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to walk again.¡±


    LoveKate responded almost immediately:


    ¡°I adore it when you act cold and irritated. The more you push me away, the deeper my feelings grow.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t hold herposure any longer. Feeling a wave of disgust, she threw her phone aside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 310

    ?Chapter 310:


    At that moment, Katelyn waspletely at a loss for words about Rond.


    He struck her as the type of person who, even after being pped, woulde back to tenderly kiss the hand that had struck him.


    Katelyn let out another deep, resigned sigh.


    Meanwhile, Vincent gave her a subtle smirk and a knowing look.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone off the deep end on social media again. I can¡¯t handle it anymore. Should I just get someone to hack his ount and delete everything? His posts are unbearable.¡± Though Katelyn spoke these words aloud, she was secretly nning to handle the situation herself.


    Katelyn had always stuck to her role in front of Vincent¡ªa simple designer who knew nothing about hacking.<fnf27d> Newest update provided by find{n}ovel</fnf27d>


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take care of it,¡± Vincent said, his frustration evident. ¡°But first, you need to calm down.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, knowing there was nothing more she could do for now. She reminded herself that ignorance could be afort. After all, Rond hadn¡¯t broken anyws yet, so she couldn¡¯t just go to the police.


    Just as she was about to power on herputer and dive back into work, Neil¡¯s call came through.


    His voice was seething with anger and loaded with usations.


    ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s the story with Lise¡¯s injuries? How could you be so cruel? Are you really going to me her for something you did?¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice was filled with anger, his teeth nearly grinding with frustration.


    Your favorite tales live on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    When he saw the photos of Lise covered in bruises, he was initially in shock. But after seeing her in person and hearing her out, he understood the full story.


    The Bernard family¡¯s revenge was meant for Katelyn, but Lise was the one who suffered.


    And the worst part? Lise was pregnant! What if something happened to the baby?


    Neil¡¯s barrage of questions hit Katelyn so suddenly that she was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Katelyn said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me! You angered the Bernard family, and now Lise is paying the price. She¡¯s in the hospital because of you. Come over here and apologize right now, or don¡¯t me me for what happens next!¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice was filled with fury, but even through the phone, Lise¡¯s anxious voice could be heard in the background.


    ¡°Neil, maybe we should just drop this. I don¡¯t think Katelyn meant any harm. I¡¯ve already taken on so much¡ªshe shouldn¡¯t have to deal with any more trouble,¡± Lise said.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant! What if something happens to the baby? I won¡¯t stand for this!¡± Neil growled, his frustration clear.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te and apologize today, I¡¯ll make sure you face serious consequences,¡± he added, addressing Katelyn again.


    As Katelyn listened, the situation started to make sense. She had mentioned Lise¡¯s name casually when they asked, never expecting her to actually end up injured. But what about Rond¡¯s strange behavior?


    With a deep frown, Katelyn finally spoke up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d actually go through with it,¡± Katelyn said, her voice a mix of shock and regret.


    ¡°You did this on purpose! I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses. Get to the hospital right now!¡±


    With that, Neil ended the call abruptly.


    Looking at Lise, bruised and lying in bed, Neil felt deep worry for their unborn child. The results of the prenatal exam weren¡¯t even in yet. This was his first child. He couldn¡¯t let anything go wrong.


    Katelyn put her phone down, her face shadowed with concern. The Bernard family¡¯s swift actions had dragged Lise into the mess. Regardless of how things turned out, Katelyn knew she needed to go to the hospital. After all, this whole situation had started because of her.


    Katelyn grabbed her bag and turned to Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, Lise was hurt because I mentioned her name yesterday. I need to go to the hospital to check on her,¡± she said.


    Vincent, who overheard parts of the phone call, stood up and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Katelyn nodded briefly, not saying anything more.


    With the press conference having gone smoothly and the project secured, Katelyn felt a sense of relief. The design team was also unwinding from the earlier stress, allowing her some time off.


    By the time Katelyn and Vincent arrived at the hospital, Lise was in the middle of a medical exam.


    Lise anxiously clutched her stomach, her face etched with worry as she repeatedly asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how is my baby?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 311

    ?Chapter 311:


    The doctor looked at the test report in his hand with a troubled expression.


    ¡°The baby¡¯s condition is not ideal. The first three months are the most delicate. You need to be cautious and avoid anything that might cause stress or upset.¡±


    Lise nodded with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever is necessary to keep my baby safe.¡±


    Neil nced at her still-t belly, his voice softening. ¡°I will protect both of you, no matter what.¡±


    Feeling emotional, Lise leaned into him for support.


    Katelyn stood in the doorway, watching the warm disy with suspicion. Her eyes stayed fixed on Lise. Despite having no concrete evidence, she felt something was off about Lise¡¯s pregnancy. Katelyn knew she needed to observe more closely to uncover the truth.


    Neil noticed her presence and sneered. ¡°Did youe here to apologize?¡±


    ¡°I never thought the Bernard family¡¯s retaliation would happen so quickly,¡± Katelyn remarked calmly.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Apologize to Lise, or this isn¡¯t over,¡± Neil said in a domineering tone, as though Katelyn were his enemy.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen,¡± Katelyn retorted sharply. ¡°If the Bernard family attacked her, why aren¡¯t you asking them to apologize?¡±


    Neil¡¯s gaze burned with anger as he responded, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If it weren¡¯t for you, she never would¡¯ve crossed paths with them.¡±


    He hated the defiant look on Katelyn¡¯s face more than anything. ¡°Lise has tried to undermine me too many times to count. Consider this just a little payback.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile was filled with amusement. She hadn¡¯te to apologize¡ªshe was here to enjoy the spectacle.


    Discover tales at g ? ln ¦Ò¦Í?? ?? s,


    The wound on Lise¡¯s head had been treated and wrapped in gauze, but Katelyn couldn¡¯t see the full extent of the damage.


    She couldn¡¯t help but appreciate how the Bernard family handled things¡ªdecisive and efficient. In a way, they had helped her release some of her frustration.


    Neil¡¯s eyes burned with fury as he clenched his fists, shouting, ¡°Katelyn, I said apologize now!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Katelyn had changed so much. She had once been gentle, sensible, and kind. What had turned her into this?


    Now, Katelyn was cold, ruthless, self-centered, and calcting. There seemed to be nothing good left in her, yet he found himself wanting to see her more.<fnafc6> Follow current nov?ls on f?ndnovel</fnafc6>


    It felt like he was losing his mind, and it was tearing him apart.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn stood confidently in the ward.


    ¡°And I said, that¡¯s not going to happen,¡± she replied calmly.


    Noticing the rising tension, Lise stepped in, coughing lightly before speaking in a gentle tone. ¡°Neil, I¡¯ve already said there¡¯s no need for Katelyn to apologize. As long as she¡¯s unharmed, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Then she turned toward Katelyn and continued, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ll handle the trouble you¡¯ve caused this time, but I hope you won¡¯t act so recklessly again. You always seem to create problems for the people around you, whether you mean to or not. That really needs to change.¡±


    Katelyn smiled, but her eyes were filled with nothing but disgust and coldness. ¡°Are you done talking?¡±


    Lise bit her lip, clearly more upset. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to look out for you. Why can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    ¡°The best thing you could do for me is to stay out of my life forever,¡± Katelyn replied coldly and directly.


    Katelyn still had one more question she needed to ask, and she took a step closer, watching every subtle change in Lise¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Rond suddenly lost his mind and started acting irrationally. Have you said something to him?¡±


    Katelyn still couldn¡¯t understand how everything had spiraled out of control like this. The Bernard family wanted revenge on her, but Lise ended up getting hurt by mistake.


    Later, Rond made a public confession of love.


    It felt like these actions came from twopletely different people.


    Perhaps Lise had stirred the pot. Other than that, Katelyn couldn¡¯te up with any other exnation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 312

    ?Chapter 312:


    Lise put on an innocent expression, leaning back against the headboard and coughing softly, acting as though she were feeling weak.


    ¡°You always suspect me with these malicious ideas. I didn¡¯t say anything to anyone. The Bernards found out about you on their own. I also heard about what Rond did. I¡¯m just as surprised as you are.¡±


    Lise genuinely felt baffled and wished she could peer into Rond¡¯s mind to see if he had any sense at all.


    Katelyn had beaten him up, sending him to the hospital, yet he still dered his love for her and continued to pursue her so openly.


    What kind of logic was that? Did shamelessness make him fearless? It was simply absurd!


    This wasn¡¯t the oue Lise had been hoping for.


    Katelyn narrowed her gaze, studying Lise¡¯s face carefully. From the way Lise looked, it seemed she wasn¡¯t lying this time.


    Psychology offered many tips on how to tell if someone was being truthful or deceptive. Small, subconscious actions often revealed a person¡¯s true thoughts.


    ¡°You had iting this time,¡± Katelyn said, turning her gaze away from Lise, but her words sent Lise into a fit of rage.


    ¡°I had iting?¡± Lise thought.


    She had suffered bruises all over, and instead of apologizing, Katelyn mocked her.


    Lise¡¯s face contorted with anger. Neil, standing nearby, looked irritated as well.


    He stared at Katelyn and asked, ¡°Did you n this whole thing? Were you trying to use the Bernard family to cause Lise to lose the baby?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c§à??, your storytelling home


    The doctor had mentioned that Lise could have miscarried.


    That¡¯s why Neil suspected that Katelyn had orchestrated everything.


    Katelyn shot him a sharp look and stated tly, ¡°Are you paranoid? Do you really think I have some magical ability to predict that the Bernard family would strike so quickly?¡±


    Seething with anger, Neil asked back, ¡°Then how do you exin what happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given an exnation. She had iting. I haven¡¯t even settled the real score with her yet. She was just unlucky this time.¡±


    Katelyn spread her hands, maintaining an innocent expression. She had gotten the answers she needed, and as she turned to leave, Neil stepped in front of her.


    His once gentle, handsome face now disyed only fatigue and anger. He had been strugglingtely, losing weight, and the dark circles under his eyes were evident. She couldn¡¯t see any trace of the qualities that had once captivated her. She still couldn¡¯t understand why she had been so blindly, madly in love with him back then.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯re not leaving,¡± Neil growled, standing in her way.


    Katelyn looked back at him with a steady gaze. ¡°Are you looking for a fight? Still haven¡¯t learned your lesson from that shoulder throw?¡±


    Neil¡¯s face flushed with anger at her remark. He had worked out for years and believed Katelyn couldn¡¯t match his strength or physique. But when she had thrown him over her shoulder in the corridor, he had struggled to get back up. He considered that moment one of the most humiliating things that had ever happened to him.


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t hit you? I usually don¡¯t hit women, but you¡¯ve been pushing my buttons for too long, Katelyn.¡± He reached out suddenly, trying to grab her wrist and force her to kneel.


    At that moment, the door swung open with a loud kick. Vincent appeared, his expression dark and threatening. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, nning to assault a woman? Do you think you can handle the bacsh when the public finds out?¡±


    Katelyn quickly dodged Neil¡¯s grasp, taking advantage of the distraction. If Neil seriously tried to fight her, she wasn¡¯t sure she could win. She had simply been lucky before and caught him off guard with that shoulder throw. But when faced with brute strength, fancy moves wouldn¡¯t matter much.


    Neil¡¯s voice dripped with mockery as he sneered, ¡°Mr. Adams, why are you so obsessed with a woman who has already been with me? If you want, I can send every woman I¡¯ve ever slept with straight to your bed.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn5e5a> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F?nd-Novel</fn5e5a>

 Chapter 313

    ?Chapter 313:


    Right after Neil finished speaking, Vincent¡¯s fist shot out, striking Neil in the face with brutal force.


    Vincent, usually calm and controlled, had never allowed his anger to erupt like this before. He hit Neil with everything he had, his eyes cold and unfeeling, as if looking at someone he utterly despised. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re better than everyone when you insult Katelyn? The more you act like this, the more revolting you be. There¡¯s nothing more pathetic than making a woman who once loved you feel she was blind to do so.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s sudden outburst left everyone stunned, including Katelyn, who watched in shock. But as she processed what had happened, she couldn¡¯t help but mentally apud Vincent. His words echoed her own thoughts perfectly. Love had blinded her; it was only after she stopped loving Neil that she saw his true character.


    Lise, startled by the scene, instinctively reached out, her hand hovering uncertainly as if she might help Neil to his feet. ¡°Neil!¡± she called out.


    Neil stood up, wiping the blood from his nose with a careless swipe. With a sneer, he taunted Vincent further. ¡°You must be enraged by what I said. Seems like the great Mr. Adams is just a trash picker after all.¡±


    ¡°And you? You¡¯re the real trash here. Be sure to remember that!¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice was firm andced with resentment. ¡°I¡¯ve regretted marrying you more times than I can count. If I could turn back time, I¡¯d never choose you again.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Neil¡¯s face darkened with fury as he red at Katelyn.<fn0823> Updates are released by find{n}ovel</fn0823>


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t fool yourself into thinking I don¡¯t see through you. After getting involved with Vincent, you act like you¡¯re above me? You¡¯re just so cheap.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Vincent¡¯s fist shot out again, moving so quickly it seemed to blur in the air. Even though they were both men, Vincent found Neil¡¯s words utterly revolting.


    New chapters now on g¦Áln¦Òv??ls?c?m


    ¡°You¡¯re not just unworthy of being called a man; you¡¯re not even fit to be called a human.¡±


    Hit twice in rapid session, Neil¡¯s anger boiled over. Heshed out in fury, and the two men engaged in a fierce, chaotic fight. Vincent didn¡¯t hold back; he had been itching to hit Neil for a long time. His fists flew with the speed and intensity of a furious lion,nding blow after blow.


    Neil managed to fight back at first, but soon Vincent¡¯s relentless attacks left him defenseless. Katelyn rushed in, quickly separating them. Seizing the opportunity, she delivered a few hard kicks to Neil¡¯s stomach.


    Her involvement with someone so vile felt like a deep stain on her conscience, a mistake she feared would haunt her forever. The fight had turned from a one-on-one into a chaotic sh, with two against one. Neil could barely defend himself. Lise wanted to step in, but she was too weak to make much of an impact. She could only do her best to break up the brawl.


    ¡°Calm down, Neil. Please, calm down.¡±


    Neil shook off Lise¡¯s hand and threw himself back into the fight with Vincent. Their sh was wild and relentless. It wasn¡¯t until the hospital security guards charged in that they were finally pulled apart.


    Vincent had been hit on the chin, and his arms were marked with fresh bruises. Neil¡¯s injuries were worse. His right eye was swollen shut, and blood poured from his nose and mouth. He wiped the blood from his face with a rough hand, his gaze locked onto Vincent with steely determination.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve done to me. I promise you¡¯ll pay for this.¡±


    Vincent shrugged, his voice cold. ¡°I¡¯ll be here when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Katelyn studied Vincent¡¯s injuries with a worried frown. ¡°You should definitely get a rabies shot. Who knows what kind of germs you might pick up from a lunatic like him?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Neil¡¯s face flushed with anger at her words.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze darkened as he fixed Neil with a hard stare. ¡°If you insult Katelyn again,¡± Vincent warned, ¡°things will get worse for you.¡±


    Neil sneered, his teeth grinding with rage.


    ¡°How can you pretend there¡¯s nothing going on between you two?¡± Neil snapped. ¡°Look at how you¡¯re defending her. I bet you were already together before our divorce. Otherwise, why was she so determined to leave me?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes zed with fury as she clenched her fists. ¡°I was determined to leave you because it took me three years to see it clearly¡ªyou¡¯re a scumbag! Aplete jerk!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 314

    ?Chapter 314:


    Katelyn clenched her fists in anger, the sound of her knuckles cracking loudly in the silence. In that moment, she fully realized what a jerk Neil really was.


    The disgust in her eyes cut deeper than any words could have, piercing straight into Neil¡¯s heart.


    He forced a bitter smile, trying to mask his frustration. ¡°So, are you really not going to admit that your attitude towards me now is because you¡¯ve fallen in love with Vincent?¡±


    Katelyn nodded without hesitation, locking her gaze on him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve fallen for Vincent. And what of it? Only after finding something real do you realize how vile the trash you¡¯ve been holding onto truly was.¡±


    Vincent was the treasure; Neil, inparison, was nothing but trash.


    That statement left Neil speechless. Katelyn didn¡¯t bother giving him another look as she turned and walked out.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew moreplex as he followed her.


    Outside, Katelyn asked a nurse for some disinfectant supplies. When she returned to the car, her gaze fell on the wound on Vincent¡¯s face from the recent fight.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I apologize. What I said earlier was only to provoke Neil. There wasn¡¯t any other meaning behind it.¡±


    She knew that the quickest way to unsettle Neil was by reminding him that, no matter what, he could never measure up to Vincent. His immature nature made him easy to manipte.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but his voice remained calm as always. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and said, ¡°Let me treat your wound.¡±


    Next part is at g????????¦Í??????.co??


    Vincent gave a slight nod. She carefully picked up a cotton swab with tweezers and began gently dabbing at the cut on his face, her movements precise as though he were something delicate.


    Though the injury wasn¡¯t severe, it would still need a few days to heal properly.


    After Katelyn finished tending to the wound, she let out a quiet sigh.


    ¡°Engaging in a fight with someone like Neil is pointless. Next time, just treat his words like the noise of a barking dog.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he nced over at Katelyn. ¡°It¡¯s clear how much you despise him now.¡±


    ¡°Despise? I wish he¡¯d vanish from my life for good,¡± Katelyn replied, her expression bing even more conflicted.


    Despite her intense dislike, she had already epted a deposit from Neil for their business deal. No matter how she felt, she had to fulfill her end of the agreement. There was no telling what kind of trouble Neil might cause next, and the thought bothered her immensely.


    As they sat together in the backseat, Katelyn absentmindedly tossed the medical supplies back into her bag. She was about to speak when Samuel suddenly mmed on the brakes and swerved sharply to the right.


    The abrupt movement sent her lurching forward, then to the side.


    Luckily, Vincent was seated next to her and reacted quickly. He wrapped his arm around her waist, stopping her head from hitting the car door.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced as the unexpected jolt startled her.


    Vincent¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°What just happened, Samuel?¡±


    Samuel replied immediately, sounding apologetic, ¡°A car ran a red light at the intersection ahead. I had to swerve to avoid it.¡±


    Vincent responded with a steady voice, ¡°Keep your eyes on the road. Make sure it doesn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Samuel answered quickly, ¡°Understood, sir.¡±


    When the car settled back to a normal speed, Katelyn realized how close she was to Vincent. She had nearly fallen against him, and his arm was still around her waist, holding her in ce. The way they were positioned made them appear closer than she feltfortable with.


    Feeling the heat rush to her face, Katelyn pulled away from him. She stammered, ¡°Mr. Adams, I wasn¡¯t trying to¡­ I¡­¡±<fn12fb> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN0vel</fn12fb>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Vincent replied with his usual calm tone, his hands sped together. The faint scent of gardenia filled the space between them, a fragrance that always seemed to belong to Katelyn. No designer perfume could ever replicate it.


    Katelyn subtly moved to the farthest edge of her seat, wishing for a wide river to separate them.


    Vincent noticed the gesture. Despite everything they had experienced together, it was clear that she still kept her distance. Katelyn¡¯s expression shifted slightly, as a thought suddenly crossed her mind.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 315

    ?Chapter 315:


    Katelyn turned back to Vincent, grimaced, and asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, do you think there¡¯s something suspicious about Lise¡¯s pregnancy?¡±


    Even though they both went to the hospital together, Vincent had been a step behind when entering the ward. He had taken the time to speak with Lise¡¯s doctor about her condition while Katelyn went to confront Neil and Lise. Recalling that conversation, Vincent stated in a steady tone, ¡°The doctor answered all the questions smoothly, but something just seemed off. I felt like he was hiding something.¡±


    Katelyn nodded but kept her suspicions to herself. There wasn¡¯t enough evidence to support her theory yet. If Lise was hiding something, she would eventually reveal it on her own.


    Vincent made sure Katelyn arrived home safely. After such a long day, she felt drained and was grateful for her day off the next day. She had hoped to sleep in, but that small wish was shattered when her phone rang early in the morning.


    The phone beside her pillow rang incessantly. Squinting against the morning light, she groggily pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Miss Bailey? This is Hearnd Hospital. The paternity test results have juste in. Pleasee to the hospital.¡±


    These words snapped Katelyn out of her daze, waking her uppletely. She had almost forgotten the results were due today. However, Marlon and his mother were still nowhere to be found. Despite this, she quickly got dressed and headed to the hospital.


    Upon arriving at the hospital entrance, arge group of reporters had already gathered, their cameras aimed and ready. Clearly, they wouldn¡¯t pass up the chance to cover the oue of the test, certain it would be a trending story.


    Upon seeing Katelyn, they immediately began firing questions at her and pointing their cameras toward her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, could you share your thoughts on the paternity test results being released soon?¡±


    ¡°If they turn out to be your real family, what will you decide?¡±


    ¡°We heard they¡¯ve disappeared and no one knows their whereabouts. Do you think they¡¯ll show up today?¡±


    The reporters bombarded Katelyn with questions, shoving their microphones so close that they almost seemed ready to push them into her face.


    Katelyn kept her expression firm, and her tone remained steady. ¡°I¡¯m only here to see the paternity test result. Now, step aside.¡± Shielding her face with her hand, she made her way toward the hospital entrance, her pace brisk and determined. Unwilling to give up, the reporters tried to follow her, but the security guards quickly moved in, blocking their path.


    Feeling a wave of relief wash over her, Katelyn turned and headed to the nurse¡¯s station to retrieve the test results. The nurse, however, looked surprised. ¡°Your paternity test report? It¡¯s already been taken.¡±


    A flicker of disbelief crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean? Do you know who took it?¡±


    The nurse responded confidently, ¡°Your family took it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s chest tightened. Was the nurse referring to Marlon and the old woman? But they had been taken by T Organization, and there hadn¡¯t been any news about them since. How could they just show up? Before she could make sense of it, her phone rang again. It was Vincent.


    Vincent said, ¡°Marlon and his mother are holding a press conference.¡±


    Katelyn immediately checked the trending news and saw their faces all over the most-viewed livestream. Though they had vanished for days after T Organization took them, they now seemed perfectly fine. The old woman held up a document and spoke confidently to the reporters.


    ¡°As you can all see, this is the DNA test we did a few days ago. The results show that Katelyn is my granddaughter. I want all of you to witness this, or she might deny our rtionship.¡±


    Fury surged through Katelyn as she clenched her fists. She had tried every method to find those two, but they had been hidden by T Organization. Now they had reappeared, aiming to publicly disgrace her.


    News would spread rapidly, especially with a press conference and livestream of this magnitude. Now that they had made the im first, everyone would believe there was a blood rtionship between them, especially with the DNA test report in their possession.<fn9dbe> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find~novel</fn9dbe>


    Vincent spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ming to pick you up right now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 316

    ?Chapter 316:


    After Katelyn ended the call, her thoughts remained chaotic. Too many unanswered questions swirled in her mind.


    Lise had initially hired those two people to mess with Katelyn, but when those armed men took them away, she seemed genuinely surprised. It was clear that she hadn¡¯t known that would happen.


    If T Organization had really taken Marlon and his mother, why would they target them? And why had they been released now?


    These tangled questions only gave Katelyn a headache.


    Thus, she forced herself to push the thoughts aside.


    She needed to find them first to understand what had happened during those missing days.


    Vincent arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible and picked up Katelyn.


    ¡°We need a n to handle this. They¡¯ve taken control of the narrative,¡± he said.


    Katelyn clenched her fists, and her eyes sharpened with fierce determination.


    ¡°They¡¯ve staged this spectacle to force a connection between us. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with that paternity test report.¡±


    Vincent kept his eyes on the road as he drove steadily. ¡°I¡¯ve had Samuel reach out to theb. We¡¯ll have the real results within an hour.¡±


    He was referring to theb at Central Hospital, where another test had been run. They had never intended to rely on the report from Hearnd Hospital.


    Katelyn nodded with determination and kept her fists clenched in silence.


    At first, she had tolerated Marlon and his mother to see what they were nning. But now, with the interference of that mysterious organization, everything was spiraling out of control. Vincent elerated, getting Katelyn to the press conference as quickly as possible.


    Inside, Marlon and his mother continued to proim loudly that they were Katelyn¡¯s blood rtives.


    ???????? ???????????????? ??? g???????¦Í?????????????


    When Katelyn arrived, the cameras immediately turned toward her, shes illuminating the room.


    The old woman grinned, waving the document triumphantly in the air.


    ¡°Mia, the paternity test confirms it. You are truly my granddaughter.¡±


    Marlon chimed in, ¡°After so many years, we can finally reunite as a family.¡±


    With all eyes on her, Katelyn moved forward, taking each step slowly and deliberately toward the stage.


    The old woman kept her smile wide, masking the fear from their recent ordeal, during which they had been abducted at gunpoint. Katelyn stared at her with an unyielding gaze.


    ¡°Are you certain this report is genuine?¡±


    The old woman widened her eyes in mock surprise, her voice carrying an air of confidence. ¡°Do you doubt its authenticity? You did this test with us. I revealed the results to everyone the moment they were ready.¡±


    After saying that, the old woman stared at Katelyn with a hint of sharpness in her eyes.


    ¡°What are you implying? Do you think we fabricated the report?¡±<fnfbc4> Discover more novels at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnfbc4>


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I believe.¡±


    Katelyn remained unusuallyposed, not even ncing at the report the old woman held. She knew it was fake and saw no need to inspect it.


    The old woman¡¯s face shifted to one of irritation, and she huffed dismissively.


    ¡°At the end of the day, you just see us as a burden because we¡¯re poor, and you don¡¯t want us to drag you down. If you had said that earlier, we wouldn¡¯t havee all this way to see you. Mia, you¡¯ve really let me down.¡±


    Her words were a form of moral maniption.


    Katelyn smiled with a cold, calcting gaze.


    ¡°Your n seems wless, but it has too many gaps.¡±


    The old woman showed a moment of unease, while Marlon stared at Katelyn, anticipating her next move.


    The atmosphere between them felt strangely off to Katelyn, as if they were not truly mother and son but instead, Marlon was the woman¡¯s subordinate.


    They had vanished for just two days. Why had the dynamics between them shifted so drastically?


    Yet again, a lot could change in two days.


    Katelyn turned her gaze away from the stage and cleared her throat.


    She stepped forward to draw attention and announced, ¡°I would like to first present a video to everyone.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 317

    ?Chapter 317:


    Vincent stood just offstage, giving Katelyn an ¡°OK¡± sign with a quick nod.


    Katelyn had done this many times before¡ªconnecting therge screen behind her to the evidence in her hand, ensuring that everyone had a clear view of what she was showing.


    The video she disyed was a secret recording of Lise and the duo¡¯s plot. Though the camera shook a little, the footage and sound were crystal clear. It was the kind of concrete proof that left no room for doubt, revealing that Lise had been behind everything from the start.


    Katelyn raised the volume, ensuring that everyone in the room could hear. Her eyes locked onto the old woman sitting nearby. Katelyn didn¡¯t know her personally, but she had a good instinct for people. And something about the woman today didn¡¯t feel right. An uneasy feeling crept over her, one that she couldn¡¯t shake.


    She chose to trust her instincts.


    Sure enough, as the video yed, the old woman¡¯s face changed. Her expression tightened, and she shot a look at Marlon, her eyes burning with silent fury.


    Marlon¡¯s face turned ghostly white. He stumbled back, his feet fumbling beneath him as if the ground had been pulled out from under him. One misstep, and he was dangerously close to tumbling off the stage.


    If the old woman was truly his mother, how could a single look from her fill him with so much fear?


    When the video ended, Katelyn turned off the screen and locked eyes with the old woman. ¡°This video alone shows you¡¯ve been lying from the beginning. Instead of pretending to be my family, how about you exin what really happened during the two days you disappeared?¡±


    Her question drew the crowd¡¯s attention to what truly mattered. They had been focused on the paternity test, but now a bigger question loomed. How had these two survived a run-in with an armed group?


    Discover the best stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    The old woman¡¯s face tightened with shock. Her eyes darted around, panicked, unable to focus on anything.


    She muttered and fumbled, but nothing that came out made sense.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t backing down. Her voice sharpened, and her wordsnded with precision.


    ¡°Why were you attacked in the first ce? How did you walk away unharmed after they took you? Isn¡¯t it strange how you were freed just in time to pick up the test report?¡±


    The old woman had no answers. Her eyes darted around wildly, searching for something¡ªanything¡ªto say. Marlon stood beside her, his expression frozen,pletely taken aback.


    Without warning, the old woman gritted her teeth and copsed to the ground. Her body writhed, and she let out exaggerated wails.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying all this just because you refuse to ept me as your grandmother! We¡¯vee all the way from the vige to find you, and this is the thanks we get? Now that the test confirms our connection, you¡¯re still full of excuses. If I¡¯d known you were this ungrateful, I never would¡¯ve made the trip!¡±


    Katelyn stood still, her eyes narrowed with cold suspicion, watching the scene unfold. The old woman had used this shameless trick before, but this time, it only deepened Katelyn¡¯s doubts.


    Katelyn abruptly turned to Marlon, her gaze sharp.


    ¡°If she won¡¯t exin, maybe you can. What happened over thest two days?¡±


    Marlon¡¯s throat tightened, his eyes betraying a flicker of guilt. He shot a quick look at the old woman before his voice erupted in a panicked shout.


    ¡°Katelyn, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say¡ªyou can¡¯t deny we¡¯re blood rtives!¡± His voice was firm, and the smugness in it was impossible to miss. ¡°From now on, everyone will believe we¡¯re family. You¡¯ll never get rid of us!¡±


    The older woman didn¡¯t miss a beat. Her eyes lit up, and she quickly joined in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you refuse to call us family, people will think you¡¯re cold and selfish. They¡¯ll talk, and you¡¯ll never hear the end of it. I¡¯m warning you¡ªif you try to cut us off, I¡¯ll hit my head against this wall and end it right here!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze stayed locked on them, her expression unreadable, but her eyes burned with quiet fury. It was as though she were watching a ridiculous y unfold before her.


    ¡°If you were really my family, I¡¯d acknowledge it and treat you right. But you¡¯re not. You¡¯re just fakes, bought by someone else.¡±


    As soon as Katelyn spoke, another voice rang out from the crowd, colder and harsher.<fn04c3> Checktest chapters at Find_Novel(.</fn04c3>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 318

    ?Chapter 318:


    ¡°I have obtained thetest paternity test report, which confirms that Katelyn is not rted to you two by blood.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was cold and unwavering as he looked at the old woman. His voice carried a chilling tone that resonated throughout the room.


    A few minutes earlier, he had received an expedited paternity test report from Samuel. He forwarded the document to Katelyn, and soon it appeared on therge screen.


    The old woman immediately stood to refute this. ¡°This report must be a forgery. You must have gone to great lengths to fabricate evidence to deny any blood rtion.¡±


    Vincent responded firmly, ¡°You are the real forger.¡±


    He then stepped onto the stage, moving purposefully until he stood beside Katelyn. Hismanding presence and intense gaze offered her reassurance, while the old woman was struck by a fresh wave of fear and a deep sense of danger.


    Despite her outwardposure, her clenched fists and the dangerous gleam in her eyes betrayed her true feelings. She realized that Vincent was a threat that could not be ignored.


    Katelyn watched Vincent with keen interest. He was known for never making baseless usations. His public revtion indicated that he must have substantial evidence linking the old woman and Marlon to the forgery.


    At that moment, therge screen disyed yet another twist¡ªa recording.


    The recording featured the doctor who had administered Katelyn and the duo¡¯s paternity test. In it, the doctor admitted to being bribed by Lise to falsify the test results.


    The new evidence piled on top of the previous usations, further implicating the old woman and Marlon. The perceptive crowd now understood the magnitude of the deception that had been unveiled before them.


    ??a????????¦Í???????????????


    Marlon¡¯s face turned ashen, and he desperately wanted to flee the stage in that moment.


    Meanwhile, the old woman continued to protest stubbornly through gritted teeth. ¡°You fabricated all these things beforehand! They are all lies!¡±


    Upon observing her refusal to ept the truth, a trace of mockery appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She approached the old woman step by step and spoke sarcastically, ¡°You went to such lengths to try to tie me to your side. Unfortunately, your n is embarrassingly foolish and riddled with mistakes.¡±


    Exasperated by anger, the old woman red at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, you are nothing but selfish and hypocritical. You¡¯ve done everything possible to keep us at arm¡¯s length, fearful that we might lower your status. Had I recognized your spitefulness earlier, I would have ended you from the very beginning.¡±


    Katelyn frowned slightly. Those words sounded strangely familiar. After thinking for a moment, she remembered a simr sentiment expressed by Sharon in the past. Sharon had once said that she regretted not ending Katelyn¡¯s life sooner, her face filled with disgust, showing how much she wanted Katelyn dead.


    However, Sharon had indeed raised Katelyn. The old woman, on the other hand, was apletely different story.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes hardened with cold resolve. ¡°If you regret it now, you¡¯re far toote.¡±


    As soon as those words left her lips, Katelynshed out with a swift blow aimed straight at the old woman¡¯s face. Her sudden and fierce attack caught everyone off guard, leaving them stunned. Nobody had anticipated Katelyn would strike so quickly.


    Even Vincent was shocked. Still, he recognized that there was a deeper motive behind Katelyn¡¯s actions.


    Although Katelyn¡¯s attack came without warning and was carried out with blinding speed, the old woman reacted on instinct, intercepting Katelyn¡¯s hand with her wrist while stepping back.


    Her true abilities were now on disy for all to see.


    The strength and agility she demonstrated were far beyond what anyone would expect from someone of her age. Katelyn pulled her hand back, her eyes filled with a cold, piercing disdain.


    ¡°You are not the person you imed to be. Who are you, really?¡±


    From the moment she had stepped into the arena, Katelyn had felt that something was off.


    Her sharp instincts immediately told her that while the old woman appeared to be the same as before, there was a distinct gap between her real personality and the mere mimicry she disyed.


    This impostercked the sharpness that the real old woman had, and Marlon¡¯s behavior only heightened Katelyn¡¯s suspicions. The dynamic between the two¡ªthis so-called ¡°mother and son¡±¡ªnow seemed more like that of a superior issuing orders to an underling than a genuine family bond.


    Driven by this startling realization, Katelyn moved quickly to uncover the truth. Every clue she found seemed to confirm her instincts.<fn64b6> For more chapters visit f?ndnovel</fn64b6>


    Marlon had already begun quietly retreating to a shadowed corner, trying to distance himself from the confrontation that was unfolding. Meanwhile, the old woman continued to cling to her fabricated story, acting as though she knew nothing of what was truly happening.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 319

    ?Chapter 319:


    The old woman ced her hand over her chest and coughed violently, pretending to weaken once again. ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Enough with the act,¡± Katelyn said, her voice sharp. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll expose you.¡±


    With fiery determination in her eyes, Katelyn saw right through the woman¡¯s tricks.


    There was a medical technique known as face-changing. Simply put, it involved affixing a highly realistic human skin mask to someone¡¯s face, with fine details like intricate wrinkles. If the wearer could convincingly act their age, the disguise would be wless and fool almost anyone.


    Crafting such a mask was no simple task. If one was made in just two days, the creator would have to be both a skilled doctor and an expert artist. This uniquebination instantly made Katelyn think of Sophia. Sophia was the only one who could pull something like this off.


    The human skin mask was an assassin¡¯s secret weapon. Once it was revealed, the old woman dropped her act.


    She straightened her back, no longer pretending to alter her voice. Though her face stayed aged, her voice suddenly sounded youthful.


    She gave Katelyn a mocking look and pped her hands.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, well done. You¡¯ve figured it out.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s sudden shift to a youthful voice and her drastic change in demeanor stunned the onlookers. Some reporters froze, missing their opportunity to snap photos.


    It was true¡ªhuman skin masks were real and not just something from fiction. Even Vincent was taken aback.


    Find your next story at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??


    He had heard of these masks but had never witnessed one in real life. Since Katelyn had figured it out so quickly, it was clear she was familiar with, or had encountered, such methods before. Vincent¡¯s gaze grew deeper. He had always suspected there was more to Katelyn than met the eye.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists, ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± she said. ¡°Where is she? What do you want?¡±


    The only logical exnation was that after Marlon and his mother had been captured by the organization, this woman had disguised herself as the old woman to attend the press conference. And there was only one reason she would do that.


    At that moment, Marlon, who had been hidden in the shadows, suddenly stood up, pointing at the woman impersonating his mother and crying out loudly.


    ¡°They murdered my mother! They forced me here to participate in this press conference!¡±


    Instinctively, Katelyn¡¯s hands clenched into fists once again. She had already suspected as much.


    The woman spun around in fury and shouted, ¡°Be quiet, you fool!¡±


    ¡°You murdered my mother. I¡¯ll never let you get away with this, even if it costs me my life!¡± Marlon shouted, his voice thick with bitterness and pain, as if triggered by something deep inside him.


    The woman stood motionless, regarding him with scorn and mockery. With a casual flick of her wrist, something flew out of her sleeve.


    Before Marlon could reach her, he froze in ce and copsed without a sound.


    In an instant, he hit the floor, and everyone saw a ck dart embedded in his neck. The dart was lodged halfway through his neck. His eyes wide open, Marlon twitched for a moment, theny still.


    The woman waved her hand dismissively, as if she hadn¡¯t just taken a life¡ªor perhaps, to her, taking a life meant nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of resources for someone like him to exist in this world. He should have died sooner,¡± she said nonchntly.


    The room fell into an eerie silence, as if someone had hit the mute button. After a brief pause, a scream echoed through the hall.


    ¡°Murder! Someone¡¯s been killed!¡±


    Suddenly, chaos erupted in the room. Everyone scrambled to flee, the air filled with screams and cries, creating a deafening cacophony.<fn7a71> ?????? ???? </fn7a71>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320:


    Amidst the chaos, only Katelyn and Vincent remained calm.


    Katelyn stepped forward, fixing her gaze on the old woman. Unfortunately, the human skin mask concealed the woman¡¯s true facepletely.


    ¡°What are you really after?¡± Katelyn hissed.


    The old woman scoffed. ¡°Katelyn, one day I will kill you,¡± she said, sending a lethal re toward Vincent. ¡°And you too!¡±


    Given the old woman¡¯s rming demeanor earlier, her threat was unsettling. Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, she grasped the urgency of the situation and yelled, ¡°Move now! She¡¯s about to escape!¡±


    Vincent quickly drew his gun, but it was already toote.


    The old woman threw two grenade-like objects at their feet. They exploded instantly. Thick white smoke billowed out quickly, obscuring their vision and filling the air with a sharp, stinging odor that burned their eyes.


    Vincent recognized the devices as smoke and tear gas grenades.


    It was clear she had anticipated the possibility of being exposed and had nned her escape route.


    Katelyn gasped for air, coughing as the smoke enveloped her. She pressed her hand to her nose, trying to navigate through the dense fog, tears streaming down her face.


    Suddenly, a firm hand grabbed hers.


    Though her vision was blurred, Katelyn knew it was Vincent¡¯s hand. He had covered his mouth and nose, his voice raspy from the gas.<fna0fd> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on FindN0vel</fna0fd>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    galn¦Ò¦Íels.c¡ðm hosts fresh updates


    They were near the center of the stage, engulfed in smoke, supporting each other as they made their way down.


    Tears continued to stream down Katelyn¡¯s face, while Vincent seemed to handle it slightly better.


    By now, everyone else had fled, leaving them alone.


    Katelyn rubbed her chest, finally easing the burning sensation. A flicker of regret crossed her face.


    ¡°She was really cunning. She even had an escape n in ce.¡±


    Her hands clenched into fists.


    Although she had been unable to remove the woman¡¯s mask, Katelyn clearly remembered those eyes. Next time, she would recognize her by that distinct gaze.


    ¡°They were prepared and caught us off guard,¡± Vincent said, his eyes lingering on the smoke still hanging over the stage. His voice was cold, deep, and full of thought.


    The woman¡¯s boldness and ruthlessness matched the traits typically associated with the T Organization. Yet, Vincent was puzzled as to who would invest so heavily in such an organization to target Katelyn.


    If their intention was to take her life, the moment on stage had been the perfect opportunity. The woman had killed Marlon effortlessly. So why hadn¡¯t she killed Katelyn too? Or perhaps she believed merely killing Katelyn would be too merciful. Did they intend to torture her first?


    The thought ignited a fierce determination in Vincent. If anyone dared harm Katelyn, he would stop at nothing to seek retribution.


    It took half an hour for the smoke to clearpletely.


    Katelyn moved toward Marlon¡¯s body.


    His eyes were fixed on the ceiling, and a pool of blood had formed beneath him. Katelyn examined the dart embedded in his neck, admiring the precision of the strike. ¡°A lethal hit,¡± she whispered, noticing a barely visible ¡°T¡± engraved on the ck dart.


    ¡°Vincent,e take a look,¡± she called urgently.


    Vincent studied the small mark, his expression darkening. ¡°It¡¯s them. But we still don¡¯t know their motive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. My only enemies are Lise, the Bailey family, and possibly Neil,¡± Katelyn responded. Their conflicts had never reached the point where professional assassins were hired to kill her.


    Then, Katelyn found yet another clue.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Nice friday for you dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    .

 Chapter 321

    ?Chapter 321:


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, this dart¡¯s tipped with some kind of poison,¡± Katelyn said.


    It wasn¡¯t the dart itself that had killed Marlon. It was the poison coating it that sealed his fate, spreading through his body and leaving him lifeless.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent and continued, ¡°What kind of poison though? We should have it tested by ab. They¡¯ll know for sure.¡±


    Vincent stood up, brushing off his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone on it immediately,¡± he said, his tone firm.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement. They had been careful not to touch the body, preserving the evidence.


    As they walked toward the exit, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but nce back onest time. The stage was empty now, save for Marlon¡¯s still form lying beneath the dim lights.


    What had started as a simple dispute had now spiraled into a nightmare.


    Lise had hired the two rogues to stage a dramatic performance, but now both the mother and her son were dead in Granville. Katelyn couldn¡¯t understand what had made the T Organization target them so mercilessly.


    The answer, she thought grimly, probably stilly with Lise.


    When Marlon died, the reporters fled in panic, but a video from the scene made its way online, sparking heated discussions. Due to onlinemunity rules, the clip only showed the beginning of the confrontation, cutting off right before Marlon¡¯s death. Even when people tried to describe what had happened in thements, the tform shut it down immediately, erasing any mention of his final moments.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. The argument and the guilty expressions on Marlon and his mother¡¯s faces were enough to expose Lise¡¯s scheme.


    Stay updated with galn¦Ò¦Í??????.c?m


    They were never Katelyn¡¯s family. The whole situation had been a carefully nned lie, orchestrated by Lise. When the news broke, Lise¡¯s anger erupted.


    Her reputation, already hanging by a thread, was shatteredpletely. Her dirty secret was out again. There was noing back from this.


    The moment the T Organization took Marlon and the old woman, she should have known she was no longer in control. She had no idea why those people from the T Organization intervened or why they suddenly let Marlon go.<fn2343> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? FindN()vel</fn2343>


    Lise¡¯s social media ount was once again inundated with hatefulments, the public turning against her in waves. Staring at the flood of insults on her screen, her fury exploded. She threw her phone against the wall, watching it shatter into pieces.


    ¡°Idiots! Both of you are useless idiots!¡± she screamed, her voice shaking with rage.


    Her n, which had seemed perfect, had fallen apart, all thanks to those two. Instead ofing out on top, she had dragged herself down with them.


    Now, her desire to get rid of Katelyn burned stronger than ever. Just as Lise¡¯s frustration reached its peak, the door to her hospital room mmed open.


    Katelyn barged in, her face a storm of anger.


    Lise flinched, her heart racing. She stammered, guilt creeping into her voice, ¡°What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes locked onto her with a look so sharp, it felt like it cut right through her. The intensity in Katelyn¡¯s gaze darkened, filled with a deadly purpose.


    ¡°What¡¯s really going on? Where did you find Marlon and his mother? Tell me the truth!¡±


    Lise instinctively shrank back, scrambling for an excuse. She forced a confused expression and refused to meet Katelyn¡¯s piercing stare.


    ¡°Marlon was your family, wasn¡¯t he? Why would you ask me?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flicked to the smashed phone on the floor. She let out a quiet, mockingugh, seeing right through Lise¡¯s weak act.


    ¡°Marlon admitted everything. It was your n from the start, and even the hospital doctor confirmed it.¡±


    Lise¡¯s reaction was immediate, her face twisting as if struck. ¡°That¡¯s a lie! Don¡¯t believe their nonsense!¡± she spat, her voice rising in panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t do any of it! You¡¯re the one framing me, trying to ruin my life and destroy my reputation!¡±


    As she spoke, Lise¡¯s voice gained strength, almost as if she could convince herself by saying it out loud. She clutched at her chest, pretending to be hurt, ying the victim.


    ¡°You¡¯re heartless, Katelyn. You¡¯ll do anything to see me suffer. How much do I have to lose before you leave me alone?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone as shameless as you.¡±


    She was done with Lise¡¯s innocent act. Calmly, she took out her phone and pulled up a video. Holding it up, she let Lise see the screen.


    The video showed Marlon¡¯s death in graphic detail. While the onlinemunity had blocked it, Katelyn had managed to obtain the original footage.


    Lise¡¯s face went pale as her eyes locked onto the screen. She let out a horrified scream and covered her eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 322

    ?Chapter 322:<fnf1ca> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? fin?novel</fnf1ca>


    Lise raised one hand to shield her eyes while frantically waving the other. ¡°Get that phone away from me!¡±


    This was Lise¡¯s first experience with witnessing death, leaving her visibly shaken.


    Katelyn seized her wrist, paused the video at the moment of Marlon¡¯s death, and forcefully held the phone in front of Lise¡¯s eyes. ¡°Look carefully. Not only is Marlon gone, but his mother as well. They were innocents, yet they died because of your actions! Lise, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re responsible for this?¡±


    Overwhelmed by the earlier scene, Lise was too shaken to speak coherently. Her face was pale, her eyes wide with fear. Despite this, she stubbornly said, ¡°What do their deaths have to do with me? How would I know who they crossed?¡±


    Katelyn pressed her unyieldingly, giving Lise no time to collect her thoughts. ¡°Tell me everything you know. How are you connected to the T Organization? Why did they abduct them?¡±


    Lise clutched her head, screaming. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I know nothing. They died because they deserved it. It¡¯s not my fault!¡± She clenched her teeth, repeating her denial again and again.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained cold as she pocketed her phone and studied Lise¡¯s expressions closely.


    It seemed Lise genuinely knew nothing about this particr incident. But that didn¡¯t mean she was meless.


    If it weren¡¯t for her n, Marlon and his mother would never havee to Granville and met their tragic end here.


    Their actions were shameful and disgusting, yet they did not deserve such a horrible death.


    Moreover, Katelyn was driven by a more pressing mystery¡ªwhy had the T Organization killed them? Did they know something that threatened the organization, leading to their silencing?


    GA?LNO?velsS.CO?M? = REAL website


    Katelyn¡¯s tone was cold as she said, ¡°Lise, this is your final opportunity. What is truly happening?¡±


    Lise¡¯s face showed immense pain as she seemed utterly stunned. She murmured to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Katelyn said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll need to hold a press conference and inform the police so thew can address your actions.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience had run out. She started to leave, but Lise suddenly lunged at her and grabbed her wrist tightly.


    ¡°My reputation online is already ruined. If you expose these things, it will really drive me to my death.¡±


    Her current situation was a far cry from the morous life she had imagined as a wealthy heiress. She should be basking in praise and admiration, not bing aughingstock.


    Katelyn turned to look at her with icy cold eyes and said, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡±


    In a state of panic, Lise eximed, ¡°I truly don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening! I don¡¯t even know what this T Organization is that you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    Katelyn stared coldly at Lise and wrenched her wrist away.


    ¡°Then why would the organization target the duo?¡±


    Desperate, Lise answered, ¡°How should I know? I¡¯ve told you, I know nothing about the T Organization!¡±


    Katelyn narrowed her eyes. Lise was her only lead to uncovering the truth. Yet, her reactions suggested she was genuinely clueless.


    Katelyn suspected that uncovering why the T Organization targeted the old woman and Marlon might answer all her lingering questions.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be telling the truth, or you¡¯ll face severe consequences.¡±


    Lise looked terrified, her pupils shrinking as she nearly pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ve told you all I know. Can¡¯t you let me go just this once?¡±


    Katelyn faced Lise with a calm demeanor and a cold smirk.


    ¡°If I let you go, then who will answer for their deaths?¡±


    Katelyn pulled out her phone and checked the trending news before showing it to Lise.


    ¡°Even if I were inclined to release you, it¡¯s already toote.¡±


    Lise¡¯s gaze fixed on Katelyn¡¯s phone screen. The news of Marlon¡¯s death had ignited a firestorm of online debate. Everyone was wondering if Lise was involved.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 323

    ?Chapter 323:


    Lise stumbled backward. As realization dawned on her, she pointed usingly at Katelyn, her voice filled with venom. ¡°You nned everything from the start! You¡¯re setting a trap for me!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes twinkled with a hint of mockery as she responded coldly, ¡°You brought this on yourself.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Lise¡¯s repeated schemes, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a disastrous situation.


    Lise¡¯s eyes grew wide, and she tried to speak, but found herself at a loss for words. Her heart was filled with hatred for Katelyn, along with a growing, intense urge. She wanted to kill Katelyn!


    If she could just eliminate Katelyn, perhaps all her troubles would vanish.<fn4976> The rightful source is findnovel</fn4976>


    As Lise moved toward the fruit knife on the bedside table, the door to the ward suddenly burst open.


    Sharon stormed in, her anger ring the moment she saw Katelyn. She pointed at Katelyn and cursed viciously, ¡°You bitch! How dare you show your face here! How much more do you intend to hurt Lise?¡±


    Her loud outburst made Lise abandon her murderous intent instantly.


    Realizing that killing Katelyn outright was not an option, Lise knew she needed a more solid n.


    Katelyn was no stranger to Sharon¡¯s harsh words. No matter what harm Lise endured, somehow it always became Katelyn¡¯s burden to carry.


    Katelyn regarded Sharon with a sarcastic gaze. ¡°Your precious daughter is responsible for two deaths now. She should face the consequences of her actions.¡±


    Sharon paused, taken aback, and turned to look at Lise in confusion.


    ???????????? ???????? ¡ú ?????????¦Í??????©q??????


    Lise shook her head, tears flooding her cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. My pregnancy has been giving me troubletely, and Katelyn just stormed in here, using me like a madwoman.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s focus shifted back to the pressing matter at hand. Nothing was more critical than the well-being of Lise¡¯s unborn child.


    She positioned herself protectively in front of Lise, shooting a fierce re at Katelyn.


    ¡°Lise is kind and innocent. She would hurt no one. It¡¯s you who has been plotting against her. Those two people who knocked on my door asking for money were sent by you. People like you deserve the worst!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face remained expressionless. After everything that had happened, she was now bulletproof. Sharon¡¯s biting words no longer affected her.


    She spoke calmly, ¡°Fooling yourself is one thing, but to believe you can fool everyone else?¡±


    With that pointed remark, Katelyn turned and walked away. The public outcry had esctedpletely, and it was no longer a problem that could be easily suppressed.


    Lise¡¯s retribution had just begun.


    Even though Marlon had died immediately, the earlier confrontation had confirmed that Katelyn was not rted to him by blood.


    The tumultuous events of the past few days had exhausted Katelyn.


    When she got home, she received a message from Vincent. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow. Why don¡¯t youe along? A change of environment could do you good.¡±


    Katelyn replied, ¡°But how can I be of any help?¡± She had expertise in design but was inexperienced in other areas. For a business trip, someone like Samuel would be a more suitable choice than her.


    Vincent responded, ¡°I¡¯m meeting a high-profile client tomorrow, critical for the Adams Group¡¯s international expansion. She¡¯s very particr about jewelry design, and you¡¯re the only one who can meet her standards.¡±


    This time, Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly replied with an ¡°OK.¡± Knowing she had to rise early for the trip, Katelyn went to bed early. Nevertheless, she struggled to fall asleep.


    When sleep finally came, it was fitful, filled with visions of Marlon¡¯s death.


    Sometimes she saw him lying there with his eyes wide open, and other times it was the old woman¡¯s striking eyes that haunted her.


    These disturbing images tossed her through a sleepless night, resulting in visible dark circles under Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    At the airport, Vincent immediately noticed Katelyn¡¯s exhaustion.


    ¡°You look tired. Didn¡¯t sleep well? Were there nightmares?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 324

    ?Chapter 324:


    Nodding in resignation, Katelyn rubbed the space between her brows in an attempt to ease her exhaustion.


    ¡°I keep having dreams of Marlon¡¯s death. The conspiracy feels like a web tightening around me, leaving me breathless,¡± she confessed.


    ¡°I¡¯m already pursuing leads through different channels. As soon as I find anything, you¡¯ll be the first to know,¡± Vincent assured her while checking his watch.


    ¡°It¡¯s eight in the morning. We¡¯ve got a five-hour flight ahead of us. You should try to get some rest.¡±


    Katelyn nodded firmly, though her voice still carried the weight of her fatigue. ¡°Sure.¡±


    The flight arrangements had been handled by Samuel, but he had urgent business to attend to and would be arrivingter than Katelyn and Vincent.


    They were traveling to a prosperous and highly developed nation overseas, where Vincent was set to meet a vital client with significant influence over the global jewelry market. Winning this coboration could propel Adams Group to new heights of sess.


    Vincent and Katelyn upied seats in the business ss cabin. He handed her the documents he had prepared.


    ¡°These include the client¡¯s profile, her tastes, and her aesthetic preferences. There will be a crucial banquet the day after tomorrow, and she is expected to attend,¡± Vincent stated, pausing for a moment to ensure he had Katelyn¡¯s full attention. ¡°Katelyn, your role is to secure this partnership and ensure that Adams Group¡¯s jewelry bes the centerpiece of the final segment of the major exhibition happening next month.¡±


    Katelyn gave a determined nod and began going through the documents with meticulous care.


    ???????????? ???? ??????????: ??????????????????©q?????


    The client¡¯s name was Selina Hathaway. The photo on the first page showed a striking young woman with distinctive features¡ªblonde hair and light blue eyes, which made her even more stunning.


    To possess such influence at such a young age spoke volumes about her remarkable skills. Katelyn continued flipping through the pages, noting that Vincent hadpiled extensive and detailed information. It covered everything from Selina¡¯s participation in numerouspetitions to her various design creations over the years.


    Even from the photographs, Katelyn could see that Selina¡¯s designs were exceptional, particrly in their meticulous attention to detail, which could easily rival her own work. As for the exhibition Vincent had mentioned, Katelyn was familiar with it as well.


    This grand jewelry exhibition was held once every five years and had the potential to significantly elevate apany¡¯s market value. It served as a showcase for the finest jewelry designs from around the world. Vincent¡¯s ambition to secure a prominent position at such an esteemed event would be a formidable challenge.


    After Katelyn finished reading through the documents, her face grew more solemn.


    Vincent tilted his head and nced in her direction. ¡°Are you feeling some pressure?¡± he asked.


    ¡°¡®Some¡¯? You¡¯re definitely overestimating me. I definitely feel the pressure building,¡± Katelyn admitted, frustrationcing her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this client before. She¡¯s known as the ¡®ultimate critic¡¯ in the industry. No matter how wless a piece seems, she can always find a defect. Her reputation in the design world is like a foundation stone.¡±


    Selina¡¯s impact on the design industry was immeasurable. Even a fleeting nce from her could catapult a piece to immense poprity. In her field, she held a level of authorityparable to Vincent¡¯s in the financial world.


    Vincent pressed his lips together, nodding with determination. ¡°You¡¯re the only one capable of handling this task and aplishing our objectives. Put in every effort to secure this coboration.¡±<fn12c1> For more chapters visit find?novel</fn12c1>


    ¡°I¡¯m confident I can win her over, but ensuring our piece stands out as the highlight at the finale of the exhibition will be an enormous challenge,¡± Katelyn replied, her eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. She wasn¡¯t being pessimistic but wanted Vincent to understand how crucial the task was, so he wouldn¡¯t feel let down if things didn¡¯t go as nned.


    After all, a jewelry exhibition of this magnitude couldn¡¯t hinge on a single person¡¯s preferences alone.


    This exhibition, held every five years,pared the creations of designers from that period to determine the most outstanding among them. Designers from across the globe would gather topete.


    Achieving the spotlight required more than just a wless design; it also involved navigating aplex web of power dynamics and influential connections.


    Still, Selina wielded considerable sway at these prestigious events. If she genuinely took a liking to their jewelry, Katelyn felt that what seemed nearly unattainable might actually be within reach.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 325

    ?Chapter 325:


    Katelyn habitually prepared for the worst, a trait stemming from her naturally pessimistic nature. She consistently considered the worst possible oues first, always wondering if she could handle it if things went terribly wrong. If she felt she could, she would move forward boldly.


    Vincent understood her approach and nodded, his expression somber and reflective.


    ¡°We need to first finalize this partnership,¡± he said.<fn8997> Get full chapters from findnovel</fn8997>


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it my all,¡± Katelyn responded.


    The flightsted five hours. As Katelyn gazed at the clouds outside her window, she felt a wave of sleepiness. She had braced herself for another round of troubling dreams, but surprisingly, she slept like a baby¡ªbetter than on her own plush mattress at home.


    Refreshed from the restful sleep during the flight, she felt revitalized upon arrival.


    All of Vincent¡¯s travel arrangements, including flights and hotel amodations, had been organized by Samuel. Samuel had reserved the finest hotel in the city, and a team was ready to escort them upon arrival.


    Katelyn¡¯s room was on the same floor as Vincent¡¯s, right next door.


    Vincent, carrying both their suitcases, looked over at her. ¡°Rest up first. When you wake up,e to my room. I¡¯ve located where Selina will be dining tonight. We¡¯ll meet her there.¡±


    Selina was known for being particrly demanding within the design industry. Vincent had set up two chances for Katelyn to make an impression: tonight and at a g two dayster. If both attempts failed, their project might not even be exhibited, much less be a featured highlight.


    Realizing the importance of these meetings, Katelyn responded with resolve, ¡°Understood.¡±


    ???????????????? ????????: g????????¦Í?????????????


    Once in her room, the first thing she did was set her suitcase aside andy down to sleep. She slept until the evening. When she awoke, she checked her phone and saw that it was already five o¡¯clock.


    Vincent had sent her two texts:


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Get ready.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re about to leave.¡±


    Katelyn squinted at her phone and responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. Just getting up to freshen up.¡±


    After sending the message, she took her toiletries from her suitcase and hurried into the bathroom for a quick shower. Unexpectedly, the water cut off midway through her shower.


    Her hair was still covered in shampoo, and she had just applied body wash. Feeling a surge of frustration, she fiddled with the faucet, but after a long time, no water came out. Grinding her teeth, she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Seriously? This is a presidential suite, and it has such a basic problem?¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more irritated she became. However, she knew she needed to rinse off quickly and couldn¡¯t linger on the problem.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, she wrapped herself in a towel, threw on a thick robe, and went to knock on Vincent¡¯s door.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was calm and cool as he asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Trying to hide her difort, Katelyn answered, ¡°Mr. Adams, may I use your shower?¡±


    Upon recognizing her voice, Vincent opened the door, his expression turning to one of mild shock.


    Katelyn stood there, her hair in a messy bun still full of suds. She wore a towel fashioned into a makeshift dress, showcasing her long, smooth legs. Her face flushed with embarrassment, and she was too awkward to meet Vincent¡¯s eyes. After all, who wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed about admitting they ran out of water mid-shower?


    Thankfully, Vincent quickly grasped the situation without needing further exnation. He moved aside, allowing her to enter. ¡°Go ahead and use the shower,¡± he offered.


    Katelyn nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡± She hurried into the shower, noticing that it seemed Vincent had just used it. The space was still steamy and filled with the fresh scent of cedarwood body wash. Without thinking, she quickly rinsed off the soap.


    After drying herself with a spare towel from Vincent¡¯s room, she was about to leave. However, something unexpected happened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 326

    ?Chapter 326:


    Katelyn screamed before she could stop herself.


    Vincent came running from the living room the moment he heard her, his face full of concern. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Katelyn stood in the bathroom, dripping wet, with only a towel wrapped around her. She was wobbling on one foot, her legs awkwardly twisted, and her hands pressed hard against the walls to keep from falling. She winced and said, ¡°I slipped on some soap. I think I twisted my ankle.¡±


    Her grip on the wall was the only thing keeping her from crashing onto the cold, hard floor.


    Vincent nced down, frowning at her swollen right ankle. He stepped closer and held out his hand. ¡°Here, take my wrist. Try to stand up slowly.¡±


    He knew that standing up too quickly with a sprained ankle could make things worse. If the injury was bad, it could damage the tendons, and she¡¯d be limping for weeks.


    Katelyn nodded, her face tight with pain. Her ankle throbbed so badly it felt as though it might snap in two. With a deep breath, she grabbed his arm and used his strength to pull herself up, doing her best to push through the sharp pain shooting up her leg.


    Just when Katelyn thought the worst was over, things took an even worse turn.


    The towel, already barely hanging on, suddenly gave way. The knot at the back slipped loose, and before either of them could react, the white towel dropped to the floor. Vincent caught a glimpse of her shapely body.


    For a split second, they locked eyes, both frozen in shock.


    Katelyn¡¯s scream echoed through the room again, this time filled with pure humiliation. Vincent quickly turned away, his face flushing red as he grabbed the towel and handed it back to her, his gaze fixed firmly on the wall.


    Exclusive updates live g?ln¦Òv???s


    He took a steady breath, trying to block the image from his mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. Just¡­ be careful, okay? You don¡¯t want to twist your ankle again,¡± he said.


    Katelyn¡¯s face burned bright red, her heart pounding. She wanted to vanish on the spot.


    This was beyond embarrassing. The towel had fallen at the worst possible moment. And Vincent had seen everything! The thought made her stomach twist, and she felt as if she might die from the shame.


    How on earth was she supposed to face Vincent now?<fn0b5b> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find_Novel(.</fn0b5b>


    Her mind was a mess, internally screaming. Even though Vincent didn¡¯t turn around, she could feel that he knew exactly what she was going through.


    He was always cool and collected, but now he was nervously rubbing his nose,pletely out of character.


    ¡°Get dressed. I¡¯ll wait over there,¡± he said, keeping his voice steady.


    ¡°OK,¡± Katelyn replied, her tone t and distant. Right then, she wished she could just vanish from existence.


    Vincent leaned back on the couch, the unfinished document in his hands. The words blurred together, none of them making any sense.


    Every time he blinked, the image from earlier reyed in his mind, clear as day.


    He¡¯d always known Katelyn had a nice body, but now he realized just how gorgeous she really was. It made his heart skip a beat. Without thinking, he threw one quick nce toward the bathroom, where she was still inside.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn was stewing in her own frustration. What kind of luck was this?


    After what felt like ages of trying to calm herself down, she finally stepped out of the bathroom, her face still glowing red with embarrassment.


    She couldn¡¯t even lift her eyes to meet Vincent¡¯s; instead, she stared at the floor, focusing on the tips of her toes as if they could somehow make this less awkward.


    The room felt unnaturally still, like the air itself had stopped moving.


    Even though the two of them were standing there, it was so quiet that the smallest sound would have echoed through the space. Finally, Vincent cleared his throat, breaking the silence with a nervous cough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s just forget it ever happened.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists, her teeth clenched as she forced herself to speak.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I didn¡¯t want this to happen. I don¡¯t even know how the towel slipped. But now that you¡¯ve seen me, you¡¯re going to have to make this right.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 327

    ?Chapter 327:


    A momentter, realization sank in, and Katelyn froze in disbelief.


    She immediately regretted what she had blurted out.


    She was so shocked that her eyes widened. What on earth had she just said?


    Having Vincent see her naked had already been humiliating enough, and now, caught up in her emotions, she had spoken without thinking.


    A second ago, she wanted nothing more than to disappear. Now, she wished the ground would swallow her whole.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, a slow smile spreading across his face as he asked calmly, ¡°How, exactly?¡±


    He rose to his feet and began to approach her slowly.


    He stood tall, wearing a simple but elegant ck shirt. The cor was open, and his fingers rested lightly on the second button. His voice was deep and smooth, almost hypnotic in its effect.


    He was utterly charming.


    ¡°Do you want to see me? Is this what you mean?¡± he teased, his toneced with seduction.


    Katelyn¡¯s face flushed a deep shade of red, embarrassment flooding her as she found herself unable to meet his gaze. Her eyes remained fixed on her toes as she stammered, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I wasn¡¯t thinking.¡±


    Her voice quivered with fear, dreading that Vincent might actually remove his shirt at any moment.


    She had panicked and blurted out random things without thinking.


    What was she thinking? What had possessed her to say something so reckless?


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Vincent¡¯s amusement only grew as he observed her flustered, red face, noticing how she gripped her towel with such intensity. He had noticed this habit of hers before¡ªwhenever she felt anxious, she would unconsciously cling to whatever she was wearing.


    The more she reacted this way, the stronger his urge became to yfully torment her.


    He continued to advance, closing the gap between them with deliberate steps. She nervously swallowed, instinctively retreating until her back was pressed against the wall, leaving her with no way out.


    The fresh, crisp scent of his body wash mingled with a faint hint of tobo, overwhelming her senses and making it difficult to breathe.


    Shecked the courage to meet his eyes. Instead, she turned her head away, avoiding his gaze entirely.


    ¡°Mr. Adams¡­¡± she murmured.


    Vincent had already undone the second button, exposing the firm lines of his chest just below his corbones.


    ¡°But I realize I was partly at fault earlier. I took advantage of you by seeing you, and I think I owe you something to make up for it,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°No¡­ no, that¡¯s not necessary,¡± Katelyn replied, shaking her head frantically, her eyes following his hand as it moved toward the third button. Acting on impulse, she quickly reached out and grabbed his hand to stop him.


    Her face burned with embarrassment, and she forced out the words with difficulty.<fn6ff1> Read full story at Find~Novel</fn6ff1>


    ¡°Really, you don¡¯t have to, Mr. Adams. I don¡¯t need anypensation from you.¡±


    Her small hand looked delicate against Vincent¡¯srger, rougher one, especially with their fingers nearly intertwined.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not a fan of this way of me trying to make amends? Just say the word, and I¡¯ll find another way,¡± he teased.


    Katelyn¡¯s pupils tightened, her mind going nk at the implication in Vincent¡¯s voice.


    What exactly did he mean by ¡°another way¡±?


    Did he have any idea what he was suggesting?


    Was he implying something as outrageous as she imagined?


    Every thought raced through her mind and was mirrored in her expression, making it easy for Vincent to decipher. His grin only widened in response.


    He hadn¡¯t felt this amused in a long time. Thest time had been when Katelyn had finally ended things with Neil.


    He ced his hand against the wall beside her head, effectively trapping her in ce.


    To her right, his arm formed a barrier; in front of her, his chest loomed close, and to her left, there was nothing but the cold, unyielding wall.


    It felt as though she were prey, cornered and ensnared by a skilled hunter.


    Her confused eyes mirrored the innocence and fear of a trapped fawn.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I was just rambling. Please, don¡¯t take any of it seriously,¡± she pleaded, her words tumbling out in a rush.


    Katelyn scrambled to find a way to rify, but Vincent had already noticed her desperate need to escape and wasn¡¯t about to allow it.


    His voice took on an even deeper tone, one that seemed to captivate and mesmerize anyone who listened.


    ¡°But I still think I owe you something, and I should find a way to set things right,¡± he replied.


    Katelyn lifted her gaze to meet his, feeling as though his eyes were a hypnotic chasm, threatening to pull her inpletely.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 328

    ?Chapter 328:


    The heat in the room was escting quickly, causing Katelyn¡¯s cheeks to turn a deep red.


    Her eyes grew wide, but she found herself speechless. The towel she was clutching had be wrinkled from her tight grip.


    This was apletely new experience for her, and she was clueless about how to handle it.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, followed by Samuel¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    Samuel had caught ater flight than theirs. Hearing his voice, Katelyn breathed a sigh of relief, believing her rescuer had arrived.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew more intense as he silently clenched his teeth. He regretted not having Samuel book a flight for the following day.


    Seizing the opportunity, Katelyn bent down and maneuvered her way from under Vincent¡¯s arm. Once free from the corner, she could breathe more easily.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, carry on with what you were doing. I¡¯ll return to my room now.¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for Vincent to reply. She turned swiftly and left quickly, as though escaping a dreadful creature.


    Samuel stood at the door, holding a file, pondering how to present his report. Suddenly, the door swung open.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡ª¡± He was just about to greet Vincent.


    The next moment, his eyes widened in surprise, and his mouth fell open. He even looked up to double-check the room number.


    He was at the correct door¡ªVincent¡¯s room. Yet, why was Katelyn stepping out? And why was she in a towel, looking so visibly flustered?


    ???????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    All sorts of unthinkable scenarios raced through his mind.


    At that moment, his heart raced with a sense of foreboding. Had he just walked in on something he wasn¡¯t supposed to see? Would his boss be mad, and was he about to be assigned overseas again?


    Katelyn didn¡¯t pause to see Samuel¡¯s reaction. She held her chest, gave a brief nod, and hurried back to her room. She turned swiftly, locked her door, leaned back against the wall, and then gradually slid to the floor.


    She scowled deeply, pondering her next steps. Even shutting her eyes triggered shbacks of the incident in Vincent¡¯s room. Vincent had always appeared logical and restrained in her view. Yet, just a short while ago, he had looked at her with an intensity she had never seen before, as if she were his target.


    This new side of Vincent, even slightly yful in his look, was unfamiliar to her. Moreover, her heart was pounding wildly because of him, as though it might burst from her chest at any second.


    Katelyn covered her heated cheeks with her hands. She tapped her cheeks gently, reminding herself, ¡°Katelyn, pull yourself together. Men are trouble. The best way to stay safe is to keep your distance.¡±


    Meanwhile, Samuel, who sensed something was off, encountered Vincent¡¯s deep, menacing stare.


    Samuel quickly pinched his thigh and smiled. ¡°Mr. Adams, here are the papers you requested.¡±


    Though Samuel seemed calm, he was actually frantically thinking of a way out. How should he address the disruption he had caused during his boss¡¯s moment?


    Vincent eyed his assistant with a touch of menace as he casually epted the papers, briefly ncing through them. He leaned back in his chair, rxed yet radiating an effortless charm.


    Samuel watched Vincent¡¯s reactions warily, feeling like he was under intense scrutiny.


    Aware of his mistake, he braced for some form of reprimand, and those minutes dragged on endlessly.


    Vincent seemed to pay no mind to Samuel¡¯s difort, leisurely reviewing the papers.


    Time seemed to crawl until Vincent eventually set the documents aside. ¡°Well done,¡± he said curtly.


    Samuel felt a wave of relief and quickly added, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ll return to my duties then.¡±


    He assumed Vincent would let the incident slide.


    Just as Samuel started to rx and turned to leave, Vincent¡¯s chilling voice stopped him.


    ¡°You entered with your right foot. So, say goodbye to this month¡¯s bonus.¡±


    .<fn86e7> Discover more novels at find?novel</fn86e7>


    .


    .

 Chapter 329

    ?Chapter 329:


    Samuel was at a loss for words.


    If something was destined to happen, it would happen, and one had to face it one way or another.


    He forced a strained smile and replied, ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Meanwhile, Katelyn remained hidden under her nket, as if she could somehow escape from reality. After about thirty minutes, she finally decided to emerge.


    This coboration with Selina was crucial, and she was determined to secure the project.


    Vincent had given her two chances, which only underscored how difficult it was to negotiate with Selina.


    The next time she spoke to him, she would have to remind herself to see him as just any other superior.


    Katelyn repeated this thought in her mind for several minutes, almost like a form of self-hypnosis. She quickly applied a bit of makeup and changed into a simple yet elegant evening dress.


    Earlier that afternoon, Vincent had sent over a document outlining Selina¡¯s schedule for the day. The restaurant they were heading to was a high-end establishment with a strict formal dress code.


    She wore a champagne-colored dress with matching high heels. The dress wasn¡¯t overly extravagant, but its design subtly highlighted her figure, striking a bnce between elegance and simplicity.


    Once she felt mentally ready, Katelyn approached Vincent¡¯s door, her bag clutched in her hand, and gave a firm knock.


    Vincent had also changed into his signature ck suit.


    ?????????? ?????? ?????????? ????????: ????????¦Í?????????????


    When he saw Katelyn in her chosen attire, his eyes immediately brightened. She typically preferred casual outfits, mostly in ck. It was rare to see her in light colors, especially a unique shade like champagne. The fabric shimmered under the lights, enhancing her naturally delicate features and making her appear even more luminous and striking.


    She exhaled softly and asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, should we get going?¡±


    Vincent pulled his gaze away and remarked, ¡°The color looks good on you. You should consider wearing lighter shades more often.¡±


    Katelyn nodded with a casual air, choosing not to respond. For now, she wanted to keep her interactions with him to a minimum, sticking strictly to work topics. That way, she could avoid feeling awkward or ufortable.


    Samuel had already brought the car around to the hotel entrance. They both settled into the back seat.


    As soon as she got in, she shifted to the far right, nearly pressing herself against the door. The spacious backseat now felt like an ocean separating them, a result of her deliberate effort to keep her distance.


    Vincent noticed her subtle movements but remained silent, recliningfortably in his seat.<fn2a92> This text is hosted at find¡¤novel</fn2a92>


    He had been observing more sides of hertely, and whether she was shy or fully immersed in her work, she remained just as captivating.


    The car soon pulled up to the restaurant, known for its exclusive reservation-only policy. This ce catered to a select few, epting only a limited number of guests each day, and entry was strictly controlled by a reservation confirmation.


    Vincent retrieved the confirmation slip from his pocket, and they were quickly granted ess.


    Upon stepping inside, Katelyn¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to the understated yet unmistakably luxurious decor. Granville had its fair share of upscale dining spots, but few could rival the level of detail here; everything seemed crafted to perfection. In the center of the dining area, a small orchestra yed softly, with a cellist and a pianist creating a soothing atmosphere. The music filled the room with a gentle, romantic melody, reminiscent of an ageless love song.


    The atmosphere inside was calm and inviting, perfect for unwinding after a long day, with the gentle music easing away any lingering tension.


    They selected a table near the window, and she took the chance to discreetly observe the other guests.


    Only two other tables were upied, each by a pair¡ªa man and a woman. They spoke in hushed tones, careful not to disturb the quiet ambiance.


    Her eyes scanned the faces of the women at those tables, but there was no sign of Selina.


    ¡°She may arrive a bitter. In the meantime, why not try some of the house specialties?¡± Vincent suggested.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement, but then caught him ncing down at her right foot.


    ¡°Is your ankle not hurting anymore? Why would you wear high heels?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn¡¯s long dress brushed against the floor, concealing her shoes, which was likely why he hadn¡¯t noticed earlier.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 330

    ?Chapter 330:


    Katelyn fidgeted with the hem of her dress, a brief look of unease shing across her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor sprain,¡± she said, downying her difort. ¡°I¡¯ve already rubbed some ointment on it.¡±


    Eager to redirect the conversation, she leaned in and asked, ¡°I read in Selina¡¯s profile that she¡¯s known for being unpredictable and fiery. Have you ever worked with her before, Mr. Adams?¡±


    Vincent nodded slightly. ¡°When Adams Group first aimed to venture into the jewelry market, my n was to start with international expansion. But before we could even make formal introductions, Selina blocked our entry.¡±


    He rxed into his chair, his fingers drumming softly against the table in a steady rhythm.


    ¡°She¡¯s been the toughest one I¡¯ve ever faced. Impossible to predict or understand,¡± he continued.


    Katelyn absorbed every word, starting to form a more vivid picture of Selina in her mind.


    To maintain her position at the pinnacle of the jewelry world and exert such power in the fashion industry, Selina¡¯s standards had to be exceptionally high.


    Securing a partnership with someone like her required far more than impable designs. It demanded an ability to cater wlessly to her unique tastes and ever-changing desires.


    As Katelyn and Vincent waited, there was still no sign of Selina, but the dishes they had ordered began to arrive. Vincent had chosen the restaurant¡¯s renowned specialty.


    The steak was cooked to perfection. It was sulent and vorful, with a tenderness that melted in the mouth.


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????; ?????????? ????????


    The rich taste momentarily lifted Katelyn¡¯s spirits, pulling her from the shadow of her earlier worries. She thought that if a restaurant like this ever opened in Granville, it could easily rise to the ranks of the finest establishments, given its distinctive and remarkable vors.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the sharp sound of high heels clicking against the floor from the entrance. Katelyn¡¯s head turned instinctively.<fnc79e> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f?ndnovel</fnc79e>


    A woman with golden hair and blue eyes stepped into the room. Her wavy hair fell to just above her waist.


    She moved confidently in high heels, keeping apletely neutral expression.


    This was Selina Hathaway, a name thatmanded respect in the fashion world. Her reputation extended well beyond fashion, reaching deep into the realm of business.


    She handed her invitation to the attendant at the entrance and strode into the restaurant with an assured gait.


    Katelyn watched her every step, noting the practiced poise that resembled a supermodel¡¯s confident walk down a runway, even over just a few short steps.


    A middle-aged woman followed behind Selina. She wore a stern expression and scanned the room with a focused gaze. This woman appeared to be responsible for managing Selina¡¯s affairs.


    They chose a secluded table in the corner, just one table away from where Katelyn and Vincent were seated.


    Katelyn nced at them briefly before turning her attention elsewhere. She tried to figure out the best way to approach Selina without seeming intrusive.


    Vincent kept his eyes on Selina for a moment, then leaned closer to Katelyn and spoke in a low, steady tone. ¡°Today, our goal is to make sure she remembers you and your jewelry designs.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, still thinking about the situation.


    A man and a woman from the nearby table suddenly moved toward Selina. Their smiles were polite, but it was clear they were only trying to curry favor with her.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Selina Hathaway? I¡¯d like to introduce myself. I¡¯m Quinter Watts, and this is my proud designer, Max Palmer. She has some impressive pieces she¡¯d like to share with you.¡±


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t expected others to attempt the same approach with Selina in the restaurant.


    From her seat, Katelyn couldn¡¯t make out the designs that Quinter was trying to show Selina. Max looked young and inexperienced, appearing nervous as she waited for Selina¡¯s reaction.


    Selina continued eating, not bothering to look at the designs. The woman sitting next to her spoke sharply, her tone irritated.


    ¡°Miss Hathaway is enjoying her personal time. She isn¡¯t handling work-rted matters right now. Please step aside.¡±


    Startled, Quinter exined, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to intrude, but Miss Hathaway¡¯s schedule is so full. We sent these designs almost two years ago and never received any reply. We hope Miss Hathaway can consider our position as well.¡±


    When he finished speaking, Selina dropped her knife and fork with a sudden, loud tter.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 331

    ?Chapter 331:


    The sudden voice caught the attention of the other diners in the restaurant, turning heads toward it. But when they realized it was Selina, most quickly returned to their meals, all except for Katelyn, who continued to watch her intently.


    Their response showed that Selina¡¯s reputation was well-known, as was her sharp temper.


    Selina¡¯s eyes narrowed as she scanned the room, her gaze as cold as ice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Sometimes silence says more than words. It¡¯s not that hard to understand,¡± she said, her voice light butced with sarcasm.


    Max clutched at her clothes, her voice unsteady as she tried to speak.


    ¡°I know my design isn¡¯t perfect. It has its ws. But I¡¯m just hoping you can give me some advice. I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but if my work isn¡¯t acknowledged, my parents will force me to leave the design industry.¡±


    Max¡¯s voice wavered, thick with emotion. As she revealed her struggle, it was clear she was battling her parents, barely managing to pursue her passion. Time was running out for her, and that was why she had taken the chance to seek out Selina.


    Quinter, sensing an opportunity, quickly stepped in to add his voice.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re the best, and that¡¯s why we¡¯re here seeking your expertise. I¡¯ve been in this field for years, and I¡¯ve never encountered anyone as talented as Max at her age. She¡¯s so young, and it would be devastating to see her dreams shattered.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as she listened, sensing something amiss in his words but unable to pinpoint exactly what.


    Selina¡¯s gaze remained cold and unmoved. ¡°And how¡¯s that my problem?¡± she asked, her voice t and indifferent.


    Get thetest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Quinter¡¯s confidence wavered, and a flush of embarrassment crept up his face.


    ¡°If you recognize her talent, her parents might allow her to keep pursuing design. She¡ª¡± Quinter began, but Selina cut him off, her tone as sharp as a knife.


    ¡°Her parents are right. She doesn¡¯t have what it takes to be a designer.¡±


    Max looked frozen, tears spilling down her cheeks.


    If Selina¡¯s words spread, Max¡¯s dreams would bepletely crushed.<fnea63> Content originallyes from find~novel</fnea63>


    Refusing to give up, Quinter quickly pulled out a folder and flipped through it, desperate to change Selina¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Please, just take a look at her designs. They¡¯re extraordinary¡ªwless, even. I¡¯ve never seen someone so young create such outstanding work. She¡¯s destined to be a rising star in the design world.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened as the uneasy feeling finally made sense.


    Quinter and Max were trapped, driven by their desperation to keep her dream alive. Their determination was understandable. But Selina had already dismissed them. Pushing further would only irritate her more, likely making things worse.


    Their desperation was all too clear.


    As anticipated, Selina didn¡¯t spare the designs a single nce. With a careless flick of her wrist, she sent them skidding across the floor. The papers scattered like leaves in a gust of wind, one drifting gently to rest at Katelyn¡¯s feet.


    Katelyn crouched to retrieve it, her fingers lightly brushing the paper as she felt the gravity of broken dreams settling around them.


    Selina¡¯s eyes narrowed with impatience, her voiceced with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear. Her parents are right. She isn¡¯t destined to be a designer. If you keep pestering me, I¡¯ll have security escort you out.¡±


    The designsy abandoned, and with them, thest glimmer of hope in Max¡¯s eyes flickered out, leaving her gazing into the void of a dream extinguished too soon.


    Her career in design was over before it had even truly begun.


    Quinter, stunned by Selina¡¯s harshness, stood rooted to the spot. After a moment of stunned silence, his shock gave way to anger. ¡°Everyone sees you as a legend,¡± he said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°But they don¡¯t know how cold and cruel you actually are. You began as a designer yourself. You understand the struggle, especially against family opposition. You have the chance to lift others up. Why would you choose to crush their dreams? How could you?¡±


    Selina leaned back in her chair, a frosty, mocking smile curling at her lips. ¡°And why should I help anyone? Just because someonees to me with a sad story, should I be obliged to guide them and lift them up?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 332

    ?Chapter 332:


    Selina¡¯s words were cold and unforgiving, leaving no room for mercy. Max¡¯s eyes glistened, filled with tears she refused to let fall.


    With trembling hands, she gathered the scattered design sketches from the floor. Each crumpled page felt like a piece of her shattered dreams. This was supposed to be her final chance, the moment to prove her worth in the design world.


    Quinter watched from a distance, his heart heavy with sympathy.


    Max could¡¯ve been a promising talent in design, but now she seemed to be falling apart, her hopes fading before her eyes.


    Max forced a faint smile, her voice barely above a whisper as she said, ¡°Miss Hathaway, I¡¯m sorry if we interrupted your dinner.¡± Without waiting for a response, she turned and strode out of the restaurant.


    Quinter hurried after her, his concern evident.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, Max. There will be other chances. You can¡¯t let this stop you from following your dream.¡±


    Max shook her head slowly, her gaze fixed on the sketches that represented so much of her effort. The smile she wore was now marred by a deep sense of bitterness.


    ¡°This was myst chance,¡± she said softly. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just not meant to be a designer. I appreciate everything you¡¯ve done for me over the years.¡±


    Quinter fell silent, unsure of what to say.


    He felt her pain deeply, knowing how much she had sacrificed to pursue a dream that now seemed to be slipping away.


    It was painful to see such raw talent being overlooked. As Max steadied herself to leave, a voice called out from behind her.


    Get the newest chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    It was Katelyn, holding the sketches Max had left behind.


    She approached with a contemtive look, her eyes admiring the designs. Quinter¡¯s assessment had been spot-on: Max¡¯s talent shone through clearly, with great potential still waiting to be realized.


    Young and full of potential, Max could still have a bright future if steered in the right direction.


    ¡°I think these belong to you,¡± Katelyn said, handing the sketches back to Max.


    Max took the papers with a heavy heart. For a brief moment, she had hoped Selina might have changed her mind ande after her.


    Fighting back her sadness, Max offered a small, grateful nod. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She carefully received the sketches, feeling their importance deeply.


    Seeing Max so vulnerable tugged at Katelyn¡¯s heartstrings. It reminded her of her own early days, filled with countless rejections and setbacks due to her inexperience.


    For a young person just beginning with dreams and hope, the weight of constant rejections and setbacks could stir up feelings of doubt and sadness.


    With a gentle sigh, Katelyn said, ¡°Your designs are really impressive. Are you sure you want to give up on this dream?¡±


    With a resigned nod, Max replied, ¡°This was myst chance. If I don¡¯t get recognized, I promised my parents I¡¯d quit design.¡±


    ¡°But your work is outstanding,¡± Katelyn said, her tone steady and reassuring. ¡°Here¡¯s an opportunity for you. Ourpany is expanding into the international jewelry market, and we need a talented local designer. Would you be interested?¡±


    She carefully observed Max¡¯s reaction, seeing the spark of hope flicker in her eyes.


    ¡°Is this real? You¡¯re really offering me a job as a designer at yourpany?¡± Max¡¯s voice quivered with excitement.


    Katelyn smiled warmly, nodding confidently.


    ¡°Absolutely. You can even work remotely if you prefer. We¡¯ll sort out the details of sry and benefitster.¡±


    The prospect Katelyn offered was a whole new world of possibilities for Max¡ªone she had barely dared to imagine. Securing this job could mean freedom from her parents¡¯ constraints.


    Max tightened her grip on the sketches, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. Just tell me what designs you need. I won¡¯t waste this chance.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°I have no doubt you¡¯ll be great. Let¡¯s exchange contact information and discuss everything soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±


    Max eagerly reached for her phone, ready to exchange numbers, but Quinter stepped in abruptly.<fn2ae4> Read full story at find?novel</fn2ae4>


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    His eyes were filled with cautious suspicion as he studied Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 333

    ?Chapter 333:


    ¡°Why this sudden eagerness to help? Do you really have the power to recruit new designers for yourpany?¡± Quinter¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he stood firmly in front of Max, his bodynguage protective and unyielding.


    With a smooth, deliberate motion, Katelyn pulled out her business card and offered it to him. She had prepared it for her introduction to Selina.


    The card was striking¡ªa deep ck adorned with gleaming gold text that read: Katelyn Bailey, General Manager of Adams Group Design Department.


    Quinter took the card, running his fingers over the smooth surface as he examined it closely. He turned it over a few times, clearly struggling to reconcile Katelyn¡¯s youthful appearance with her high-ranking position.


    He asked, his skepticism evident, ¡°Is this card real?¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± Katelyn assured him with a calm demeanor. ¡°If you¡¯re unsure, you can look up the Adams Group online. We might not be based here, but we urgently need talented local jewelry designers.¡±


    Quinter¡¯s skepticism didn¡¯t wane immediately. He fumbled for his phone and began searching for information about the Adams Group.


    As he read through thepany¡¯s impressive profile and financial details, his disbelief transformed into amazement, leaving him momentarily stunned.


    Despite its recent entry into the jewelry market, the Adams Group had a long history of dominance across various sectors like real estate, healthcare, telmunications, and even space exploration. It consistently ranked among the top three globalpanies, its reach and impact unmistakable.


    Quinter and Max stared at the phone¡¯s screen, their astonishment evident as they read about Katelyn¡¯s impressive role. The idea that someone so young could lead such a major department seemed almost unbelievable.


    Katelyn and Selina were strikingly simr in some ways¡ªboth had ascended to influential positions at a young age, making their mark in fields traditionally dominated by men.


    Updated stories galno¦Íe?s<fn8ca8> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn8ca8>


    Max looked at Katelyn with a mix of wonder and confusion. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there must be many others more qualified than me. Why choose me?¡±


    Katelyn took a moment to gather her thoughts, her eyes reflecting a deep understanding before she smiled warmly.


    ¡°People who have faced their own struggles often want to help others avoid simr difficulties. Honestly, I see a lot of myself in you. When I started, I encountered many obstacles, but I persevered, and that¡¯s how I reached where I am today.¡±


    At the top, people only saw the sess and the des. They cheered with flowers and apuse, but few appreciated the tough road it took to get there.


    The design industry often promised mour and high expectations, but few grasped the harsh realities where power struggles and fiercepetition were the norm.


    In truth, this applied to every industry.


    With her doubts finally cleared, Max gave a decisive nod.


    ¡°Okay. I believe you.¡±


    She and Katelyn exchanged contact details, and Katelyn assured her, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a call once I¡¯ve wrapped up my tasks here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Max replied, her appreciation evident as she nodded earnestly.


    Quinter, who had been quietly observing, now faced Katelyn with a serious demeanor. His eyes were filled with sincerity as he spoke up again.


    ¡°I apologize for my earlier doubts. Max is indeed a talented designer. I¡¯m grateful for your help.¡±


    His voice held the weight of trust, as if he were cing Max¡¯s future in Katelyn¡¯s hands.


    Though he was Max¡¯s mentor, his protective nature often mirrored that of a father.


    Katelyn felt a touch of warmth, recognizing the same genuine concern she had received from her own mentor. Despite the strict guidance she had endured, she always felt secure under her mentor¡¯s support.


    She nodded firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s well taken care of.¡±


    With other matters awaiting her attention, Katelyn gave Max a few brief instructions before saying goodbye to her.


    Katelyn then returned to the restaurant. As she settled into her seat, she caught Vincent¡¯s amused gaze, aware that he had witnessed the entire interaction from his vantage point.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 334

    ?Chapter 334:


    Admiration was evident in Vincent¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°It appears her design left quite the mark on you.¡±


    Katelyn paused briefly, struck by a significant realization, and looked over at Vincent with uncertainty.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, as general manager of the design department, I¡¯m responsible for hiring decisions, correct?¡± She felt her recent decision had been rushed.


    Upon seeing Max¡¯s designs, she had quickly decided to offer her a position without consulting Vincent, thepany¡¯s owner. Besides, Vincent had never suggested hiring a local designer.


    Katelyn¡¯s decision had been purely instinctual. She was concerned Max might be snatched up by another firm if she hesitated.


    Vincent seemed to grasp her concerns.


    ¡°Absolutely, you have that authority. You oversee the entire design department. I wouldn¡¯t dream of meddling with your hiring choices.¡±


    His words affirmed hisplete trust in Katelyn¡¯s capabilities. Within the Adams Group, the design department was now pivotal, yet Vincent had entrusted Katelyn with full autonomy, indicating his willingness to step back. This firm confidence actually stunned Katelyn.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, do you trust me that much? Aren¡¯t you concerned I may falter?¡±


    Vincent, admiring the deep hue of his wine, responded, ¡°I trust your abilitiespletely. Remember how you surpassed all my expectations at thest press conference? I am eager to see what you will surprise me with next.¡±


    With a confident nod, Katelyn replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Despite her assertive response, she harbored some nerves about this new venture.


    g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s holds great reads


    Max¡¯s designs were certainly striking. Had Selina taken a closer look, she too might have acknowledged Max¡¯s potential. Selina was notoriously arrogant, and her superior skills often isted her from others.


    As Katelyn considered her approach, she felt the weight of someone¡¯s stare.


    It was Selina, observing silently from a distance. Every action Katelyn took was likely under Selina¡¯s watchful eye.


    Katelyn offered a smile, which Selina dismissed with a turn of her head.


    Katelyn was still struggling with how to engage Selina effectively, knowing it required a delicate touch. For the moment, she focused on savoring the excellent meal before her.


    Soon after, Katelyn saw Selina leave for the restroom. Seizing the chance, she followed discreetly.<fn50a0> Find the newest release on F?nd-Novel</fn50a0>


    Selina was at the sink in the restroom, washing her hands, when Katelyn walked past, her demeanorposed.


    Selina¡¯s curiosity had been piqued, from a psychological standpoint.


    Approaching too aggressively might lead to the same type of rejection Max had experienced. Patience and subtlety were necessary. Katelyn understood that Selina needed to make the first move, or she would be at a disadvantage.


    As expected, after a brief silence, Selina faced Katelyn, her gaze sharp and assessing.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Katelyn responded with a calm, polite smile and met Selina¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am a designer.¡±


    Selina finished drying her hands, her face showing no emotion. ¡°You gave a business card to the woman I turned away. It seems you¡¯re more than just a designer. Who are you, really? You didn¡¯t just chance upon this ce, did you? I suspect you were seeking me out.¡±


    Selina¡¯s statement was filled with conviction.


    She had long been used to being followed wherever she went. Whenever she was set to make an appearance, the necessary details were invariably sold and widely shared. A mere dinner here could attract a crowd, each person eager to curry favor or clinch a deal.


    Securing a reservation at this restaurant was a feat, essible only to those with considerable wealth or clout. For example, Quinter had exhausted his funds and favors to secure an invite.


    Katelyn nodded, her confidence intact.


    She dered in a clear, straightforward manner, ¡°I represent the Adams Group as a designer. My purpose here today is to discuss a potential partnership with you.¡± Katelyn then presented her business card.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 335

    ?Chapter 335:


    Selina ignored the business card that Katelyn presented. Not a trace of embarrassment crossed Katelyn¡¯s face as she calmly took back the card.


    This was all expected. Selina was known as ¡°the Diva¡± for her difficult demeanor.


    With a mocking smile, Selina¡¯s expression turned icy.


    ¡°To work with me, you must follow established procedures. Reach out to my assistant, who will inform my manager. After we evaluate all potential partners thoroughly, I will decide.¡±


    Given Selina¡¯s high status, navigating these procedures could take up to two years, due to the intensepetition for her coboration. This was no local affair¡ªit concerned the global market.


    Selina looked on colder, her disdain palpable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many try your approach, and you won¡¯t be thest. Choose tactics I dislike, and yourpany will be permanently cklisted.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s grip tightened instinctively. However, she regained herposure quickly and met Selina¡¯s gaze with calm.<fna846> The rightful source is </fna846>


    ¡°At the end of the day, we both stand to gain from our coboration. What if I show you a design that meets all your expectations?¡±


    Selina, with scorn and detachment, replied, ¡°Thest confident person before you has already exited the industry. You might have the design skills topete in a male-dominated field, but never overestimate what you can do.¡±


    Katelyn felt a connection spark, particrly with Selina¡¯s mention of the ¡°male-dominated field.¡±


    The gender imbnce in power dynamics was stark.


    In fields dominated by men, women often faced doubts about their capabilities. Conversely, in female-dominated areas, men might im rarity justified more opportunities.


    ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í????????????


    Leadership in dance, for instance, was predominantly male. How many women were among the top earners each year? Challenging power structures, women encountered more obstacles simply because of gender.


    In a world biased toward men, Katelyn and Selina, both influential, recognized the hurdles and sacrifices involved.


    Katelyn offered a smile toward Selina.


    ¡°For many years, you¡¯ve been regarded as a key figure in the global market. I recognize that, too. Imagine how tiring that must be for you.¡±


    Confusion flickered in Selina¡¯s eyes as she frowned.


    ¡°What exactly are you getting at?¡±


    Maintaining herposure, Katelyn continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned that our cooperation would be mutually beneficial. You hold a prestigious position, and there are those who would relish your downfall. What if I proposed a way to not only preserve your current standing but to enhance it?¡±


    Katelyn spoke with certainty, understanding precisely what mattered most to Selina.


    The loftier the position, the greater the fear of a fall.


    Selina¡¯s unique personality and elusive mannerisms were likely shields to protect her vulnerabilities. If her true nature were revealed, it could easily be used as a weapon by her adversaries. Selina possessed enough power and resources to spark envy in others, prompting them to seek her downfall.


    Her pupils narrowed, and her hands tightened without her noticing.


    ¡°How dare you make such a im? On what grounds do you qualify to make it?¡± Selina snapped.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 336

    ?Chapter 336:


    Selina¡¯s expression and voice conveyed her doubt.


    Though not entirely convinced by Katelyn¡¯s assertions, something she said struck a chord with Selina.<fn4689> Readplete version only at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn4689>


    Selina alone understood the immense challenge of maintaining her position. She was constantly embroiled in political schemes and corporate struggles, with numerous adversaries eyeing her resources and power, eager for her downfall.


    Having safeguarded her status for years, Selina was weary. If Katelyn could offer a solid assurance, why wouldn¡¯t she consider partnering?


    Katelyn offered a smile.


    ¡°Ever heard of the designer named Iris?¡±


    Selina¡¯s brow furrowed in thought before responding, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the name and have seen some designs, nothing more.¡±


    The world of design was rtively small, yet the scope of news varied between local and global scales.


    Despite Katelyn¡¯s identity as Iris being known and celebrated locally, Selina had not recognized the famed designer before her.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile grew. ¡°That¡¯s me¡ªI am Iris.¡±


    Disbelief swept over Selina¡¯s face. Incredulously, she questioned, ¡°Really? You¡¯re Iris? I¡¯ve admired many of her pieces. They¡¯re like artworks destined for a museum.¡±


    Selina, though confident and self-assured, respected and recognized true talent and craftsmanship. To her, Iris was perhaps the only designerparable to herself, yet her recent years had been focused more on business and politics rather than design alone.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled as she confirmed firmly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I am Iris. I can show you my design drafts to prove it, or you might want to check thetest news¡ªI¡¯ve gone public with my identity.¡±


    ???????? ???????? ???????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    Selina¡¯s response was a mix of awe and surprise, taken aback by Katelyn¡¯s youthful appearance and her evident capabilities. If Katelyn was indeed Iris, it exined her formidable influence and precocious talent.


    The conversation shifted back to the central issue, with Selina¡¯s tone noticeably gentler.


    ¡°Is this how you n to secure my position? You can¡¯t imagine theplexity and chaos of theworks I navigate. Simply producing good work won¡¯t suffice to stabilize everything at this point.¡±


    Her status was built on four pirs¡ªpolitics, interests, resources, and connections.


    ¡°I understand your predicament,¡± Katelyn responded. ¡°In such a tangledwork, a strong ally is essential. Do you consider the Adams Group, a top-three global entity, adequate?¡±


    Katelyn maintained a steady gaze, her eyes gleaming with intent.


    This strategy was premeditated, informed by Vincent¡¯s thorough briefing. The report revealed that despite Selina¡¯s coborations with numerouspanies, she had never secured stable support.


    Manypanies desired long-term partnerships due to Selina¡¯s renown and capabilities, yet she opted to remain independent,plicating her sustainability. Katelyn proposed what she believed was the optimal solution¡ªa long-term partnership instead of a mere transaction.


    Selina paused, mulling over the potential advantages.


    As much a shrewd businesswoman as she was a designer, Selina weighed her options.


    ¡°Many seek coboration, yet your offer is quite unexpected. But¡ªcan yourpany be trusted?¡±


    With a confident smile and a nod, Katelyn assured her, ¡°Verify the credentials of the Adams Group yourself. Though we are neers to the jewelry sector and aspiring to broaden our international reach, we have a solid history of growth and sess in global markets. Partnering with us would strategically benefit you significantly.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 337

    ?Chapter 337:


    Ever since Katelyn uncovered the one thing that mattered most to Selina, her words held a new power. They struck deep, stirring something hidden within Selina.


    In a world where fame and fortune ruled, who wouldn¡¯t crave a strong, unwavering ally? No one could resist the pull of a well-connected friend. Power like that had a way of smoothing out life¡¯s rough edges.


    Selina¡¯s gaze faltered, her thoughts swimming in uncertainty. Katelyn extended her business card again, its sleek surface glinting under the light. This time, Selina epted it without hesitation.


    A soft smile curled on Katelyn¡¯s lips, her eyes warm and knowing.


    ¡°When the time feels right to you,¡± Katelyn said, ¡°just give me a call. And if you want to know more about the Adams Group, I¡¯m always here.¡±


    Selina lowered her eyes to the card, tracing the gold-embossed letters with her gaze, her mind lost in thought.


    Katelyn turned and started walking away. She had set the stage for Selina, leaving the next move entirely in her hands. Yet deep down, Katelyn felt confident¡ªeighty percent sure, at least¡ªof what Selina would choose.


    As she slipped back into her seat, her eyes met Vincent¡¯s, his calm gaze mirroring her own. He had noticed the slight smile that tugged at her lips. Her mood seemed to spill over to him, softening his tone when he asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± she replied, casually lifting her ss. ¡°I gave her my contact. Now, it¡¯s just a matter of waiting for her reply.¡± Her eyes shimmered with quiet determination as she took a sip. She knew Selina would dig into her ownwork, double-checking every word Katelyn had said.


    If their roles were reversed, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t hesitate to grab the offer.


    Your next story begins at  .


    Vincent¡¯s eyes lingered on Katelyn, studying her thoughtfully before he let out a soft chuckle. ¡°I think you¡¯re more than just a designer. You¡¯ve got a real knack for business, too.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, a modest smile crossing her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, Mr. Adams. My heart¡¯s in designing jewelry.¡± And she meant it. Katelyn had always felt mostfortable as an employee, focused on her craft.


    For her, work ended when the clock did. No worries or stress followed her home.


    Even after joining the Adams Group as a full-time designer, Vincent had respected her boundaries, never overwhelming her with tasks beyond office hours.


    Vincent stayed quiet, gently lifting his ss to take another sip of his wine.


    After finishing their meal, they stepped out of the restaurant and began walking back to the hotel when the night sky suddenly erupted in fireworks.


    The dark sky was instantly illuminated with vibrant colors, making it seem as though daylight had returned.


    Bright streaks exploded above them, their lights reflecting in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She gazed up at the towering fireworks, her mouth opening in amazement. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Vincent turned toward her and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Want to move closer and get a better view?¡±


    Katelyn reached for her phone and nced at the time.


    ¡°But it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock,¡± she replied.


    ¡°We have plenty of time before the banquet starts the day after tomorrow. I haven¡¯t seen fireworks this lovely in a long time. It would be a shame to miss them,¡± Vincent responded. His soft words seemed to melt away any doubt Katelyn had. She nodded, her smile growing. ¡°You¡¯re right. Who knows when we¡¯ll get another chance to see something this amazing?¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Vincent led the way toward the firework show, with Katelyn falling into step beside him.<fndf97> This content belongs to Find~Novel</fndf97>


    Though it was almost midnight, the city still hummed with energy. The closer they got to the spot, the thicker the crowd became, everyone drawn to the dazzling light show overhead. The fireworks were beingunched from the riverbank, a safer spot to avoid any idents.


    Katelyn and Vincent moved through the busy crowd, surrounded by the hum of conversation and excitement. But as the enormous fireworks lit up the sky, a hush fell over the crowd, everyonepletely captivated by the breathtaking disy.


    Katelyn stared up at the sky,pletely absorbed by the spectacle. ¡°They really are stunning,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with awe.


    She was so lost in the fireworks that she didn¡¯t notice Vincent¡¯s steady gaze fixed on her.


    While she watched the fireworks, Vincent was watching her.


    The showsted nearly an hour, with colors lighting up the night.


    But as the final burst faded and the crowd began to thin out, somethingpletely unexpected happened.


    A group of armed men suddenly stormed in, sending waves of panic through the onlookers.


    They were holding submachine guns, the weapons catching thest shes of light from the fireworks.


    With a deafening bang, gunfire rang out into the air.


    One of the men shouted, ¡°Nobody move!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 338

    ?Chapter 338:


    Initially, the crowd mistook the gunfire for part of the firework show. It wasn¡¯t until a second shot echoed that reality dawned on them¡ªthey were under attack by armed militants, not watching a spectacle.


    Fear struck Katelyn.


    Her pupils dted as memories of prior warnings about the country¡¯s violence resurfaced.<fnce09> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel</fnce09>


    Armed and relentless, these militants were capable of horrific atrocities.


    As chaos erupted and the crowd scattered in terror, Katelyn was jostled repeatedly by the panicking masses. Vincent quickly took her hand, guiding her decisively along the riverbank while vigntly searching for a safe ce to hide.


    Though only a small group, the militants had strategically positioned their four vehicles at each exit, effectively encircling everyone, including Katelyn and Vincent.


    The air was thick with fear, and many were driven to tears.


    Gripping her hand tighter, Vincent looked into Katelyn¡¯s anxious eyes and tried to reassure her, ¡°Their goal is likely to take hostages to bargain with the authorities.¡±


    Despite their brutal appearance, Vincent believed they wouldn¡¯t engage in mindless killing.


    Over a thousand people were trapped in the area. The situation was so dire that if pushed to extremes, local forces might intervene destructively. Vincent¡¯s steady demeanor slightly eased Katelyn¡¯s anxiety.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she responded, drawing strength from their interlocked hands as they crouched together to remain unseen.


    As Vincent had surmised, once the militants had secured control, one of them removed his mask, revealing a scarred face.


    Find it at g?a??????¦Í????s.???????


    He then filmed the petrified crowd, arrogantly proiming, ¡°If you don¡¯t release myrades by sunrise, you¡¯ll be dealing with their dead bodies!¡±


    Following his threat, he gestured to an aplice, who quickly understood. The aplice took aim with a sniper rifle and executed a middle-aged man among the hostages.


    The gunshot rang out sharply.


    The man was hit fatally, copsing without a sound as blood spilled, triggering a crescendo of horrified screams from the onlookers.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 339

    ?Chapter 339:


    The man angrily confronted the scarred one.


    ¡°Holding a gun doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a coward. You can¡¯t face your enemies directly, so you kidnap unarmed people like us to use as hostages.¡±


    The scarred man seemed intrigued, his gaze locking onto the man who had challenged him.


    ¡°You seem to disagree with my methods.¡±


    Among the hostages, the man who spoke stood out, notably taller than the others. Katelyn looked up and realized he wasn¡¯t standing alone.


    His wife and daughter were right beside him.


    His daughter cried out in fear, and her mother quickly covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face.<fna1ab> Content originallyes from find(?)ovel</fna1ab>


    The woman kept signaling for her husband to get down, but he remained unmoved.


    He gritted his teeth and red defiantly at the gunman.


    ¡°I propose a deal,¡± he said. ¡°If I win, you let my wife and daughter go.¡±


    Suddenly, Katelyn understood why he had challenged the scarred man. He was willing to sacrifice his own life for a chance to save his family.


    Yet, negotiating with such an unstable criminal seemed like sheer madness.


    If the man declined and shot him, there would be no chance of survival.


    Even if the scarred man agreed, he could easily break the agreement at any moment.


    The safest course would be to wait for backup.


    ?????????????? ????????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????£®??????


    However, with desperate criminals like these, there was always the risk that they might begin shooting randomly at any second. They were at a stalemate.


    Confronted with the very real threat of death either way, the man chose to take the risk.


    Katelyn watched him with a deep respect. It was rare to see someone stand so bravely in such a critical moment to protect their loved ones.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled withplexity.


    He had already informed Samuel of their location, and help would arrive soon.


    But for now, there was no going back.


    The scarred man¡¯s smile deepened as he motioned to the man. ¡°Good for you. You¡¯ve got guts, and I respect that. I¡¯ll let you take your chance. But remember, you¡¯ve only got one life.¡±


    The man inhaled deeply and moved forward resolutely. ¡°As long as my wife and child are safe.¡± Tears streamed down the woman¡¯s face.


    The scarred man pulled a revolver from his coat, its six chambers exposed.


    He removed five bullets, leaving just one, and disyed the setup to everyone before snapping it shut.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re going to y, let¡¯s make it big. We each take a turn. Whoever finds the bullet¡­ it¡¯s just their unlucky day.¡± As he spoke, a chilling smile spread across his face, making him look even more menacing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start.¡±


    The scarred man ced the gun to his head and pulled the trigger.


    There was no bullet. He survived. Smiling, he passed the gun to the man.


    The man hesitated for a moment, but then resolved himself, looking at his weeping wife and daughter in the audience.


    ¡°Promise to keep going strong.¡± He gave onest, meaningful look at his family, then ced the gun to his temple and fired.


    In that breath-stopping second, someone in the crowd screamed, ¡°No!¡±


    The gun clicked empty; he, too, was safe.


    Relief washed over Katelyn, but the reprieve was brief. With only two shots fired, four remained.


    One of them was bound to fall.


    The suspense of the standoff held everyone¡¯s attention.


    Each time the man fired, the crowd sent silent prayers. With every click, the air thickened with tension, until only two chambers remained.


    No one knew which shot held the bullet.


    As the climax approached, Katelyn found herself unwittingly clutching Vincent¡¯s hand, her palm slick with nervous sweat. Though she wasn¡¯t the one at risk, the anxiety was overwhelming, as if she were directly involved.


    Amidst the heightened tension, the man pulled the trigger once more.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 340

    ?Chapter 340:


    The tension was palpable among the crowd, many of whom had their eyes tightly shut.


    It felt as though someone had hit mute, leaving only the pained cries of a young girl echoing, ¡°Daddy! Daddy,e back!¡±


    After a tense pause, no gunshot rang out. The anticipated bang never came.


    The tearful man hesitated before finally lowering the handgun, his relief evident as the feared shot failed to fire.


    A cheer broke out from the crowd, quickly turning into a chorus of apuse and jubtion.


    The man had survived!


    Katelyn exhaled deeply in relief, silently cheering for the man¡¯s fortune.


    The strain of the moment eased, and only then did she realize she had been gripping Vincent¡¯s hand the entire time, now marked by red imprints.


    Quickly, she released his hand, stammering apologies. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Adams. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Vincent shrugged off the difort with a casual, ¡°No worries.¡±


    But the ordeal on stage wasn¡¯t over. The game continued.


    The relieved man handed the gun back to the scarred man. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Or you don¡¯t have to pull the trigger and just let us go,¡± the winner suggested.


    With a sinister smile, the scarred man took the gun, pressed it to his temple, and provocatively dared, ¡°Dream on!¡±


    A gunshot shattered the brief silence that followed, and a body thudded onto the stage.


    The crowd gasped in horror as they witnessed the scene¡ªone man stood unharmed while the othery motionless, a fatal wound in his temple.


    Explore fantastic tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s; ?¦Ïm


    It was the scarred man who stood, smirking coldly as he blew smoke from the barrel of the gun.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot to mention¡ªI decide who wins or loses here!¡± Hisugh echoed over the crowd, chilling in its disregard for life, as if he were orchestrating their fates like a malevolent puppet master.


    The crowd was initially stunned, their gazes vacant as the scarred man suddenly turned his weapon and fatally shot another man, who was desperately reaching for his family in his final moments.


    The shocking turn of events ignited fury among the onlookers once they regained their senses.


    One person, unable to contain his anger, stood up and shouted at the shooter, ¡°What right do you have to do this? He was just trying to secure a chance for his wife and daughter! You shameless bastard! You¡¯ll go to hell!¡±


    His protest was swiftly silenced by a bullet from the shooter.


    Katelyn, overwhelmed by anger and disgust, thought, What gives them the right to dictate life and death just because they wield guns? This is outrageous!<fnc722> Fresh chapters posted on find(?)ovel</fnc722>


    She was convinced that the bloodshed and the lives taken by these men would forever haunt them.


    Vincent seized her wrist as she prepared to stand.


    His voice was a chilling whisper. ¡°Think carefully. Your bravery won¡¯t save them now.¡±


    Katelyn, with fire in her bloodshot eyes, retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll take them down, even if it means my own demise!¡±


    Her emotions surged. It had been years since she¡¯d felt such visceral hatred, wishing death upon her foes. For these tormentors, human lives were as trivial as dust. Knowing full well the risks, Katelyn was resolute to fight for everyone¡¯s survival.


    She clutched the small, concealed gun in her coat pocket, a token from Vincent, reminiscent of their time at the shooting range.


    She had gauged the distance carefully. The man with the scar was within her reach.


    Her intent wasn¡¯t a death wish, but a readiness to sacrifice her life to take him down.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was intense as he watched her, perceiving the resolve in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    A twinge of fear gripped him¡ªthe fear of losing her. He tightened his hold on her, pleading, ¡°Hold on. Samuel and the rest areing. These viins will pay for their actions.¡±


    Katelyn looked at the little girl weeping for her lost father, bit down hard on her resolve, and finally decided to wait.


    As machine guns roared, quelling the uproar, even the seething crowd was subdued.


    The hostages, huddled together, became pawns in a governmental standoff.


    Suddenly, gunfire shattered the tense silence from behind.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 341

    ?Chapter 341:


    As the sound of approaching vehicles grew louder, Katelyn and Vincent both turned toward the noise.


    Katelyn silently hoped that it was Samuel arriving.


    Before the vehicles could evene to a halt, a fierce gunfight erupted between the neers and the scarred man¡¯s group. Bullets scattered, identally wounding several people.


    Vincent quickly pulled Katelyn behind a nearby tree for cover, cautiously peeking out to assess the situation.


    He clutched her hand firmly, keeping them close.


    ¡°Is that Samuel?¡± Katelyn asked anxiously.


    Vincent, after listening to the distinct gunfire, responded, ¡°No. Our people use different firearms. These sound different.¡±


    ¡°Could it be government reinforcements?¡± Katelyn spected.


    The darkness obscured their view of the other side, but they managed to find a difficult yet effective hiding spot.


    The gunfire continued, resulting in heavy casualties on the scarred man¡¯s side.


    Frustrated, he brandished a grenade and shouted loudly, ¡°One more shot, and I¡¯ll blow us all up!¡±


    His ultimatum was clear¡ªit could potentially harm or kill half the crowd.


    The threat silenced the gunfire.


    A negotiator called out, ¡°Free the hostages, and you¡¯ll have a chance to make amends for your crimes, which are enough to get you executed many times over!¡±


    In retaliation, the scarred man yelled back, ¡°Enough with the bullshit! Release my men, and I¡¯ll release the hostages. Otherwise, we all die!¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where your journey begins


    The hostages were his leverage, preventing the opposition from retaliating.


    Clearly holding the upper hand, he coldlymanded, ¡°Bring me that little girl,¡± pointing at the daughter of the man who had just been killed.


    His order was swiftly carried out. As the mother tried to retreat with her daughter in her arms, she cried out in despair, ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt my child!¡±


    The men pped her forcefully, causing her to bleed, but she stubbornly held on to her daughter.


    The little girl, overwhelmed by fear, cried out for her mother, witnessing terror unlike anything she had ever known.


    ¡°Release her, or you both die!¡± one of the scarred man¡¯s men threatened, aiming a gun at them.


    Despite the threat, the mother refused to let go of her daughter, begging, ¡°Please, spare my child. I¡¯m begging you.¡±<fn6d9b> Newest update provided by FindN0vel</fn6d9b>


    To the cold-hearted thugs, the pleas of a mother meant nothing.


    When one of the men raised his hand to strike again, Katelyn sprang into action. She sprinted forward and delivered a powerful kick to his stomach, sending him stumbling backward.


    Regaining his bnce, the thug, enraged, aimed his weapon directly at Katelyn¡¯s head.


    But Katelyn was determined to protect the little girl, resolved to prevent any further harm.


    Just then, Vincent stepped forward, positioning himself between Katelyn and the gunman.


    Katelyn, gripping Vincent¡¯s arm, spoke firmly, ¡°Mr. Adams, please move aside.¡±


    But Vincent stood his ground, ready to defend Katelyn against any threat.


    ¡°We will face this together, even if it leads to our end,¡± he dered.


    Katelyn was deeply moved by his unwavering courage. Once again, Vincent didn¡¯t hesitate to risk his own life to protect her.


    The thug sneered mockingly, ¡°Ah, a real-life Romeo and Juliet. How touching! Now, I¡¯ll send you both to your doom!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 342

    ?Chapter 342:<fn8ade> Readplete version only at find?novel</fn8ade>


    Katelyn tugged urgently at Vincent¡¯s arm, her voice tense as she implored, ¡°Mr. Adams, you need to go. You shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Vincent had already risked so much for her, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see him in danger again. Previously, a bullet had narrowly missed him, and she feared the next time might not be as lucky.


    Despite her pleas, Vincent remained unwavering. He was prepared to sacrifice himself to keep her safe. Their struggle caught the attention of the scar-faced man, who descended from the car roof and approached them with a mocking smile.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s willing to catch a bullet first?¡± he sneered, brandishing his pistol, the safety already disengaged.


    Katelyn stepped in front of Vincent, defiantly meeting the scar-faced man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Take me instead. Just leave the others unharmed.¡±


    Vincent tightened his grip on her arm, trying to shield her. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± he assured her.


    The scar-faced man¡¯sughter echoed mockingly around them. ¡°You two really think this is a love story? How quaint! Why don¡¯t we end this with a bullet for each of you?¡±


    Katelyn stood tall in the face of the looming pistol, her fear palpable, but she chose to protect the innocent life of the little girl over her own safety.


    Suddenly, a barrage of gunfire rang out, signaling a new offensive.


    Government elite forces had arrived, overwhelming the scar-faced man¡¯s group in both numbers and firepower. Frustrated, the scar-faced man growled, ¡°They think they can beat us? Fight back!¡± He scrambled back onto the roof and barked orders to his men. ¡°Bring me the hostage!¡±


    As his thugs moved to seize the little girl, Vincent calmly stepped forward, offering himself. ¡°I¡¯ll take her ce.¡±


    R?????? f????m ???????? ?t g???????¦Í?????????????


    Without waiting for a response, Vincent followed the scar-faced man, exchanging a significant look with Katelyn as they passed.


    Vincent¡¯s emotions, usually enigmatic, remained unreadable, even to Samuel, who had years of familiarity with him. But in that moment, his nce toward Katelyn seemed to convey both determination and reluctance, signaling a silent goodbye.


    Moved by the moment, Katelyn stepped forward, her voice trembling as she called out, ¡°Vincent!¡±


    Despite her plea, Vincent walked on without looking back. Upon seeing Vincent, the scar-faced man mocked him and pressed the gun to his head, taunting, ¡°So, you think you¡¯re the hero? Here¡¯s your chance to prove it.¡±


    Vincent, undeterred, focused on Katelyn as he submitted to the restraint, fully aware of the gravity of the situation¡ªthis was a matter of life or death.


    Even knowing the potential cost, he remained unflinching. He knew Katelyn would not hesitate to do the same. Their mutual willingness to sacrifice for each other was unmistakable.


    The scar-faced man then called out to the opposing forces, ¡°Look at the hostage I have! Keep firing, and he dies next.¡±


    An authoritative voice responded firmly, ¡°Lay down your weapons and surrender. Consider the smartest option. Think of your families at home and the innocent lives in your hands. Why unleash your fury on those who cannot defend themselves?¡±


    Defiantly, the scar-faced man countered, ¡°Free my brothers, and perhaps I¡¯ll spare them. Fail toply, and be prepared to face severe consequences.¡±


    As he dismissed the negotiation and prepared to shoot, a sudden flurry of gunfire from the right interrupted him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 343

    ?Chapter 343:


    The government forces initially focused their assault on the far left.


    Unexpectedly, gunfire erupted from the right.


    The scarred man and his subordinates, trapped by the river to the north, found no route for escape. This was a textbook ambush. To their surprise, the intensity of the firepower from the right exceeded expectations. Armored vehicles, well-equipped and relentless, barreled through, decimating many of the scarred man¡¯s men.


    Frustrated and desperate, the scarred man yelled, ¡°Cease fire! Do you want the hostages harmed?¡±


    The government troops exchanged bewildered looks, unsure who wasunching the attack from the right.


    As the new force intensified their assault, the scarred man¡¯s position quickly deteriorated. Despite their attempts to retaliate, his men couldn¡¯t withstand the onught from the armored vehicles, operated by seasoned gunners, which left no one standing. Bloodshot-eyed and frantic, the scarred man shouted, ¡°Stop, or the hostage dies next!¡±


    He assumed these were additional government forces, but his threats did not deter the aggressive attack from the right.


    Katelyn, meanwhile, clutched the handgun hidden in her pocket, suspecting Samuel was leading this unexpected support. Suddenly, her phone vibrated, disying Samuel¡¯s name.


    She hastily connected her Bluetooth earbuds and answered.


    Samuel¡¯s voice conveyed urgency. ¡°Miss Bailey, stay calm. I¡¯m on my way with more help. Is Mr. Adams with you? I couldn¡¯t reach him.¡±


    ¡°Vincent is their captive,¡± Katelyn whispered.


    ?????????????????? ?????????? at g????????¦Í????.??0m


    ¡°They¡¯re taking Mr. Adams hostage? Unbelievable! I¡¯ll get him out. Stay safe,¡± Samuel responded before disconnecting.


    As Samuel¡¯s reinforcements advanced, the scarred man¡¯s forces rapidly diminished, and he retreated from the vehicle¡¯s roof to seek cover.<fn200b> Th?s chapter is updated by find{n}ovel</fn200b>


    It dawned on him then that the attackers from the right were not allied with those on the left. Using hostages had previously swayed the government, but it proved¡­


    Ineffective against the extremists reveling in chaos and death, the scarred man grew increasingly frustrated. One of his subordinates approached anxiously.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s our next move?¡±


    The scarred man responded gruffly, ¡°We fight them and take as many down with us as possible.¡± He nced at the hostages with disdain. ¡°At least I can take them down with me.¡±


    A puzzled subordinate, looking at the opposition, asked, ¡°Who are these people? They¡¯re better equipped than us.¡±


    ¡°Just kill them all,¡± the scarred man ordered, his eyes fixed on Vincent through his gun¡¯s sights.


    Unable to intimidate the attackers from the right, he hoped to at least hold off the government forces. Vincent, observing the confrontation, calmly proposed, ¡°I can get the right-side attackers to cease, but you must release us once it¡¯s safe.¡±


    The scarred man, tense and suspicious, questioned, ¡°They¡¯re here for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vincent responded, his calm demeanor concealing the lie. ¡°I¡¯ve angered a mob boss, and they¡¯vee to retrieve me. They need me alive, so they won¡¯t fire at me. Hand me over, and they¡¯ll withdraw.¡±


    The scarred man eyed Vincent skeptically. Vincent¡¯s confident manner and distinct appearance suggested he was no ordinary man. The threat from the right was the most pressing. If it could be neutralized, dealing with the government forces would be simpler.


    ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this one time. But if you¡¯re deceiving me, you¡¯ll regret it deeply!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 344

    ?Chapter 344:


    The situation escted quickly, leaving the scarred man with little time for deliberation. Trusting Vincent became his only viable choice.


    He yanked Vincent to his feet, pressing the gun firmly to his head, and shouted towards Samuel and his team, ¡°Stop now, or he dies!¡±


    Upon recognizing Vincent, Samuel immediately signaled for his forces to hold their fire and began to negotiate. ¡°Release him to me, and you¡¯re free to go,¡± he called out.


    Under the harsh beams of the armored vehicle¡¯s lights, the scarred man shielded himself with Vincent, ensuring that any stray bullet would hit Vincent first. He hissed into Vincent¡¯s ear, ¡°You better not have lied to me. Order them to stand down, now!¡±


    Vincent remained calm, subtly tapping a signal on his pant leg with his right hand, mimicking Morse code.


    Samuel, who had worked with Vincent for years and was familiar with his tactics, quickly understood.


    He raised his hands to signal his men while discreetly gesturing for the sniper to prepare.


    Vincent¡¯s fingers then began a silent countdown.


    Three.


    Two.


    One.


    On one, Vincent swiftly kicked a henchman in front of him and spun around to seize the gun. Caught off guard, the scarred man couldn¡¯t react in time. As the henchman fell, Samuel took the shot, neutralizing the immediate threat.


    The conflict now narrowed to just Vincent and the scarred man.


    Full cont3nt h3re: g??lnovels.??????


    In a decisive confrontation where each move could be fatal, the gun¡¯s safety was disengaged, and during their struggle, shots sporadically fired into the air.


    The scarred man, surprised by Vincent¡¯s adeptbat skills, cursed angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rip you apart! You¡¯re done for!¡±


    With a swift elbow, Vincent struck his face, countering, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s done.¡±


    Their strength seemed evenly matched as they continued to fight.


    Vincent had consistently maintained his fitness andbat training over the years. However, the scarred man, seasoned in countless gunfights, matched his skill. Their intense struggle made it impossible for Samuel to take a clear shot and offer help.


    During the fray, Vincent managed tond another elbow strike, followed by a punch that sent the gun skittering away. His gaze was icy as he confronted the scarred man.


    ¡°You will answer for all the lives you¡¯ve destroyed.¡±<fn2802> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fn2802>


    Just as Vincent was about to secure the gun and end the confrontation, the scarred man¡¯s demeanor shifted dramatically. He swiftly withdrew a knife from his sleeve and lunged at Vincent, screaming, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Despite his previous advantage, Vincent now found himself unarmed and forced to continuously dodge the knife attacks, at a significant disadvantage.


    Samuel watched anxiously and barked at the sniper, ¡°What are you waiting for? Shoot!¡±


    The sniper, teeth clenched, responded, ¡°I can¡¯t shoot. They¡¯re moving too quickly, and I can¡¯t risk hitting Mr. Adams.¡± As Vincent visibly began to lose ground, the tension escted. Samuel, overwhelmed and unsure, almost decided to intervene directly with the sniper rifle.


    At that critical moment, Vincent found an opening and struck the scarred man¡¯s face once again. But with the life-and-death stakes heightening, adrenaline dulled the scarred man¡¯s sensitivity to pain. Vincent¡¯s strike inadvertently left him open to a counterattack.


    Seizing the opportunity, the scarred man thrust the knife towards Vincent¡¯s heart.


    With no time to react and nowhere to move, Vincent faced a potentially fatal blow.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 345

    ?Chapter 345:


    At that crucial moment, an unexpected loud bang echoed through the air.


    A second gunshot followed, plunging everything into silence.


    The crowd was frozen in shock.


    Samuel, wide-eyed, checked his gun, still on safety. He hadn¡¯t fired.


    Turning, he saw Katelyn, with smoke rising from the gun she was holding.


    Vincent and the scarred man were dangerously close to one another. It was a risk to shoot. Yet, Katelyn had taken the shot.


    Was she not terrified of hitting Vincent by mistake?


    The proximity of the two men only intensified the tension.


    Katelyn was visibly shaken, her hand quivering as she gripped the gun. Time seemed to slow, her breathing nearly stopping. Then, in a moment that felt like forever, one of the men copsed.


    Vincent faced Katelyn with a smile¡ªhe was unharmed.


    Katelyn¡¯s relief was palpable, a stark contrast to the fear she had felt as she pulled the trigger, terrified she might identally shoot Vincent.


    Thankfully, he was safe.


    With the scarred man incapacitated, Samuel moved quickly to restrain the rest of the gang.


    Vincent approached Katelyn, his eyes full of admiration.


    ¡°You certainly have a talent for shooting,¡± hemended.


    Finally lowering her guard, Katelyn shared her fear with Vincent. ¡°I was terrified. My hands were shaking the entire time, worried I might have hit you,¡± she confessed.


    This encounter marked Katelyn¡¯s first real use of a gun outside of brief practice sessions at a shooting range. Tragically, it resulted in a fatality.


    A???????????? ????????: ga l no v els .co m


    Despite knowing the man was pure evil, Katelyn couldn¡¯t stop her hands from trembling.


    A deep sense of guilt and unease overwhelmed her.


    She looked down at her hands, which, though clean and slender, felt as if they were stained with blood.


    As she grappled with these negative emotions, a strong, reassuring hand gently patted her shoulder.


    Vincent looked at her with eyes softer than ever.


    He gestured toward the hostages being freed, and the little girl beingforted by her mother.


    ¡°You did well. Without your shot, everyone here would have died, including me,¡± Vincent said, his voice warm and encouraging.


    He wasn¡¯t exaggerating.<fnd41a> Official source is findnovel</fnd41a>


    Katelyn¡¯s hesitation could have cost Vincent his life.


    Her gaze wasplex as she watched the hostages, her hands clenched tightly.


    She understood the gravity of Vincent¡¯s words¡ªshe had eliminated a viin, giving everyone a chance to live.


    It was a decision even a child wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make.


    Yet, despite reassuring herself that the scarred man deserved it, she felt torn apart by immense guilt.


    Her hands were meant to save lives, not take them, leaving her caught between these conflicting emotions.


    At that very moment, the woman holding the little girl approached them.


    Taking a deep breath, she bowed deeply to Katelyn and Vincent. ¡°Thank you for saving my daughter¡¯s life,¡± she said.


    Katelyn quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. She must be scared after everything that¡¯s happened. Take her back and let her rest.¡±


    With tears in her eyes, the woman nodded vigorously. ¡°Thank you. If there¡¯s ever a chance to repay you, I certainly will.¡±


    Katelyn smiled reassuringly. ¡°We don¡¯t need repayment. I just hope you can be strong and move forward with your daughter.¡±


    The woman nodded firmly. ¡°I will.¡±


    After the authorities dealt with the criminals, the remaining work was handed over to them.


    Katelyn and the others were brieflyforted before returning to the hotel.


    Standing under the shower for half an hour, Katelyn felt utterly drained.


    She believed that the harrowing experience had drained her enough to make her fall asleep quickly once back at the hotel, but she was wrong.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 346

    ?Chapter 346:


    Every time Katelyn closed her eyes, the lifeless faces of the man and the scarred viin haunted her. Their eyes had remained wide open until the very end. The smell of blood still lingered in the air, thick and suffocating, almost as if it were clinging to her. More than a hundred people had died during the riot.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake it off.


    She had taken a life.


    It was already three in the morning, and she couldn¡¯t sleep. Fumbling with her phone, she paused for a moment before typing out a message to Vincent: ¡°Mr. Adams, are you still awake?¡±


    His reply came quickly: ¡°I am.¡±


    Her grip on the phone tightened without her noticing. Her fingers trembled above the keyboard as she hesitated, then finally sent another message: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Can Ie over?¡± She worried it might be misunderstood, so she quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the floor or the couch. I¡¯m just too scared to be alone right now.¡±


    Since the incident with Marlon, Katelyn had found herself feeling more at ease whenever Vincent was around. It happened without her even realizing it.


    Maybe it was because he was the only friend she had at the moment. Or perhaps, on some deeper level, she knew she could trust him. She trusted him without question.


    She had to be ready for the days ahead, and she needed her rest. Vincent replied simply: ¡°OK.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate. Grabbing her nket and pillow, she crept to his door and knocked softly.


    Vincent opened it and stepped aside. ¡°Take the bed,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do, and I might be up all night. I¡¯ll use the couch.¡±


    Full updat3z h3r3: g??lno¦Íels.??????


    The words Katelyn had been about to say stuck in her throat. She opened her mouth carefully.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯ste. You should get some rest. I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡±


    The couch, with its plush leather, lookedfortable enough for anyone to sleep on.


    As she spoke, she set her nket and pillow down on the couch.


    Having someone nearby eased the knot of anxiety in her chest.


    Vincent¡¯s voice turned firm. ¡°No.¡±


    He then picked up her nket and spread it on the bed.


    Seeing the firmness in his voice, Katelyn decided not to push back. She quietly settled onto the bed.


    The room was identical to hers, yet lying there, she could detect the faint scent of tobo lingering in the air. It was his.


    Katelyn had always been sensitive to smells and usually hated the odor of smoke. But strangely, this faint trace didn¡¯t bother her. She found it oddly alluring.


    ¡°If you feel uneasy or need anything, just let me know,¡± Vincent said. ¡°You might have nightmares tonight.¡±


    Instinctively, she pulled the nket tighter around herself, trying to push tonight¡¯s events out of her mind.


    Her eyes flickered over to Vincent, curiosity sparking. ¡°Mr. Adams, when was the first time you killed someone?¡±


    The recent chase had shown her how effortlessly Vincent could pull the trigger.


    He fired without a blink, every shot deliberate and precise. Each pull of the trigger had brought someone down.


    It wasn¡¯t just the precision, though. It was his calmness. He handled killing like he was closing a deal in his office.


    Katelyn often saw that same chilling calmness in his eyes¡ªthe kind she¡¯d seen in people on the edge of madness.


    Vincent leaned back on the couch, lost in thought as he considered her question. ¡°Maybe when I was nine.¡±


    ¡°Nine?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened, disbelief washing over her.


    At nine, she had been ying dress-up and worrying about her dolls. Yet Vincent had already learned how to take a life?


    His expression darkened, his gaze turning cold, as though he had dredged up memories he would rather have forgotten. ¡°Have you heard of the ¡®Wolf Management Principle¡¯?¡±


    Katelyn nodded slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a brutal management approach,¡± Vincent continued. ¡°It thrives on fiercepetition, pushing the survival of the fittest. The weakest are regrly cut to maintain performance. It¡¯s often called ¡®wolf culture.''¡±


    Vincent nodded, but his eyes remained distant. ¡°That¡¯s right, but you missed one thing. It wasn¡¯t applied to apany. It was the rule within the Adams family.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fna164> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fna164>

 Chapter 347

    ?Chapter 347:


    Vincent spoke with a calm detachment that made Katelyn¡¯s stomach churn.


    The cutthroat strategies in corporate management were harsh enough, but applying them within a family? That would mean those at the bottom would be mercilessly cast aside.


    In business, being cut off might mean losing your job. But in a family¡ªwhat would it entail?


    Vincent looked over at Katelyn, perhaps noticing her difort, and his voice deepened.


    ¡°For those who are cut off, it means death.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hand tightened at her side involuntarily. She was well aware of the intense pressures on heirs in the Adams Group, one of the nation¡¯s toppanies.


    But she believed family should be about kinship, not cutthroatpetition.


    ¡°Do you have to learn these things from such a young age?¡± Katelyn asked, her voice soft with concern.


    Vincent gave a slight nod.


    He settled back into the sofa, pulling out a silver lighter and a pack of cigarettes.<fnd5c0> Read full story at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnd5c0>


    He flicked the lighter, and a small me sparked.


    The soft light of a nightmp filled the room, casting a gentle glow on Vincent¡¯s face. The flickering light split his face in two¡ªone side aglow with the fire¡¯s light, the other cloaked in shadow, portraying him as both angelic and sinister.


    He blew out a stream of smoke, and Katelyn watched it rise and dissipate into nothingness.


    Vincent¡¯s face remained unreadable.


    ???????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????


    ¡°In a family like ours, if you don¡¯t strive to climb to the top, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve sealed your fate. Do you know what the Adams family has in abundance?¡±


    Katelyn considered his question seriously. Tentatively, she suggested, ¡°Power? Money? Resources?¡±


    Vincent slowly shook his head; none of her guesses were right. He observed her confused look with a cold smirk.


    ¡°Bastard children.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The existence of love children in affluent families wasn¡¯t unheard of, but such powerful families often maintained a pristine fa?ade, regardless of the turmoil within. Many wives overlooked their husbands¡¯ indiscretions to protect their children¡¯s interests. Despite numerous public scandals involving other wealthy families,


    Families¡¯ affairs and hidden love children weremon enough, but the Adams Group had remained untouched by such rumors.


    Katelyn¡¯s reaction was exactly what Vincent had predicted. As his cold stare intensified, he continued, ¡°In my generation alone, there are sixteen of us, all quietly acknowledged by my grandfather.¡±


    Sixteen? Katelyn¡¯s face showed a mix of shock and disbelief at hearing this. The thought of Vincent¡¯s father having the stamina to father so many left her astounded. She didn¡¯t voice her thoughts but quickly understood the deeper meaning.


    ¡°Do you mean this is how they choose the best sessor?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vincent replied with a heavy tone.


    ¡°They locked us in a metal cage, forcing us to fight each other in a deadly survival game. I had to take lives to ensure my own survival. The bloodshed became so frequent that it soon stopped bothering me.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes dropped to his hands, which appeared clean but felt stained.


    Given Vincent¡¯s immense influence in both thewful and uwful realms, could he ever be truly innocent?


    The revtions left Katelyn speechless, struggling to find the right words.


    The Adams family had kept these dark secrets hidden. Without Vincent¡¯s revtion, she would have never suspected the harsh truth behind their polished fa?ade.


    Looking at Vincent¡¯sposed face, she imagined the frightened child he must have been, forced to fight to survive.


    She wondered if he had been as scared the first time he killed someone as she had been this very evening.


    A bitter feeling began to grow inside Katelyn as Vincent shared his painful memories with her.


    ¡°The sheer willpower you mustered to get where you are now is incredible,¡± she said softly.


    Rising to be the preferred heir among sixteen, and then ascending to lead the Adams Group¡ªit was a journey she found hard toprehend.


    Her words caught Vincent off guard, and for a moment, a trace of emotion crossed his eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 348

    ?Chapter 348:


    Vincent gave Katelyn a soft smile.<fne449> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find(?)ovel</fne449>


    ¡°Even after hearing about all the brutal things I¡¯ve done, you¡¯re not scared of me? I¡¯m a ruthless killer. I¡¯ve taken the lives of no less than a hundred people over the years.¡±


    Katelyn slowly shook her head, locking eyes with him resolutely.


    ¡°I believe in you. Even though you¡¯ve taken lives, it must have been the only option. I¡¯m convinced you werepelled to defend yourself. I understand your situation better than anyone. If you hadn¡¯t taken action, you would have been the one lying dead.¡±


    A faint tremor passed through Vincent¡¯s eyes. No one had ever expressed that understanding to him before.


    She wasn¡¯t horrified. Instead, she empathized with his situation and could see beyond hisposed facade. She recognized the reluctance in each act hemitted. Nobody wanted to have blood on their hands, but circumstances shaped people in ways they couldn¡¯t always control. Katelyn was right. It was kill or be killed for him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this life, but I¡¯ve been left with no other choice.¡±


    Even someone as formidable and influential as Vincent felt powerless at times.


    Katelyn responded almost reflexively, ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Don¡¯t dwell on it. Focus on the here and now. As long as you do what¡¯s right in your heart, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    After she spoke, she looked into Vincent¡¯s eyes again. He was smiling.


    ¡°I stopped being troubled by these matters a long time ago. And you? You were so frightened that you couldn¡¯t sleep, and yet here you are, offering mefort.¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily at a loss for words, her mouth slightly agape as she realized the irony.


    ???????????? ???????? ????: g??????????¦Í???????.???????


    She had sought Vincent for reassurance, yet now she found herselfforting him. It was typical of her character¡ªalways ready to offerfort to others, yet often struggling to console herself, ensnared by her own thoughts.


    Vincent didn¡¯t let her wallow in difort. He said casually, ¡°Today¡¯s events are no different. If you hadn¡¯t acted, that scarred man would have killed everyone. I killed to protect myself, and you did it to save others. So, why feel guilty?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s simple words significantly eased Katelyn¡¯s troubled thoughts.


    She was instantly relieved.


    ¡°I understand now. Thank you for the insight, Mr. Adams.


    I believe I can finally rest well tonight.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s voice brightened as she gathered her nket and pillow, ready to head back to her room.


    However, Vincent called out to her just as she was about to leave.


    ¡°Even so, the violent scenes you witnessed today might still disturb your sleep. Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight? If you end up having nightmares, you mighte back here anyway.¡±


    Katelyn paused, a hint of hesitation in her gaze. She remembered how, after witnessing Marlon¡¯s death, nightmares had gued her for two straight nights. After a moment of thought, she halted her departure.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll stay here tonight, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent subtly masked a quick smile, nodding gently. Perhaps it was the rity of her mind or the calming aroma of pine from the bath, but Katelyn soon drifted into a deep sleep, dressed in cartoon pajamas that amusingly mismatched her otherwise refined appearance.


    Vincent stayed seated on the couch, watching over her until he was certain she had fallen into a deep sleep. Then, he quietly approached and carefully tucked her in. His expression softened as he observed Katelyn¡ªa change he himself didn¡¯t fully recognize.


    Exhausted from meetings that had stretched until three in the morning, Vincent was weary. Yet, he knew Katelyn might find it hard to sleep after such a disturbing day, so he stayed awake and waited for her to reach out. His intuition proved correct.


    He quietly admired her peaceful face before retreating back to the couch.


    The paperwork andptop were beside him, but they were just props that night. They were merely excuses to convince Katelyn to use the bed.


    That night, Katelyn slept without interruption. The next morning, she was woken by a knock at the door, still half in a daze as she answered it.


    She was barely awake until a sharp scream snapped her fully to alertness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 349

    ?Chapter 349:


    Katelyn lifted her head groggily and saw the look of astonishment on Samuel¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Do I have something on my face?¡± she asked, confused.


    Samuel¡¯s face wore aplicated expression. He took a step back and checked the room number.


    He was in the correct room again. And there was Katelyn, early in the morning!


    Had she and Vincent spent the entire night together? A sinking feeling started to form in Samuel. Could he have interrupted something once more?


    Samuel¡¯s face changed through several emotions, too quick for Katelyn to interpret. She absentmindedly ran a hand through her messy hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re here really early. Is there something work-rted?¡±


    Finally regaining hisposure, Samuel forced a smile.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, is Mr. Adams awake?¡±


    His question snapped Katelyn fully awake.


    She instinctively looked towards the couch. The pillow and nket were neatly folded, but Vincent was not in sight.


    Realizing why Samuel had seemed so shocked, Katelyn quickly exined, ¡°Please, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was just too shaken up fromst night¡¯s events and couldn¡¯t sleep, so I stayed in Mr. Adams¡¯ room.¡±


    As soon as she finished, Katelyn regretted her words. The more she tried to exin, the more it might sound wrong to Samuel.


    She was telling the truth about the previous night.


    Yes, they had shared a room, but one used the bed and the other the couch. Nothing inappropriate had urred.


    ?????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Samuel¡¯s smile became more meaningful, and he nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. I totally understand.¡±


    Katelyn was at a loss for words.


    What exactly did he understand?


    Trying to control her growing embarrassment, she attempted to rify once more.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s not what you might think. Mr. Adams and I simply spent the night in the same room. That¡¯s all that happened.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s grin widened, and he nodded vigorously again. ¡°Yes, you simply spent the night in the same room.¡±


    Katelyn feltpletely at a loss.


    Katelyn inhaled deeply, preparing to rify once more when a brisk voice echoed from the doorway. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±


    Vincent had returned from his morning jog, dressed in his workout clothes, clutching a water bottle.


    Samuel promptly responded seriously, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve gathered the information you requested. It¡¯s all here.¡±


    He handed a USB sh drive to Vincent.


    Vincent epted it, his face showing no reaction. ¡°Next time, just give me a call for something minor like this. There¡¯s no need to make a trip.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s heart sank. He had a bad feeling again.


    Was Vincent irritated by his interruption?


    He med himself for hisck of awareness. Disturbing Vincent once was bad enough, but now a second time?


    If he made a few more blunders like this, he might find himself reassigned to overseas branches to handle challenging issues.


    Samuel quickly promised, ¡°Mr. Adams, from now on, I¡¯ll make sure you barely notice I¡¯m here unless absolutely necessary.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained neutral, yet his next words were sharply dismissive.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see a reduction in your bonus this month.¡±


    Samuel was left speechless.


    The day had started on the wrong note, ying cruel jokes on him.


    Samuel¡¯s face went through several changes, unreadable to Katelyn.


    Vincent stepped further into the room and set the sh drive on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered breakfast downstairs. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Katelyn replied almost reflexively. When Vincent disappeared into the bathroom and the sound of the shower filled the air, she suddenly felt uneasy.


    Was he just her boss, or had something changed between them over the years?


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was losing control of the situation, even though everything seemed to be blown out of proportion in her mind. Soon after, Vincent emerged from the shower, and their breakfast arrived.


    Katelyn had just begun eating when her phone buzzed in her pocket.


    .


    .


    .<fn0482> For more chapters visit find(?)ovel</fn0482>

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350:


    The phone disyed a number Katelyn didn¡¯t recognize.


    She immediately assumed it was Selina. Without hesitation, she tapped the button to answer.


    Selina¡¯s voice came through the other end of the line. ¡°Miss Bailey, regarding the partnership you proposed yesterday, I¡¯ve given it considerable thought. It seems feasible. However, you¡¯ll need to demonstrate that both yourpany and you can provide me with consistent support moving forward.¡±<fn85a6> Updates are released by find?novel</fn85a6>


    Selina had clearly reached her decision after spending the night contemting. Age was catching up with her, and she no longer made decisions with the impulsiveness of her youth. Her current role demanded extreme caution; with many eyes on her, even the slightest mistake could spiral into disaster.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t surprised by Selina¡¯s response; she had sensed that their previous conversation had impacted Selina deeply.


    She nced at Vincent, sitting across from her, and switched the phone to speaker mode.


    ¡°What exactly do you need from me to prove it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware your firm aims to expand internationally. I want you to create a jewelry collection that not only satisfies me but also garners acim at the uing feast. Additionally, there¡¯s a property I¡¯m interested in called Poulos Castle. Secure it for me. If you meet these conditions, I¡¯ll ept your proposal.¡± Selinaid out her demands clearly.


    Katelyn frowned. They were discussing a jewelry business partnership, so why had real estate suddenly be a part of it? Vincent pondered for a moment and then mouthed to Katelyn.


    ¡°Hang up.¡±


    R?????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.?????


    Katelyn immediately understood.


    ¡°For important discussions like this, it¡¯s better we meet face-to-face. Send me your location. Mr. Adams and I wille to you.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Selina replied without hesitation.


    After ending the call, Katelyn caught the thoughtful look in Vincent¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity. ¡°Mr. Adams, are you familiar with the castle she mentioned?¡±


    Vincent nodded, rhythmically tapping his fingers on the table¡ªa sign that he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Poulos Castle was owned by an aristocrat from the previous century. Rumor has it that the earl came from a mysterious, possibly even supernatural family, and that there¡¯s a substantial treasure hidden beneath the castle. Many have sought to acquire thend, but no one has managed to secure it.¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Selina is interested in the castle, but she doesn¡¯t have the means to acquire it herself. She¡¯s hoping we can secure it for her as part of the negotiations.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s concern deepened. Vincent¡¯s sinct summary painted a clear picture of the castle¡¯s intriguing history and its allure. If the rumors of hidden treasure were true, owning the castle could change one¡¯s fate entirely.


    Despite Selina¡¯s extensivework in the business and jewelry sectors, she had failed to acquire the property. To make matters moreplicated, they were currently overseas, far from Granville, which limited Vincent¡¯s influence.


    Katelyn spoke with worry, ¡°Mr. Adams, could we face significant challenges in pursuing this?¡±


    Vincent confirmed her concerns. ¡°One of the reasons for this trip is that I want to inspect the castle myself. However, securing this property will be challenging.¡±


    Katelyn took out her phone and searched for the castle, pulling up a page detailing its history and its current owner, Earl Dous Poulos. The information revealed that Dous was nearly eighty and had lost his son in his youth. He had no other heirs.


    Vincent stood up, his expression stern. ¡°Let¡¯s meet with Selina first. If she¡¯s only offering ess to the overseas market in exchange for us securing this castle for her, that¡¯s not going to happen.¡±


    His response hinted at the castle¡¯s substantial potential for profit.


    Katelyn nodded, ready to follow Vincent¡¯s n.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Great tuesday loved ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 351

    ?Chapter 351:


    Selina promptly sent Katelyn her exact location, which was conveniently close to their hotel.


    During their drive, Katelyn reflected on the two demands Selina hadid out. The first seemed achievable¡ªKatelyn was to design a jewelry collection that would earn Selina¡¯s approval within three days.


    However, the real challengey in the second demand. Katelyn had just looked up Poulos Castle again.


    For years, rumors of an immense treasure hidden beneath the castle had spread. From billionaires to notorious underworld figures, many had attempted to seize thend for their own purposes. Despite their efforts, no one had seeded in iming the castle. Clearly, if the old earl hadn¡¯t set up defenses, it would have changed hands long ago.


    This realization made Katelyn nce over at Vincent.


    Vincent¡¯s ambitions went beyond merely presenting the Adams Group¡¯s jewelry at the international expo; he aimed to make their designs the centerpiece of the event¡¯s finale. This could be their chance to strike a deal with Selina.


    Shaking off her distractions, Katelyn followed Vincent into a sprawling vi estate.


    This was where Selina lived.


    Today, Selina wasn¡¯t wearing her usual high stilettos, but her makeup was wless. Holding a wine ss in hand, she appeared fully prepared for their meeting. ¡°Mr. Adams, Miss Bailey,¡± she greeted them with a warmth that surpassed the previous day.


    Vincent acknowledged her with a slight nod.


    Selina gestured to a servant, who promptly brought drinks for their guests.


    Step into a new world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Katelyn settled onto a couch, taking in the vi¡¯s tasteful blend of modern and ssic designs. Every detail spoke of the owner¡¯s refined taste, particrly the bold use of contrasting colors. These choices could have easily shed, but here they were harmoniously executed, reflecting a keen sense of aesthetics. Katelyn shifted her attention back to Selina and asked with curiosity, ¡°Did you design all of this yourself?¡±


    Selina gave a modest smile and confirmed with a nod, ¡°This house reflects my personal efforts, every corner of it.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea you were as skilled in interior design as you are in jewelry design,¡± Katelyn remarked.


    A designer¡¯s key attribute is their aesthetic sense. Despite their different styles, all design fields share amon fundamental quality. The vi Katelyn lived in was entirely her own work as well.


    Selina put her ss down and offered a smile. ¡°Thank you for the kind words, Miss Bailey. However, it¡¯s time to discuss the main topic.¡±


    She made thisment while gazing directly at Vincent. The moment she walked into the restaurantst night, she had immediately noticed him. Despite choosing a seat in the corner, it was impossible to ignore Vincent¡¯s strikingly attractive face and hismanding aura.


    She had recognized his exceptional presence at that moment but hadn¡¯t expected him to be the sole heir to a leading global corporation.


    ¡°How long will you need to secure the castle?¡± Selina asked. ¡°We can agree verbally now. As soon as you hand over the castle, I¡¯ll sign with you, ensuring the overseas market remains essible to you as long as I hold my position.¡±


    Vincent looked at Selina thoughtfully. His tone was cold, revealing no emotion.<fna00f> Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel</fna00f>


    ¡°Miss Hathaway, you could be more than just a designer¡ªperhaps a shrewd businesswoman. I have no doubts you¡¯d thrive as a ruthless yet sessful trader.¡±


    Selina¡¯s expression grew stern as she focused on Vincent. ¡°What exactly are you implying? I¡¯m here to negotiate a partnership with you.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Are you seriously offering ess to the overseas market in exchange for ownership of Poulos Castle? Isn¡¯t that underestimating what I bring to the table?¡±


    Selina tossed her hair back, her demeanor unfazed. ¡°Consider it either a trade or a challenge. If you can¡¯t manage this minor task, how can I depend on you for robust and consistent support?¡±


    A dangerous light flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 352

    ?Chapter 352:


    ¡°Miss Hathaway, do you really see acquiring Poulos Castle as just a minor deal?¡± Vincent asked.


    With a dismissive smile, Selina responded, ¡°You must demonstrate your abilities to me. I¡¯m staking everything on our long-term partnership, after all.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid we should terminate this deal. Investing heavily in Poulos Castle just for ess to the overseas market is simply ridiculous,¡± Vincent said as he stood up. Katelyn, understanding his intention, stood up as well.


    This agreement wasn¡¯t worth pursuing. Though Selina was clever, she shouldn¡¯t mistake them for naive.


    Katelyn turned to Selina, her smile cold.


    ¡°Miss Hathaway, we came with genuine intentions to discuss cooperation with you. But since you¡¯re clearly not really interested, everything we previously discussed is off the table.¡±


    Selina¡¯s fists tightened involuntarily, and she let out a coldugh. ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you really want to walk away now? Who else but me can provide you ess to such vast markets and resources?¡±


    Selina couldn¡¯t fathom that Vincent and Katelyn would pass up such a lucrative opportunity. Blinded by confidence in her offer, Selina failed to see the ws in her proposal.


    Vincent would nevermit to a deal that didn¡¯t favor him at all. In his view, the profit from the overseas market paled inparison to what he would have to invest in acquiring Poulos Castle.<fnd577> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fnd577>


    His stare was cold as he looked at Selina.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure of yourself. I can find another partner easily. If necessary, I¡¯m prepared to forsake the overseas market altogether.¡± He spoke casually.


    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????


    Although he wanted to expand into the international jewelry scene, the Adams Group wasn¡¯t solely dependent on it. Even without this venture, the Adams Group had ample operations and resources to prosper. Selina had overestimated her position.


    As Vincent turned to leave, Selina, gritting her teeth, called out, ¡°So, what do you want? Tell me now.¡±


    In the end, she decided topromise, as they were her only hope to secure the castle.


    Vincent stopped, turning to face Selina once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for amitment that spans at least thirty years, ensuring our coboration with the Adams Group persists even beyond your tenure. At the uing global exhibitions, not only must the Adams Group¡¯s jewelry be featured, but it should also be the centerpiece. Additionally, should any treasure be discovered beneath Poulos Castle, I want a share of it.¡±


    Katelyn gave Vincent a confused look.


    What was he hoping to find under the castle?


    Selina¡¯s expression grew stern, her hands balling into fists. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit excessive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a businessman, and I always ensure my deals are advantageous. Miss Hathaway, when you requested Poulos Castle, you should have known I¡¯d ask for something substantial in return.¡±


    Selina tightened her fists once more, her look turning somber. It was clear she was wrestling with the decision. For a brief moment, neither of them spoke, the air charged with tension. It was as though they were locked in a silent battle of wills. While they termed it a partnership, it was really just a trade of necessities. Vincent remainedposed, his demeanor calm but confidently assured.


    He was convinced Selina wouldn¡¯t turn down the offer. The castle was too valuable for her to pass up.


    True to his belief, after a brief pause, Selinaposed herself and said with resolve, ¡°Alright, I agree. But tell me, how quickly can you secure the castle?¡±


    Vincent thought for a moment before responding, ¡°I can¡¯t set a definite timeline; Earl Poulos is notoriously difficult to negotiate with. But I aim to have it done before the global expo.¡±


    Selina thought it over for a moment, then nodded, her voice cold and firm.


    ¡°If you fail to deliver by the agreed deadline, consider all our discussions null and void.¡±


    Her eyes then shifted back to Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 353

    ?Chapter 353:


    ¡°For the grand finale,¡± Selina said, her voice smooth, ¡°I can make some arrangements for you. But only if your jewelry design wins over all the contestants.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Vincent nodded and led the way, with Katelyn falling into step beside him.


    The entire time, Vincent clearly held control over the discussion.


    He was about to secure a thirty-year partnership with Selina, along with the prime exhibition spot¡ªand one of the hidden treasures beneath the castle.


    Katelyn¡¯s curiosity finally got the better of her. She nced at Vincent, who maintained his calm, collected expression.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she asked, unable to resist, ¡°What kind of treasures are buried under the castle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s treasure maps, gold coins, and valuable artifacts. These old nobles from the past century may have lost their status, but their wealth is still beyond what most can imagine,¡± Vincent said casually, though a distant memory crept into his mind. He thought back to a moment from years ago.


    It was just before his grandfather, Peter Adams, had passed away.


    Petery in bed, his body weak, but he managed to lift his trembling hand, reaching for Vincent¡¯s.


    ¡°Vincent, you¡¯re my best heir. Only you can recover that jade pendant. Bring it back, no matter the cost¡ªeven if it risks half of the Adams family¡¯s fortune,¡± Peter had told him, his voice faint but serious.


    That was the first time Vincent had ever heard of the jade pendant.


    His expression tightened as he asked, ¡°What pendant?¡±


    Author¡¯s version avable at g??ln ov els.????


    Peter stared at the ceiling, his lips curving into a bitter smile.


    ¡°That pendant was our family heirloom, stolen by a con woman. I¡¯ve searched for it for years but came up with nothing. How am I supposed to face our ancestors now? I¡¯m trusting you with this, Vincent. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Vincent gave a confident nod. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure yourst wish is carried out.¡±


    Peter¡¯s smile lingered, but his eyes were sadder. ¡°I know you don¡¯t think much of me, but I¡¯m about to die. Could you call me ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ even just this once?¡±


    Vincent remained quiet.


    He had never truly felt like part of the Adams family, and Peter was not someone he could ever call his grandfather. To Peter, he had always been just a tool, molded to take over the Adams Group. If there had been someone better suited, Vincent knew he wouldn¡¯t have been chosen.


    Their bond wasn¡¯t based on love¡ªit was purely business.


    The word caught in Vincent¡¯s throat. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. As Peter took his final breath, regret settled in his fading eyes. He left behind only what he had built¡ªa fitting end for him.


    Vincent snapped back to the present, catching Katelyn¡¯s concerned look. He responded casually, ¡°From what my sources say, the Adams family heirloom is buried under the castle. It¡¯s a circr jade pendant, but I¡¯ve never actually seen it myself.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, taking in the information. ¡°We¡¯ve got two days before the banquet. I¡¯ll start sketching my designs when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With their n in ce, the car pulled up to the hotel. Katelyn stepped out first, intending to wait for Vincent, but suddenly, everything began to spin. Her vision blurred, and it felt like the ground was shifting beneath her.


    She tried to shake off the dizziness, but it clung to her, no matter how much she tried. The world seemed to swirl, and the scenery wavered before her eyes. Just as she was about to fall, a steady hand gripped her waist, holding her upright.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a bit dizzy,¡± Katelyn replied, trying to steady herself.


    She took a deep breath, attempting to clear the dizziness. She had eaten breakfast, so it shouldn¡¯t be low blood sugar.


    Katelyn shook her head, pressing her lips together. ¡°There are only two days until the banquet. I need to focus on the designs. It was just a brief spell of dizziness. It¡¯s probably nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°Work can wait. Your healthes first. We can¡¯t ignore this.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tone was resolute as he gently but firmly guided her back to the car.


    After a moment of thought, Katelyn finally agreed.<fne705> Get full chapters from </fne705>


    Katelyn gave a nod.


    At the hospital, the tests were swiftly and thoroughly conducted. The doctor examined the results, his face growing serious.


    ¡°If these results are urate, miss, it appears you¡¯ve been poisoned,¡± the doctor said, his expression filled with concern.


    ¡°Poisoned?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice trembled in shock.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 354

    ?Chapter 354:


    At the doctor¡¯s words, both Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s expressions turned grave. A serious look shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Despite her expertise in medicine, someone had managed to subtly poison her without any noticeable signs. If it weren¡¯t for the strange sensations in her body, she might have remained unaware.


    This suggested that the poison had likely umted in her system for quite some time without detection.


    The look in Vincent¡¯s eyes was just as cold.


    ¡°First, we¡¯ll have you detoxified here at the hospital, and then we¡¯ll investigate where this poison came from.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, worry evident in her eyes as she faced Vincent.


    ¡°You should also have your blood tested to see if you¡¯ve been exposed to the same toxin. It¡¯s always wiser to be cautious.¡±


    Katelyn nced at the toxin test reportid before her, her hands tensing into fists. The poison coursing through her wasn¡¯t ordinary¡ªit was custom-made. This pointed to the culprit likely being someone highly skilled in medicine or proficient in poisons.


    A face shed in Katelyn¡¯s mind. It was a woman, another student of her mentor, who had joined their circle half a year after Katelyn.


    While Katelyn focused on medical skills, this woman had been far more intrigued by the use of poisons. She was remarkably skilled at creating them.


    Eventually, their mentor had banned her from creating any more poisons, which led to a severe rift. After a heated argument, the woman left, and Katelyn hadn¡¯t seen her since.


    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else but her as a potential suspect.<fnd10b> Th?s chapter is updated by ?ovelFind</fnd10b>


    Your imagination takes flight on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Vincent¡¯s expression was deep and frosty. He understood Katelyn¡¯s worries¡ªshe feared this attack wasn¡¯t just personal. He might be in danger as well.


    As they awaited the results of Vincent¡¯s blood test, Katelyn pondered every possible scenario that could have led to her poisoning.


    She rarely cooked for herself, mostly relying on food delivery services.


    For the poison to have built up, it had to have been present in something she frequently used.


    Her arm was already attached to an IV drip, administering the antidotes.


    Once Vincent had his sample taken, he joined her, his expression thoughtful as he fixed his gaze on her.


    ¡°Think about it. Could there be anything in your surroundings that might have been tampered with?¡±


    Katelyn slowly shook her head, a heavy sigh escaping her. ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t think of anything. I¡¯ll look into it when I get home.¡±


    ¡°Do you carry anything on you regrly, like jewelry or something like that?¡± Vincent suggested, offering a few possibilities.


    It was unlikely that the food had been poisoned; it was more usible that the poison was hidden in something she always kept with her.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in realization. She quickly reached into her clothing and retrieved a pendant she never took off. It was a jade lotus, a protective charm her mentor had given her uponpleting her training. She ran her fingers over the smooth carvings of the lotus.


    ¡°If anything¡¯s been tampered with, it¡¯s likely this lotus pendant. But the person who gifted it to me could never mean me any harm,¡± Katelyn said, her voice firm and resolute.


    Her mentor had always treated her more like a daughter than a student, and she trusted that he would never wish her ill.


    Moreover, she had worn the pendant for years. Had it been poisoned, symptoms would have shown up much earlier.


    Vincent regarded her thoughtfully.


    ¡°Could you take it off for a moment and let me have a look?¡± he asked softly.


    Katelyn agreed and unsped the pendant she had cherished for so long.


    Vincent examined it carefully, admiring the superior quality of the jade and the meticulous detail of the lotus carvings.


    Such a piece was invaluable, beyond what money could buy, and certainly not something you could find on the market. This alone spoke volumes about the giver¡¯s affection for Katelyn.


    Vincent handed the pendant back to her, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°We should still get it tested, just in case.¡±


    Katelyn tightened her grip on the pendant, her resolve unwavering.


    ¡°Even if the whole world turned against me, he would stand by me.¡±


    Her mentor had no motive to harm her. He was a figure of utmost respect in her life.


    Vincent¡¯s tone was gentle as he suggested, ¡°I understand the significance of this jade and its giver to you, but our priority is to trace the source of the poison.¡±


    The medical report had already warned that the toxin, if not addressed, could cause severe damage to Katelyn¡¯s kidneys and liver.


    Before Katelyn could respond, the ss in the window shattered with a crash, and an object hurtled through it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 355

    ?Chapter 355:


    A ck dart pierced through the shattered window ss, embedding itself firmly in the wall.


    A note was attached to it, clearly intended as a message. Vincent quickly approached, ripped off the note, and saw a line of elegant handwriting that read, ¡°Wee to Yata.¡±


    Yata was the very city they were in. Katelyn¡¯s hands instinctively balled into fists as she realized that both the note and the dart wereden with threats.


    Despite the hospital¡¯s ss being bulletproof, the dart had prated effortlessly. This wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved by human strength alone. It likely required some mechanical aid to generate that force.


    Katelyn hurried to the window to examine the dart¡¯s trajectory, trying to pinpoint where it had been fired from. She pointed toward a building across from them. ¡°I believe the dart was shot from that building. If we check now, we might catch whoever is responsible.¡±


    Vincent pulled out the dart, his expression unreadable as he turned to her.


    This method brought back memories of a certain incident from the past.


    ¡°Samuel¡¯s already on it. Take a look at this dart. Does it remind you of anything?¡±


    Katelyn took the dart, and instantly, the image of Marlon shed in her mind. He had been fatally shot by a simr dart, fired from the mysterious woman¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Are you connecting this to Marlon¡¯s death?¡±


    Could this be the work of the T Organization again?


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew darker as he stood by the window, his presence even more intimidating.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales


    ¡°Think back further. Does this remind you of another death? The former head of the design department?¡±


    His words triggered a memory for Katelyn. She recalled the incident from the past. The current scenario¡ªand the dart¡ªwere eerily simr to the one that had taken the life of the department head. The main difference now was the use of a dart instead of a bullet.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it looks like the T Organization has had us in their sights for some time. They tried to frame me for murder before, and now they¡¯reing after me directly.¡±


    Katelyn gripped the dart, noticing distinctive engravings on it.


    She activated her phone¡¯s shlight to get a closer look and discovered a ¡°T¡± engraved on the dart. This new detail heightened her suspicion towards Sophia once again, despite her rational mind arguing against such spection.


    Sophia had no motive whatsoever. There was no bad blood between them. Even though Sophia had had a fallout with their mentor and left, why would she want Katelyn dead?


    ¡°Eventually, the truth will surface. For now, just be extra vignt about your surroundings to avoid any further poisoning attempts,¡± Vincent said, snapping her back to the present.


    He stroked his chin in thought before adding, ¡°I¡¯m concerned that once they realize you know about the poisoning, they¡¯ll resort to different tactics to target you.¡±


    ¡°But Lise is the only enemy I have. Even if she were to contact the T Organization, I doubt she has the money for their high fees.¡±


    The T Organization was known for its steep rates as an elite mercenary group.


    From what Katelyn had learned, their operations were categorized by levels.<fnbf2d> Updates are released by Find?Novel</fnbf2d>


    For example, an A-level mission could cost up to 80 million dors, with a guaranteed death oue. The Bailey family¡¯s fortunes had dwindled, making it unlikely for Lise to afford such expenses.


    Vincent calmly reminded her, ¡°Now that your identity is out in the open, you¡¯re seen as a hurdle by many. Consider every potential threat.¡±


    Katelyn nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    With her high-profile status now, eyes were constantly on her.


    It was frustrating not to have ess to the T Organization¡¯s assignment book. If she could just get her hands on it, she would know who was behind the assassination order.


    Then, an idea struck her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve figured out a way to uncover the person behind this!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 356

    ?Chapter 356:


    Vincent turned his attention to Katelyn immediately. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°We need to find a top-notch hacker who can discreetly break into the T Organization. If we ess their order logs, we might uncover who¡¯s behind this,¡± Katelyn excitedly suggested, but then quicklyposed herself. She preferred keeping her own hacking skills a secret from him.


    Vincent thought it over for a moment, his gaze bing intense.


    ¡°We need someone extremely skilled in hacking. I¡¯ll have my team start the search and find the best hacker avable.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Relieved that Vincent didn¡¯t seem suspicious, Katelyn silently exhaled in relief.


    She nned to tackle this herself.


    Whether Sophia was involved or not, she wouldn¡¯t let such actions slide again.


    Vincent had nearly been caught in an assassination attempt because of herst time.


    The threat posed by the T Organization was still unclear, but it was a constant menace.


    Two hourster, Katelyn was done with her IV drip. At the same time, the results of Vincent¡¯s blood test report and the analysis of the pendant were ready. Samuel handed Vincent the documents.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, the detailed reports are ready.¡±


    Vincent reviewed the blood test report, and Katelyn took the other one.


    Vincent was in good health overall, but his past gunshot wound was still healing, leaving him somewhat weakened.<fn2be2> Official source is find(?)ovel</fn2be2>


    ???????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?¦Á??????¦Í??????£®??????


    The analysis of Katelyn¡¯s pendant revealed an unidentified yet harmless substance.


    Their lead on tracing the source of the poison to identify the mastermind had temporarily stalled.


    Katelyn clenched the pendant tightly, reassured. She was certain her mentor would never hurt her.


    As Katelyn was about to put the pendant back on, Vincent, frowning, stopped her.


    ¡°Just to be safe, I think you should keep it off until we fully understand what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Katelyn looked up, slightly taken aback. She softly touched the pendant.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the report confirm the pendant wasn¡¯t tampered with?¡± Vincent asked, his lips pressed firmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s wiser to be safe than sorry,¡± he added, his voice tinged with concern.


    Katelyn wore the pendant every day. Even with the report¡¯s assurances, Vincent¡¯s worry lingered. Given the capabilities of the T Organization, tampering with a report would be trivial for them. He wasn¡¯t willing to gamble with Katelyn¡¯s safety.


    Katelyn understood Vincent¡¯s deep-seated concerns and nodded reluctantly.


    She ced the pendant aside and examined the report more closely.


    A substancemonly known as magic grass was found, specifically on the pendant¡¯s cord. The cord had been submerged in water containing magic grass repeatedly over many years, allowing its presence to still be detectable today.


    Though it posed no harm, it wasn¡¯t beneficial either.


    ¡°My IV drip is finished. Let¡¯s return to the hotel. I need toplete the designs for Selina soon,¡± Katelyn said, standing up.


    Vincent agreed, noticing the pallor of Katelyn¡¯s face and the mark from the IV needle. He cautioned her, ¡°Be vignt about everything you touch. Pinpointing the source of the poison will lead us to the person behind this.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± she replied, taking a steadying breath.


    Once back in her hotel room, the first thing Katelyn did was swap out all her personal items. It was a straightforward yet effective precaution.


    She then positioned herptop on the desk. Instead of opening her design program, sheunched a secretive ck-and-red application. Stretching her wrists, she prepared herself for the task ahead.


    Breaking into the T Organization¡¯s systems was nearly an impossible feat. Yet, she was determined to risk it all.


    But first, she ensured her safety by implementing numerous anti-tracking defenses. If her intrusion was detected, her IP address would switch across several countries in just three seconds, using cutting-edge technology to hide her location.


    Just as Katelyn was about to begin, her phone rang on the desk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 357

    ?Chapter 357:


    The screen lit up, disying a number Katelyn didn¡¯t recognize. It wasn¡¯t Selina calling.


    A tumult of conflicting emotions surged through Katelyn as she saw the unexpected caller ID. Her fingers hovered for a moment before she decisively pressed the ¡®answer¡¯ button.


    When she answered, a raspy voice greeted her, distorted byyers of electronic interference, making it impossible to tell whether it was male or female. The voice let out a harsh, unsettlingugh.


    ¡°Katelyn, I will introduce you to the depths of a living nightmare.¡±


    Her gaze sharpened, her focus intense. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, her tone steady.


    But before she could receive any answers, the line went dead.


    Katelyn immediately tried calling back, but received no response, leaving her with more questions than answers. She set the phone down and quickly turned her attention to herputer, abandoning her initial n to infiltrate the T Organization. Instead, she focused on tracing the mysterious phone number.


    The distorted voice, coupled with the fact that the callsted less than thirty seconds, made it impossible to discern the caller¡¯s gender or pinpoint the exact IP address.


    Her determination grew as she recalled the persistent feeling of being watched back in Granville¡ªa sensation that only intensified since arriving in Yata.


    The recent incident involving the dart,bined with the anonymous, threatening call, deepened the mystery and raised the stakes.


    Katelyn remained resolute. She wasmitted to uncovering the mastermind behind these threats. She set her phone aside and once again focused her attention on the T Organization.


    Ch@pter updat3s at g??l??ovels.??o??


    The T Organization, known globally as a formidable mercenary group, employed some of the best hacking teams in the world. Multiple firewalls, each equipped to trigger rms and activate anti-location measures, protected their systems.


    Katelyn¡¯s face set into a determined expression as her fingers flew swiftly over the keyboard.


    She faced a formidable challenge¡ªagainst the world¡¯s elite hackers.


    Despite the continuous re of the red alert system on herputer, Katelyn remained undeterred. Her sole focus was on securing the client list without revealing her identity or location.


    By the time she breached the fifth firewall, she had to stop her progress. Her anti-tracking program had been depleted to a third of its capacity by the sophisticated countermeasures.


    Remaining proactive in her approach had inadvertently provided openings for her adversaries to track her location. Although breaking through the remaining firewalls was within her capabilities, the risks now outweighed the benefits. Reluctantly, she decided to suspend her efforts, opting for caution. This pause would likely prompt her opponents to increase their vignce,plicating any future attempts.


    With a resigned sigh, Katelyn updated her anti-tracking program and called Briar.


    His distinctive, raspy voice greeted her almost instantly. ¡°Trouble found you again, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    Katelyn leaned back into the sofa, feeling the tension that had built up earlier begin to ease just a little. ¡°You always seem to know, Briar,¡± she replied, a hint of gratitude in her voice.


    After a brief silence, she continued in a more serious tone. ¡°I need your help with something important.¡±


    On the other end, Briar calmly poured fragrant tea into his cup, his movements steady and unhurried. ¡°Tell me what you need,¡± he replied, ready to listen.


    ¡°I have a feeling that a friend of mine might have ended up with the T Organization, but it¡¯s only a suspicion. We lost touch several years ago,¡± Katelyn said, pausing briefly before continuing, ¡°I need you to use your connections to find out if anyone named ¡®Sophia Spencer¡¯ is associated with them.¡±


    Sophia had been another student under their mentor.


    Even with all the signs pointing to Sophia¡¯s involvement, Katelyn still clung to a bit of hope. Other than her fascination with poisons, Sophia had never done anything that could be deemed vile. So how could she have ended up connected to such a vicious group as the T Organization?


    The T Organization¡¯s inquiry service could track down anyone for the right price, even if that person was hidden in the most remote corners of the world. If necessary, they¡­


    ¡°Would even dig up graves to uncover the truth. This was Katelyn¡¯s best shot at finding the answers she needed.


    ¡°Sophia Spencer?¡± Briar repeated, his expression thoughtful.


    After a brief pause, he nodded and said, ¡°Consider it done. I¡¯ll get back to you once I find something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the payment to your ount immediately,¡± Katelyn offered.


    However, Briar dismissed her offer. ¡°Katelyn, we¡¯re old friends. You don¡¯t have to pay me anything.¡±


    Before Katelyn could respond, a disgruntled voice interrupted from the doorway.<fn1480> For more chapters visit </fn1480>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 358

    ?Chapter 358:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a top-notch hotel? Why are there so few presidential suites left? I¡¯m willing to pay double. Just get me a suite!¡±


    The voice at the door was sharp and authoritative, belonging to a woman clearly ustomed to getting what she wanted.


    Katelyn narrowed her eyes, immediately recognizing the voice, even through the barrier of the door.


    It was Lise.


    What in the world had brought her all the way to Yata? Were they both here for the same reason, trying to snatch up the overseas market resources controlled by Selina?


    Katelyn nced at her phone, which still showed the call in progress, and lowered her voice. ¡°Briar, something¡¯se up. I¡¯ll call you back in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After ending the call, Katelyn inched closer to the door, her ear pressed against it as she tried to hear every word. Another woman¡¯s voice, anxious and apologetic, came through.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money, ma¡¯am. All our presidential suites are fully booked. But we have some lovely rooms downstairs, and we can offer a discount.¡±


    ¡°Forget the discount! Do you even know who¡¯s with me? She¡¯s worth billions! A discount is thest thing she needs. How could you suggest she stay in a lesser room?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression tightened.


    A billionaire? Did she hear that right?


    It was definitely Lise¡¯s voice, but who was the incredibly wealthy woman she was referring to?


    ???¨¨?? ¡é?¦¤T?¦Å§Á? ?¦Ç ?a?§Úo¦Í???.???


    As Katelyn stood deep in thought, the door shook violently under a sudden, forceful pounding.


    ¡°Is anyone in there?¡±


    Katelyn opened the door to find a breathtaking woman standing in the hallway. With her curvy figure, flowing blonde hair, and piercing blue eyes, she was a striking sight. Her wless skin and delicate, almost doll-like features made her beauty overwhelming.


    Even Lise, who was usually considered attractive, seemed ordinary inparison. Katelyn¡¯s eyes sharpened with recognition. This had to be the woman Lise had mentioned.


    Lise¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise, though her face barely concealed the intense dislike she felt.


    ¡°You! What are you doing here?¡± she demanded.


    Katelyn leaned effortlessly against the doorframe, her eyes cool and collected.


    ¡°And why not?¡± she responded, unfazed.


    Lise¡¯s gaze flicked to the room number, her lips curling into a disdainful smirk.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who booked this room. Perfect. Now leave. Princess Elora needs it.¡±


    Elora Williams¡¯ eyes scanned Katelyn with open dislike. She then turned to Lise and asked, ¡°Is this the woman you said stole your identity?¡±


    Lise¡¯s face quickly softened into a false, sugary smile, her voice dripping with insincere charm.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. She¡¯s a master at ying games, always scheming against me. If it weren¡¯t for her, my reputation wouldn¡¯t be in shambles.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes burned with intense hatred as she directed all the me at Katelyn.


    Elora sneered, her eyes filled with contempt as she looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°You really are an idiot, Lise.¡±


    Despite the insult, Lise kept her anger in check, forcing a wider, more ingratiating smile.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve been so naive.¡±


    It was the first time Katelyn had seen Lise adopt such a groveling attitude. She had seen many sides of Lise, from devious to frantic, but this was something new. Lise¡¯s every movement was filled with obsequiousness as she bowed and fawned over Elora, like a servant groveling before her master.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the image of Elora pping Lise ¡ª she could almost see Lise thanking her for the indignity. The thought was harsh, but it seemed oddly fitting at that moment. Had Lisee to Yata by herself?<fn68cf> Checktest chapters at Find1Novel</fn68cf>


    Before she could think more on it, Katelyn felt Elora¡¯s cold, mocking starend on her with unnerving intensity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll offer you a very generous amount to leave this room right now. I need to stay here.¡±


    The arrogance in her voice made Katelyn¡¯s forehead crease. She let out a sharp, coldugh.


    ¡°And why would I do that?¡±


    ¡°My money should be enough of a reason.¡±


    Elora¡¯s smirk widened as she reached into her bag, pulled out something, and tossed it onto the floor at Katelyn¡¯s feet.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 359

    ?Chapter 359:


    Katelyn nced at the card on the floor. It was a prestigious credit card with an unlimited spending limit. Globally, only a select few at the top of the socialdder could qualify for such a card.


    Behind her, Lise stared at the card, her eyes wide with bitter envy. She couldn¡¯t believe what Elora was doing. Elora had just nonchntly offered the ck card to Katelyn.


    Despite all of Lise¡¯s efforts to ingratiate herself with Elora, she had only ever received minor gifts¡ªnothing as significant as the ck card.


    Katelyn looked up at Elora, confused. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± she asked.


    Elora gazed down at her with a proud look. ¡°If you leave this room and sincerely apologize to Lise, this ck card is yours. You¡¯ll never have to worry about money again.¡±


    As Katelyn stayed silent, a smug look spread across Lise¡¯s face.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re a designer. Sketching all those drafts must be hard, right? With this card, you could enjoy a luxurious life.¡±


    Behind her, Lise¡¯s hands were balled into fists, itching to grab the card for herself. Even as a member of the wealthy Bailey family, their fortune paled inparison to the value of a ck card.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t suppress a mocking sneer, her expression full of intent.


    Elora sniffed dismissively, tilting her chin up, anticipating Katelyn¡¯s submission and apology. ¡°I¡¯ll count down from three. Just do as I¡¯ve asked, and the card is yours. Three¡ª¡±


    Lise interjected hesitantly, ¡°Your Highness, this matter is too trivial to warrant a ck card. Please, take it back.¡± She hoped Elora might offer her the ck card another time, under better circumstances.


    However, the thought of Katelyn getting the card gnawed at her.


    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in ???lnovels.??????


    Elora looked at Lise with a cold, disdainful stare, her contempt sharper than ever. As she had always suspected, Lise really was crude and unrefined.


    Elora had intended to demean Katelyn with money, all for Lise¡¯s sake, but Lise, in her foolishness, had undermined her by suggesting she withdraw the offer. If Lise hadn¡¯t¡ª


    Elora had been Lise¡¯s most devoted follower for years. If Lise hadn¡¯t been so submissive and prone to embarrassment, Elora might not have brought her along at all. Lise¡¯s ingrained nature seemed unchangeable.


    Elora turned her attention back to Katelyn. Noticing that Katelyn hadn¡¯t moved to pick up the card, Lise seized the opportunity to voice her frustration.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand what the ck card represents, do you? It¡¯s a special card issued by global banks¡ªsomething most people will never encounter in their lifetimes.¡±


    Katelyn nced between the two women, regarding them as if they were nothing more than a sideshow. This was the first time anyone had attempted to demean her with money. She found it oddly amusing.


    Katelyn turned to Lise and replied nonchntly, ¡°If you want it, take it.¡±


    Lise was taken aback, unable to form a response. Her scheme had beenid bare, leaving her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She nced at Elora and breathed a sigh of relief when she noticed Elora hadn¡¯t seen her difort. She cleared her throat, trying to regain herposure.


    ¡°You should stop pretending to be so detached and superior,¡± Lise sneered. ¡°That expression disgusts me the most.¡±


    The corner of Katelyn¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk. She taunted, ¡°Are those your true feelings?¡±


    Once again, Lise found herself speechless. Her frustration grew as Katelyn¡¯s boldness seemed to multiply.<fn418f> Newest update provided by f?ndnovel</fn418f>


    Though Lise was upset by the idea of Katelyn receiving the ck card, the thought of Katelyn kneeling and apologizing was far more appealing. Lise was already scheming to capture Katelyn¡¯s humiliation on video and share it widely.


    Elora¡¯s expression grew colder, her patience wearing thin. She couldn¡¯t believe that anyone could resist the temptation of a ck card. In the face of a lifetime of wealth, a simple apology seemed insignificant. Yet Katelyn remained unfazed, as though she hadn¡¯t heard a word they said.


    Lise clenched her phone tightly, realizing her n might not unfold as expected.


    Elora¡¯sposure finally cracked, her voice sharp as she counted thest number. ¡°One.¡±


    Just at that moment, Katelyn began to lean forward slightly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 360

    ?Chapter 360:


    Elora¡¯s eyes gleamed with a mix of smugness and contempt. She had been certain all along that no one could resist the lure of money, especially a coveted ck card. To her, wealth was the ultimate power in this world. If things weren¡¯t going her way, it only meant more money needed to be thrown at the problem.


    Meanwhile, Lise felt conflicted. She didn¡¯t want Katelyn to get her hands on a ck card so easily, but she did want to see Katelyn grovel at her feet like a servant.


    Katelyn stayed bent over, and both women watched eagerly, anticipating her humiliation. But to their shock, she soon stood up, stepped on the card, and kicked it back toward Elora. Her eyes held a sharp, icy glint.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone ever teach you to clean up after yourself?¡± she said.


    At first, Katelyn thought about picking up the card and handing it back to Elora. But when she saw the smugness on Elora¡¯s face, she changed her mind and decided to kick it away instead. She had no desire to dirty her hands. Both Lise and Elora stared at Katelyn in disbelief, wondering if she had lost her senses. To her, even a rare, limited-edition global ck card seemed like garbage.


    The situation had taken an unexpected turn. Elora clenched her fists, struggling to hide her frustration.


    ¡°Think carefully before you decide. I¡¯m giving you onest chance,¡± Elora warned.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained cold and detached. ¡°Take your trash with you.¡±


    She had been financially independent for years, so the ck card held no value for her. She had already seen enough to know that Elora was both arrogant and self-absorbed¡ªtraits that had be clear in their earlier conversation. Elora seemed to rely on money as a weapon to belittle others. It was a crude approach but often effective.


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. Had Katelyn lost her mind, or was she still pretending to be above it all to turn down such an offer?


    ??????????? ??????????????? ¨À??????¦Í??????©q?????


    ¡°I have to say, Katelyn, you are unbelievably foolish. You just let money fall right out of your hands. A high-end ck card is trash to you? Is that really the limit of your vision?¡±


    Her voice dripped with bitterness and resentment. Katelyn lookedpletely unmoved, as if nothing in this situation mattered to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ck card,¡± she replied.


    Katelyn walked back to her room, grabbed her bag, and pulled out a ck card with gold embossing. Her gaze was icy as she looked at the two women.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had one of these for ages. Why do you think I need one more from you?¡±


    The mere fact that she had dismissed the ck card as trash had already stunned them. Now, seeing the same card in her hand, they could only stare at her, mouths open.


    How could this be? How did Katelyn get her hands on a ck card?


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a globally limited edition? How could someone like Katelyn qualify to own one?


    Lise clenched her fists, struggling to hold back her rising resentment.


    ¡°Katelyn, where did you get that ck card? Was it handed to you by the Bailey family, or did Vincent give it to you?¡±


    Lise¡¯s voice wasced with hatred as she gritted her teeth. She refused to ept the idea that Katelyn could have obtained the card through her own merit. In her mind, it was simply impossible.


    After all, Lise herself had never even seen an application form for one.


    For Lise, the ck card symbolized the chasm between her and Katelyn. Things were not supposed to be like this.


    She had always believed that Katelyn should remain below her, never rising to her level.


    Katelyn tucked the card away with a casual air and replied coolly,


    ¡°In your mind, do you think I need to depend on others to get something like this? Or are you just bitter because, even with all the help you have, you still can¡¯t obtain it, and that eats you up inside?¡±<fn4e4c> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? </fn4e4c>


    Her words hit a nerve, exposing Lise¡¯s deepest fear. Lise sneered and said,


    ¡°There you go, acting all aloof again. That¡¯s what I can¡¯t stand. Vincent must have given you that card.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin, and she was no longer in the mood to waste time on Lise.


    She pointed to the door and stated,


    ¡°Think whatever you want. Now, can you get out of my doorway?¡±


    Lise gritted her teeth, refusing to budge.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere! You¡¯re the one who should leave!¡±


    She then turned her attention to the nearby hotel staff.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 361

    ?Chapter 361:


    Lise¡¯s words came out through clenched teeth,ced with an undeniable sense of authority. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you extra, but you need to get this woman out of the room.¡±


    The hotel staff member hesitated, ncing between Lise and Katelyn.


    ¡°Sorry, this guest checked in first. We don¡¯t have the power to remove someone without reason.¡±


    At that moment, Elora snapped back to her senses. A flicker of concealed resentment shed in her eyes. She had underestimated Katelyn.


    The idea of Katelyn pulling out a ck card felt like a p in the face.


    Elora redirected her fury toward the hotel staff. ¡°Did you not hear me? If you don¡¯t make this room avable for me, I¡¯ll ensure your hotel shuts down.¡± As the sole heiress of her family, Elora knew how to turn such threats into reality.


    The staff member, on the verge of tears, whispered, ¡°This is a matter between you two. I¡¯m just an employee and don¡¯t have the authority to make such decisions. I¡¯ll get our manager for you.¡±


    Lise urged, ¡°Then hurry up.¡±


    She hade to Yata determined to secure her marriage to Neil, and she would do whatever it took to please Elora, hoping Elora would help her gain ess to the overseas market.


    Lise¡¯s rtionship with Neil had reached its lowest point, and the only way to salvage it was by bringing him enormous, undeniable profits.


    The overseas market was Lise¡¯sst hope.


    As the staff member rushed off to find the manager, Lise turned her cold gaze toward Katelyn, stepping closer.


    ¡°Katelyn, just wait. This isn¡¯t over between us.¡±


    ?????????????? ?????? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn frowned, her patience running thin. She had nned to work quietly in her room, but even here, she couldn¡¯t escape Lise¡¯s aggravation.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave but continue to disrupt my work and rest, I¡¯ll call security,¡± Katelyn warned coldly, moving to shut the door, but Lise blocked it.


    ¡°Katelyn, I will make sure you pay for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Katelyn stared at Lise¡¯s hand holding the door open, her voice calm but icy.


    ¡°Move your hand.¡±


    Her patience was wearing thin.


    Lise had reached her breaking point as well. She no longer cared about keeping up appearances andshed out angrily.


    ¡°Katelyn, get out of this room now!¡±


    Before Lise could finish her outburst, Katelyn, fed up, swiftly kicked Lise¡¯s shin without hesitation.


    Lise immediately winced in pain, her face twisting in agony.


    Katelyn took advantage of the moment to shut the door. She leaned back against the sofa, irritation flickering in her eyes.


    Now that Lise knew her exact whereabouts, Katelyn anticipated more trouble in theing days. She briefly considered switching hotels. However, this one had a prime location, stylish decor, and was conveniently situated in the heart of Yata, making it one of the city¡¯s best.


    That was why Lise and Elora were so eager to force her out.


    Pushing aside her scattered thoughts, Katelyn pulled out herptop and tried to focus on her designs. But just as she picked up her pen, the doorbell rang again. Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened. It had to be the hotel manager this time.


    She opened the door, expecting to see a middle-aged employee, but to her surprise, standing there was a man in a white suit, with sharp, refined features.


    He wore a polite, well-practiced smile.


    ¡°Good evening, Miss Bailey. Please allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Bartley Lawrence, the owner of this hotel. I understand there¡¯s been some conflict, and I¡¯m here to help resolve it.¡±


    Hearing this, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but study him more closely.


    At that moment, only one thought filled her mind. And that was¡­


    .


    .<fnffe7> Th?s chapter is updated by FindN0vel</fnffe7>


    .

 Chapter 362

    ?Chapter 362:


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t just Bartley¡¯s perfect features that caught her off guard, but the fact that someone so young could own a hotel this grand.


    He was as striking as Vincent, but the difference in their presence was stark.


    Vincent carried a cold, detached arrogance, whereas the man in front of her had a sharp, refined elegance. His charm was undeniable, and there was a quiet authority in his handsome face, as though he didn¡¯t need to unt power to be taken seriously.


    Katelyn forced herself to look away, her lips twisting into a bitter smile.


    ¡°I was here first. Why should I give up my room for them?¡±


    Bartley nced at Lise, the story they had fed him now seeming a bit off.


    With a practiced smile still in ce, Bartley said, ¡°Thisdy mentioned they¡¯d be happy topensate you for the inconvenience.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s reply came quickly, her voice cool and firm. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in their money. I only ask that I receive no harassment while I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression darkened with anger. Harassment? What exactly was Katelyn insinuating?


    She red at Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t push it. We¡¯re trying to be reasonable, but don¡¯t make us take another route.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile grew, but the chill in her eyes deepened.


    ¡°Oh? Are you thinking of getting physical?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice carried a taunt.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lise started, her anger bubbling over, but Bartley¡¯s quick, warning nce silenced her.


    Though his smile stayed in ce, the atmosphere around him shifted, bing just as intimidating as Vincent¡¯s.


    ?????????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Once someone checks into my hotel, they¡¯re under my protection,¡± Bartley said with quiet authority. ¡°No one has the right to pressure my guests into anything they don¡¯t want.¡±


    Katelyn gave him a sidelong nce, surprised. She had assumed Bartley would back Lise.


    Elora, who had been silently observing, suddenly spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ve never been denied anything I wanted, not since I was a child. Name your price for this hotel, and I¡¯ll buy it right now.¡±


    Her anger simmered beneath her words. She was determined to make Katelyn pay for defying her.


    Katelyn quickly estimated the hotel¡¯s worth, easily in the billions. Bartley, still wearing his easy smile, replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this hotel isn¡¯t for sale. It¡¯s my personal property.¡± His smile didn¡¯t falter¡ªa practiced expression that kept his true thoughts hidden.


    Perhaps his experience as a businessman, dealing with all kinds of people, had taught him to keep his emotions in check.


    Elora¡¯s temper red. ¡°Find a way to fix this, or I¡¯ll make sure your hotel is shut down.¡±


    For the first time, Bartley¡¯s smile slipped slightly.


    ¡°You might be a Williams, but don¡¯t forget the Lawrences don¡¯t scare easily,¡± Bartley said calmly, though the warning in his words was unmistakable.


    Katelyn observed the standoff, her mind processing the details she had just learned about Elora¡¯s lineage. The Williams family had been nobility since thest century, their wealth rooted in gold mining andter flourishing through a prestigious jewelry business.


    Though their power had dimmed over the years, Elora was still treated with reverence wherever she went. She carried herself with the kind of arrogance that only old money could justify.


    Elora¡¯s expression hardened, her teeth clenching in barely contained anger.


    ¡°Bartley, is this really how you¡¯re going to treat me? Don¡¯t forget our connection. You¡¯d rather stand by a stranger than me?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t just about emotions; it was about a potential family alliance, and Elora expected Bartley to show her the respect she believed she deserved, especially in front of others.<fn0001> Fresh chapters posted on FindN0vel</fn0001>


    Bartley¡¯s face remainedposed as he spoke with steady resolve. ¡°My guests¡¯ rights are my top priority. That¡¯s not up for negotiation.¡±


    ¡°What about me? What do I mean to you?¡±


    Elora¡¯s voice wavered with anger as she jabbed a finger in Katelyn¡¯s direction.


    ¡°You¡¯d defend this woman over me? I¡¯ll make sure your family knows exactly what you did here today!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 363

    ?Chapter 363:


    Bartley replied with a note of indifference, his voice carrying a trace of irritation. ¡°Alright, you can go and do whatever you want now. Please don¡¯t disturb my guest any further.¡±


    His words were light, almost casual, yet they directly challenged Elora.


    The frustration evident in Bartley¡¯s eyes was hard to mask. He had always seen Elora as an overly pampered princess, coddled by her family. But now, he was witnessing her more unreasonable and overbearing traits.


    He was determined that she would not sway him from his principles.


    Elora bit her lip hard, her face a mixture of anger and grievance.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this. I¡¯ll make sure you apologize to me personally.¡±


    With those words, she grabbed her handbag and stormed off in her high heels.


    Lise, not willing to back down, threw a final spiteful nce at Katelyn before chasing after Elora.


    She believed she had all the time in the world to make Katelyn¡¯s life miserable.


    As they left, Katelyn turned her attention back to Bartley, who had once again donned his wless mask of a smile. He was the first to speak, offering a courteous apology.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bailey. Our negligence has unfortunately led to this situation. To make it up to you, we are offering an extension of your stay for another week at no extra cost. If you encounter any more issues, please contact our security.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, epting the gesture. ¡°Thank you. I just hope there won¡¯t be any more disturbances.¡±


    Bartley maintained his smile and replied, ¡°It was apse on our part. We¡¯ll ensure things are handled more carefully. I hope you¡¯ll consider staying with us again, Miss Bailey.¡±<fn91d1> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦Énd£Îovel</fn91d1>


    Upd4t3s c0m3 F1RST 0n g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Katelyn gave a brief nod and turned to head back to her room.


    However, a nagging feeling lingered inside her¡ªa gut instinct telling her that Bartley might be more dangerous than he appeared.


    Someone who could so consistently hide their emotions behind a perfect facade was undeniably rming. Even with his constant smile, it was impossible to be sure what malice might be concealed beneath it.


    Katelyn decided to put the minor incident out of her mind and focus on her design projects.


    Hourster, Vincent returned, carrying a delicate box. He knocked on Katelyn¡¯s door.


    Just the previous day, Vincent had mentioned that he had an important meeting in the morning.


    Katelyn gave him a slightly surprised look but moved aside to let him in. ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent casually ced the box on the table. ¡°I had Samuel pick up some local delicacies from Yata. I think you¡¯ll find them quite enjoyable.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and opened the box, her eyes lighting up at the sight of a collection of exquisitely made pastries. The enticing scent immediately made her mouth water.


    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that in such an upscale city, pastries are considered a local delicacy,¡± she remarked, impressed.


    The box contained sixteen pastries, each with a different shape and color, presumably offering distinct vors. Katelyn chose the most visually appealing one and took a bite.


    She was greeted by the rich, buttery vor,plemented by a blend of other ingredients, all harmoniously mixed without being overwhelming. The exceptional taste made her eyes light up.


    ¡°These are wonderful,¡± she said. ¡°They¡¯re aromatic yet light, with just the right amount of sweetness.¡±


    Typically, Katelyn wasn¡¯t a fan of sweets and rarely indulged in desserts. Yet, these pastries were surprisingly to her liking.


    Vincent rxed on the couch, watching her with a slight smile.


    ¡°If you enjoy them, I can have Samuel bring moreter.¡±


    Katelyn nodded enthusiastically. These pastries were some of the best she¡¯d ever tasted.


    ¡°The local cuisine in Yata is quite distinct from what I¡¯m used to,¡± she said. ¡°Only the hotel¡¯s restaurant, with its international offerings, feels familiar to me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adams, would you care to try one?¡± she offered, holding up a pastry. ¡°This one, in particr, is excellent.¡±


    As she spoke, Katelyn already nned to buy several boxes to take back to Aimee and her other friends when they left.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze remained on her, a subtle smile ying at the corners of his lips. ¡°The one you¡¯re enjoying seems to be the best.¡±


    Katelyn nced back at the box, searching for another pastry of the same vor.


    ¡°It seems there isn¡¯t another one like this. Would you like to try a different vor? I bet they¡¯re just as good.¡±


    Just as she reached for a pastry that looked simr, Vincent leaned closer, lowered his head, and took a bite from the one she was holding, iming it for himself.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 364

    ?Chapter 364:


    Vincent¡¯s unexpected move took Katelyn by surprise. She stared at him, her eyes wide with confusion, trying to make sense of what had just happened.


    What exactly had just urred?


    Vincent had leaned in and taken a bite from the pastry she was holding, even though she had already bitten into it herself.


    A blush crept up her cheeks from the sudden closeness. Without thinking, she gripped the fabric of her dress, searching for words to break the awkward silence, but none came.


    Meanwhile, Vincent appearedpletely at ease, more rxed than she felt.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded. ¡°Quite delicious. We should have this again.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated, unsure whether she should mention that he had just shared her pastry.


    Maybe Vincent hadn¡¯t realized what he did.


    But everything about his behavior suggested he had done it on purpose.


    In moments like these, Katelyn wished she could just disappear from embarrassment.


    Then he looked at her, his eyes soft yet intense.


    ¡°Why are your cheeks flushed? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    Snapped back to the present, Katelyn looked away, flustered. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Despite her words, Katelyn covered her face with her hands, her cheeks still warm.


    She noticed she had been blushing more oftentely. Even though she had been in rtionships before, being around Vincent made her feel unusually vulnerable.


    Discover more g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Suddenly, Vincent stepped closer.


    The gap between them, previously about an arm¡¯s length, narrowed significantly with his approach.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened further, her gaze locked on his face.


    As he drew nearer, the slight stubble on his face became visible.


    Katelyn straightened up, her posture tight like that of a schoolgirl on edge. Her voice, filled with tension, matched her rigid demeanor. ¡°Mr. Adams¡­¡±


    She fiddled with her clothing, her hands slightly sweaty. The familiar, soft fragrance of his cologne drifted to her again, stirring a sense of restlessness each time it filled her senses.


    Vincent watched her closely, capturing every subtle change in her expression.


    She hadn¡¯t yet mastered the art of hiding her feelings.


    Her unease was inly visible.


    She looked incredibly adorable, which only tempted him to tease her further.


    Normally, Katelyn was reserved and distant, but her shyness now made her irresistibly charming.


    This striking difference made Vincent hesitate to pull away, and he continued to close the distance between them until they were nearly touching.


    They were so close that a mere tilt of his head would bring their lips together.


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s cheeks zed bright red. The longer Vincent stayed silent, the more her anxiety grew. She feltpelled to speak.


    ¡°Mr. Adams¡­ What are you trying to do?¡±


    Vincent smiled and slowly lifted his hand toward her cheek.


    Though she had been working for several years, her skin remained as soft and smooth as a young child¡¯s. Coupled with her shyness, she now looked even more captivating.


    Suddenly, Vincent reached out and brushed some crumbs from the corner of her mouth.


    He then stepped back to where he had been standing and said casually, ¡°You had some crumbs right here.¡±


    Katelyn, still in a daze, touched the spot he had just brushed, feeling somewhat foolish.


    Vincent had merely been helping her with the crumbs. So why had he needed toe so close?


    She had nearly believed he was about to kiss her, and the thought had sent her heart racing.<fn4743> Th?s chapter is updated by </fn4743>


    Katelyn was thoroughly confused. What had she been thinking? Why entertain such inappropriate thoughts?


    With this realization, she couldn¡¯t stay seated any longer. She stood up quickly, stammering, ¡°Mr. Adams, I need to step out for a moment.¡±


    Then, she swiftly exited the room, almost as if escaping.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 365

    ?Chapter 365:


    Katelyn stood in the corridor, trying to steady herself. Something about Vincent felt different, but she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what it was.


    Her heart raced, and her cheeks felt warm, leaving her feeling confused. What was happening?


    She took a deep breath, pushing away the chaotic thoughts swirling in her mind. For now, she needed to stop overthinking and focus on finishing her design.


    After regaining herposure, Katelyn returned to her room, while Vincent turned his attention back to his work.


    It seemed like nothing had changed, yet the neatly arranged box of pastries on the table hinted that something had.


    Katelyn felt the pressure mounting on her shoulders. Selina had reviewed countless masterpieces over the years, giving her a keen eye for jewelry design. Creating something that would meet her high standards in just two days was a daunting challenge.


    Katelyn entered a deep state of concentration, pouring all her energy into her sketches, often forgetting to eat.


    By the morning of the banquet, she had finally finished thest version of her design.


    She grabbed herptop and walked over to Vincent¡¯s door.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she called out, knocking firmly.


    After several knocks, there was still no answer. ¡°Mr. Adams?¡± she called again, but the silence continued. She assumed Vincent was caught up in a meeting.


    Just as she turned to leave, the door suddenly swung open behind her.


    Your new favorite stories are at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Vincent appeared at the door, wearing nothing but a white towel around his waist, his chest and shoulders bare. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, locking his gaze on hers.


    Her eyes instinctively dropped to his sculpted abs, beads of water glistening on his skin as they trailed down and vanished into the towel.


    With his undeniably handsome face, it was impossible for her thoughts not to wander.


    She had seen him without a shirt before, in the hospital, but this felt different. He was utterly tempting.


    All she could think about was how irresistibly attractive he looked. This was something she never thought she¡¯d even consider.


    Vincent noticed where her eyes had settled, nced down, and a barely noticeable smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Finished the design?¡± he asked, running a towel through his damp hair as he turned and began heading back inside. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated for a moment, her gaze fixed downward, trying to avoid looking at him. But despite her best efforts, their eyes met.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, maybe you should put on some clothes first,¡± she stuttered, feeling a rush of nerves.


    Vincent reached into the wardrobe and pulled out a in white T-shirt, slipping it on over his head. Usually dressed in formal suits, his casual attire was a surprising contrast. The shift from a powerful executive to a rxed young man was striking.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but admire how effortlessly attractive he was. Even if he left the business world for showbiz, she¡¯d have no doubt that he¡¯d fit right in.


    She handed him her design, the theme of which was ¡°Eternity,¡± inspired by her research into Selina¡¯s preferences. Selina favored timeless concepts, and Katelyn had carefully tailored this work to win her approval.


    These sketches weren¡¯t meant for the final exhibition but for gaining Selina¡¯s trust and opening doors to future opportunities.


    As Vincent looked over the designs, a glimmer of appreciation appeared in his eyes.<fn180b> For original chapters go to fin?novel</fn180b>


    He had seen countless pieces of her work, coborated with her for years, yet her creations always managed to captivate him.


    He could already envision how brilliant the jewelry would appear once it was crafted. More than that, he thought that only Katelyn could elevate jewelry design into something that felt closer to art.


    Her appearance, her character, and her talent all seemed to create a glow around her. Her creativity only made her more remarkable.


    It was her artistic gift that had drawn him to her from the start.


    ¡°These designs are fantastic,¡± he said, a note of admiration in his voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Selina now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn replied, still a little flustered but focused on the task ahead.


    Katelyn had arranged the meeting with Selina over the phone. However, when they arrived at the vi, they noticed she had other guests.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 366

    ?Chapter 366:


    Sitting on the sofa were Elora and Lise. In that moment, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but think how small the world truly was. Why did she keep bumping into them wherever she went?<fn67ad> The rightful source is find¡¤novel</fn67ad>


    Selina, dressed more casually than usual, noticed Katelyn and Vincent. She gave a small nod, a quiet greeting that felt formal in the tense atmosphere. ¡°Mr. Adams and Miss Bailey are here.¡±


    Elora and Lise turned at once, their gazes locking onto Katelyn with an intensity that made the air feel heavy. Elora¡¯s expression twisted with barely concealed rage, her hatred for Katelyn burning hotter than Lise¡¯s. She med this woman for everything¡ªBartley¡¯s coldness, the way he had dismissed her pride as though it were nothing.


    Lise¡¯s eyes, however, were filled more with jealousy than anger. Katelyn and Vincent matched in every way¡ªhow they looked, how they stood, even their presence in the room. To anyone who didn¡¯t know them, they could easily be mistaken for a married couple.


    How did Katelyn have such an easy life? What made her lucky enough to end up with someone like Vincent? Lise¡¯s mind was made up. She wasn¡¯t going to hold back¡ªshe would take everything from Katelyn, piece by piece.


    Vincent caught the shift in their expressions but chose to ignore it. His attention turned to Selina as he spoke calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve brought the designs.¡±


    Selina took the portfolio from Katelyn with a casual air, but as she flipped through the pages, her expression changed. Her eyes widened in surprise, a flicker of disbelief crossing her face. These were some of the best designs she hadid eyes on in a long time.


    Each line was sharp and precise, the themes tied together effortlessly. She had already done her research on Iris¡¯ previous works, which was why she had been so amodating during her talks with Katelyn and Vincent. She understood the kind of magic Katelyn¡¯s designs could bring.


    But thispleted in just two days¡ªwas beyond anything she had expected.


    ?????? ?????? ???????????????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í??????.??o m


    Now it made perfect sense why Katelyn had reached the top of her field and why, even after a three-year break, she still had a loyal following. In terms ofmercial power, Iris could easily rank among the best in the world. In every industry, true skill always rose above everything else.


    Selina¡¯s eyes sparkled with unmistakable admiration, her appreciationid bare without any attempt to hide it. People had started calling her a ¡°She-Devil,¡± iming she had a sharp, merciless eye for detail. What they didn¡¯t understand was that her taste was simply different¡ªmore refined. When she came across a designer with real talent, like Katelyn, she was quick to share her resources.


    ¡°This is remarkable,¡± Selina said, holding up the design. ¡°I¡¯m truly impressed. Looks like partnering with you was the right move after all.¡±


    A flicker of confusion crossed Katelyn¡¯s face, her brow furrowing slightly. Their deal with Selina wasn¡¯t finalized yet, and they hadn¡¯t even looked into the specifics of the castle. Why was Selina speaking as if the coboration was already locked in? Was she saying this for Elora¡¯s and Lise¡¯s benefit?


    It seemed so. Elora¡¯s expression darkened instantly, her eyes narrowing as she red at Selina. Her voice dripped with dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re really going to work with them?¡±


    Selina didn¡¯t hesitate, nodding openly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really drawn to their design style and approach,¡± she replied.


    Elora¡¯s eyes hardened, a cold gleam flickering across them. ¡°In that case,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to rethink our partnership. I need to adjust the terms and add something more¡ªI don¡¯t want to see her ever again.¡± She jabbed a finger straight at Katelyn.


    Elora had been spoiled all her life, used to getting her way without question. The incident with Katelyn rejecting her ck card had already pushed her to the edge, and Bartley¡¯s indifference only fanned the mes. Now, Elora¡¯s rage simmered dangerously. The only solution that seemed reasonable to her was to eliminate Katelyn from the picture entirely.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened, her expression unreadable but alert. She had always known Elora to be direct¡ªa woman who wore her thoughts inly and acted on them without hesitation.


    Selina, however, found the whole exchange amusing. A spark of mischief lit her eyes, but when she spoke, her tone was as cold as ice.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something, Miss Williams,¡± Selina said, her voice steady but firm. ¡°We haven¡¯t signed any contract yet. And just so we¡¯re clear, I¡¯m the client. You¡¯re the contractor. That means I¡¯m the one who gets to set the terms, not you.¡±


    Though her tone remained polite, Selina¡¯s words struck hard, stripping away any illusion of power Elora thought she had.


    Elora¡¯s expression shifted instantly, her eyes turning cold and dangerous. ¡°You!¡±


    Why were all these people daring to stand against her? Did they want to die?


    Her eyes burned with fury as her thoughts spiraled into darker ces.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 367

    ?Chapter 367:


    Just as Elora was about to speak, Lise quickly noticed what was happening and stepped forward. She saw this as the perfect opportunity to gain Elora¡¯s favor and wasn¡¯t about to let it slip away.


    ¡°Hey, watch your tone. You¡¯re in the presence of Princess Elora. How dare you speak to her like that?¡± Lise said, her voice dripping with feigned authority.


    Selina¡¯s eyes shed with disdain and irritation. She raised her hand to her ear and said, ¡°Whose dog is barking? It¡¯s driving me crazy. I can¡¯t stand it when people can¡¯t control their dogs.¡±


    Katelyn nearlyughed out loud at theparison.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Selina to have such a sharp wit. In just a few words, she managed to infuriate Lisepletely. But then again, Selina had a point. Lise did seem like apdog, constantly trailing after Elora.


    Katelyn decided then and there that she needed to dig deeper when she got back. There had to be some arrangement between Elora and Lise. Why else would Lise act so pathetically obedient?


    Lise¡¯s face flushed with anger and embarrassment. ¡°How dare you!¡± she snapped, furious that Selina¡ªthe woman she despised¡ªhad the nerve to insult her. Elora¡¯s eyes grew colder, her expression hardening with disdain. Though Selina mocked Lise, her words disrespected Elora as well.


    Lise might have been overly ttering, but that didn¡¯t give Selina the right to insult her; it was like insulting Elora herself.


    ¡°Miss Hathaway, I came here to discuss our coboration, but with your attitude, I don¡¯t see any reason to continue. Remember, the project you¡¯re working on still needs my family¡¯s approval.¡±


    Old institutions didn¡¯t fade away so easily. Elora¡¯s family might not hold the same power as before, but they stillmanded significant respect and influence in the country.


    Find exclusive chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Why else would everyone still call her Princess Elora?


    Most people would have apologized to Elora by now, but Selina wasn¡¯t one to follow conventional rules. In fact, she loathed such tactics.


    ¡°If you think you can threaten me like this, you need a reality check, Your Highness.¡±<fn0ade> Read full story at find?novel</fn0ade>


    Selina¡¯s eyes reflected nothing but contempt. She stared at Elora as if she were some sort of joke. With her chin resting on her hand, she continued calmly, ¡°The person with real authority over this project is indeed a member of your family, but they¡¯re not exactly close to you, are they? Do you truly believe you can single-handedly block a project worth billions?¡± The answer was clearly no.


    Elora might be the heiress, but she had no real power at the moment. Noble families often dealt withplicated internal politics, and illegitimate children were not umon. Elora¡¯s current position had more to do with luck than anything else.


    To Selina, Elora seemed like aplete fool. If it weren¡¯t for Elora¡¯s family ties, Selina would never have even considered entertaining her. Seeing Selina behave so rudely toward Elora, even Katelyn and Vincent were caught off guard. They both thought Selina was being reckless. Was she really not worried about retaliation from Elora¡¯s family?


    Lise quickly stepped in to defend Elora, trying to salvage her dignity. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievably arrogant. This is going too far, and I hope you won¡¯t regret what you did today. One day, you¡¯ll be the one asking Princess Elora for forgiveness.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t about to let this opportunity slip by.


    ¡°That will never happen. If I decide to stop the project, it might be Princess Elora who faces the consequences from her own family instead of me. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Selina¡¯s contempt deepened, her stance bing even more defiant.


    Elora couldn¡¯t contain her anger any longer. She stood, her eyes cold as she red at Selina.


    ¡°I will make you regret this one day. Consider our coboration finished. Get ready for the consequences, Selina.¡±


    She turned sharply and walked away, but as she passed by Katelyn, something unexpected happened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 368

    ?Chapter 368:


    Elora shot Katelyn a fierce re, her intent clear: she was determined to make both Selina and Katelyn pay for their actions. Elora¡¯s inability to mask her emotions was evident, and her facial expressions betrayed her thoughts, leaving Katelyn bewildered.


    Katelyn had mingled with foreign socialites and even real princesses, individuals who disyed effortless grace under pressure. Their dignified demeanor was second nature, always maintainingposure and poise, even in challenging situations.


    Elora, however, seemed out of ce among them. Without her title, Katelyn would find it hard to believe that such an impulsive and reckless individual could be a potential leader of a noble lineage. Didn¡¯t Elora¡¯s family worry that her behavior might one day jeopardize their vast holdings?


    It wasn¡¯t that Katelyn underestimated Elora. From the moment Elora unted her wealth at their first meeting to today¡¯s confrontation with Selina, everything she did seemed to highlight herck of ss. Even though Selina exposed Elora¡¯s true limitations, Elora¡¯s attitude remained confidently arrogant.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t understand where Elora¡¯s confidence stemmed from.


    Selina reclined on the couch, observing Elora¡¯s departure with growing disdain. ¡°She¡¯s just an entitled child who doesn¡¯t know her ce,¡± she remarked. Elora, who was after Selina¡¯s help, had the audacity to negotiate with such arrogance.


    If Selina had treated Elora with respect, she wouldn¡¯t have been true to herself, nor would she have lived up to her reputation as the ¡°She-Devil.¡±


    Lise, visibly stunned by how the negotiations unfolded, once again directed her anger at Katelyn. She fixed Katelyn with a sharp look, gripping her purse tightly.


    ¡°Just you wait. With Princess Elora against you, your days of peace are over, Katelyn.¡±


    ????t£å??t ???????????????? ???? g¦Álnovels.£ã¦Ïm


    Katelyn responded quickly, striking where it would hurt Lise the most. ¡°Perhaps you should be more concerned about yourself. How does it feel to be merely ackey? Does Neil know you¡¯re groveling to someone else while you¡¯re overseas?¡±


    As Katelyn spoke, she suddenly understood why Lise was so desperate and cautious in her dealings with Elora. It all came down to Elora¡¯s influential background and the vast resources she controlled.


    Perhaps Lise was seeking opportunities abroad because her reputation had soured at home. But where did Neil fit into all of this?


    Katelyn¡¯s words clearly hit a nerve, and Lise¡¯s face twisted with anger. ¡°You bitch! You¡¯ll regret this! This isn¡¯t over!¡± she snapped, clutching her purse tightly before rushing off to catch up with Elora.


    Katelyn watched them leave without a flicker of emotion, her mind still processing the situation.


    Vincent, once again, saw through her thoughts. His voice was cold as he spoke, ¡°Elora is just one among many heirs and heiresses. Her family, like the Adams, trains sessors with a ruthless management style¡ªthough theirs is much more lenient.¡±


    ¡°Why, then, did they choose Elora?¡± Katelyn wondered aloud. If the family operated by a ¡°survival of the fittest¡± principle, Elora wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance.


    Vincent had fought his way to his current status, outshining countless contenders. In his family, someone like Elora would have been dismissed early in the process.<fne5c1> Th?s chapter is updated by Find?Novel</fne5c1>


    Selina provided a calm exnation. ¡°Elora¡¯s mother was the Earl¡¯s first wife, and she saved his life by chance. That act not only earned his indulgence, but also his guilt. As a result, Elora was raised without many boundaries. The other heirs y into this by constantly ttering her for their own advantage.¡±


    Katelyn immediately grasped the implications.


    The ¡°ttery trap¡± meant that no matter how reckless Elora¡¯s behavior was, it was always met with approval and praise. Raised in such an environment, a person could be increasingly reckless, believing they were above any consequences.


    Elora was the perfect example. The ttery trap was terrifying¡ªespecially when those who seemed supportive could be the ones with the most harmful intentions.


    Katelyn suddenly found herself curious about what would happen if Elora ever faced a real challenge¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 369

    ?Chapter 369:


    If Elora woke up one day and found herself surrounded by lies and hatred, how would she handle it?


    Selina didn¡¯t dwell on Elora¡¯s visit. Instead, she smoothed out the newly drawn designs on the desk, the edges still crisp from the printer.


    Dealing with Vincent was much easier than handling Elora. With Vincent and Katelyn, Selina didn¡¯t need to exin herself. Both were sharp and understood quickly. Elora, on the other hand, moved unpredictably, always driven by hertest impulse.


    If Elora ever hit a roadblock, it would be a huge one.


    As for the threats Elora had made before storming out, Selina hadn¡¯t taken them seriously. By the time those threats turned real, any chance for regret would have long passed. But right now, she wasn¡¯t thinking about that.


    Selina¡¯s focus was entirely on Poulos Castle.


    ¡°Honestly, the designs you¡¯ve given me are better than I expected. You¡¯re more than qualified to discuss a partnership,¡± Selina said, her voice steady.


    As she spoke, her eyes lingered on Katelyn, watching her closely. Even after hearing such praise, Katelyn¡¯s face remained calm. She didn¡¯t allow her pride to show, and that impressed Selina even more. She had no patience for people who inted their worth when praised or fell apart when criticized.


    Katelyn smiled softly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Miss Hathaway.¡±


    Selina¡¯s praise washed over her, making every sleepless night feel worthwhile. Every detail of the design had been crafted around Selina¡¯s vision. People¡¯s tastes were always specific, but a design that felt like art? That could transcend any niche.


    A flicker of satisfaction crossed Vincent¡¯s face. What he valued most in Katelyn went beyond her talent or beauty.


    galnov??s keeps you updated


    It was her reliability. Whenever a task demanded precision and excellence, Katelyn delivered wlessly, every single time. Naturally, he trusted her.


    From the moment they had set the deadline, Vincent had known she wouldn¡¯t disappoint.


    ¡°Now, as for your wish to enter the exhibition and secure the grand finale spot,¡± Selina began, her tone measured, ¡°it will depend on how quickly you can hand over the estate.¡±


    Selina¡¯s words came after careful thought. ¡°If there¡¯s something you want from beneath the castle, I¡¯ll make sure to secure it once I take ownership.¡±


    The treasures buried under the castle were numerous, and parting with ten items, or even just one, would not be a problem at all.


    Vincent¡¯s tone remained easygoing. ¡°I¡¯ve already made contact with Earl Poulos. I¡¯ll update you as soon as there¡¯s any news.¡±


    Selina leaned forward slightly, her voice soft but carrying a warning. ¡°Just a heads-up¡ªdon¡¯t assume it will be smooth sailing. The Earl is known for being difficult. If not for his quirks, many people wouldn¡¯t have walked away empty-handed.¡±


    Her eyes shifted back to Katelyn, and something about her struck a chord. As Selina studied Katelyn¡¯s face more closely, an odd sense of recognition crept in. It puzzled her, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out why. The feeling was so unexpected that she straightened up, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Have you ever been to Yata before?¡± Selina asked. ¡°I could swear I¡¯ve seen you somewhere. You look so familiar.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated for a moment, clearly surprised, before shaking her head. ¡°I think you¡¯re confusing me with someone else. I¡¯ve never been to Yata, and we¡¯ve definitely never met. Maybe you¡¯ve seen my picture in the news from back home.¡±


    It was a reasonable exnation, but Selina wasn¡¯t convinced. She slowly shook her head, still trying to connect the dots.


    Her demeanor changed. No longer rxed, Selina stood up and began pacing around Katelyn, her eyes never leaving her. With each step, that strange feeling of familiarity grew stronger. Her lips pressed into a tight line.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Selina said, her voice softer now, ¡°when I really look at you, your features don¡¯t quite match those of people from your country. Are you of mixed heritage?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face was striking¡ªbeautifully bnced and refined. Her eyes held something different, something umon for someone from her background. Selina¡¯s surprise deepened as the realization hit her. In an instant, her expression shifted, shock flooding her features.


    She had just uncovered a huge secret!


    .


    .<fna124> Newest update provided by find?novel</fna124>


    .

 Chapter 370

    ?Chapter 370:<fn0782> Th?s chapter is updated by f?ndnovel</fn0782>


    Selina suddenly realized who Katelyn reminded her of. If she were to cover Katelyn¡¯s eyes and only focus on the lower half of her face, the resemnce was striking. The surprise on Selina¡¯s face was evident, catching the attention of both Katelyn and Vincent.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯m not of mixed race. Have you seen someone who looks like me?¡±


    Selina raised a hand slowly, closing her mouth in disbelief. Katelyn¡¯s question seemed to confuse her just as much. ¡°Why are you asking something like that out of the blue?¡± Selina replied.


    Katelyn¡¯s hand twitched at her side, but she quickly rxed. She didn¡¯t want to reveal too much to Selina just yet.


    ¡°Miss Hathaway, I need to make one more request,¡± Katelyn said.


    Selina regained herposure, appearing more rxed. ¡°Alright, go ahead. What is it?¡± she replied calmly.


    ¡°If you evere across someone who looks like me, please tell me,¡± Katelyn said.


    This might be her only chance to uncover the truth about her family.


    Ever since she found out she wasn¡¯t a Bailey, Katelyn had avoided this topic. The fear of being abandoned again, as the Bailey family had done, had kept her silent.


    However, Marlon¡¯s recent situation had reignited something within her. She wanted to learn about her real parents, even if it meant keeping her distance and never making herself known.


    Selina immediately nodded. ¡°I promise.¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    As she spoke, Selina grabbed her phone and began typing something.


    After a moment, her eyes returned to Katelyn. During their earlier conversations, Vincent had led the discussion, and Selina had focused her attention on him. Now, her gaze waspletely fixed on Katelyn.


    ¡°We have two months until the exhibition. I need you to secure that castle, no matter the cost.¡± Her eyes held a deeper meaning, something unspoken but important. ¡°When the castle bes mine, whatever is inside could prove incredibly valuable.¡±


    ¡°Valuable to you as well. I wouldn¡¯t want you to miss that opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Valuable to them as well?¡± Katelyn furrowed her brows in confusion.


    Vincent had already told her about the castle¡¯s history, hinting at a legendary treasure believed to be hidden beneath it. However, he had never given her any details about what that treasure might be.


    Selina¡¯s tone suggested there could be something even more precious than the rumored riches.


    Katelyn gave a casual nod. The goal today had been to present the designs to Selina and gauge her reaction. With that aplished, they didn¡¯t stay any longer and decided to leave.


    However, Selina¡¯s peculiar reaction continued to trouble Katelyn¡¯s thoughts. Her expression was filled with disbelief, as though she had just seen something that defied logic.


    Katelyn¡¯s hand moved to her face instinctively while she tried to make sense of it.


    Vincent¡¯s steady voice broke through her thoughts. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for your biological parents, I can help with that.¡±


    He had been paying attention, noticing every change in her expression and every small gesture since they got in the car.


    Katelyn leaned back, hesitating for a moment before speaking quietly. ¡°I appreciate that, Mr. Adams.¡± Right now, her main focus was on finding her real parents.


    Whether her parents were unaware of the switch or had deliberately chosen to abandon her was a question Katelyn would address once she found them. She no longer sought thefort of a family; she simply wished to see them, even if it meant keeping her distance.


    Vincent¡¯s expression softened, the coldness and doubt from their first meeting fading.


    ¡°Selina could be a useful lead. There¡¯s a chance she knows something,¡± he suggested.


    Katelyn considered his words and nodded.


    ¡°For her to react like that, there must be a significant secret involved.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t add anything more.


    Katelyn drifted back into her thoughts as they made their way back to the hotel.


    Vincent noticed the weariness in her eyes, and an unexpected feeling of sympathy stirred within him. ¡°Take today and tomorrow to rest. The g isn¡¯t until tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡±


    Katelyn felt utterly drained, her body heavy with fatigue. She hadn¡¯t slept much over the past two days, and her mind was clouded, sluggish.


    She moved toward the bed, ready to copse for a moment of rest, when a sudden knock at the door interrupted her. Thinking it might be Vincent, she opened it, but a strong gust of wind mmed into her face!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 371

    ?Chapter 371:


    A cold glint flickered through the air.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened, and her whole expression shifted. She reacted instinctively, jerking back just in time to avoid the de that nearly grazed her.


    The attacker pressed forward without hesitation. Dressed entirely in ck, their face and hair were hidden, revealing nothing but a pair of piercing pale green eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re fast. I¡¯ll give you that,¡± the attacker rasped, their voice unnatural, as if intentionally distorted. There was something eerie about the way they spoke. ¡°But next time, you won¡¯t get away so easily.¡±


    With that, the attacker charged at her again.


    The knife in their hand flicked through the air like it had a life of its own, each swing aimed right at Katelyn¡¯s face. Her brow furrowed in frustration. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Another swipe came her way! She quickly dodged, narrowly escaping the de.


    The attacker¡¯s eyes darkened, filled with rage and impatience. They lunged at her once more.


    Katelyn grabbed a chair, using it as a shield, but the knife tore through it with ease.


    The way the attacker handled the de showed just how skilled they were.


    The chair snapped in two, and as the knife closed in on her chest, she grit her teeth and hurled one of the broken pieces at the attacker¡¯s head!


    Without wasting a second, she rolled across the floor toward the bed, reached beneath the pillow, and pulled out two small pistols!


    The attacker¡¯s eyes widened.


    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate. She took aim and fired.


    The gunshot echoed through the room.


    But the attacker was quick, dodging the bullet effortlessly.


    In that moment, their eyes locked onto hers with deadly, unmistakable intent.


    Katelyn fired a few more shots, aiming at the attacker¡¯s shoulder. No second thoughts.


    She wasn¡¯t aiming to kill¡ªshe needed this person alive. Everything had spiraled so quickly since she and Vincent had arrived in Yata.


    She had to figure out who was behind it all.


    Her aim had improved after all the practice, yet she couldn¡¯t believe none of the bullets had hit.


    Her attacker moved fast, dodging every shot effortlessly. Katelyn clenched her jaw. She¡¯d never encountered someone this difficult to hit.


    Just as she prepared to pull the trigger again, something went wrong.


    The gun clicked¡ªempty.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    She was out of bullets.


    The pistol, light and easy to carry, only held six rounds¡ªand now it was useless.


    The attacker in ck smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you fight back now.¡±


    In a sh, the person rushed toward her, moving so fast, knife raised, aiming straight for her heart.


    Katelyn¡¯s pulse quickened. She barely had time to think, twisting her body just in time to avoid the deadly stab. Her attacker missed, their anger boiling over.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Katelyn backed away, every muscle tense, her mind racing.<fnd8c3> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fnd8c3>


    This was a fight for her life, and she had to figure out how to get that knife out of her attacker¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Who are you? Who sent you?¡± she shouted, keeping her eyes locked on the attacker.


    She grabbed whatever she could¡ªanything within reach¡ªand threw it at the attacker, hoping the noise would alert Vincent next door.


    The attacker¡¯s voice wavered, unsteady and harsh. ¡°You¡¯ve asked for this.¡±


    The hotel room wasn¡¯t spacious enough, leaving Katelyn cornered with no more objects to hurl.


    Her eyes locked on the de moving toward her, fists clenched so tightly her nails dug into her palms.


    No.


    This wasn¡¯t where it would end.


    Just as all hope seemed lost, a gunshot shattered the tension.


    Blood sttered across her vision¡­


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted past the attacker, spotting Vincent standing at the door. His expression was cold and focused, his gun still smoking. Vincent¡¯s hand, gripping the weapon, trembled slightly, the fear of what could have happened still lingering. If he had been just a secondter¡­


    The bullet had hit the attacker¡¯s wrist, stopping the knife mere inches from Katelyn¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Raise your hands, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Vincent¡¯s voice sliced through the air, colder than the deepest winter frost.


    The attacker red with fierce intensity, but to everyone¡¯s shock, theyplied. Their hands shot up, and the knife ttered to the floor.


    As the person crouched down, their hand darted to their belt. The attacker pulled out a dark object and tossed it onto the floor.


    In an instant, the room was filled with a thick, white smoke. The choking odor struck Katelyn hard, making her eyes sting and tear up. The smoke and tear gas mixed into an unbearable stench that filled the air.


    Katelyn and Vincent both erupted into fits of coughing, struggling against the overwhelming fumes.


    The smoke was so dense it swallowed everything in sight.


    Katelyn pressed her hands tightly over her face. She stumbled toward the window, recalling where it was, threw it open, and let the fresh air rush in, bringing a much-needed breath of relief.


    Her coughing fit seemed to stretch on forever, her chest burning with each desperate gasp. After what felt like an eternity, the stinging gas finally began to clear. When she could finally breathe again, she noticed that the person in ck was nowhere to be found.


    The attacker had disappeared right under her nose. Frustration red in Katelyn¡¯s eyes, just as Vincent marched over with determined strides.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 372

    ?Chapter 372:


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with concern, and his voice carried an uncharacteristic urgency.<fnd3ee> Fresh chapters posted on FindN()vel</fnd3ee>


    Katelyn nced down, following his gaze, and only then noticed the deep cut on her right arm. Blood was steadily trickling down, and the adrenaline had kept her from feeling the pain until now. A sharp ache suddenly surged through her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me bandage it,¡± Vincent said quickly. His expression turned cold as he grabbed the hotel¡¯s first aid kit without hesitation.


    When the antiseptic touched her wound, a sharp sting caused her hand to tremble despite herself.


    She had endured many attacks in the past, but this one felt different. It was strangely more vivid.


    Whoever attacked her had known exactly what they were doing and hade prepared.


    Vincent¡¯s voice softened, as though trying to soothe her. ¡°I¡¯ll be as gentle as I can. Just hang in there.¡±


    Katelyn gave him a firm nod.


    She turned her head to avoid looking at the wound while he treated it, though the pain kept her hand shaking. The cut was deep, dangerously close to the bone.


    Luckily, none of the nerves were damaged.


    If it had been on the inside of her arm, it might have causedsting harm.


    Vincent worked gently, taking his time to clean the wound and apply a thinyer of medicinal powder. The pain was sharp, but Katelyn remained silent, her right hand still trembling uncontrobly.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ???????????????? ?????????? ?????? ????????????


    She had bitten her lower lip hard enough to draw blood, and cold sweat beaded on her forehead.


    Vincent finally finished treating her wound and covered it with gauze.


    ¡°Be careful not to use this arm too much while it heals. The cut is deep, and overuse could slow the recovery,¡± he warned.


    Katelyn nodded, pushing back the pain, and nced up at him with gratitude.


    ¡°You¡¯ve helped me again. I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯ll ever repay you.¡±


    She had been trapped, and without Vincent¡¯s timely arrival, she would have be the next victim. The attacker would have already seeded.


    ¡°I never asked you to repay me,¡± Vincent replied, his gaze fixed on hers.


    From the moment he had shielded her from that bullet until now, his actions seemed driven by instinct, beyond any deliberate choice.


    Maybe, somewhere inside, her well-being meant more to him than his own.


    Katelyn lowered her gaze and hesitantly said, ¡°I owe you so much, but I have nothing to offer in return.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Securing the preliminary deal with Selina was all thanks to your designs. Don¡¯t underestimate your contribution. It¡¯s almost as significant as saving my life,¡± Vincent responded.


    Katelyn smiled wryly at that.


    She understood he was just trying tofort her in his own way. She had indeed secured many deals for the Adams Group, but how could that ever be enough? None of them could everpare to what he had done for her. He had saved her life more than once.


    After spending so much time with Vincent, she could see that he had learned to understand her personality and her way of thinking. He always seemed to know just how to calm her down at the right moment. It felt like he was another version of her, always in sync with her thoughts. This was something entirely new to her.


    Was this what it meant to find a soul mate?


    ¡°Focus on getting better. You have two months to create the centerpiece for the exhibition. And if you still feel like you owe me, buy me dinner. I found a restaurant nearby with great reviews.¡±


    Katelyn nodded without hesitation. ¡°Sounds great. You can pick any restaurant you want.¡±


    Vincent stared into her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have any idea who your attacker was?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head in response. She was just as eager to find out.


    Vincent gave her a slight nod and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the hotel to take action and help identify the attacker.¡± Then, his gaze shifted to the empty gun lying on the bed. Maybe it was time to provide Katelyn with more specialized self-defense tools.


    Katelyn nced at the gun as well. She turned back to face him and was about to speak when Vincent leaned in closer all of a sudden.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 373

    ?Chapter 373:


    Vincent¡¯s face, seemingly sculpted by an artist, appeared wless from every angle. The closer he moved, the more Katelyn found herself in awe.


    At that moment, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but stare at Vincent¡¯s features. It was as if every detail of his face had been crafted with care; each line was perfect. His dark eyes held an unfathomable depth, concealing whatever thoughtsy beneath.


    A closer look revealed a cold glint beneath the surface, like sharp des ready to strike. Anyone who dared challenge him would surely regret it.


    They were now merely inches apart. So close that Katelyn instinctively held her breath, feeling heat rise to her cheeks.


    She stammered, ¡°Mr. Adams¡­¡±


    She could barely get the words out, inwardly cursing herself for feeling so flustered.


    Why did she always find herself blushing and stumbling over her words whenever Vincent was near?


    She had never felt this way before, not even when she was with¡­


    What puzzled her more was her usual need for personal space.


    She kept clear boundaries with those around her, often growing tense or irritated if anyone got too close.


    But with Vincent, she felt none of that unease.


    Maybe this was a sign that she genuinely trusted him, even considered him a true friend.


    Vincent gazed at Katelyn with a steady intensity and slowly raised his hand to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear.


    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???


    It was a strand that had fallen out during her fight with the attacker, and he took his time to smooth it back into ce.


    Her face flushed an even deeper shade of red. Wasn¡¯t this the kind of gesture shared between lovers? Why was he doing this with her?


    She wanted to step back but felt rooted to the spot, unable to move.


    After fixing her hair, Vincent picked up a tissue and gently wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. His every move was careful and tender, as if he were handling something fragile and precious.


    Katelyn stood still, allowing Vincent to take care of her without saying a word.


    She realized that she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. In fact, she found herself enjoying the closeness.


    Her cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of red at that thought.


    Vincent casually tossed the tissue into the trash and stepped back, creating some distance between them. ¡°Get some rest, and let me know if you need anything.¡± He still had an online meeting to finish, having rushed over when he heard themotion next door.


    Katelyn nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Once Vincent left, she quickly locked the door behind him.


    This incident had been a real wake-up call; she decided she wouldn¡¯t open the door again without knowing exactly who was on the other side.


    She med herself for letting her guard down. The medicine Vincent had used earlier contained painkillers, so the pain had eased significantly.


    Katelyn crouched down to pick up the tear gas canister the intruder had dropped while fleeing, examining it carefully.


    It looked like thetest upgrade from the armory, ideal for quick getaways in tight spaces.<fn388b> Official source is Find_Novel(.</fn388b>


    She snapped a photo of the canister and stored it away carefully.


    She had a feeling this canister might prove useful someday.


    After the shock and the pain, Katelyn struggled to find sleep, tossing and turning until she finally drifted into a deep slumber.


    When she woke up, the sky outside was already dark. She reached for her phone and saw it was 8:30 in the evening. Two unread messages from Vincent appeared on the screen.


    The first read, ¡°Are you awake?¡± The second said, ¡°Come downstairs, and I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±


    The messages had been sent thirty minutes earlier.


    Katelyn quickly responded, ¡°OK.¡±


    Typing awkwardly with her left hand, she slowly stood up and grabbed a long-sleeved jacket from the wardrobe to cover the bandage on her right arm.


    Vincent was already waiting for her at the door.


    The restaurant he had chosen was one he had mentioned earlier, known for its excellent reviews. But as soon as they sat down, Katelyn felt a pair of eyes burning with hatred, fixed on her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 374

    ?Chapter 374:


    Katelyn whipped around, locking eyes with Elora.


    A storm of anger brewed behind Elora¡¯s calm facade.


    Katelyn¡¯s irritation red up, her brow furrowing. Was the universe ying tricks on her? No matter where she went, she always seemed to bump into these annoying people. And right next to Elora was Lise, her face twisted with the same bitter hatred she had always directed at Katelyn.


    Back home, Lise had been a constant source of torment for Katelyn, always finding ways to make her life miserable.


    And now, even in a foreignnd, Lise seemed determined to carry on with her vendetta.


    But Katelyn refused to let their venomous res affect her.


    She wasn¡¯t the type to start fights, but she wasn¡¯t about to back down if they pushed her. If Elora and Lise wanted trouble, Katelyn was more than ready to defend herself.


    Vincent had noticed them too, and the annoyance in his voice was clear as he turned to Katelyn. ¡°Do you want to go somewhere else?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn kept her faceposed, offering a rxed smile as she shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s just act like they¡¯re not even here.¡±


    Yata was a city of wealth, yetvish restaurants like this one were hard toe by.


    Running into Elora here waspletely understandable, and Katelyn quickly brushed off any thoughts of them following her.


    Their food arrived swiftly, and for a brief moment, the rich vors of the meal allowed Katelyn to set her worries aside.


    To her surprise, the meal unfolded without any hitches. Elora and Lise kept their distance, choosing not to cause a scene.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??? ????????  novels


    But as Katelyn rose to go to the restroom, Elora abruptly stood as well, trailing closely behind her.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Elora¡¯s voice was sharp with anger.


    Katelyn halted, turning to face her with an expression that remained cool and distant.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t understand why Elora was so bent on confrontation. True, Elora had tried to force a room change, but Katelyn had every right to refuse.


    Was Elora seriously holding a grudge over something so petty?


    Elora stepped closer, her eyes burning with rage. ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Bartley?¡± Her voice was frigid.


    Elora couldn¡¯t understand why Bartley, her fianc¨¦, had chosen to side with Katelyn rather than her.


    In Elora¡¯s mind, Katelyn must have charmed him somehow.


    Since the hotel room incident, Bartley had shifted from casual conversation toplete silence.


    When Elora could no longer endure Bartley¡¯s coldness, she confronted him and even offered an apology. But Bartley¡¯s response was icy and blunt. ¡°The person you should apologize to isn¡¯t me,¡± he had said. That single sentence struck Elora like a dagger.


    Bartley expected her to apologize to Katelyn? How could that be? Katelyn wasn¡¯t worth surrendering her pride for. Their exchange quickly escted into a fierce argument. Elora struggled to recall the details of the argument, but she could never forget the growing disappointment etched on Bartley¡¯s face.


    The experience left her with a deep, unsettling feeling that something she thought was rightfully hers was slipping away.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn looked at Elora, puzzled. ¡°Who¡¯s Bartley?¡± she asked.


    Elora¡¯s face briefly went nk before her eyes shed with rage, as though she wanted tosh out. ¡°Don¡¯t act clueless! Bartley is the owner of the hotel you¡¯re staying at. If you¡¯re not involved with him, why would he stand up for you like that?¡±


    Katelyn suddenly understood the source of Elora¡¯s animosity. Elora was clearly interested in the hotel owner and assumed Katelyn was somehow involved.


    But that was a personal matter between them. Why drag Katelyn into it?


    Katelyn¡¯s voice stayed calm and unshaken. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I believe he defended me because it was the right thing to do,¡± she said with a steady gaze. To Katelyn, Bartley¡¯s actions seemed like a simple act of fairness in the face of Elora¡¯s unreasonable outburst.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Elora¡¯s voice wasced with fury. ¡°I know there¡¯s something between you two. I¡¯ll make sure to mar that pretty face of yours, and then we¡¯ll see how you manage to seduce my fianc¨¦!¡±<fn77cf> Find the newest release on F?ndNovel</fn77cf>


    Elora¡¯s rage boiled over as she lifted her hand, ready to strike Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 375

    ?Chapter 375:


    Elora¡¯s p was aimed not at Katelyn¡¯s face but at her right arm.


    Katelyn sensed Elora¡¯s movement and quickly dodged, causing Elora¡¯s hand to miss its target.


    Katelyn had no interest in engaging with Elora, a spoiled girl ustomed to privilege.


    Elora had been raised to believe she could do anything¡ªhit others, swear, and more¡ªwithout facing any consequences.


    This upbringing had created an utterly self-centered person, oblivious to the repercussions of her actions.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression was cold, and her tone was even colder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined, and this isn¡¯t my problem. You were the one causing trouble that day. I don¡¯t usually resort to violence, but if you continue to provoke me¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, Elora interrupted with a dismissive gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend I can¡¯t see right through your act, you maniptive bitch! I¡¯ve met plenty of women like you. Just die.¡±


    Elora made another aggressive move.


    Katelyn responded with disdain. ¡°If you won¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡±


    She quickly grabbed Elora¡¯s wrist, and in a sh, there was a resounding thud.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s kick connected with Elora¡¯s shin, causing her to copse to the floor, her face pale from the pain.


    Furious, Elora yelled, ¡°You bitch! How dare you kick me? I¡¯ll have my father deal with you!¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s brings your imagination alive


    Katelyn dismissed her with a coldugh, releasing Elora¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Try it again, and it won¡¯t just be a kick.¡±


    Though proficient in self-defense, Katelyn adhered to one principle: she would never strike a woman. Yet, Elora¡¯s relentless taunting was driving her to her limits.


    Perhaps confronting such arrogance was the only solution.


    Who could say how many had suffered under Elora¡¯s intimidation?


    Elora reeled backward, her eyes filled with animosity. She took a deep breath, trying to suppress her anger. ¡°Katelyn, I won¡¯t let you get away with this. You¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡±<fna672> The source of th?s content is Find[?]ovel</fna672>


    A sharp spark appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If that day everes, I¡¯ll take you down with me.¡±


    Elora was left speechless.


    She had never encountered such defiance. Typically, women would shrink under her re, pleading for mercy and promising to steer clear of Bartley. But Katelyn was fearless. She stood her ground, boldly provoking Elora further.


    Elora was determined never to forgive Katelyn for this. Just then, Lise arrived, instantly noticing the distress on Elora¡¯s face. She hurried over, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Still furious, Elora pushed Lise away roughly, releasing some of her frustration.


    ¡°You idiot! Why did it take you so long?¡±


    Caught off guard, Lise crashed into the wall, pain shing across her face.


    She swallowed her bitterness, maintaining a concerned demeanor.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were confronting Katelyn. I thought you were just going to the restroom.¡±


    Elora wielded significant power and influence. Even a small favor from her could ease Lise¡¯s life considerably. Lise had intentionally dyed her arrival, knowing that Elora would value her assistance more after a confrontation with Katelyn. After witnessing Elora¡¯s setback, Lise was ready to intervene and teach Katelyn a lesson, securing her ce by Elora¡¯s side.


    Regaining herposure, Lise red at Katelyn. ¡°How dare you assault Princess Elora? I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±


    With that, Lise lunged at Katelyn, targeting her right arm, mirroring Elora¡¯s earlier attempt. Her speed was impressively quick.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 376

    ?Chapter 376:


    Katelyn expertly dodged the iing blow, her reflexes sharp.


    With swift precision, she countered, delivering a sharp kick to Lise¡¯s shin.


    A loud bang echoed through the air.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lise¡¯s body arched through the air before colliding with Elora, who had been close behind. Both women tumbled to the floor in a tangled heap. Lise was the first to recover, crying out in pain, her face contorting as if her leg might be fractured.


    Anger surged across her features, fueled by deep-seated hatred.


    ¡°I will make her pay,¡± she thought furiously, her gaze fixed on Katelyn.


    Meanwhile, Elora felt as though her entire body had fractured from the impact.


    In frustration, she yelled, ¡°Get off me, you idiot!¡±


    Her voice was harsh, strained through clenched teeth. Despite her own difort, Lise quickly tried to disentangle herself from Elora.


    From a short distance, Katelyn observed them struggle to their feet, supporting each other. Her expression remained impassive, her face a mask of cold detachment. She had made a crucial observation. Both women had primarily targeted her right arm during their assault. To conceal the injury, Katelyn had draped a jacket over her bandaged arm. But how did they know?


    ¡°Could Elora be behind the attack?¡± Katelyn pondered, fixing a piercing gaze on Elora.


    ¡°Did you orchestrate the attack on me?¡± she demanded sharply.


    Elora¡¯s rebuttal was swift and biting.


    She stood, her eyes burning with hostility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. But mark my words, you will regret this day. I swear, even skinning you alive wouldn¡¯t quench my wrath,¡± she hissed venomously.


    Undeterred, Katelyn narrowed her eyes, a cold smirk curling her lips.


    ¡°Keep denying it. Once I have enough proof, I¡¯ll take this to the police,¡± she retorted.


    Hearing this, Elora and Lise exchanged incredulous nces before bursting intoughter. Lise, in particr,ughed out loud, her amusementced with disdain. ¡°She really thinks she can challenge us here,¡± Lise thought, mocking Katelyn¡¯s naive bravado.


    After all, this was not Katelyn¡¯s homnd, and Elora¡¯s influence here was formidable. Even in the harsh light of day, if Elora were tomit murder, no one would dare to challenge her¡ªnot even the police. With a confident sneer, Lise taunted, ¡°Go ahead, call the police. See if it changes anything. Who dares oppose Princess Elora here?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened with tension.


    Did the authorities in thisnd truly bow to those of noble birth?


    Elora¡¯s arrogance came as no surprise. It stemmed not only from her family¡¯s indulgence but also from a society that condoned her actions. Katelyn¡¯s voice was frosty as she warned, ¡°Mark this smugness, for soon you¡¯ll find even the thought ofughter too daunting.¡±


    She fixed a stern gaze on Elora and tried to move past, but Elora blocked her path.


    This was a moment of peak frustration and humiliation for Elora.


    Her eyes burned with hatred as she faced Katelyn.


    ¡°Get on your knees and beg for my forgiveness now! Fail to do so, and I assure you, both you and your employer will be expelled from Yata within three days¡ªor worse, expelled from life itself!¡±


    Elora¡¯s threat wasced with a clear intent to kill. The intensity of her desire for Katelyn¡¯s demise was unmistakable. Although her family¡¯s status was fading, they still fiercely held onto their earldom, and Elora would not tolerate any challenge to her regal authority. The respect shemanded was merely a local custom, not backed by any real royal endorsement.


    ¡°Get on my knees and beg forgiveness?¡±


    Disdain flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. It was clear Elora had not learned her lesson.


    ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Katelyn retorted boldly, stoking Elora¡¯s fury even further.


    At that instant, Lise whipped out her phone, pointing it at Katelyn. ¡°Help! Princess Elora is being attacked!¡±


    .<fn52d8> Get full chapters from Find¡ïNovel</fn52d8>


    .


    .

 Chapter 377

    ?Chapter 377:


    Lise recorded a video, her voice sharp with urgency as she shouted to capture every detail.


    Soon, people rushed over, drawn by the unfolding scene. A sea of angry faces surrounded Katelyn, their eyes shing with rage.


    An older woman in the crowd snapped, ¡°How dare youy a hand on our princess! This is beyond forgiveness!¡± Others quickly joined in, their voices rising in unison. ¡°Everyone, stop her! She mustn¡¯t get away. No one disrespects Princess Elora!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s reaction took Katelyn by surprise. She hadn¡¯t realized until now how powerful Elora¡¯s influence was over them. Even a single shout from Lise was enough to gather a crowd of curious onlookers.


    Katelyn¡¯s own research had shown that the Williams family¡¯s influence had faded, but this sight was unexpected.


    Elora straightened up slowly, her eyes shing with a cold, determined gleam. For years, her family had been giving generously to charity, carefully shaping their public image as major contributors to local causes. This effort had earned them a wide circle of devoted supporters.<fn65cf> This text is hosted at </fn65cf>


    Katelyn stepped back, her fists clenched, bracing herself for a fight. Even in this unfamiliar ce, she refused to be intimidated. No matter howrge the crowd, she was determined not to back down.


    Lise barely contained her grin, her eyes sparkling with anticipation for Katelyn¡¯s defeat. ¡°Someone teach her a lesson¡ªdon¡¯t let her get away!¡± she shouted.


    At Lise¡¯smand, a few people exchanged determined looks and lunged at Katelyn.


    Katelyn dodged one attacker with a swift move and swept low, sending two of them crashing to the floor.


    ???l????v??????.c??m brings fresh updates


    ¡°Thud!¡± They hit hard, their cries of pain filling the air as they struggled to get up. The others, seeing this, hesitated, surprised by Katelyn¡¯s strength.


    Despite the odds, Katelyn stood her ground, unfazed.


    The crowd hesitated, unwilling to take a beating for nothing. Katelyn¡¯s strikes were quick and precise, taking down her opponents with impressive skill.


    Even though her right arm was injured and couldn¡¯t deliver its full power, it didn¡¯t slow her down in the fight. Lise, watching the group falter, felt a strong urge to step in and give them a kick.


    Why were they so ineffective? Even with so many of them, they struggled against just Katelyn. Was she really that difficult to handle? If they showed loyalty to Elora, surely she would reward them with generous payment.


    Elora¡¯s gaze was as cold as ever, but she watched Katelyn¡¯s right arm closely. Despite the reports from her assassin saying that Katelyn was injured, she seemed perfectly fine. Her counterattacks were sharp and precise¡ªbetter than those from her guards.


    Lise¡¯s frustration reached a boiling point. ¡°What are you all standing around for? Move! Even with all of you, you can¡¯t handle one woman?¡±


    The crowd hesitated more and more. They genuinely wanted to defend Elora, who had been so helpful to them, but they watched in distress as theirrades suffered. As they considered their options, some began to back away.


    Most of those who hade to help were only there to watch, unwilling to put themselves in danger. As some of the crowd fled, the rest wavered, caught between maintaining a brave front for Elora and avoiding a painful defeat.


    After witnessing Katelyn¡¯s skill, they realized that even working together, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her.


    Katelyn, noting their fearful expressions, addressed the crowd calmly, ¡°If you leave now, you won¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    More people fled in response.


    With only a few of the new arrivals left, Elora lost herposure and shouted, ¡°Kill this woman! You won¡¯t face any consequences, and I¡¯ll even give you a million!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 378

    ?Chapter 378:


    Money was usually the driving force behind everything. Elora¡¯s offer hit the crowd like a ssh of cold water on hot oil, immediately stirring excitement.


    Those who had been unsure were now captivated by the promise of cash. No legal responsibility and a million-dor reward¡ªwho could say no to that?


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew serious. She had only dealt with Elora¡¯s enthusiastic supporters who didn¡¯t know the full story. Now, she was facing a crowd of desperate individuals, and the difference was clear.


    Elora shouted louder, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it. Whoever kills her gets the money. The chance to make a fortune is right here. Take it if you can!¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer, her gaze filled with scorn as she looked at Elora. ¡°So this is your version of noble behavior? You¡¯ve given me a new take on what it means to be a ¡®princess.''¡±


    ¡°Anyone who wants my money has to do this job. Katelyn, today is yourst day!¡± Elora¡¯s fury boiled over.


    From their first meeting, Katelyn had seemed like a looming danger, as though something vital to Elora was about to be stolen. A relentless voice in her head told her that only by eliminating Katelyn could she avoid even worse trouble.


    Lise stifled herughter, quickly adjusting her position to capture the crucial moment on camera. Once Katelyn was gone, Elora would no longer face any threats.


    The allure of money had driven people to madness, with some drawing their knives without a second thought. To them, Katelyn was no longer a person, but a prize worth a million dors.


    Talking to these people was useless. Only force could change their minds.


    Katelyn¡¯s hand instinctively moved to her pistol, her mind bracing for the worst.


    Latest updates from g?? lno  vels.??????


    As the tension thickened and a fight seemed imminent, a cold voice cut through the noise.


    ¡°Elora!¡±


    The voice was sharp, tinged with anger. Elora froze, her face turning pale as she turned to see who had spoken.


    Katelyn followed her gaze to the source of the voice. Bartley stood a few steps away, his face dark and his eyes locked on Elora.


    Katelyn remembered Bartley from theirst encounter. Elora¡¯s fierce hatred for Katelyn had been fueled not only by her upbringing but also by her intense jealousy over Bartley.


    Katelyn straightened, sensing that Elora¡¯s feelings toward Bartley were far moreplicated than mere love. It seemed Elora viewed him as her personal possession, something no one else could touch.


    Her only encounter with Bartley had been when Elora tried to take her hotel room, and Bartley, as the hotel owner, had stepped in to mediate. Elora had seen that small incident as proof of Katelyn¡¯s supposed attempt to steal Bartley from her.


    Elora¡¯s calm facade crumbled instantly, shifting from anger to frantic defensiveness.


    ¡°Bartley, you have to believe me. It¡¯s not what it looks like. I only meant to teach her a lesson,¡± Elora stuttered, reaching out for Bartley, but he pulled back. His eyes were filled with unmistakable disappointment.


    ¡°Elora, your actions havepletely changed how I see you. It seems you¡¯ve ignored everything I¡¯ve told you before.¡±<fn9b9a> For more chapters visit FindN()vel</fn9b9a>


    Elora¡¯s voice trembled with a hint of tears. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. If you¡¯re still willing to talk to me, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask.¡±


    Despite her high status, she now appeared humble, tearful, and apologetic. The sharp contrast between her current humility and her previous arrogance left Katelyn momentarily stunned. What kind of love could make someone of such high status lower herself sopletely?


    Lise, standing nearby, was nearly beside herself with frustration. Despite Elora¡¯s impressive background, it seemed Lise felt an overwhelming urge to pull Elora together.


    At that moment, Bartley¡¯s deep, serious voice cut through the tension.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 379

    ?Chapter 379:


    ¡°We¡¯ll call off the engagement!¡± Bartley said coldly, as if shutting a door that would never open again.


    He wasn¡¯t offering room for debate; he was stating a fact. Without hesitation, he made it clear that there was no future for them.


    Elora stepped back, her face registering nothing but disbelief. Her wide eyes struggled to process the information, filled with a mix of shock and sadness.


    ¡°No! You don¡¯t get to decide this on your own. Our engagement isn¡¯t just about us¡ªit¡¯s a union between our families. Your parents would never let you throw it all away so easily.¡±


    Her voice was firm, but there was an underlying desperation, as though she was trying to convince herself as much as him.


    Since childhood, she had never met anyone as maic and graceful as Bartley. She had fallen deeply in love with him, and the thought of a life without him felt empty and lifeless.


    Bartley looked at Elora, observing the tears streaking down her cheeks, yet his eyes remained devoid of sympathy.


    Her beauty and sadness would have made most men rush to her side, but Bartley wasn¡¯t like most men. He stood unfazed, even looking irritated.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you,¡± he said tly. ¡°Our family partnership has been falling apart for a month now. My parents fully support my decision to call off this engagement.¡±


    Elora¡¯s face drained of color as she took a quick step back, shaking her head in disbelief. She covered her ears, as if trying to block out his words. ¡°No! This isn¡¯t real. This can¡¯t be happening!¡±


    Katelyn watched from the side, her face a mix of concern and something harder to read. She was growing more convinced that Elora¡¯s mental state was unraveling, and Bartley¡¯s harshness was likely the trigger.


    ???? ?????? ???????? ???????????? ¡ª ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q??????


    Bartley¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Stop it. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself. Don¡¯t make this worse.¡±


    With that, he turned and walked away, not even sparing her a nce.


    Elora¡¯s face drained of color as she stumbled after him, her voice cracking. ¡°Bartley, wait! Please!¡±


    Lise¡¯s head throbbed with a dull, constant pain. Why did she always end up with useless allies, no matter where she went? The crowd, once eager for easy money, now¡­


    The crowd seemed lost, their eyes slowly shifting toward Lise. ¡°Does Princess Elora¡¯s promise still hold?¡± someone asked, breaking the tension.


    Lise clenched her teeth. ¡°Are you all idiots? You really think you¡¯re getting paid? Get out of here! There¡¯s not a cent left for any of you!¡±


    There were a few murmurs of protest, but soon enough, they hurried off, clearly sensing more trouble if they lingered.


    Katelyn stood off to the side, calm and unaffected by the chaos. Ever since Bartley had shown up, she had remained cool and detached.


    As she watched Lise struggle, Katelyn let out a softugh. ¡°Lise,¡± she said, her voiceced with amusement, ¡°I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re more pathetic or funny right now.¡±


    Her words hit hard, and Lise¡¯s anger red, especially with Katelyn looking at her like she was some kind of joke.


    How dare she?


    ¡°Katelyn,¡± Lise hissed, her voice low with fury, ¡°don¡¯t get toofortable. One day, I¡¯ll crush you so hard, you¡¯ll never bounce back.¡±<fnc63d> Updates are released by ?ovelFind</fnc63d>


    But Katelyn barely reacted. Her eyes stayed cold and distant. ¡°Talk to me when you can actually make that happen,¡± she replied, her voice calm.


    To Katelyn, Lise was nothing but a joke.


    She had no patience to waste on her, so Katelyn turned and walked away, letting the frantic screams behind her fade into the background. A cold smirk crept across her face as she left.


    By the time she sat back down, her steak had cooled, untouched on the te.


    Vincent nced at her, noticing something off. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Just a small issue,¡± she said, waving it off. ¡°It¡¯s taken care of.¡±


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t interested in talking about it.


    For her, work was more important.


    Vincent, picking up on her mood, didn¡¯t push. They finished dinner quietly and then headed back to the hotel.


    Tomorrow was the banquet¡ªan event that might hold even bigger surprises.


    Katelyn was ready to unwind. After sorting through documents on herptop and organizing her work, she got up to take a shower. But just as she was about to head to the bathroom, a knock came at the door.


    Her body tensed immediately, the memory of thest incident still fresh, like a shadow that wouldn¡¯t leave her. She kept her eyes fixed on the door, not moving, as something slid beneath it. Slowly, almost cautiously, a card appeared.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380:


    Katelyn¡¯s forehead creased as she examined the card on the floor. She didn¡¯t pick it up immediately, instead listening intently to the fading footsteps outside her door. Only when the sounds had disappeared did she crouch down to retrieve it, her eyes drawn to the bold, assertive handwriting.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I apologize for this unexpected intrusion. I deeply regret any trouble I¡¯ve caused you. Your hotel stay has been extended for another month at no charge. Please contact me if you need anything further,¡± the card read. It was signed by Bartley, with a string of numbers below, likely his phone number.


    Katelyn tucked the card away without lingering over it. She felt that Elora, rather than Bartley, was truly to me for the whole situation. More importantly, she had no desire to engage with Bartley.


    She worried that Elora might misunderstand the situation and act out even more harshly against her. She also disliked dealing with someone like Bartley, who always seemed to have an agenda. His cleverness and cunning made him unpredictable and potentially dangerous.


    After a rxing, warm shower, Katelyn drifted off to sleep, unaware of the scene unfolding in a luxurious room elsewhere. There, a man stood by a floor-to-ceiling window, wine ss in hand, looking out over the bustling city below. He raised his ss slowly, toasting his own reflection with a cold smile.


    ¡°The show is finally about to begin,¡± he murmured. He gulped down the wine in one swift motion. On a nearby desk, an open file disyed Katelyn¡¯s photo along with a detailed report listing all her information.


    The banquet was set for seven in the evening. Vincent had arranged for a professional makeup artist and stylist to prepare Katelyn earlier in the day. As she reluctantly sat in the chair, Katelyn watched Vincent manage his work from the sofa, feeling a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, is all this really necessary for just a banquet?¡± she asked.


    M?§Ô? ??????? ?? ??l????l?.???


    Vincent closed hisptop and replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t just any banquet. It¡¯s a chance to make a significant impression. Tonight¡¯s event will be attended by everyone who¡¯s anyone in the design world. Your appearance will set the tone for the uing exhibition in two months.¡±


    In today¡¯s world, people often judged others based on their looks first rather than their character. It was a tough reality that affected everyone.


    An attractive person was more likely to seed at a task than someone who was less attractive. Katelyn epted this fact with a sigh before asking, ¡°Do we have a specific goal for attending tonight¡¯s banquet?¡± Her quick thinking earned her a nod of approval from Vincent.


    Vincent never attended events without a clear purpose. Each of his appearances was carefully nned, and Katelyn had learned this about him over time.


    ¡°Almost everyone there will be yourpetition. In addition to winning Selina¡¯s approval, you need to gain the respect of the others. The way you get there isn¡¯t as important as the result.¡±


    His words increased Katelyn¡¯s pressure. She waspeting against top jewelry designers from around the world, each with their own unique style. Vincent had certainly set a high bar for her.<fn29be> Updates are released by F?nd-Novel</fn29be>


    Fortunately, her momentary doubt quickly turned into determination. Securing Selina¡¯s approval had greatly boosted her confidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Adams. I¡¯ll do everything I can to prove you made the right choice in picking me.¡± Vincent nodded, smiling.


    He rxed on the sofa, but his presence remainedmanding.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve found a lead. Earl Poulos¡¯ nephew will be at the banquet. We can use this as an opportunity.¡±


    Katelyn was about to respond when her phone rang, the tone urgent.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a really really nice weekend dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (¤Å ? _?)¤Å?


    .

 Chapter 381

    ?Chapter 381:


    Once again, the call came from an unknown foreign number. In fact, the digits appeared strangely jumbled¡ªclearly not a typical phone number. Katelyn immediately recalled the strange, untraceable call she had received earlier.


    The issue felt like a ticking time bomb, always lingering in the back of her mind, ready to blow up when she least expected it. Her instincts told her that if she didn¡¯t handle this soon, it could lead to serious trouble down the line.


    She quickly reached for herptop, opened the ck-and-red software, and began typing rapidly on the keyboard. The phone kept ringing, and she knew she had only moments to act.


    To pinpoint the caller¡¯s location, she needed to set up aplex code before answering, one that could lock onto the city within the global system with precision. And if she wanted an exact location, the call needed tost at least thirty seconds.


    Just then, Vincent¡¯s phone rang unexpectedly. He frowned slightly as he answered, and after hearing what the person on the other end had to say, his expression darkened. He gestured for Katelyn¡¯s attention before walking out, closing the door behind him.


    She couldn¡¯t focus on him now. All her attention was locked on exposing whoever was behind this call and proving her suspicions right.


    Had Sophia really be involved with the T Organization? Could she be the one sent to take her down?


    A wave of pressure washed over Katelyn. Her fingers raced across the keyboard, moving so fast they seemed almost invisible. To anyone watching, it would look like she belonged among the best hackers in the world, with such incredible speed. She pushed herself to the limit, and just as the call reached the twentieth second, she finished theplex code.


    For most, such a feat would have been unimaginable. It was a task that seemed almost beyondprehension. With everything prepared, Katelyn hit the button to answer the call.<fn5531> Discover more novels at Find_Novel(.</fn5531>


    ?????????????? ???????????? ????: g????????¦Í??????©q?????


    The voice on the line sounded distorted and unnatural. There was a mix of eerie tones, making it impossible to identify whether it was a man or a woman. The mechanical interference suggested some software had altered the voice.


    ¡°Katelyn, leave Yata within a day, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Was this an outright threat or some kind of warning? If they were acting like they usually did, wouldn¡¯t they have just gone straight for the kill? The mixed message left Katelyn confused.


    She tightened her grip on the phone, her eyes locked on the countdown disyed on herptop screen. There was no telling when this caller might reach out again, so she needed to use every second to trace the person¡¯s identity.


    Her heart pounded as she carefully chose her words, knowing she had to keep the call going for thirty seconds to get what she needed.


    ¡°Sophia? Is that you? I know it¡¯s you,¡± Katelyn stated. The person on the other end paused briefly before breaking intoughter.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you so desperate that you¡¯re trying to y it close with me? That won¡¯t work on me. If you¡¯re still in Yata by the end of today, you won¡¯t live to see tomorrow.¡± Fifteen seconds had already passed.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced. She caught the brief hesitation, whether it was a glitch or something else, and saw it as her chance.


    ¡°You might fool everyone else, but not me. We¡¯ve known each other too long. We¡¯re almost like sisters. Sophia, when are youing back? I¡¯ve missed you more than you know.¡±


    She tried to appeal to the caller¡¯s emotions, pushing her words with urgency. Twenty seconds had passed. Ten more seconds. Just ten more, and she¡¯d be able to trace the caller¡¯s location.


    The caller said nothing, and right at the twenty-nine-second mark, the call was cut off.


    Suddenly, the pin location on the map on herptop that tracked the signal turned into a t line.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 382

    ?Chapter 382:


    Katelyn kept her eyes fixed on the t line disyed on theptop screen, her nails digging into her palms without her even realizing it.


    She had needed just one more second. Just a single second longer¡­


    If only she could have kept the caller on the line for a moment more, she might have pinpointed their exact location and finally unraveled the mystery that had been haunting her. Toe so close to the truth only to have it slip away in an instant left her feeling a mix of frustration and disappointment.


    If Sophia truly had joined the T Organization, Katelyn knew she would stop at nothing to convince her to leave.


    She took a deep breath and tried to steady herself, just as Vincent ended his call and walked back into the room. Katelyn lifted her gaze to meet his, noticing the intensity in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she called softly.


    ¡°Finish your makeup. Tonight¡¯s banquet is important,¡± he replied.


    He offered no further exnation and didn¡¯t mention why his expression had changed so sharply after the call.


    Vincent returned to the sofa, his face still serious.


    Katelyn decided not to press him for more details. The makeup artist and stylist spent the next two hours working meticulously, perfecting every detail.


    After choosing from a wide range of dresses, she finally decided on a ck strapless fishtail gown. It was from the spring haute couture collection, emphasizing her striking figure and making her appear even more captivating.


    Her naturally beautiful face was enhanced with light makeup. Hershes and eye makeup brought out the sparkle in her eyes. At this moment, she looked like a princess from a fairy tale¡ªmore enchanting than any imagined fairy. Her beauty seemed almost beyond belief.


    Vincent found himself staring at her, unable to hide the admiration that flickered across his face. He had always known she was beautiful, but he never realized she could look so utterly breathtaking. It was as though fate had favored her in every possible way.


    Discover more


    Katelyn casually flipped her long hair behind her ears and picked up the matching purse thatplemented her gown.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m all set. Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.


    Vincent quickly gathered his thoughts and nodded. Samuel was already waiting by the door with the car. They arrived at the venue just as the banquet was getting underway.


    Vincent handed over the invitation, and the security guards allowed them in with respectful nods.


    The lights were bright and dazzling, and people moved in every direction. The banquet hall was enormous, filled withvish decorations of gold and jewels. Guests, dressed in their finest, exchanged polite conversation, wearing warm smiles.<fn8b6b> Content originallyes from findnovel</fn8b6b>


    This was the most prestigious gathering of power and influence. Only those ranked among the top hundred in the global corporate world had the privilege of attending. Katelyn had attended simr events before, butpared to this, they felt like small-town affairs.


    She held onto Vincent¡¯s arm, appearing today as hispanion. Then, she scanned the room several times. The Earl¡¯s nephew was nowhere to be seen.


    Confused, she turned to Vincent and quietly asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, are you certain that he¡¯ll be attending?¡±


    ¡°This is the perfect ce forworking and forming new alliances. He will definitely show up,¡± Vincent assured her confidently.


    Events of this magnitude didn¡¯t happen often. Anyone with an ounce ofmon sense would seize the opportunity.


    Katelyn nced around again, still seeing no sign of their target.


    Vincent had already gathered a detailed profile of the Earl¡¯s nephew and had shown it to her earlier. From the photo, the man appeared young, with delicate features and a refined elegance. His name was Dale Poulos.


    With such unique features, he should have been easy to spot among the guests.


    Meanwhile, many people had noticed Vincent¡¯s presence and approached, drinks in hand, eager to exchange greetings.


    Even in a foreign country, the rapid growth of the Adams Group over the years had made Vincent¡¯s name well known in business circles.


    Before long, more people gathered around, raising their sses to toast Vincent and engage him in conversation. He held his ss and gave polite nods, asionally offering a few words in response.


    Katelyn was uninterested in these exchanges. She leaned in close to Vincent¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ll walk around and let you know if I spot him.¡±


    ¡°Go for it,¡± Vincent replied.


    Katelyn lifted the hem of her gown and made her way toward a quieter corner.


    Upon noticing a disy of delicate desserts nearby, she reached for a piece of strawberry cake. Just then, she felt a light tap on her shoulder.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 383

    ?Chapter 383:


    Bartley stood before Katelyn, holding a wine ss, his smile both charming and polished as he gazed at her. The admiration in his eyes was unmistakable.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you look absolutely stunning today.¡±


    Katelyn took a subtle step back to put some space between them and casually set the cake back on the table.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence,¡± she replied, her tone polite yet distant.


    She didn¡¯t have anything against Bartley personally, but she knew that Elora¡¯s constant hostility toward her was, in part, connected to him. Katelyn hade here to do her job, not to get caught up in theirplicated romantic drama.


    Bartley kept his pleasant smile, acting as if her cold demeanor didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    ¡°I sent you an apology card, Miss Bailey. Did you receive it? I deeply regret what happened recently. I should have handled things better with Elora, and it led to her misunderstanding.¡±


    A sh of coldness appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence, if you understand that I¡¯ve been targeted because of you, then you should keep your distance, especially at a moment like this. I have no interest in another scene like thest one.¡±


    If Elora truly had issues, Bartley was the catalyst. Katelyn was certain of that. Even though Katelyn was just standing near him, without saying a word, it could be enough to send Elora into a frenzy.


    ¡°I promise, Miss Bailey, nothing like that will happen again.¡±


    Bartley lowered his gaze, swirling the champagne slowly. His smile took on a different edge.


    ¡°I only want us to be friends, Miss Bailey.¡±


    ?????? ?????????? ???? g???????¦Í??????£®?????


    Katelyn frowned as a sense of unease settled over her. Every instinct she had was warning her that this man was dangerous. People like Bartley, who thrived on maniption, were the ones she found most dangerous.


    She kept her voice firm as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to be friends. Just honor your word, Mr. Lawrence.¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, she walked away. There were too many guests at the event tonight. If Elora were to hear about this encounter from any of them, it could cause problems for Katelyn all over again. Meanwhile, Vincent continued to interact with guests eager to gain his favor.


    Downstairs, the banquet hall had be almostpletely full. Katelyn decided to head upstairs to the second floor, where a terrace offered a view of the night sky. The stars shone brightly against the backdrop of a full moon.


    She started to feel a bit more at ease, but then an argument reached her ears from around the corner.


    A man¡¯s tense and agitated voice was heard. It sounded almost like a growl. ¡°Just give me a little more time. I¡¯ll pay back every cent I owe, I promise. If you push me too hard, I¡¯ll jump off a building. That won¡¯t help anyone, and nobody will get a penny.¡±


    The desperation in his voice caught Katelyn¡¯s attention. Another voice answered sharply, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re idiots? You¡¯ve been making the same excuses forever. I don¡¯t care about your promises. I want the money, or I¡¯ll start by cutting off your hand.¡±


    It sounded like a confrontation between a debtor and a debt collector.


    Katelyn felt no sympathy for gamblers who found themselves in this situation. She was just about to turn away when the debtor pleaded again, ¡°Please, just give me a few more days. I swear to God, I¡¯ll pay you back. My uncle is dying and has promised to leave me his castle in his will. You know there¡¯s a fortune buried beneath it, right?¡±


    Katelyn froze in her tracks.


    His uncle?


    His uncle¡¯s castle?


    Was he talking about Poulos Castle? Could this man be¡ª


    She moved silently, getting closer to the corner and finding a spot where she could stay out of sight while watching the man kneeling on the ground. His face was an exact match with the photo she had seen, although he now looked worn out, with dark circles shadowing his eyes.


    He had looked quite dashing back in the day, but now, he appeared like a lifeless husk of his former self.


    Katelyn quickly pieced together the reason for his disheveled appearance. He wasn¡¯t just a gambler; he was also battling a drug addiction. With vices like these, even a fortune would be wasted in no time.


    It was no wonder that, despite being the nephew of an Earl, he had been reduced to begging for a few more days to pay his debts.


    The debt collector moved closer, grabbed Dale by the cor, and pressed a knife to his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance, you junkie. If you fail to pay me again, your uncle will be receiving your corpse.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly turned toward where Katelyn was hiding.<fnaa28> The source of th?s content is FindN()vel</fnaa28>


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± he growled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 384

    ?Chapter 384:


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t expected to be discovered so quickly. She slowed her breathing and carefully shifted her position to the side.


    Luckily, the corridor wall beside her provided some cover, and she pressed herself against it.


    The debt collector moved closer to where she was hiding. He walked slowly, making each step quiet and deliberate. His shadow stretched long in the light, making him look even more menacing. For a moment, it felt as if time stood still.


    Katelyn clenched her fists, ready to spring into action. Her attention stayed fixed on his shadow, which grew longer on the ground as he approached. Her heart beat faster with each step he took.


    Two.


    One.


    She silently counted to herself.


    Soon, he was just a few steps away. If he reached the corridor and turned his head, he¡¯d see her.


    A bead of cold sweat ran down her back.


    She saw the man¡¯s shadow on the wall. He was holding something, likely a knife, with its de catching the light in a menacing way. Suddenly, Dale scrambled up from the ground and bolted for the exit. The man turned around and chased after him without a second thought.


    Katelyn waited until they were out of sight before stepping out from her hiding spot.


    It seemed that Dale might turn out to be a valuable lead. Collecting her thoughts, she made her way back to the hall on the first floor.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction


    Vincent spotted her immediately among the crowd. He nodded to the people around him and moved quickly to her side.


    He looked into her eyes and sensed right away that something was bothering her. ¡°Did something happen?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn replied in a serious tone, ¡°I saw Dale, the Earl¡¯s nephew.¡±


    Before Vincent could respond, another guest approached him with a ss of wine, eager to strike up a conversation. This banquet was a golden opportunity for businesspeople towork and exchange valuable contacts, and Vincent was no exception.


    Katelyn nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead. We can talkter.¡± She lifted the hem of her gown and walked away, giving him space to handle his business. She nned to find a quiet corner to rx, just as she had before, but within minutes, as she neared the corner, a ss of red wine was suddenly hurled in her direction.


    The person throwing the wine aimed right at her face. Though Katelyn moved quickly, some of it still sshed onto her dress. The dress was a custom designer piece, one that hadn¡¯t even been shown on the runway yet.


    Though the dress was ck, the red wine left a noticeable stain on the fine fabric. Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened as her eyes met Elora¡¯s. Elora¡¯s eyes burned with anger, her grip tightening around the wine ss. Her voice was filled with venom.


    ¡°You bitch! Did you forget what I told you? How dare you try to seduce my fianc¨¦ again!¡±


    Elora raised her voice on purpose, and everyone around turned their heads toward themotion. Even among the elite, the love for drama was a strong instinct, especially when it was this explosive.


    Katelyn kept her gaze steady and smiled with a hint of sarcasm.


    ¡°Princess Elora, is this how your family taught you to behave? It¡¯s truly enlightening.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s contempt for Bartley grew stronger in that instant. Without his involvement, her shes with Elora would never have reached this point.


    She had already made it clear that she had no interest in being friends with Bartley. However, he seemed determined to stir up Elora¡¯s jealousy.<fn2e26> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find1Novel</fn2e26>


    Elora stated angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t hold back against a shameless slut like you.¡±


    She had never felt such hatred toward another woman. Because of Katelyn, Bartley¡¯s attention had strayed, and now their engagement was on the edge of breaking apart. Without Katelyn, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be on the verge of copse.


    In Elora¡¯s mind, Katelyn was to me for everything that had gone wrong in her life. As her angry words filled the room, the crowd began exchanging looks of disdain, mockery, and disbelief. Who was this foreign woman who dared challenge Elora over a man?


    Katelyn remainedposed, calmly picking up a ss of champagne nearby. What she did next left everyone in shock, some even gasping aloud.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 385

    ?Chapter 385:


    Katelyn raised her ss with a steady hand, then gave her wrist a subtle twist. Champagne poured in a smooth stream, drenching Elora¡¯s hair, smearing her makeup, and sttering her expensive dress.


    Elora¡¯s eyes widened in shock, a mix of disbelief and fury shing across her face. She never thought Katelyn would have the nerve to humiliate her so openly. Was Katelyn seriously losing it? The nerve!


    The party, which had been full of life just seconds ago, wentpletely still. All eyes were locked on the two women, and the tension in the air was palpable.


    Elora wasn¡¯t just any woman in the room. She was a socialite, often referred to as a ¡°princess¡± not just for her beauty but also because of her family¡¯s standing. Even though the influence of her family had diminished over time, Elora was still next in line to take over.


    Katelyn¡¯s stunt wasn¡¯t just a p in the face to Elora¡ªit was a direct challenge to her family¡¯s reputation. The crowd quickly shifted from shock to pity for Katelyn. They could already see how this would end. By tomorrow, Katelyn might be found discarded in an alley or floating in the river.


    Elora¡¯s body shook with rage, but Katelyn remained calm. She calmly set the ss down and, without missing a beat, said, ¡°Now we¡¯re even.¡±


    Elora snapped back to the moment, her voice cutting through the tension with barely contained fury. ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for this, you bitch!¡±


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t new to threats like that. She¡¯d heard them over and over from Elora since the day they met. She understood Elora¡¯s power, her connections, and had always tried to stay out of her way. But this time, enough was enough. Elora had crossed the line.


    If the rumors about her and Bartley had been true, Katelyn might have epted the public humiliation¡ªmaybe even a p. But they weren¡¯t. And now, Katelyn was being dragged through the mud for something she hadn¡¯t done. There was no dodging Elora anymore, so why not stand her ground?


    Your next story starts here: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    That was Katelyn¡¯s way. If she had to face a storm, she¡¯d make sure everyone remembered the thunder.


    Her face remained calm, her eyes unwavering.


    ¡°I know you think being a princess means you can do whatever you want, and yes, people might fear you because of your title. But that doesn¡¯t give you the right to keeping after me. I have nothing to do with your fianc¨¦. You¡¯ve gone after me again and again, even hired people to kill me. I haven¡¯t forgotten any of it.¡±


    Perhaps Elora had been coddled her entire life. She probably never considered what would happen if her title couldn¡¯t save her one day.


    Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched, shaking with anger. If looks could kill, Katelyn would have dropped dead on the spot.


    ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent,¡± Elora snapped. ¡°If you¡¯re really not involved with Bartley, then why does he defend you? Why didn¡¯t he pick my side?¡±


    The question took Katelyn by surprise for a moment, but then she smiled, slow and mocking.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Katelyn said, her voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°because he¡¯s a normal guy who¡¯s not willing to put up with your nonsense.¡±


    Elora wanted total loyaltyplete, unquestioned devotion¡ªfrom anyone who imed to love her. To her, anything less meant they didn¡¯t love her at all.


    In her psychology sses, Katelyn had studied people like this. They craved love, constantly struggling with insecurity, needing constant reassurance, and always requiring proof of love. It drained them¡ªand everyone around them.


    And if things didn¡¯t go their way, they were quick to throw it all away.


    Being close to someone like Elora¡ªwhether as a friend or lover¡ªwas utterly exhausting.


    ¡°You¡¯re the problem!¡± Elora hissed. ¡°You shameless woman! You lured him away!¡±


    Elora stormed forward, her eyes cold and filled with fury. She focused on Katelyn¡¯s face, her mind burning with the desire to destroy it.


    ¡°You¡¯re on my turf now. You¡¯re an outsider, and you have no right to act out. Since you crossed me today, I¡¯ll teach you how things work in my world.¡±


    Elora raised her hand, her sharp, polished nails aimed at Katelyn¡¯s face, ready to strike.


    But before her hand coulde down, someone grabbed her wrist.


    .


    .<fnacfd> Original content can be found at ?ovelFind</fnacfd>


    .

 Chapter 386

    ?Chapter 386:


    Bartley suddenly appeared and blocked Elora¡¯s path. He grabbed her wrist, and his eyes were filled with clear disappointment. ¡°How much longer will you act like this? Do you really want to humiliate yourself in front of everyone here?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened.


    Everything that was unfolding confirmed her suspicions. Elora seemed to be grappling with some kind of psychological issue, and it was bing evident through her interactions with Bartley. She appeared possessive and domineering. Moreover, her behavior suggested she was capable of violence.


    With Bartley defending Katelyn, Elora¡¯s condition would only worsen. She would lose even more control and grow increasingly hostile toward Katelyn.


    A sudden wave of regret washed over Katelyn. If she had known it woulde to this, she would have never agreed to stay at Bartley¡¯s hotel.


    Tears filled Elora¡¯s eyes as she pointed at herself, her voice trembling with hurt and frustration. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what she did to me? She threw wine all over me. Why are you still defending her in a moment like this? We¡¯re engaged, yet you choose to side with her, a woman you barely know.¡±


    Elora no longer appeared arrogant andmanding. Instead, she looked hurt and distressed, as though she needed Bartley¡¯sfort and reassurance.


    Bartley noticed the crowd gathering around them. He then took hold of Elora¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere private and sort this out.¡±


    If people talked about what happened today, both the Lawrence family and the Williams family would face humiliation.


    To his surprise, Elora pulled away from him and pointed at Katelyn once more, her voice sharp with anger. ¡°I want answers here and now. If you have to choose between me and her, who is it going to be?¡±


    What should have been a corporate banquet had turned into a dramatic soap opera.<fnb7e5> This update is avable on Find1Novel</fnb7e5>


    ???????? ???????????? ???? ?????????????????????????


    The thing that frustrated Katelyn the most was that, somehow, she had be the viin in this spectacle.


    She hadn¡¯t done anything, yet she found herself caught in this tangled web of love and hatred.


    Bartley¡¯sst hint of gentleness vanished as he red directly at Elora. ¡°Are you really going to keep pushing my buttons?¡±


    Elora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but her fear quickly turned to defiance. She wiped away her tears and gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes! My family taught me that I am the greatest princess in the world, and I won¡¯t let this woman outshine me. There is only one right answer to my question, and I want it now!¡± Her pride and arrogance refused to let her back down orpromise in any way.


    However, she failed to realize that Bartley, whose background was just as prestigious as hers, was also a primary heir to a vast family fortune. How could he possibly fit into her vision of a submissive lover, trailing behind her as she wished?


    Everyone around them watched closely, eager to see what Bartley would decide. After all, this was the story of a princess¡¯ love. Only a fool would choose an unknown woman from abroad, with nothing but her looks, over Elora.


    As the crowd expected him to choose Elora without a second thought, Bartley surprised everyone. He stepped back, distancing himself from Elora, and moved to stand beside Katelyn.


    His eyes were cold and piercing as he spoke. ¡°I wanted to end our engagement quietly and protect your reputation, but you chose not to let me.¡±


    The gentle smile that Bartley always wore was gone, reced by a look of absolute indifference.


    Perhaps this was his true nature. The change made Katelyn see Bartley in a new light¡ªmore genuine than before. At least he no longer wore that annoyingly gentle smile of his.


    Those who had been so certain that Bartley would choose Elora now stood in stunned silence at his decision. Had this foreign woman somehow bewitched him? How could he turn away from Princess Elora?


    Bartley¡¯s choice shattered Elora¡¯s heart all over again. The once proud princess now appeared vulnerable and desperate.


    With her makeup smudged and her hair in disarray, Elora reminded Katelyn of Cindere, who would return to her humble self after midnight.


    It seemed even a noble princess could be fragile when it came to love.


    Elora¡¯s sorrow was evident in every expression, and Katelyn couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Katelyn turned to face Bartley directly, her eyes filled withplete disgust. ¡°What on earth is the matter with you?¡± she asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 387

    ?Chapter 387:


    Katelyn turned to Bartley and tapped the side of her head, deciding to be direct, even if it wasn¡¯t the most polite approach.


    Bartley stared at her for a moment, looking stunned. ¡°What did you just say?¡± he asked.<fnd7c2> The rightful source is find~novel</fnd7c2>


    Katelyn smiled and repeated her question, making sure he heard her clearly. ¡°I said, what is the matter with you?¡±


    Elora¡¯s behavior was confusing and, at times, annoying, but Katelyn could see it stemmed from her upbringing. She must have been raised as a spoiled child. Because of this, Katelyn didn¡¯t hold much against Elora. Her frustration, however, was directed at Bartley instead.


    As someone close to Elora, Bartley should have noticed the signs of her emotional and mental distress. But for some reason, he kept doing the things that Elora hated most, almost as if he was provoking her on purpose.


    Without Bartley¡¯s influence, this entire situation might have been avoided.


    Katelyn just wanted to finish her work and return home without any furtherplications. She turned her gaze to Elora and said, ¡°Actually, I failed to point something out earlier. Both of you should consider seeking professional help.¡±


    Bartley¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Miss Bailey, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Your awful rtionship is your problem. Stop dragging me into it,¡± Katelyn replied, her patience wearing thin. She lifted her chin slightly and gestured toward the confused Elora. ¡°Go ahead, tell your fianc¨¦e and everyone here if anything improper has happened between us. We¡¯re not even friends, but I¡¯ve been unfairly used.¡±


    By the time she finished speaking, Katelyn struggled to keep her frustration in check. She even began to wonder if something was wrong with her, considering all the chaos she¡¯d been pulled into.


    Bartley straightened up, his eyes shing with a coldness so brief that Katelyn almost missed it. ¡°Miss Bailey, I believe you¡¯re right. I owe you an apology and a clear exnation for any damage done to your reputation.¡±


    Magic begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    He cleared his throat and addressed the gathered guests. ¡°I want everyone to understand that nothing improper has urred between Miss Bailey and me. This situation stems entirely from Elora¡¯s imagination. I ask that no one spread false rumors about us, or I will take legal action against anyone who dares to do so.¡±


    His statement left no room for misunderstanding.


    Elora stepped forward, tears in her eyes, unwilling to let the matter go. ¡°I trust my instincts. You¡¯re only trying to protect her. If there was truly nothing between you two, why would youe to her defense?¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t understand Elora¡¯s reasoning. What was going through her mind?


    She had been dragged into this situation against her will, and it seemed only logical for Bartley to clear things up. Even so, Elora saw this as proof of some hidden affair. Katelyn felt her patience running thin. She couldn¡¯t deal with Elora¡¯s irrationality and baseless assumptions any longer.


    Turning to leave, Katelyn was stopped by Elora¡¯s sneering voice cutting through the air behind her.


    ¡°Are you leaving because you¡¯re feeling guilty? I¡¯ve seen countless women like you. If you don¡¯t keep your distance from Bartley, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Her words carried an unmistakable threat, one that Katelyn knew Elora could likely follow through on, given her status.


    That was when Katelyn remembered the assassin who had invaded her room with the intent to harm her.


    A cold shiver ran down her spine as she hardened her expression. She was morefortable dealing with someone like Lise, who at least had the decency to engage in a meaningful conversation. At least Lise wasn¡¯t hiding behind threats.


    Bartley, taken aback by Elora¡¯s tant threat, now looked at her with intense pressure in his eyes. His remaining gentleness toward Elora evaporated.


    ¡°Are you finished yet?¡± he snapped. ¡°Or are you just eager to be the subject of everyone¡¯s ridicule?¡±


    Elora opened her mouth to respond, but before she could speak, a cold voice came from behind Katelyn.


    ¡°I was away for only a brief moment, and now you¡¯re openly bullying my girlfriend? What the hell is wrong with you people?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 388

    ?Chapter 388:


    Though the voice was low, it carried such amanding presence. In theplete silence of the scene, it resonated deeply with everyone present.


    Katelyn turned her head in astonishment, and her surprise grew even greater when she saw Vincent. ¡°What on earth did he just say? I was his girlfriend?¡± she eximed inwardly.


    For a moment, Katelyn wondered if her ears were ying tricks on her.


    Vincent approached Katelyn while keeping his gaze fixed on Elora. Although Katelyn hadn¡¯t exined much about her issues with Elora, Vincent had a general understanding of the situation, especially after hearing Elora¡¯s recent remarks.


    Elora¡¯s frustration was evident as she spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t you even manage to control your girlfriend? She¡¯s out there flirting with other men every single day.¡±<fnb3b9> Get full chapters from ?ovelFind</fnb3b9>


    Herment made Vincent glower at her. In a bone-chilling voice, he stated, ¡°Elora, just because we¡¯re in Yata doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever the hell you want.¡±


    The look in his eyes was enough to send shivers down Elora¡¯s spine. Never in her life had she encountered anyone so terrifying. Vincent¡¯s presence was even more intimidating than her father¡¯s. Just looking into Vincent¡¯s eyes made her want to run away in fear.


    But then, she masked that fear with anger and pride. No matter what, she was Elora, the princess of Yata. Anyone who dared cross her was simply asking for trouble.


    ¡°I saw her talking to my fianc¨¦. If that¡¯s not flirting, what is it?¡± Elora demanded.


    Katelyn shot her a sardonic re. All the sympathy she had once felt for Elora was now gone. At first, she had thought Elora was just a misguided, spoiled brat. But it was clear now that she was mistaken. Elora was awful to her core.


    G  a lno  ve ls . is where the magic begins


    Elora was making a scene in public, clearly aiming to tarnish Katelyn¡¯s reputation and disrupt her coboration with Selina. In essence, Elora and Lise were cut from the same cloth. Their only difference was that they used different tactics to get what they wanted.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew stern as she responded, ¡°You should verify your facts before making usations. Your fianc¨¦ was the one who approached me; I have no personal connection with him. If you persist in publicly defaming me, I will be forced to take legal action.¡± She then turned to Bartley, her disdain evident. ¡°Mr. Lawrence, you should be the one to address the issues you¡¯ve caused me.¡± Her patience was running thin.


    Bartley looked embarrassed, not expecting Elora¡¯s usual antics to escte this much. He turned to Elora with a look of disappointment. ¡°Elora, enough¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t push it any further!¡±


    Elora¡¯s emotions red in response to his challenge. She began to cry, pointing angrily at Katelyn. Her pride and dignity felt thoroughly undermined. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that this woman has enchanted you? Why do you keep choosing her over me?¡± she demanded.


    Katelyn quickly realized that trying to reason with Elora was futile. It felt like speaking to a brick wall. Elora remained lost in her own world, stubbornly clinging to her distorted version of the events.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were intense as he spoke, ¡°Did you not hear what I just said? Katelyn is my girlfriend. Do you honestly believe she would leave me to pursue someone like your fianc¨¦?¡± His tone was assertive andmanding, fitting his position.


    Vincent, in both appearance and stature, matched Bartley. They had different styles and ways of carrying themselves, but in terms of physical features, Vincent was clearly more striking. He led the Adams Group, one of the top three global enterprises, and presided over a vast business empire. In stark contrast, Bartley¡¯s family had lost much of its former glory and now relied on arranged marriages to sustain their financial footing. While Bartley might appear respectable on his own, he paled inparison to Vincent.


    Katelyn nearly burst intoughter, stifling her amusement as she gave Vincent a subtle thumbs-up. Every word he uttered was admirable.


    Bartley wasn¡¯t pleased with Vincent¡¯s words. He nced at Elora, seeing that she was still determined to respond, and immediately grabbed her arm, leading her out of the banquet hall. Before leaving, he shot Vincent a piercing re.


    Seeing his reaction made Katelyn¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 389

    ?Chapter 389:


    Katelyn noticed the threat in Bartley¡¯s eyes, like a snake poised to strike. Every time she encountered him, he made her uneasy, and now it seemed Vincent had just pushed his buttons.


    ¡°Maybe we should check into another hotel,¡± Katelyn suggested, shaking off her unease and ncing at Vincent.


    She had been thinking about it for a while. Their current room no longer felt safe, and staying would only lead to more hassle with too many people around. It was time to leave¡ªtime to get away from Bartley, Elora, and all the madness surrounding them.


    Vincent gave a small nod, his serious eyes meeting hers. His voice softened as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what I said earlier.¡±


    He leaned in slightly. ¡°I only said it to throw Elora off. I never intended to harm your reputation.¡±


    Katelyn waved it off casually. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you meant well. You were just trying to protect me.¡±


    Vincent¡¯sment had surprised her at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for her to understand his reasoning. Elora was stuck in her suspicions, and the easiest way to deflect was to make her believe Katelyn was already involved with someone else.


    Katelyn had recently divorced and was single, and hardly anyone knew them in Yata. Even if rumors started, they wouldn¡¯t stick.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze shifted away from hers, and he fell silent after that.


    The party continued around them, but Katelyn had lost interest. The small talk, the fake smiles¡ªnone of it appealed to her. Now, all she felt was exhaustion. Her thoughts drifted back to Dale. She couldn¡¯t shake what she¡¯d overheard him say to the debt collector¡ªhow the Earl had left him the castle in his will.


    Money might not have meant much to the Earl, but it certainly did to Dale.


    ??????????? ????¦Ñ???????? ?????????¦Í????????????


    When the party finally ended at ten, Katelyn was more than ready to leave.


    In the car on the way back, she leaned her head against the window, barely able to keep her eyes open. She was seconds away from dozing off.


    Then Vincent¡¯s phone buzzed, breaking the silence. His face darkened as he read the message. ¡°They¡¯ve found Dale¡¯s ce,¡± he said. ¡°But it looks like he¡¯s packing up to leave tonight.¡±


    Katelyn snapped awake, her mind racing. She quickly began piecing together everything she¡¯d seen earlier.


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to dodge his creditors. If he skips town, it¡¯ll be nearly impossible to track him down.¡±


    Vincent made a quick decision. ¡°Turn around. We¡¯re going to get him.¡±


    Without hesitation, he forwarded Dale¡¯s location to Samuel. Thankfully, the ce wasn¡¯t far from the banquet venue. Despite his financial troubles, Dale, being the nephew of Earl Poulos, shouldn¡¯t have ended up living in such a ce.


    However, when Katelyn and Vincent arrived, they were shocked. The area was filthy¡ªflies buzzed in the air, and mosquitoes swarmed around the rotting mess. It looked like a garbage heap, with trash piled high and a rancid smell hanging in the air. The narrow alley was nearlypletely blocked by debris.


    Katelyn covered her mouth and nose, trying to block out the overpowering stench. It reminded her of something decaying, like a corpse left too long in the heat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Dale¡¯s living in a ce like this. Gambling really ruins everything,¡± she said. Vincent¡¯s expression darkened as well.


    He kicked aside some trash to clear a path for her. ¡°When his mother passed, she left him a huge inheritance. Looks like he¡¯s thrown it all away on gambling,¡± he exined.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Gambling and drug addiction were like twin des. Getting caught in both could bring down even the richest of men. Dale¡¯s downfall made it clear¡ªhe had been written off by his friends and family.


    As she followed closely behind Vincent, something suddenly darted across her path. She shrieked, jumping back, her heart racing, before grabbing onto Vincent without a second thought.


    .


    .


    .<fncef4> Th?s chapter is updated by f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fncef4>

 Chapter 390

    ?Chapter 390:


    Katelyn struggled with some degree of night blindness, which was particrly challenging in the dimly lit alley at thiste hour. She could hardly see anything. Her only option was to use the faint glow from her phone and follow Vincent, who was leading the way.


    In such low light, her senses sharpened, making every subtle noise and movement around her more noticeable.


    To make matters worse, she felt something furry and unnerving brush against her feet.


    Vincent was surprised by her reaction. Seeing her difort, he quickly patted her arm to reassure her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn squeezed her eyes shut, too fearful to look down. ¡°Something just scurried by. Something furry and ratherrge,¡± she remarked.


    Vincent, offering his support, let her lean against him as he turned on his phone¡¯s shlight to scan the area. They spotted arge, dark rat darting away from the beam of light.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a rat. Nothing to worry about,¡± Vincent said. Katelyn let out a sigh of relief but felt a twinge of embarrassment over her initial reaction.


    Under normal circumstances, she disliked rats but could tolerate them. However, the eerie atmosphere of the alley had amplified her fear.


    Katelyn quickly stepped away from Vincent, offering an awkward apology. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Adams. I guess I overreacted.¡±


    Vincent responded with a cool demeanor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    They continued on their way after the brief encounter. Unfortunately, the address they had received didn¡¯t include a specific house number.


    Lose yourself in stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    As they progressed, the path became narrower, eventually leading to what seemed like a dead end. At that moment, Katelyn peered ahead. She reached out and clutched Vincent¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mr. Adams!¡±


    In the depths of the alley, lit only by the beam of the shlight, pairs of eerie red eyes suddenly appeared.


    The eyes were unsettling, like something from a horror movie, and appeared tock pupils. As the cold wind swept through the alley, Katelyn shivered. Goosebumps spread across her body, and her scalp tingled.


    In moments like these, fear typically makes one¡¯s heart race.


    Vincent tried to get a clearer view of the creatures behind the red eyes but found it difficult due to the distance.


    ¡°Get ready!¡± he instructed.


    He gripped her hand firmly, and they began to step back slowly.


    ¡°Run!¡± Vincent suddenly shouted.


    Escaping was their best option against these unknown creatures.


    At Vincent¡¯smand, Katelyn turned and sprinted, and he stayed right behind her. The noise they made seemed to agitate the creatures with red eyes. Without warning, the creatures surged from the darkness and charged directly toward them.


    Katelyn ran with all her might, feeling as though she had been thrust into a scene from a horror thriller. To her, the menacing glow of those eerie red eyes was far more terrifying than the threat of a gun.


    She resisted the urge to look back until they reached the end of the alley. In the moonlight, she could finally see what had been chasing them.


    Her eyes widened in shock. Never before had she seen rats of such enormous size.


    Each rat was asrge as a cat and had glowing red eyes, resembling nightmarish mutated creatures straight out of science fiction.


    They clustered into a massive group, their numbers reaching into the hundreds.


    rmingly, they showed no fear of humans. Instead, they continued advancing toward Katelyn and Vincent. A realization struck Katelyn, and her expression changed.


    She quickly warned Vincent, ¡°Mr. Adams, be very careful. These aren¡¯t ordinary rats. They might be carriers of some deadly disease. Make sure they don¡¯t bite you.¡± Rats, along with bats and pigeons, were known to be among the most dangerous carriers of various viruses, particrly ones like these that seemed mutated.<fn69ea> Newest update provided by </fn69ea>


    Vincent had already drawn his gun from his waistband.


    ¡°Understood,¡± he replied.


    Katelyn also took out herpact pistol.


    It seemed these rats might have been altered by some gic experiment, making them bold enough to not even fear cats.


    The creatures swarmed together, quickly encircling them. A notablyrge rat charged forward, snapping its teeth as it lunged directly for Katelyn¡¯s leg.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 391

    ?Chapter 391:


    Katelyn¡¯s pupils narrowed. Without hesitation, she kicked therge rat away. It smashed against the wall and writhed briefly before dying.


    The death of one of their own didn¡¯t deter the other rats; instead, it seemed to enrage them.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands clenched into fists as a daring, almost inconceivable thought crossed her mind. This area was known as Yata¡¯s most notorious slum, a ce so dangerous that even the homeless avoided it. She wondered if the desperate conditions here had led someone to use the rats in a biological experiment.


    In other words, these rats were the subjects of experimentation.


    After all, how could normal rats grow sorge and even show aggression towards humans?


    Vincent acted quickly, joining Katelyn in kicking at the rats. Together, they reduced the horde from hundreds to just a handful. Eventually, the remaining rats, overwhelmed by fear, turned and scurried towards the nearest sewer.<fnd05b> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fnd05b>


    The air around Katelyn and Vincent filled with the foul stench of decaying rodents, overpowering even the alley¡¯s usual odor.


    Suppressing her disgust, Katelyn crouched down to inspect the rats¡¯ blood. It wasn¡¯t the usual bright red, but a much darker shade, further confirming her suspicions.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s definitely been experimenting on these rats,¡± she said.


    Vincent joined her, crouching beside her to examine the creatures.


    ¡°There are many species of rats, but none like this,¡± he remarked.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement.


    Although feeling repulsed, Katelyn suggested, ¡°We should take one back to analyze its blood. It could reveal some important secrets.¡±


    Your story source g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Bizarre medical anomalies had be moremon in recent years. Some individuals, despite their achievements in medicine, had begun misusing their talents.


    Vincent agreed with a casual nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The responsibility of collecting the dead rats was delegated to Samuel.


    Wearing tripleyered protective gloves, Samuel grimaced and gagged as he ced a dead rat into a stic bag. In all his years, he had never seen such grotesque and repulsive creatures.


    Once the task waspleted, Katelyn shifted her gaze back to the eerie alley. The entrance loomed like a predator, waiting to strike, as if it sought to swallow them all.


    ¡°Should we continue looking for Dale? Could these rats be his way of dealing with debt collectors?¡± Katelyn spected boldly.


    Vincent replied sternly, ¡°We need to find him to confirm these questions.¡±


    As they prepared to enter the alley again, a furtive figure suddenly appeared, trying to scale the wall and flee. The person carried a duffel bag on his back, moving stealthily like a thief.


    After exchanging a nce, Katelyn and Vincent immediately rushed forward and captured the man.


    Dale thought he had escaped, but before he could feel any sense of relief, he was yanked off the wall and mmed to the ground, wincing in pain.


    ¡°Who is it? How dare you touch me! Don¡¯t you know who my uncle is?¡± Dale shouted.


    Katelyn recognized his face and nodded to Vincent. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Vincent, who had already seen Dale¡¯s photo, released him and stepped back, watching as Dale mbered to his feet, grumbling.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you already? I¡¯ll find a way to repay the money in a few days. No matter how much you urge me, what can you do when I have no money right now? Take my life if you dare!¡±


    Dale assumed they were also debt collectors.


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a knowing look.


    ¡°Mr. Dale Poulos, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not here to collect debts. We want to discuss a very lucrative business opportunity with you, one I believe you won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Dale looked puzzled. ¡°A business opportunity?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 392

    ?Chapter 392:


    Dale dismissed Katelyn with a casual wave of his hand before she could borate. He grabbed his luggage from the ground and gave it a quick dusting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of this business talk. Just leave me alone,¡± he said tly.


    The only thing he had left was the suit he wore to the banquet earlier, still sharp and clean. He had always distrusted businessmen, seeing them as tricky and dishonest. Without the money or connections to make a deal, he had no intention of doing anything rash.


    As Dale turned to leave, Vincent stepped in front of him, his towering frame blocking the path. Dale instinctively took a step back, feeling dwarfed by Vincent¡¯s imposing presence.


    Vincent¡¯s face was unreadable as he spoke in a calm, steady voice. ¡°I, on the other hand, think it¡¯s worth talking about. After all, I can give you a chance at a fresh start.¡±


    The measured calmness in Vincent¡¯s voice made Dale¡¯s pulse race, a stark contrast to the serene delivery. Coming from a once-esteemed family and possessing a knack for reading people, Dale could instantly tell that Katelyn and Vincent were not ordinary. Their sophisticated clothes andposed demeanor marked them as people of significance.


    To avoid his debt, Dale had chosen a ce so remote that even the most desperate wouldn¡¯t venture there. Yet somehow, they had found him.<fn850d> Discover more novels at find(?)ovel</fn850d>


    A sudden realization struck Dale.


    ¡°You¡¯re here about my uncle¡¯s castle, aren¡¯t you? Even though he¡¯s in poor health, he¡¯s been hanging on for years. Who knows when he¡¯ll actually die? You¡¯ll have to wait until he¡¯s gone before you can talk to me,¡± Dale said. He waved his hand dismissively and turned to leave in a different direction.


    This time, Katelyn stepped in front of Dale, blocking his way with a calm but firm stance. Her voice was gentle, almost as if she were trying to persuade him softly.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s has stories worth exploring


    ¡°You¡¯re partially correct about what we want. We can offer you a fresh start, but only if you take us to see your uncle. What happens with the deal after that is up to us,¡± she said.


    Katelyn was taken aback when Dale suddenly erupted intoughter, tears almost streaming down his face as if he had heard the greatest joke.


    Her expression shifted to one of confusion. Had she said something funny?


    She remained silent, waiting for Dale to stopughing.


    When he finally caught his breath, he said, ¡°Are you all in the same support group or what? Is that how greedy business people are taught to act? You¡¯re offering me a fresh start? Seriously? Do you even know how much I owe?¡±


    He gave a scornfulugh, still shaking his head.


    ¡°Even if I worked my entire life, or even in the next life, I¡¯d never be able to repay this debt.¡± Drugs, gambling, and high-interest loans had drained his resources in no time. He often cursed himself for falling into such destructive habits, wishing he were still the charming young nobleman of high society instead of hiding like a rat in this grimy ce.


    He resented his situation, yet he couldn¡¯t control his urges. With whatever little money he had, he¡¯d always head straight to the casino, hoping to win big and recover his losses. It was the ssic gambler¡¯s trap of trying to chase lost fortunes.


    Turning to Vincent with a trace of mockery, he said, ¡°So, can you really guarantee it? If you pay off all my gambling debts right now, I¡¯ll take you to meet my uncle and vouch for you, making sure you get that piece ofnd.¡±


    Katelyn looked at Vincent, concern written on her face. She knew Dale¡¯s gambling debts must be enormous. Plus, they still needed to cover the cost of thend. Even though Vincent was wealthy, it was still a substantial amount. A smart businessman never wasted money.


    Vincent nodded firmly, a smile ying on his lips. ¡°Sure thing. I can even throw in one more favor for you.¡±


    Dale stared in disbelief, his eyes wide with surprise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 393

    ?Chapter 393:


    Dale¡¯s hands fidgeted with barely contained excitement, his eyes gleaming with hungry curiosity. ¡°Are you serious right now? You¡¯re saying you¡¯ll grant me any wish?¡±


    Vincent nodded deliberately and calmly, his gaze steady. ¡°That¡¯s right, but only if you persuade your uncle and help us secure thend.¡±


    Dale¡¯s smile faltered for a moment as he mulled over the offer, his face reflecting a deepening calction.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent, her face a blend of concern and suspicion. She couldn¡¯t shake the thought that Dale might use this opportunity to demand more than they were prepared to give.


    After a moment of contemtion, Dale¡¯s expression firmed with determination. ¡°Consider it a deal. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Give me your number. We¡¯ll head to the castle first thing tomorrow,¡± Vincent said. They exchanged phone numbers.


    With everything arranged, Vincent and Katelyn climbed into the car and drove back to the hotel. Katelyn¡¯s mind churned with unasked questions, but she chose to remain silent, trusting that Vincent¡¯s decisions were guided by careful thought.


    Halfway through their drive, Katelyn¡¯s phone chimed repeatedly with a video call. Seeing the name sh on the screen, she answered immediately.


    An elderly woman appeared, her eyes warm and inviting. Her silver hair framed a face marked with the dignified lines of experience, adding to her serene elegance. Katelyn greeted her with a courteous smile. ¡°Hello, Ms. Lyons.¡±


    Vincent turned to nce at the screen, his expression shifting to one of astonished recognition. He recognized the woman as Marjory Lyons, a name synonymous with design excellence.


    Her reputation for stunning work remained strong, and her influence was still deeply felt in the design world, even though she had been retired for years. Numerous designers she had mentored had achieved great sess, many publicly acknowledging her as a guiding force in their careers.


    The best reads are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Vincent was astonished to discover that Katelyn was also a student of Marjory¡¯s. This fact had never been publicly known, suggesting that Katelyn might be Marjory¡¯sst prot¨¦g¨¦.


    ¡°How are you doing, Ms. Lyons? Is your cough any better?¡± Katelyn asked, her concern evident.


    Marjory¡¯s health had been slipping with age, gued by persistent but minor ailments. While not dangerous, they were a constant nuisance.


    Marjory smiled warmly. ¡°I¡¯m much better now, thank you.¡± She noticed the darkness in Katelyn¡¯s background and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why is it so dark there? Where are you?¡±


    Katelyn replied, ¡°I¡¯m actually abroad, Ms. Lyons. I¡¯m in Yata at the moment.¡±


    There was a five-hour time difference between where Katelyn was and where Marjory was. That meant it was already around midnight where Katelyn was, while Marjory¡¯s day was still unfolding.


    Marjory nodded with a reassuring smile. ¡°Your work matters, but remember, your health should alwayse first. Don¡¯t overdo it. Make sure you¡¯re taking breaks when you need them.¡±


    ¡°I promise, Ms. Lyons, I¡¯lle see you as soon as things settle down here.¡± Katelyn¡¯s smile was warm and sincere. Since her marriage to Neil, she had stepped away from design and hadn¡¯t been able to see her mentor. Although she frequently called, it wasn¡¯t the same as being there in person.


    ¡°Good,¡± Marjory said softly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re taking care of yourself, we can catch up on everything else when you¡¯re back.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Of course. Take care, Ms. Lyons.¡±


    As she ended the call, Katelyn felt a sense of peace and happiness. Marjory was more than a mentor to her; she was a beloved woman who felt more like family.


    Marjory had promised herself she would never take on another student, but she made an exception for Katelyn¡ªa gesture Katelyn had always treasured.


    Vincent, his eyes lighting up with recognition, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize your mentor was Ms. Marjory Lyons.¡±


    Katelyn, surprised, asked, ¡°You know her too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her, but we¡¯ve never met. I actually wanted to work with her on this project, but she retired a few years ago, and I had to find someone else,¡± Vincent said.<fn1ba9> Fresh chapters posted on f?ndnovel</fn1ba9>


    Katelyn settled back in her seat, reflecting on this new information.


    ¡°I see,¡± she said quietly.


    The conversation ended as they reached the hotel.


    With ns to visit the Earl at the castle the next morning, Katelyn decided to go to bed early.


    Though she had long imagined what a grand castle might look like, she was excited to see one in person.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 394

    ?Chapter 394:


    In many folklores and tales, grand castles were often depicted as the homes of vampires. These creatures hailed from noble lineages, with a strict adherence to tradition and rules.


    The castle before Katelyn dwarfed the Bailey family¡¯s estate by arge margin¡ªperhaps ten times its size. The sprawling grounds were adorned with exotic flowers and trees, adding to its majestic allure.


    At the entryway fountain stood a statue of the Earl¡¯s ancestor, gazing down solemnly. The massive ck gates exuded an intimidating aura, as though they were guarding something far more valuable than merend. The sheer luxury of the ce surpassed anything she had ever seen in films.


    But the true treasure, Katelyn knew,y beneath the soil¡ªcountless relics hidden away, perhaps for centuries.


    Katelyn studied theyout intently before turning to Vincent. ¡°I used to think the mansions in movies were exaggerated,¡± she said, her voice tinged with awe. ¡°But I was wrong. The reality here is far more luxurious than any film set.¡±


    Vincent chuckled. ¡°¡®Life inspires art,''¡± he replied with a knowing smile.<fnf382> Latest content published on f?ndnovel</fnf382>


    Dale, clearly swelling with pride, interjected, ¡°Thisnd was given to my uncle by the Queen when she elevated him to an earldom decades ago. It¡¯s truly the grandest manor in Yata, a mythicalnd. You know, my vi was equally magnificent¡­¡±


    Dale¡¯s voice trailed off, and Katelyn caught the flicker of remorse in his eyes. She realized he had stopped speaking because he remembered losing everything¡ªhis fortune, including the luxurious vi, all gambled away.


    Once a noble heir, Dale had fallen from grace to be a penniless drifter. His downfall had been swift and steep.


    Yet, Katelyn felt no sympathy for him.


    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m


    No matter his regrets now, he had only himself to me.


    Dale approached the door and pressed the bell. Momentster, a butler appeared, but his expression changed the instant he saw Dale.


    ¡°Why are you back here?¡± the butler asked, his tone cold. ¡°Earl Poulos specifically instructed me not to let you in. If you¡¯re here to ask for money, leave now. Don¡¯t cause him more trouble.¡±


    Dale cleared his throat awkwardly, his face flushing slightly. He gestured toward Vincent and Katelyn. ¡°I¡¯m not here for money today. I¡¯ve brought two friends who wish to meet Uncle Dous.¡±


    The butler nced at where Dale pointed, his face quickly hardening.


    ¡°His Lordship has made it clear not to introduce any questionable buyers. He¡¯s adamant about not selling this manor.¡±


    Katelyn stayed silent, but she understood exactly what the butler meant.


    Many had sought to acquire this property, and given the Earl¡¯s unpredictable nature, they likely saw Dale as a means to gain ess.


    Driven by financial motives, Dale had probably introduced numerous prospective buyers to his uncle over the years. Despite the Earl being Dale¡¯s only remaining kin, Dale was now barred from even entering his property.


    Dale grew restless, insisting, ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. They¡¯re just two friends who admire Uncle Dous and wanted to visit.¡±


    The butler remained unconvinced. ¡°Please leave. I¡¯m not opening the door for you.¡±


    Faced with repeated rejection, Dale¡¯s embarrassment grew.


    With Vincent and Katelyn watching, he desperately needed this encounter to resolve his debts and regain some stability. Yet, here he was, halted at the doorstep before he could even begin negotiations.


    Frustrated, Dale demanded, ¡°Am I not even allowed to visit my own home and see my uncle?¡±


    The butler scoffed, effortlessly exposing Dale¡¯s lie. ¡°Every time you return, it¡¯s to ask for money. His Lordship has been so upset by your actions that he¡¯s copsed in frustration several times. If not for your mother, he would have disowned you by now.¡±


    With that, the butler turned and walked away, decisively ignoring Dale¡¯s protests.


    Dale clenched his teeth, his frustration mounting. ¡°I demand that youe back and open this door for me!¡±


    But the butler kept walking, unaffected by Dale¡¯smand. Just then, an elderly voice echoed from inside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 395

    ?Chapter 395:


    The voice, deep andmanding, echoed with an air of authority and presence. ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Though the words were spoken softly, they carried a weight that was heard by all with perfect rity.


    After issuing the order, the speaker was seized by a violent coughing fit.


    The butler quickly moved to his side. ¡°My lord, how are you feeling? The doctor has strongly advised against you going outside.¡±


    Earl Poulos, his hand pressed to his mouth, took a deep breath, shook his head slowly, and then turned his gaze toward the figures waiting outside the door, including Katelyn.


    ¡°Let them in,¡± he repeated.


    The butler gave a brief nod of understanding and, with determined steps, opened the wide doors of the estate.


    Until that moment, Katelyn hadn¡¯t been able to clearly see the Earl¡¯s face due to the distance. Now, she could.


    Earl Poulos stood in the doorway¡¯s shadow, dressed in ck. He leaned on a cane, and a discreet yetvish ruby ring adorned his finger.


    Despite his age, his eyes were as sharp as a hawk¡¯s, with a mystical ability to peer into the soul. His silent presence radiated an unmistakable authority. At that moment, Katelyn felt she was witnessing the enduring spirit of nobility in Earl Poulos.


    Vincent and Katelyn were the first to greet him. ¡°Good day, my lord.¡±


    Earl Poulos, resting on his cane, nodded casually but gave Katelyn a significant look.


    The nce was brief, almost fleeting.


    Your source of stories: g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c??m


    ¡°Come in and have a seat,¡± Earl Poulos instructed, beginning to walk, the butler carefully supporting his arm.


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a nce before following.


    The estate¡¯s grounds were vast, like several stadiumsbined.


    Even the in corridors were adorned with rare antiques and artistic masterpieces.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes fell on a painting from thest century, hanging on the wall. It was valued at over a hundred million today.


    To collectors, such artifacts would typically be stored in a vault. Yet, here, they served merely as wall hangings, some even covered in dust. This suggested that Earl Poulos was, indeed, exceedingly wealthy.


    Negotiating a deal with him based solely on profit would be nearly impossible.


    When Dale stepped inside, he couldn¡¯t hide his true intentions.


    He purposely stayed at the back of the group, closely examining everything around him.


    He discreetly pocketed anything small enough to steal, even items his uncle had discarded, knowing they could fetch a hefty sum at auction.


    The butler, sensing something was amiss, turned sharply and caught Dale red-handed.


    Visibly annoyed, he reprimanded him sharply, ¡°Mr. Poulos, these items are His Lordship¡¯s personal belongings.¡±


    Dale, feigning nonchnce, responded smoothly, ¡°What¡¯s the issue? I¡¯m merely examining them closely. Do you really think I¡¯d steal from my own uncle?¡±


    The butler¡¯s anger red instantly. He was baffled by how his sophisticated and dignified employer could have such a troublesome rtive. Dale¡¯s minor thefts had already led to the loss of numerous valuable items, which invariably ended up being gambled away. Earl Poulos would then have to pay a hefty price to recover them, perpetuating a costly cycle.


    Earl Poulos, however, appeared unfazed, simply shaking his head. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed.¡±


    Katelyn watched these subtle exchanges intently.


    They moved to the reception room, and once everyone was seated, Earl Poulos directed the butler to serve beverages and light snacks. Resting back on the sofa with his caneid casually aside, Earl Poulos inquired, ¡°I presume you¡¯re here about thend, right?¡±<fneaca> Original content can be found at find?novel</fneaca>


    His tone was rxed, and his expression calm, as if he were speaking to old acquaintances.


    Yet, for some reason, Katelyn felt a lingering sense of difort. Before they could respond, Earl Poulos added, ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve all been misled by those rumors.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 396

    ?Chapter 396:<fn6f02> Follow current nov?ls on F¦ÉndNovel</fn6f02>


    What could the Earl possibly mean?


    Earl Poulos didn¡¯t give Katelyn and Vincent a chance to respond.


    He continued, ¡°There¡¯s no treasure here at all. The rumors were started by our family¡¯s rivals a hundred years ago. They wanted to stir up conflict over thisnd.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face tightened as she tried to determine whether Earl Poulos was lying. Vincent leaned forward, looking concerned.


    ¡°But what we heard was that¡ª¡±


    Earl Poulos interrupted with a grin. ¡°The rumors have gotten so out of hand that there¡¯s no stopping them. All I can do now is tell the truth to anyone whoes asking about thisnd.¡±


    Katelyn nced over at Dale, who was sitting on the sofa but barely managing to stay still. His eyes kept drifting toward the items on the disy shelf, and it was obvious he was already plotting something.


    Katelyn gave a quiet cough, just loud enough to catch Dale¡¯s attention.


    When they made the deal, Dale had agreed to help them secure thend, and only then would Vincent give him something in return.


    Dale quickly caught her hint, a sly grin spreading across his face.


    ¡°Uncle Dous,¡± he said, ¡°you might be able to dupe others with your story, but I¡¯m not convinced. I¡¯ve known for ages that there are precious jewels buried right here.¡±


    Earl Poulos, unruffled, merely shook his head in response. ¡°You even seem to believe it. That¡¯s how potent rumors can be. If there were any truth to it, wouldn¡¯t I have sold these treasures long ago, rather than constantly battling treasure hunters?¡±


    Earl Poulos paused for a moment, a soft sigh escaping his lips. ¡°This rumor has lingered for decades. Even if I tried to clear things up, no one would take my word for it.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?????? brings magic to life


    Katelyn paused, then added thoughtfully, ¡°My Lord, the treasure isn¡¯t the reason we want thisnd. If you could prove there¡¯s nothing hidden here, it might just resolve our problem.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?¡± Earl Poulos replied. ¡°The only way to prove it is to excavate the entire plot. But I can¡¯t do that, since thisnd is the sole legacy my parents left me.¡±


    Katelyn was left speechless by his revtion.


    Thend was firmly in the Earl¡¯s control, and his wealth was not in question.


    Vincent and Katelyn found themselves without any leverage.


    Furthermore, Dale¡¯s reliability was questionable at best. They couldn¡¯t really excavate thend just to prove a rumor, could they?


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Vincent.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes shed with a serious light as he said, ¡°My lord, I trust you, but I need to ask one more thing. Have you ever seen a round jade pendant with two colors?¡±


    Earl Poulos was momentarily puzzled. ¡°A round jade pendant with two colors?¡±


    Vincent nodded gravely. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a family heirloom that was lost in an ident. Recent information suggests it might be buried here, which is why we¡¯vee to you.¡± Katelyn remembered that during Vincent¡¯s conversation with Selina, he had mentioned retrieving something buried under thend. Could this be it?


    Earl Poulos seemed to think hard for a moment before shaking his head in disappointment.


    ¡°My apologies, but I¡¯ve never heard of or seen such a pendant,¡± Earl Poulos said, his voice apologetic yet firm.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew serious, his voice turning cold as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s very important to me. My grandfather¡¯sst wish was for me to find it.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face hardened as he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s be straightforward about this. Name any condition you want. If I can meet it, please allow me to search for the pendant. If it¡¯s not here, I¡¯ll apologize for any trouble we¡¯ve caused.¡±


    Earl Poulos stood firm with his cane, his tone resolute. ¡°I¡¯ve told you there¡¯s nothing buried on thisnd, and I won¡¯t allow it to be dug up. After I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ll leave it to the rightful owner.¡±


    Dale¡¯s lips curled into a barely contained grin upon hearing this.


    Once Earl Poulos was gone, the property would be his alone. By then, he wouldn¡¯t need Vincent¡¯s help to clear his gambling debts anymore.


    Dale spoke up with eager confidence. ¡°Uncle Dous, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after thisnd just like you would.¡±


    Earl Poulos, caught off guard, turned to Dale with a piercing look.


    ¡°When did I ever mention I¡¯d leave thisnd to you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 397

    ?Chapter 397:


    Earl Poulos appeared genuinely puzzled.


    Katelyn, too, found herself caught off guard.


    She had overheard Dale¡¯s conversation with the debt collectors, where Earl Poulos¡¯ will was mentioned. This led her to question whether Earl Poulos had ever had a will in the first ce. Was it possible that Dale had invented the whole story just to calm his creditors?


    Suddenly, Dale jumped to his feet, his voice filled with disbelief. ¡°Uncle Dous, what are you saying? You have no children, and I¡¯m your only nephew. If you don¡¯t leave thend to me, who else would inherit it?¡±


    The thought of losing thend was something Dale could not ept.


    Earl Poulos responded calmly, ¡°I intend to leave it to whoever proves to be the most deserving.¡±


    Dale¡¯s expression turned into one of derision.


    ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t still be holding out hope for your abducted child, can you? It¡¯s been so many years. If he were still alive, he would have returned by now.¡±


    As Dale spoke, his tone shifted to something more sycophantic. He moved closer to Earl Poulos, trying to win his favor by massaging his shoulders.


    ¡°We are all the family left. Instead of waiting for someone who isn¡¯ting back, why not pass thend to me? I¡¯ll ensure it¡¯s cared for.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent had already reviewed Earl Poulos¡¯ background.


    They knew Earl Poulos had lost his only son when he was just a toddler, never to be seen again.


    Earl Poulos gripped his cane tighter. Standing nearby, the butler quickly chimed in, ¡°Mr. Poulos, this is too much. The young master will return one day.¡±


    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking to my uncle. Why do you think it¡¯s your ce to speak?¡± Dale scowled, ring at the butler before turning back to Earl Poulos. ¡°You once said I would inherit thend. Are you breaking that promise now? I would hate to think my uncle is a man who doesn¡¯t keep his word.¡±<fna553> Latest content published on findnovel</fna553>


    ¡°You can have anything else, but not thisnd. Someone like you would lose it in a casino within days,¡± Earl Poulos replied without hesitation. He knew Dale all too well. His nephew was a greedy man, constantly looking for ways to squander whatever he had.


    He could only see the immediate rewards in front of him and failed to grasp the bigger picture.


    A man like that was never going to achieve anything substantial. No matter how much he received, it would all be wasted.


    Dale¡¯s expression shifted to one of false admiration. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯m a different man now. Don¡¯t judge me for what I did before.¡±


    Earl Poulos shook off Dale¡¯s hands and stated firmly, ¡°The conversation about thend is over. As I said, you won¡¯t be getting it.¡±


    He refused to budge, leaving no space for further argument.


    At this point, Dale¡¯s frustration boiled over. ¡°Why are you bing more and more unreasonable as you age? Giving thend to me makes the most sense!¡±


    What used to be a close bond between uncle and nephew had turned into a tense standoff over thend.


    To an outsider like Katelyn, it almost seemed tragic for Earl Poulos. His child had vanished years ago without a trace, and the only rtive he had left was an utter disappointment.


    Meanwhile, many others were circling like vultures, eager to im thend for themselves.


    Earl Poulos¡¯ patience was clearly wearing thin. He gave a dismissive wave to the butler and instructed, ¡°Take him out. From now on, he can never enter my home without my permission.¡±


    The butler moved immediately, ready to remove Dale from the room.


    Dale might have been younger, but his years of drug abuse had left him weakened. He struggled against the butler, but he couldn¡¯t fight back. He was almost dragged to the door, still shouting defiantly.


    ¡°Do you really think you can keep this up, old man? When you¡¯re gone, everything here will belong to me. Let me make this clear¡ªno one else will get their hands on thisnd! No one but me!¡±


    Dale¡¯s attitude was insufferable. His arrogance and hostility were evident in every word.


    Vincent watched the scene closely. The more he observed, the more he questioned Earl Poulos¡¯ intentions. He decided to look deeper into who would ultimately inherit Earl Poulos¡¯ estate and why.


    Once Dale had been removed, a heavy silence settled over the room.


    Earl Poulos then shifted his attention to Katelyn. ¡°How old are you, and where are you from, youngdy?¡± he asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 398

    ?Chapter 398:


    The sudden shift in topic took both Katelyn and Vincent by surprise.


    Katelyn focused intently on Earl Poulos¡¯ serious expression. For some reason, Selina¡¯s shocked look from the other day shed in her mind.


    It seemed they were both startled by the same realization¡ªthat Katelyn resembled someone they knew.


    Katelyn chose not to answer immediately. Instead, she took a moment to gather her thoughts before speaking.


    ¡°My Lord, I don¡¯t believe this matter is directly rted to why we¡¯re here today.¡±<fn784b> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn784b>


    Earl Poulos gave a thoughtful smile and stroked the red ruby ring on his finger.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just a bit curious.¡±


    Despite his words, he continued to study Katelyn¡¯s features intently.


    From the moment she had arrived, he had noticed her striking resemnce to an old friend. This resemnce was why he had decided to grant them an audience.


    As Earl Poulos continued to observe Katelyn, his conviction in his suspicions grew stronger with each passing moment.


    The reason she resembled someone from his past became clear: she was the daughter of that person. Yet, he showed no intention of offering further exnation.


    Katelyn decided not to press him. She quietly acknowledged the peculiarity of the situation, unable to grasp what had so deeply shocked both Earl Poulos and Selina.


    Then, Earl Poulos said something that left both Katelyn and Vincent utterly astonished. With a warm smile, he announced, ¡°I have only one son, who disappeared years ago, and no other rtives. Today, I feel a profound connection with you. Would you consider bing my honorary daughter?¡±


    ?????????????? ?????????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????©q?????


    Katelyn was overwhelmed by the announcement.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Earl Poulos would extend such an offer to her. Given his immense power, prestigious status, and considerable wealth, if he desired an honorary daughter, countless people would eagerly ept.


    Why would he want her as his daughter?


    If Katelyn epted Earl Poulos¡¯ offer, Elora would no longer be able to use her noble status to bully Katelyn in Yata.


    However, Katelyn was well aware that nothing came without a price.


    When something seemed too good to be true, it often was bad news in disguise.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew serious. His investigation indicated that Earl Poulos was known for being strict and unpredictable. Many businessmen who attempted to purchase the castle had been harshly rejected by him.


    Still, the man they met today waspletely different from the rumors.


    Furthermore, Vincent sensed an unexinable concern that Earl Poulos had for Katelyn.


    After a moment of contemtion, Katelyn asked, ¡°May I ask why you¡¯d want to offer something like that to me, My Lord?¡±


    Earl Poulos smiled bitterly, then leaned forward.


    ¡°You must understand that my nephew Dale has proven to be utterly incapable and disappointingly irresponsible. Rather than watch him squander this vast estate, I would prefer to choose a suitable heir¡ªor heiress¡ªwho truly appreciates its value.¡±


    As Katelyn absorbed his exnation, her frown deepened. She found herself puzzled by his intentions. Was he suggesting that if she epted his offer, the entire estate would be hers?


    After considering his words carefully, she decided it was best to decline such an unexpected proposition.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only just met today. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept your kind and generous offer,¡± she replied gently.


    Her refusal seemed to align precisely with what Earl Poulos had anticipated.


    He gazed at her with a newfound sense of respect and admiration. He realized that if anyone else had been offered such sudden wealth, they would have agreed without hesitation.


    Earl Poulos had made his intentions clear. He was looking for someone to inherit his estate.


    Despite the enormous opportunity, Katelyn still declined.


    With a calm smile, Earl Poulos reassured her, ¡°No need to rush. Take your time to think it over. I assure you, I have no hidden agenda. I simply wish for some familypanionship.¡±


    Katelyn responded softly, ¡°I believe there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. We¡¯re only in Yata for work, and once it¡¯spleted, we¡¯ll be returning home.¡±


    Earl Poulos acknowledged her words with a nod. ¡°I understand. However, my offer remains. If you decide to ept, you¡¯re wee to return at any time.¡±


    Turning to the butler, he added, ¡°From this moment on, she is my honored guest. She has free ess to the castle and may even call upon my influence if needed.¡±


    The butler bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged nces, both surprised by the unexpected turn of events, their astonishment mirrored in each other¡¯s eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 399

    ?Chapter 399:


    Given the Earl¡¯s prestigious family background and considerable influence, he might even overshadow the Williams family. Yet, he extended such a generous offer to Katelyn, despite her being essentially aplete stranger to him.


    Although Katelyn inly refused his offer, Earl Poulos remained steadfast.


    A sense of unease settled over her, as she suspected there might be a grand scheme behind his generosity. She hesitated for a moment before speaking her mind.


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, My Lord, but I must decline,¡± Katelyn said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to overthink it. Simply ept it as a wee gesture from me,¡± Earl Poulos replied, his smile unwavering as he gazed at Katelyn, as if she were a cherished younger rtive. ¡°If you encounter any trouble in Yata, do not hesitate to ask for my help,¡± he added.


    Katelyn found herself struggling to find the right words. She wasn¡¯t sure how to persuade him to change his mind. However, she understood that while Earl Poulos had offered her considerable influence, she was under no obligation to use his connections for her own purposes.


    She still had no interest in owing favors to anyone.


    After a moment, Vincent rose from his seat.


    ¡°My Lord, we have business matters scheduledter that require our attention, so we will take our leave,¡± he stated.


    Katelyn stood up as well, ready to depart.


    The Earl nodded in agreement. ¡°Very well. I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Still, I hope you find some time to visit an old man like me,¡± he said with a wistful smile.


    Vincent gave him a silent nod of farewell and walked out with Katelyn by his side.


    ???????? ???????? ???? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????[?]??????


    During the drive back, neither of them spoke. An uneasy silence filled the car as they both pondered Earl Poulos¡¯ peculiar behavior.


    Eventually, Vincent broke the silence and turned his attention to Katelyn. He nced at her face, noticing how her delicate features seemed even more striking than he remembered. She was more captivating than any portrait he had ever seen.


    Her eyes were deep and captivating, drawing attention with their intense gaze. She was truly remarkable, leaving an impression on anyone who looked at her.


    Vincent¡¯s stare lingered, and Katelyn asked, ¡°Is something wrong, Mr. Adams? Do I have something on my face?¡±


    Vincent considered her question for a moment before responding. ¡°Did you notice how unusual Selina¡¯s reaction was the other day? And now Earl Poulos¡­¡±


    Vincent paused, taking a moment to think back on their expressions, carefully choosing his words.


    ¡°Even though they were looking at you, it felt as if they were seeing someone else through you.¡±<fn1b57> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? </fn1b57>


    Katelyn understood what he meant, and she felt a jolt of surprise.


    ¡°You think they might know someone who looks like me? Maybe someone rted to me by blood?¡± Her heart began to race as she spoke.


    If that were the case, Earl Poulos¡¯ behavior today¡ªgranting her influence and wanting to make her his honorary daughter¡ªsuddenly made sense.


    But if he realized this, why didn¡¯t he just talk to her about it?


    Katelyn had never expected a business trip to Yata to uncover clues about her parents.


    Vincent noticed the glimmer of hope in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Every child separated from their parents dreams of finding them again.


    Katelyn had never openly expressed that desire, but it was clear she had thought about it often.


    While he didn¡¯t want to dampen that hope, Vincent also wanted to keep expectations realistic. He furrowed his brow and said, ¡°This is just a theory at this point. We should gather more information when we visit Earl Poulos¡¯ castle again.¡±


    Katelyn listened carefully and gave a determined nod, her fingers curling tightly into fists.


    If her parents were somehow connected to Earl Poulos and Selina, then they might hold a significant ce in Yata¡¯s upper society. Pursuing this lead could finally reveal something about her past.


    Soon, their car arrived at the hotel. Vincent had already instructed Samuel to secure new amodations.


    The elevator soon reached the top floor.


    When Katelyn and Vincent stepped out, his phone began to ring insistently, disying Samuel¡¯s name on the screen.


    Vincent picked up the call as soon as he answered. Samuel¡¯s voice came through, crackling with restrained excitement.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we¡¯ve uncovered something about TS. The most recent sighting was right here, at the hotel where you¡¯re currently staying.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 400

    ?Chapter 400:


    Samuel sounded almost breathless with excitement. Tracking down TS, a legendary hacker who had remained hidden and mysterious for years, was no small feat. TS was a master at covering their tracks and concealing their identity.


    Their reputation in the circle was almost mythical. Luckily, during the recent crisis with the Adams Group¡¯s firewall, TS¡¯s intervention provided a crucial clue. This allowed Samuel to backtrack and finally uncover a lead.


    Even so, it had taken him an enormous amount of time and effort. Vincent tightened his grip on the phone and asked in a firm voice, ¡°Are you certain of this?¡±


    The timing seemed almost too perfect. Vincent found it hard to believe that TS, the hacker he had been searching for, was currently staying in the same hotel as him.


    He nced ahead and caught sight of Katelyn¡¯s figure in the distance.


    ¡°TS.¡± He mouthed those letters quietly, still unsure of the meaning behind the mysterious alias.


    Samuel continued with a tone of certainty, ¡°Mr. Adams, the information I have is solid. I even tracked down the private number TS once used for dealings. It might not be active anymore, but you could try reaching out.¡± As he finished speaking, he forwarded the number to Vincent¡¯s phone.


    That number had always been used for transactions when TS was still working. But given how much time had passed since TS¡¯s retirement, it was uncertain if it was still in service.


    ¡°I see,¡± Vincent replied before ending the call.


    He stared at the number Samuel had sent but didn¡¯t make the call immediately. Instead, he quickened his steps, determined to catch up with Katelyn.


    Katelyn, meanwhile, had stepped out of the elevator first to give Vincent some privacy when she heard his phone ring, and therefore, she hadn¡¯t heard any part of his conversation with Samuel.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??, ?????????? ???????? ????


    However, her thoughts drifted back to what he had mentioned earlier at the castle.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, is there a problem with thepany?¡± she asked, looking over her shoulder as he caught up.


    Vincent shook his head but kept his gaze fixed on Katelyn. In the next moment, he dialed the number Samuel had sent him.


    He knew that cross-border calls could often have a slight dy, so he carefully watched Katelyn¡¯s reaction and paid close attention to her phone. Within moments, her phone began to ring.


    Vincent immediately noticed that the ringtone was different from the one he was used to hearing.


    This suggested only two possibilities: Either she had recently changed her ringtone, or she was using a second number that he didn¡¯t know about.<fn83d0> Get full chapters from find~novel</fn83d0>


    Katelyn seemed caught off guard when she saw the unfamiliar number sh on her screen.


    She hadn¡¯t used that number in years. It was the one she reserved for specific orders. How could someone be calling her through that number now?


    She frowned as she considered the situation for a moment. Then, without wasting any time, she declined the call.


    She needed to concentrate fully on securing the castle and handling Selina. If someone had an urgent matter, they would have to wait until she finished her current project.


    As soon as Katelyn ended the call, Vincent¡¯s phone showed that it had been disconnected. This only added to his doubts.


    He looked up, studying Katelyn closely and noticing the brief flicker of emotion in her eyes.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn was caught off guard by Vincent¡¯s unexpected question. He respected her boundaries and rarely inquired about her personal matters.


    ¡°It was an unknown number. They probably called the wrong number.¡± She tried to sound casual, but his gaze remained fixed on her.


    With a direct smile, he responded, ¡°Samuel gave me TS¡¯s private number just now. I called it, and the call was rejected at the same moment you rejected yours.¡±


    Though his tone was casual, his words struck Katelyn like a jolt.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she quickly pieced together why Vincent had asked about her call earlier. He had been testing her.


    She understood the extent of Vincent¡¯s power and influence. If he was determined to uncover the identity of TS, it was inevitable he would eventually uncover the truth. That was why she had stopped all online activities after the firewall incident.


    However, despite her precautions, Vincent¡¯s suspicions had not faded. He was still pursuing the truth. Katelyn gave an evasive response and avoided eye contact with him.


    ¡°It was probably just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Was it really?¡± Vincent replied.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 401

    ?Chapter 401:


    Vincent¡¯s stare was sharp, piercing Katelyn like a de and leaving her feeling slightly overwhelmed.


    It was her first time feeling panic. It was also the first time Vincent had looked at her with such intensity and scrutiny.


    Katelyn was momentarily unsettled but quickly regained herposure and said with conviction, ¡°Mr. Adams, are you implying that I am TS?¡±


    Vincent responded with a half-smile and remained silent.


    Katelyn smiled and replied, ¡°I believe I¡¯ve rified this before, right? I¡¯m merely a designer. I don¡¯t possess any hacking skills.¡±


    She scrambled mentally for the right words.


    Vincent¡¯s stare was relentless, scrutinizing Katelyn¡¯s every response from the start. Her behavior seemed genuine, and her eyes were clear.


    Could he be misjudging the situation? Perhaps. Katelyn took advantage of his brief moment of uncertainty and added, ¡°If you¡¯re still doubtful, Mr. Adams, why not make another call to check? I assure you, I¡¯m not TS. Why would I lie about that?¡±<fn246a> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fn246a>


    Vincent had a serious look on his face. Katelyn truly had no reason to keep secrets from him.


    Regarding the call¡­


    He bowed his head and tried the number once more, but still, nobody answered. This time, however, Katelyn¡¯s phone remained silent.


    She confidently handed her phone to Vincent. ¡°Look, the number you tried isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Vincent ended the call, his lips tightly sealed, though uncertainty lingered in his gaze.


    Your favorite stories g¦Áln¦Òv???s


    Could he be making too much of this?


    Katelyn pretended to be intrigued and inquired, ¡°Mr. Adams, have you located TS yet?¡±


    Vincent paused to gather his thoughts before responding lightly, ¡°Samuel is on it until we track down TS.¡±


    Her rm bells rang upon hearing his words. She understood Vincent and his tactics all too well. With¡­


    With this in mind, she nned to stayte tonight to enhance her anti-tracking program, making sure she left no trace behind.


    Something about the situation made her uneasy.


    She had assisted the Adams Group through a difficult time, which should have positioned her as Vincent¡¯s ally. Yet, his attitude almost suggested he was hunting her down for revenge or something. But why?


    Katelyn quickly dismissed the unsettling thought and nodded.


    ¡°I understand. When you locate TS, Mr. Adams, please inform me. I would be eager to meet this renowned hacker.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Katelyn shed a polite smile, said goodnight to Vincent, and returned to her room. She quickly pulled out herptop and started workingte into the night.


    She absolutely had to maintain her secrecy!


    The fame and attention Iris had brought her were already too much. If her secret identity as TS were exposed, her situation would be even moreplicated. She continued working until three in the morning before she finally went to sleep.


    With nomitments for the following day, she allowed herself to sleep in.


    Just as she was settling back into bed for more rest, her phone suddenly rang with an urgent tone.


    The caller ID was unknown.


    Yet, she recognized the caller immediately.


    It was Neil.


    Annoyance shed in her eyes. During her time in Yata, she had nearly forgotten he existed. She lifted her hand to hang up, but he was persistent, repeatedly calling until she picked up.


    Finally, Katelyn answered the call. Her impatience was unmistakable.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    Her voice was cold, as though she was talking to a stranger.


    No, she wouldn¡¯t even be this distant from a stranger. Neil could sense her anger. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re with Vincent, aren¡¯t you? After all your plotting, you¡¯ve finally achieved what you wanted. This call is to congratte you on your sess.¡±


    Katelyn responded sharply, ¡°Go seek help if you need it.¡± They were divorced now, and even if she were really involved with Vincent, it was no concern of Neil¡¯s.


    Katelyn decisively ended the call, and at that moment, someone knocked on her door.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 402

    ?Chapter 402:


    The knocking on the door was insistent, echoing the earlier relentless phone rings, demanding attention until Katelyn responded.


    Katelyn felt annoyed by the disturbance.


    But her recent encounter with an assassin made her cautious.


    Positioned securely behind the door, Katelyn asked coldly, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Silence followed. The persistent knocking continued. Looking through the peephole, Katelyn was shocked to find a man standing there.


    It was Neil, unexpectedly present when he was supposed to be at home.


    Given his unexpected presence in Yata, Katelyn wondered if he hade for Lise.


    Why would he visit her instead of Lise now?


    Neil, clenching his jaw, spoke in a chilling voice. ¡°Katelyn Bailey, I know you¡¯re inside. Open up or I¡¯ll be out here all day.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡±


    Katelyn clenched her jaw with frustration, stepped up, and swung the door open. Neil¡¯s eyes met hers, cold and full of fury.<fn80cd> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn80cd>


    ¡°Tell me. Did you sleep with Vincent? Was everything else just a plot to destroy me?¡±


    The Wheeler Group was floundering, facing troubles both developmental and beyond. Things had gotten worse. The press conference, where all the secrets came to light, had dealt a crushing blow to hispany.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t even divorced, and you were against me plotting with another man. Katelyn Bailey, you¡¯ve yed me the whole time, toying with my emotions.¡±


    In Neil¡¯s eyes, anger was mixed with a trace of hurt that Katelyn couldn¡¯t dismiss.


    New chapters now on .c?m


    Katelyn frowned, confused. Besides the baseless ims, when had she ever misled him and toyed with his feelings?


    Katelyn crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame, her look one of cautious coldness.


    ¡°Neil Wheeler, don¡¯t your words seem absurd? Throughout our marriage, I did you no wrong. And as for manipting your feelings, did you truly love me? Was it not you¡­?¡±


    ¡°Who was unfaithful during our marriage?¡±


    Perhaps there was something between them initially, but it wasn¡¯t love¡ªmerely routine. It was said that habits form in 28 days, and they had been together for three years. Neil¡¯s irrational actions and his hesitation to divorce might have simply been a habit of having her presence. Losing even a pet could make one feel loss deeply, after all.


    Neil¡¯s expression turned grim, and he spoke through clenched teeth. ¡°In your view, did I never care for you? If that¡¯s true, why would I have married you?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who imed our marriage was merely for convenience? Have you lost your mind?¡± Katelyn hade to terms with the past, now able to see the pain with rity and detachment.


    Had she not been so blinded by love, she might have noticed Neil¡¯s reluctance in their marriage and saved herself years of grief.


    Her words infuriated Neil, prompting him to sneer.


    ¡°Fine. Believe what you wish, but you¡¯ll answer for your betrayal and schemes.¡±


    ¡°Anytime! I¡¯m right here,¡± Katelyn responded casually, her eyes taunting.


    ¡°You know what? All you do now only confirms how foolish I was to spend so much time on you. Leaving you was the best decision I¡¯ve ever made.¡±


    Though she recognized this now, it was toote; the time lost was irretrievable.


    Neil was on the verge of exploding. He stepped closer, his fists so tightly clenched that his knuckles popped. ¡°Did I prevent you from being with Vincent sooner? Katelyn, you¡¯re really cheap! Do you even know that he¡ª¡±


    Before Neil could finish his sentence, Katelyn raised her hand and delivered a sharp p across his face. The sound was crisp and resonated loudly in the hallway.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 403

    ?Chapter 403:


    Katelyn channeled all her strength into that p, her palm tingling afterward.


    Her gaze was cold as she looked at Neil, a mocking smile on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume everyone sinks to your level. You and I are done. What gives you the right toe here and talk to me like this?¡±


    Neil¡¯s cheek bore the distinct mark of five fingers.


    His face turned red with rage, much like an enraged lion. ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t retaliate. You¡¯re pushing my limits.¡±


    The sarcasm in Katelyn¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°Have you forgotten how you struck me without a second thought to defend Lise? This is just my payback.¡±


    She would never erase the memory of that demeaning p.


    However, it also dispelled any false perceptions she had about Neil.


    ¡°My love for you ended with that p.¡±


    Neil clenched his teeth, his voice full of frustration.


    ¡°Is it really that p that¡¯s brought us to this point? It¡¯s been so long. Why can¡¯t you let it go? Haven¡¯t you hit me enough times to even the score? Why are you still angry?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened, her nails pressing into her palms as a wave of anger rose inside her.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste another word on Neil. Did he really see his betrayal and her hurt as nothing more than petty grudges?


    How much more was she expected to forgive?


    ¡°Neil, you¡¯ll regret your actions today.¡±


    ¡°Not before you and Vincent do!¡±


    R3ad the r3zt at g??lno¦Íels.??????


    Neil¡¯s eyes burned with overt hatred as he retorted through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Katelyn, from now on, my only goal is to make sure you both pay dearly!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Katelyn shot back, mming the door shut right after.


    She realized she needed to find a new ce to stay as soon as possible.


    The ongoing harassment was driving her insane. But as she shut the door, she failed to notice two pairs of eyes watching everything from a corner of the hallway.


    Elora was fuming, the hatred zing in her eyes. She held Katelyn responsible for the humiliation she had suffered at the recent banquet.


    Rumors had spread, turning her into a subject of ridicule among high society. Everywhere she went, she could hear the whispers and feel the judgment. It was as if everyone was pointing at her. This had severely damaged her dignity.


    She turned to the stern man beside her.


    He seemed to be in histe thirties, dressed invish, refined attire, radiating nobility.


    ¡°Dad, did you see her? That despicable woman is the reason I¡¯m in this state. I¡¯ve learned everything about her. She was a home-wrecker beforeing to Yata, colluding with another man to disgrace her former husband. Now, she¡¯s using the same tactics to try and take Bartley from me.¡±


    Elora¡¯s voice wasced with venom. ¡°I want her to suffer greatly, to be banished from Yata forever.¡±


    Breck Williams looked at his daughter, his eyes showing a hint of indulgence.


    ¡°Leave this to me. Remember, you¡¯re a nobledy. Don¡¯t let yourself be upset by someone so beneath you.¡± Elora was his only legitimate heiress.


    No matter his wealth, it was all destined for her. He had treated her like royalty since her childhood.


    ¡°Anyone who upsets my little princess will regret it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Just expelling her from Yata isn¡¯t enough!¡± Elora smirked wickedly as an idea came to her. ¡°Why not sell her into servitude as the most pitiful of ves?¡±


    In Yata, numerous ck-market dealings operated without fear of legal repercussions, with the whole country tacitly supporting this undergroundwork.<fn36e1> Latest content published on find{n}ovel</fn36e1>


    Each segment of thiswork promised huge profits. The ves Elora referred to were considered the lowest in the ck market.


    They were not only of low status but also traded likemon goods. If someone was short on cash, they could even use ves, valued ording to their appearance.


    Breck¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Elora, how could youe up with such a cruel idea? I¡¯m honestly a little disappointed.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 404

    ?Chapter 404:


    Elora turned her head, staring at her father in shock. She couldn¡¯t grasp that her doting father would speak to her like this.


    In the past, no matter how unreasonable her demands were, he always nodded and showered her with praise.


    But now, he refused her request to deal cruelly with Katelyn, speaking with an unusual seriousness. It left her confused and frustrated.


    Was it possible that her father, like Bartley, had also fallen under the spell of that wretched woman?


    As her thoughts spiraled, Elora¡¯s fury grew even stronger. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from cursing Katelyn, the woman who not only stole her fianc¨¦ but now seemed to be taking her father¡¯s affection as well. A woman so wicked deserved to burn in Hell.


    Elora remained lost in her thoughts, never once stopping to consider what Katelyn had done to deserve such intense hatred from her.


    Breck looked at his daughter and quickly guessed what she was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked into that woman¡¯s background. She¡¯s the famous designer, Iris. We can¡¯t handle her in such a crude manner.¡±


    Realizing his point, Elora asked eagerly, ¡°Then what should we do instead, Dad?¡±


    ¡°For someone of her standing, it¡¯s better to use her to our advantage first. If we mishandle her, given her current influence, any scandal could trigger an investigation into our dealings.¡±


    Even though authorities often turned a blind eye to these ck-market activities, they couldn¡¯t be done out in the open.


    The more high-profile the target, the more careful they needed to be. One wrong move could lead to disaster and spell their doom.


    Elora¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded enthusiastically in agreement.


    ¡°I trust you, Dad. I know you can handle this,¡± Elora said.


    A cruel smile spread across Breck¡¯s lips.


    Anyone who dared to trouble his daughter deserved to disappear from this world.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had no idea about the danger creeping up on her.


    Even in Yata, Vincent remained overwhelmed with work. Not wanting to disturb him, Katelyn changed into casual clothes and decided to take a walk outside the hotel. But as she approached a nearby coffee shop, a group ofrge, intimidating men in ck suddenly blocked her path. They were tall, muscr, and each had a tattoo that resembled a scorpion.


    Katelyn immediately turned to leave, but she found her way blocked from the other side as well.


    It was mid-afternoon, and the streets were crowded.


    She turned her attention to the man leading the group.


    ¡°Who are you, and what do you want from me?¡±


    The man wore a sinister smile as he approached her. In broken English, he said, ¡°Miss Bailey, our master wants to see you. Pleasee with us.¡±


    His words were polite, but his tone made it clear she didn¡¯t have a choice.


    Katelyn frowned, a sense of unease growing inside her as she heard him mention his ¡°master.¡±


    She began to wonder if another noble figure was behind this ¡°invitation.¡±


    Katelyn counted eight men. They all looked strong. Outnumbered, she realized fighting them wasn¡¯t an option.


    Left with no choice, she reluctantly epted their invitation and stepped into the car.


    A blindfold was ced over her eyes, likely to prevent her from recognizing the route.


    Katelyn tried to send a distress signal to Vincent, but they swiftly took her phone away.


    ¡°Sorry about that, Miss Bailey. Please cooperate, and we won¡¯t have to get rough,¡± one of the men said.


    They bound her hands behind her back, and she stayed silent throughout the ordeal.


    Without her sight, her other senses became heightened. She concentrated on the movements inside the car, counting every turn and estimating the time between them.


    If she couldbine these details with their starting point, she might be able to figure out where they were once she was safe again.


    The car came to a halt after what felt like countless twists and turns.


    They pulled Katelyn from the car and pushed her forward, ordering her to move faster.


    Despite these crude methods, she clenched her teeth and continued walking.<fn37cf> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f?ndnovel</fn37cf>


    They walked for a long time, and Katelyn sensed they had traveled a significant distance before she heard the distinct click of a lock being opened.


    She could also make out the gentle sound of water flowing from a garden fountain and felt a soft breeze against her face.


    After what seemed like forever, they finally stopped. A voice she didn¡¯t recognize spoke above her.


    ¡°How dare you handle my guest with such disrespect?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 405

    ?Chapter 405:


    The voice was one Katelyn couldn¡¯t recognize, and it was clearly a man¡¯s.


    He spoke with perfect fluency, but his ent carried the unmistakable tones of a Yata local.


    As they led her forward, Katelyn silently considered who in Yata she could have angered in such a short time.


    Elora seemed to be the most likely suspect.


    However, her style was usually direct and vicious. Furthermore, she had already tried to have Katelyn killed once.


    Who else would go to such extremes to kidnap her?


    While Katelyn pondered the question, someone suddenly removed her blindfold.


    After being in the dark for so long, the light felt overwhelming.


    It took her a few moments to adjust before she could make out the face of the man who had spoken. He wore an elegant tailcoat with a perfectly ced bow tie.


    His face was wlessly groomed, and his pale skin gave him a look that was almost vampire-like¡ªstrange, with an otherworldly grace.


    He descended the stairs from the second floor with a weing smile.


    ¡°I apologize, Miss Bailey. My men can be rough andck the proper manners when dealing with ady of your stature. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against them,¡± he said. As he spoke, someone untied the ropes around her wrists.


    Katelyn flexed her hands and stared at him with a cold expression.


    ¡°Dragging me here like this makes your courtesy now worthless. Let¡¯s not waste time. Who are you?¡±


    Fresh chapters are live at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Breck kept smiling as he made his way down the steps and settled onto the sofa.


    The smile stayed on his face the whole time, but to Katelyn, he seemed just as deceitful as Bartley.


    People like them were experts at masking their true feelings. It was only when someone challenged them directly that their real intentions became clear.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, Miss Bailey. I brought you here because I want to propose a deal,¡± Breck stated.


    Katelyn spoke to him with a sharp tone, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± She gave him a mocking gaze and added, ¡°If you genuinely wanted to work together, you should have asked for my consent first. You wouldn¡¯t have resorted to kidnapping me.¡±


    She rejected him outright and didn¡¯t even bother to ask what the deal was about.<fnd393> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find¡¤novel</fnd393>


    Yata was a far cry from her hometown of Granville, a ce she knew well.


    This foreign territory seemed to embolden some people to try to impose their will on her, which only fueled her anger.


    She wanted nothing more than to return to Granville. As she turned to leave, the men in ck stepped forward and blocked her way.


    Katelyn nced back at Breck with a sardonic smile.


    ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be allowed to leave unless I agree to whatever deal you¡¯re proposing,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°You are a clever woman, Miss Bailey,¡± Breck replied. ¡°I always get what I want. Those who stand in my way face dire consequences.¡±


    His elegant smile contrasted sharply with his menacing words.


    ¡°It usually ends in death,¡± he added.


    Then, he motioned toward the sofa behind her.


    ¡°We have all the time in the world, Miss Bailey. Why not sit down and have a friendly conversation? Once you hear what I¡¯m willing to offer, you might change your mind. Generous businessmen like me are hard toe by.¡±


    Katelyn felt trapped, like a bird in a gilded cage. She was entirely at Breck¡¯s mercy.


    Because of that, she sat down on the sofa and clenched her teeth in frustration. One look at Breck and she could tell he possessed the unmistakable presence of a nobleman, simr to Earl Poulos. Despite his polite tone, this man exuded so much arrogance. It was as if he believed he could control everything around him. His behavior revealed exactly what kind of person he was.


    He believed that anyone who dared to defy him deserved nothing less than death.


    As she leaned back, Katelyn understood that being brought here meant she held some unique value to Breck.


    It seemed her life was not in immediate danger.


    This realization was enough to put her at ease. Vincent would notice her absence soon, and he would undoubtedlye looking for her.


    ¡°When you present your deal, could you also rify who you are? What exactly is your connection to Elora? Are you her father?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 406

    ?Chapter 406:


    This was Katelyn¡¯s bold spection.


    Uponparing the facial features of Elora and the man standing before her, Breck, one could see that they didn¡¯t look very alike. Elora seemed to have inherited more from her mother.


    What really piqued Katelyn¡¯s curiosity, however, was the remarkable simrity in their personalities¡ªboth carried a relentless ¡°my way or the highway¡± attitude.


    Elora had a bold, shy style, while the man was an expert at blending in.


    Breck smiled, his eyes shimmering with respect.<fnc> The rightful source is Find[?]ovel</fnc>


    ¡°My initial judgment about you was urate. Miss Bailey, you are as observant as I imagined. It¡¯s no surprise my daughter felt so threatened by you.¡±


    Katelyn subtly clenched her fist, her hand discreetly moving toward her pocket. She had hidden a small pistol in her corset. Although her pockets were searched upon her arrival, the pistol had gone unnoticed.


    If Breck was indeed seeking vengeance for his daughter, it seemed unlikely he¡¯d employ such intricate strategies. Still, Katelyn braced for the worst.


    Breck, as if sensing her thoughts, offered a reassuring smile.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, there¡¯s no need for undue worry. I know my daughter¡¯s nature, and the misunderstanding between you two can be resolved by yourselves. I won¡¯t meddle. I¡¯m here to discuss a business matter.¡±


    The conversation shifted back to the negotiation, yet Katelyn remained alert. What worth could she possibly have that made Breck bring her here like this?


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. What do you want from me?¡± Katelyn asked.


    Breck settled into a more rxed posture and smiled as he asked, ¡°Are you familiar with TS, Miss Bailey?¡±


    Find exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    The question caused Katelyn¡¯s heart to flutter.


    Breck¡¯s smile was mysterious, hiding what he was really thinking. Katelyn shrugged it off with a simple excuse. ¡°I¡¯m just a designer with a small circle. I have no idea who this TS person is. There¡¯s no designer by that name, though, I can tell you that.¡±


    Breck borated, ¡°TS is a renowned figure in the hacking world, always at the top of the list. But he¡¯s also my rival. I¡¯ve been tracking him for years, and when the Adams Group¡¯s firewall waspromised recently, TS stepped in to defend it.¡±


    Breck paused deliberately and then set his gaze firmly on Katelyn.


    ¡°Why would TS, an outsider with no clear connection to the Adams Group, intervene out of nowhere? After vanishing for years, why would he suddenly appear to help them?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts raced. Although she had undertaken numerous jobs, she was certain she had never crossed the Williams family. What could Breck¡¯s reason be for targeting her? Concealing her thoughts, she kept her face expressionless and said calmly, ¡°If that¡¯s your concern, you¡¯ve approached the wrong person. Ick any knowledge of hacking techniques. If it¡¯s TS you seek, why involve me?¡±


    ¡°Because I suspect TS has ties to Vincent Adams,¡± Breck said slowly, his offhandment making Katelyn¡¯s heart skip a beat. Samuel had already pinpointed her recent whereabouts at that hotel, which Breck likely knew as well.


    Breck walked towards Katelyn with measured steps, a smile ying on his lips as he asked, ¡°I wonder, Miss Bailey, do you suspect anyone of being TS?¡±


    Katelyn kept herposure, a slight smile on her face as she replied, ¡°As I¡¯ve already mentioned, I don¡¯t know who TS is.¡±


    Breck positioned himself behind Katelyn, resting a hand on her shoulder. He leaned close, almost whispering in her ear.


    ¡°Let Mr. Adams answer my question then. Given his affection for you, he¡¯ll undoubtedly go to great lengths to shield you.¡±


    The menacing whisper made Katelyn extremely ufortable, and she fought the impulse to shove Breck away.


    So, this was his true agenda.


    Katelyn responded with a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. My rtionship with him is strictly professional. Using me as leverage against him will prove ineffective.¡±


    Breck lifted a finger and waved it slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misjudge the importance you hold in his eyes. I believe you¡¯ll receive quite a surprise. Soon, I¡¯ll have Mr. Adams join us here, and you can say your final words to him. After all, if he doesn¡¯t locate TS for me, your fate will be sealed.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 407

    ?Chapter 407:


    Even though Breck spoke with a slow, calm voice, there was a threat lurking in every word.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t blink. Her face stayed cold and unmoved as she replied, ¡°As I¡¯ve already told you, threatening me won¡¯t work on Vincent. To him, I¡¯m just a useful employee. Since when does a bosspromise because of a worker?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand how Breck thought this n would work.


    Her rtionship with Vincent was friendly but mostly professional.


    Besides, she knew Vincent well enough to know he hated lies and ckmail.


    Instead of getting angry, Breck smiled. The grin spread across his face as if Katelyn¡¯s defiance amused him. He raised a finger, wagging it slowly, as if scolding her like a child.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you don¡¯t seem to understand how men think. How about we make a bet? I¡¯ve already let Vincent know about your little problem. We¡¯ll see soon enough if you really mean nothing to him.¡±


    ¡°If he does show up, it won¡¯t be to fall for your shameless tricks,¡± Katelyn said, her voice calm, filled with quiet certainty.


    Vincent wasn¡¯t the type to back down just because Breck tried to scare him.


    Katelyn never fooled herself about her importance to Vincent. She knew she was just another employee, clear about her role and limits.


    Breck¡¯s face twitched for a split second, but he quickly returned to his usual casual look.


    ¡°Well then, I guess selling you as a ve will do. It¡¯s the perfect way to cheer my daughter. That¡¯s all you¡¯re good for now.¡±


    Heughed as he spoke, pulling out a pile of photos and tossing them across the table toward her.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t really understand what it means to be a ve here, Miss Bailey. They¡¯re not even seen as human¡ªjust filthy, worthless property. Their lives and deaths are controlled entirely by their owners.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated before picking up one of the photos, feeling a sickening twist in her gut as she saw the horrific image.


    It showed a person, barely alive, beaten beyond recognition and lying helpless on the ground.


    The person was stripped, their body covered in burns, deep cuts, and brutal scars.


    The word ¡°ve¡± took on a whole new level of horror¡ªreduced to nothing, like insects crushed underfoot, existing only for someone else¡¯s cruel pleasure. The other photos were just as awful, each one showing ves pushed to the edge of death.<fnc802> The rightful source is find¡¤novel</fnc802>


    Katelyn¡¯s anger ignited in her eyes, burning with intensity. These were real people¡ªliving, breathing, and suffering. How could anyone¡¯s life be so easily torn apart just because these people held power and privilege and wanted some twisted version of fun?


    Katelyn understood the harshness of social ss, but seeing these photos still cut deep, leaving her shaken.


    The world wasn¡¯t fair, and there were ces where darkness hid, far from the peaceful image most people saw.


    She was no saint, and she couldn¡¯t help everyone she met; but one photo caught her attention¡ªa ve with eyes so full of hopelessness that it seemed death was the only way out.


    Photos could hold feelings, and the ones in her hands were filled with too much pain for her to bear.


    Without thinking twice, she ripped the photos into tiny pieces, letting them fall around the room like scattered snowkes.


    Her gaze bore into Breck, sharp and unyielding. The idea of a ve was nothing more than a cruel toy for these so-called aristocrats.


    To Katelyn, people like them deserved every ounce of suffering, a thousand times over.


    ¡°Are you showing me these to brag about how twisted your noble games are, or to scare me into thinking I¡¯ll end up like them?¡± Katelyn asked, her tone sharp and unwavering.


    A few guards, riled up by her defiance, started to move in, but Breck waved them off with a simple gesture. He chuckled lightly.


    ¡°How could I send someone as stunning as you to such misery?¡±


    Leisurely, Breck bent down, picking up the scattered photo pieces. He pulled a sleek, ck lighter from his pocket, flicked it open, and set the scraps aze. The hopeless eyes of the ve in the picture disappeared in a swirl of ash.


    ¡°But my patience is running thin,¡± Breck added, his voice hardening. Just then, a man rushed into the room, announcing, ¡°My Lord, Mr. Adams is here.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 408

    ?Chapter 408:


    Breck¡¯s smile widened with a sense of certainty as he watched Katelyn.


    ¡°Our wager starts now,¡± he dered.


    He then gestured to his men, and they immediately stepped forward to seize Katelyn, dragging her away by force.


    The difference in strength was apparent, and facing off against trained security guards left Katelyn with no chance to resist.


    She had no choice but to go with them.


    They soon dragged her to an empty room on the second floor, locking her inside.


    Moments after she was taken away, Vincent stormed into the vi.


    Despite the presence of at least two professional security teams guarding the ce, he entered alone and unarmed. His presence was intense, creating an almost unbearable tension in the air.<fn9f05> This update is avable on find?novel</fn9f05>


    The guards surrounded Vincent, forming a tight perimeter. However, none of them dared to make a move. The guards hesitated but eventually stepped aside, making way for Vincent. With every step he took forward, they moved back, forming a clear path for him. His gaze moved over them as though they were already defeated, finallynding on Breck.


    This marked their first face-to-face encounter, and even Breck felt a trace of unease under Vincent¡¯s unyielding stare. A moment of understanding passed through Breck¡¯s mind. Despite his youth, Vincent had amanding presence that suggested he was destined for greater things.


    Vincent stared daggers at Breck and asked, ¡°Where is Katelyn?¡±


    Breck smiled, and his eyes held a trace of amusement. ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you,¡± he said. He noticed that Vincent was unarmed, which seemed to make him respect the young man even more.


    Gal no ve l s . hosts your favorite stories


    It took a rare kind of courage to walk alone into an enemy¡¯s territory, and Vincent had it.


    His expression remained unreadable, but his eyes were cold as steel.


    He had already learned that Katelyn had been taken, and he managed to track her exact IP address just as Breck reached out and revealed her location.


    During the trip, Vincent had gathered everything he could about Breck, including the unexpected discovery that he was Elora¡¯s father.


    That revtion made it clear why Breck had taken such extreme measures against Katelyn. Elora was indeed proving to be an endless source of trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s skip the pleasantries. Why did you take Katelyn? Or is this about something you want from me?¡± Vincent stated with a sharp tone.


    Breck chuckled softly, then pped his hands together.


    ¡°While I am an Earl, I am also a businessman. I prefer negotiating with sharp minds like yours, Mr. Adams. There¡¯s no need for a long-winded discussion, as I believe you already grasp my point.¡±


    He extended his arm with a weing gesture toward the sofa.


    ¡°Why not take a seat, and we can talk things through?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s response was firm, disregarding Breck¡¯s attempt at politeness. ¡°I want to see Katelyn first.¡±


    He had regained hisposure, sensing that since Breck had deliberately reached out to him, Katelyn was most likely being used as leverage in arger scheme. Vincent understood that rumors of his ns to expand into foreign markets had already circted. This encounter was most likely Breck¡¯s attempt to force some kind of concession.


    Breck¡¯s smile faded, and his irritation became evident. Leaning back on the sofa, he remarked with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°I¡¯m here to make you a deal, Mr. Adams, and I expect you to show a bit more respect, considering that I hold all the cards.¡±


    Vincent wore a stern expression and dered, ¡°No deal will ever happen until I see Katelyn.¡±


    Breck had a reputation as a cold-blooded murderer. His darkest activities remained hidden from most, but they were not impervious to discovery. He was notorious as a major figure in the human traffickingwork, responsible for the disappearance and death of countless individuals. Vincent¡¯s deepest concern was that Breck might inflict harm on Katelyn.


    Breck¡¯s rage was evident. He suddenly rose from his seat, grabbed a gun from the drawer, and pointed it straight at Vincent¡¯s forehead.


    He cocked the weapon and said in a chilling tone, ¡°Let me make this clear again. I am the one in control here!¡±


    Breck was enraged because, even though Vincent was at a disadvantage, he was still acting cocky. This defiance was what Breck loathed the most.


    Vincent remained unshaken. ¡°Pull the fucking trigger. I dare you!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 409

    ?Chapter 409:


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were icy and unyielding, glinting with a sharp, frosty edge.


    He locked his gaze on Breck, who was boiling over with both anger and shame. Vincent¡¯s face, however, remained a picture of scorn.


    With a haughty tilt of his chin, Vincent leaned forward and pressed the barrel of Breck¡¯s gun against his own forehead.


    The safety of the pistol was off. If the gun went off or if Breck pulled the trigger, Vincent would be left with a bullet in his head.


    At that moment, Vincent stared straight into the face of death.


    Breck was taken aback, realizing that Vincent¡¯s madness went beyond even his own.


    Years of manipting others hadn¡¯t prepared Breck for someone as dangerously unhinged as Vincent. Their eyes locked in a tense, icy stare, and the world seemed to go quiet. Even the softest breaths from the bodyguards around them felt loud and oppressive.


    Breck¡¯s henchmen all stood in stunned silence, their faces showing a mix of shock and confusion.


    Could Vincent really be daring enough to taunt Breck like this? Did he truly fear nothing? Panic shed in Breck¡¯s eyes, while Vincent remained eerily calm, as if the gun against his forehead were just a trick of the light.


    Finally breaking the heavy silence, Breck¡¯s voice was harsh and tight with anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? Your life is on the edge.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed with contempt.


    He spoke with a cool, detached manner, as if discussing trivial matters like the weather.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare pull the trigger,¡± Vincent said with a cold smile. ¡°Even here in Yata, in your territory, you don¡¯t have the nerve to act recklessly. If anything happens to me, the Adams family will go after your whole n without mercy.¡±


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    The Williams family¡¯s power had dwindled significantly over the past century. Otherwise, Breck wouldn¡¯t have resorted to human trafficking for survival.


    His influence in Yata was all that remained of his family¡¯s once-great legacy. In a direct sh, he knew they stood no real chance against the Adams family.


    Breck¡¯s eyes burned with anger. It had been years since he felt so threatened.


    Despite his careful nning to trap Vincent, Breck found himself ensnared in a situation of his own making. The realization hit him hard, like a sudden, jarring shock.


    Breck¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°Remember, Vincent, this is Yata, not Granville. The Adams family¡¯s power doesn¡¯t stretch this far.¡±


    Vincent, barely masking his contempt, replied with a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re wee to try.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Breck¡¯s eyes burned with anger as he fought to steady his trembling hands. His desire to draw his weapon was at odds with the understanding that Vincent was serious.


    After a brief pause, Breck sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t get too confident. Katelyn is still under my control. With onemand, she could vanish from your life forever.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew icy, his eyes sharp with threat.


    ¡°If you harm her,¡± Vincent said, his voice low and dangerous, ¡°I will make sure every member of your family pays, including your daughter.¡±


    Breck¡¯s face remained cold and resolute. ¡°As long as I have Katelyn, I hold the upper hand. Why would I risk losing my most valuable card?¡±


    A chuckle slipped from Breck as he holstered his gun and settled back into the sofa, regaining his sense of control with a smirk.


    In his fury, he had momentarily forgotten his most important asset.


    Vincent¡¯s demeanor only confirmed that he really cared about Katelyn and that Breck had handled the situation correctly.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, let¡¯s handle this rationally. Business people know the value of keeping good rtions. I have no intention of harming Miss Bailey.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips were set in a tight line, his dark eyes unreadable. After a moment of silence, he chose to sit down on the sofa, hiding his emotions behind a mask of calm.


    ¡°I want to see her,¡± he said firmly.


    Breck, his resolve softening, signaled to his men.


    The recent confrontation had likely shown Breck both Vincent¡¯s strength and his own limitations.


    Katelyn was soon brought down from the second floor, her hands bound and nked by tworge guards.


    The sight of Vincent brought visible relief and worry to her face.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, are you alright?¡± she asked, her voice trembling with concern.


    From her vantage point, she had only heard snippets of the argument and didn¡¯t fully understand what had happened. They were in Breck¡¯s domain, and Vincent was clearly at a disadvantage.


    Seeing Katelyn unharmed, Vincent felt a wave of relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he assured her.


    Their concern for each other was clear in their silent exchange. Breck watched the unfolding drama with amusement and said with a smile, ¡°You see, we can just sit down and negotiate peacefully. It¡¯s a problem that can be easily resolved. Why escte it to armed conflict?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were sharp as he fixed his gaze on Breck. ¡°You can tell me what you want now.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s main purpose for being there was to guarantee Katelyn¡¯s safety. No matter what Breck had in mind, once Vincent rescued her, he¡¯d ensure Breck¡¯s ns were utterly destroyed.


    Breck didn¡¯t respond right away. Instead, he nodded toward his henchman.<fnee50> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel</fnee50>


    The man left the room but came back momentster, carrying a cor-like device with a blinking red light. Then, in the blink of an eye, he made a move!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410:


    Several bodyguards swiftly secured the cor around Katelyn¡¯s neck.


    They acted with precision, leaving no opportunity for Katelyn or Vincent to react.


    An electric shock surged through Katelyn, causing her body to jerk uncontrobly.


    Vincent¡¯s pupils narrowed as he lunged forward to help. ¡°What have you put around her neck?¡±


    Two bodyguards quickly stepped in to block Vincent¡¯s approach.


    Breck took out a remote control, brandishing it in front of Vincent with a smile.


    ¡°The cor around Miss Bailey¡¯s neck contains a new technology I¡¯ve created. It¡¯s not to be underestimated. It¡¯s packed with TNT explosives. If I initiate the sequence, Miss Bailey will be reduced to ashes immediately.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s hands balled into fists, his eyes filled with intense anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Vincent bellowed, his leg poised to sprint forward. He cursed himself for not confronting Breck sooner.


    Such a man was skilled at turning existence into a living nightmare, employing countless methods to inflict pain.


    Despite the mounting tension, Breck remained calm, gesturing to the red button on the remote.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, consider your actions wisely. Should you advance, I¡¯ll make sure Miss Bailey suffers the consequences.¡±


    With that, he abruptly pressed the blue button.


    The cor discharged a sharp electric shock, sending waves of intense pain through Katelyn as she copsed to the floor.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds


    Her face twisted in torment, each cell seeming to scream with agony. This kind of tactic was usually reserved for interrogations, and now Katelyn was enduring this brutal electric assault.<fnc360> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find{n}ovel</fnc360>


    Vincent stopped in his tracks, his face stricken with horror as he watched Katelyn. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Seeing her in such distress filled him with a profound desire to bear the pain in her stead.


    Katelyn inhaled deeply, trying to manage her agony, yet her voice shook.


    She nodded weakly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At this, Breck¡¯s smile only widened.


    ¡°So, can we now sit down and talk? After all, I don¡¯t take pleasure in watching someone as lovely as Miss Bailey suffer through electric shocks.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s hands tightened into fists, audibly cracking from the strain as he envisioned numerous ways Breck could meet his end. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°You will suffer dearly for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Breck remained calm, casually resting his leg.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point of our deal. I¡¯ll give you three days. If you can find TS for me, I¡¯ll release Miss Bailey. Deal?¡±


    ¡°Find TS?¡± Vincent¡¯s expression briefly showed surprise. Did TS have some unresolved issues with Breck?


    ¡°Like I said, if you deliver TS to me within three days, I will take the cor off Miss Bailey¡¯s neck,¡± Breck continued, smiling as if it were all a game.


    ¡°The cor is operated by an advancedputer system. Once it¡¯s activated, it can only be turned off with a special password. Destroying the remote won¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s look was fierce, his stare intense enough to unsettle anyone. He hated being coerced. Vincent looked over at Katelyn involuntarily.


    ¡°This is a fair offer, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Breck¡¯s voice rang out once more.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you like the new content, best regards dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?


    .

 Chapter 411

    ?Chapter 411:<fnb5bd> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fnb5bd>


    Katelyn¡¯s fate was now entirely at the mercy of Breck¡¯s decisions.


    Vincent struggled to mask the murderous intent in his eyes. Even when faced with a gun to his head just moments before, he hadn¡¯t felt such intense anger.


    Katelyn, trying to stabilize herself, made an effort to rise from the floor. After being electrocuted twice, even standing was a struggle. Yet, her eyes burned with deep contempt.


    ¡°All you know is how to resort to these despicable tactics. It¡¯s truly pitiful.¡±


    Breck offered a faint smile. ¡°Despicable or not, as long as they work, that¡¯s all that matters to me.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression was cold. At that moment, his phone buzzed with a new message.


    Upon reading the message, Vincent¡¯s rage cooled immediately. He threw the phone at Breck¡¯s feet.


    ¡°It looks like we need to talk terms again. If you don¡¯t remove this cor within thirty minutes, I assure you this information will spread worldwide in seconds.¡±


    Breck picked up the phone skeptically, but hisplexion drained upon viewing its contents. His eyes filled with terror, and his voice trembled.


    ¡°How could this be? How did you get these?¡±


    The phone disyed a collection of evidence Samuel hadpiled on Breck¡¯s illegal activities over the years. This included his involvement in the ck market and human trafficking,plete with harrowing images of ves brutalized to death.


    These were damning pieces of evidence. Despite Breck¡¯s noble status, such revtions would not only tarnish his reputation but turn his existence into a living nightmare. Decades of his family¡¯s esteemed reputation would copse under these scandals.


    The respect his family usuallymanded would turn to deep animosity once the public found out about his crimes.


    L??€$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@l§Ú?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    This was Breck¡¯s weak spot.


    Vincent kept quiet, looking uninterested.


    On the contrary, Breck¡¯s feelings erupted immediately. ¡°All of these are fake. You won¡¯t destroy me with these lies.¡±


    Vincent scornfully responded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll share these with the world. We¡¯ll see if your proud noble heritage protects you now.¡±


    Breck¡¯s expression contorted, erasing all signs of his previousposure. He now appeared downright horrifying.


    Gripping the remote with force, he growled, ¡°You think you can threaten me with this? I could end Katelyn¡¯s life in an instant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you, if anything happens to her, your whole family will pay with their lives.¡±


    Vincent was notablyposed right now, his demeanor calm as if he were back in the corporate world, effortlessly discussing profit margins across the negotiation table. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the revtion of these secrets be more dreadful than mere death for you?¡±


    Once more, Breck found himself speechless. The thought of these secrets being revealed was too catastrophic to bear. He didn¡¯t even pause to ponder how Vincent hade to possess such urate information.


    Reluctance clouded Breck¡¯s eyes, yet he found himself with no options but to put down the remote and yield.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please have mercy. I¡¯ll ensure Miss Bailey¡¯s safety and return her unscathed. Just please don¡¯t reveal these secrets. Elora is still too young. I can¡¯t involve her in this mess.¡±


    Desperation was evident in both Breck¡¯s voice and eyes. He now understood that challenging Vincent had been the gravest mistake of his life.


    Vincent¡¯s response was brief. ¡°Take the cor off her. Now!¡±


    These words deeply agitated Breck. His expression became odd, and he faltered, struggling to speak clearly.


    Katelyn felt a sudden unease. Trying to contain her anxiety, she questioned, ¡°Is it impossible topletely remove this cor?¡±


    Ever since the cor had been put on, Katelyn had a nagging suspicion. It seemed the device was iplete, potentially causing electric shocks even if Breck didn¡¯t press the button.


    Breck, faltering, admitted, ¡°The cor is still in the prototype stage; I haven¡¯t figured out how to remove it.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tone hardened. ¡°What did you just say?!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 412

    ?Chapter 412:


    Breck was now filled with deep regret over what he had done. He was partially honest in his words. The cor did indeed include a remotely controlled bomb¡ªthat part was urate. However, it was also true that the cor was still in the prototype stage, gued with unresolved bugs.


    The only method to detach the cor would activate its explosive mechanism.


    He had put the cor on Katelyn because he never intended for her to survive. His n was for the cor to explode automatically once Vincent located TS¡¯s position for him, giving him what he wanted while also serving as seamless revenge for his daughter.


    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated Vincent outsmarting him and seizing the upper hand.


    Now, Breck found himself in a dire situation, with no solution to disarm the cor.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was piercingly cold. ¡°Was this your n all along?¡±


    Breck was drenched in sweat as he felt the very real threat of death for the first time. ¡°I will do everything within my power to remove this cor.¡±


    Katelyn felt the cor encircling her neck; it was roughly the width of two fingers and meticulously designed. It was evident that Breck had invested substantial effort into creating such a deadly device. The powerful explosives within could obliterate a person with even a minimal amount of activation.


    Katelyn inhaled sharply and nced at the remote control lying nearby. ¡°What does the red button do?¡±


    Breck had previously shown that the blue button was for activating the electric shock, but the purpose of the red button remained unclear. Was it meant to trigger the cor¡¯s explosives?


    ¡°The red button controls the explosion,¡± Breck replied. ¡°The cor can only be disconnected via awork terminal system. I¡¯m hoping TS can refine this system, as no one else has the capabilities for such advanced technology.¡±


    ???????? ???????? ???? ???? ????????????????: g????????¦Í????????????


    Breck¡¯s voice trailed off, but then he suddenly remembered something and quickly added, ¡°I really will try everything to safely remove this cor.¡±


    Vincent stepped forward and leaned over to examine the intricate construction of the cor.


    Crafted from an unidentified metal, the cor felt exceedingly sturdy, with a red light prominently indicating its presence.


    Vincent measured the cor¡¯s thickness, then fixed a cold, unwavering stare on Breck. ¡°Is there any way to forcibly remove it?¡±


    Breck hesitated, then shook his head. ¡°The only safe way to remove it is through the terminal system. Trying to remove it by force will cause it to explode.¡±


    It seemed there were no alternatives. Without terminal intervention, Katelyn¡¯s life was dangerously limited to just three days.


    Katelyn clenched her fists, her heart gradually steadying. If the solution trulyy in the terminal system, as Breck suggested, it was not beyond her capabilities to resolve. But Vincent didn¡¯t know that she was actually TS.


    His gaze remained locked onto Breck, as if trying to drill through him. ¡°Do you have any other cors?¡±


    The question came suddenly, leaving Breck puzzled about Vincent¡¯s intentions. But he nodded, confirming, ¡°I have one more, but it¡¯s also defective.¡±


    ¡°Hand it over,¡± Vincent ordered firmly.


    Once the additional cor was brought to him, Vincent quickly ced it around Breck¡¯s neck.


    Breck iled desperately, but it was useless. His face contorted with fear. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you¡ªthe cor is malfunctioning and will detonate. It¡¯s truly lethal,¡± he eximed, panic creeping into his voice.<fn475b> Readplete version only at ?ovelFind</fn475b>


    He had tested the cor¡¯s lethality on numerous people before, but now, trapped by his own creation, Breck spiraled into deep panic.


    Vincent¡¯s goal had been to provoke exactly this reaction. His expression remained cold as he stared at Breck.


    ¡°Now your existence depends on this cor. You have three days to find a solution, or I guarantee your story will spread worldwide¡ªeven after you¡¯re dead.¡± Vincent¡¯s resolve was unmistakable.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile.


    Clearly, Vincent was maneuvering to cut off any further schemes from Breck. With Breck now facing the same deadly threat as Katelyn, his chances for further deception were severely limited.


    In the next instant, Breckpletely broke down.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 413

    ?Chapter 413:


    Breck copsed onto his knees, shouting, ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no way to remove it!¡±


    Katelyn had worn the same cor and had only three days left to live. Yet, she remainedposed.


    She stared at him with a scornful smile and remarked, ¡°If you¡¯re that terrified of death, find a way to take it off.¡±


    Breck¡¯sst trace ofposure vanished.


    In that moment, he could almost feel death calling for him. As the creator of the device, he knew better than anyone that his end was near.


    The elegance and dignity he had shown earlier crumbled intoplete desperation.


    A new idea struck him, and Breck¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°You have to figure out how to remove this cor, or Katelyn will perish with me.¡±<fn6079> Chapters first released on FindN0vel</fn6079>


    ¡°Katelyn will remain unharmed. The only destiny that¡¯s sealed is yours,¡± Vincent replied with unwavering confidence. It was as if he had already predicted how everything would unfold.


    Hisposed and indifferent demeanor caused a flicker of doubt in Katelyn¡¯s mind.


    Had Vincent already figured out that she was actually TS? It seemed improbable, considering the anti-tracking program she had installed hadn¡¯t alerted her to any breaches yet.


    Vincent didn¡¯t offer any further exnations. He quickly scooped up the weakened Katelyn and carried her out.


    Katelyn blushed when she realized her body was pressed against his. ¡°Wait. I can walk on my own,¡± she stammered.


    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home


    Vincent nced at her with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t overexert yourself,¡± he responded firmly.


    The bodyguards hesitated, unsure if they should intervene. Their attention remained on Breck, who was writhing in pain.


    With a strained voice, Breck shouted, ¡°Find TS at once. I¡¯m not going to lose my life because of this fucking cor!¡±


    During the ride back, the car was filled with silence.


    Vincent kept his eyes on the cor around Katelyn¡¯s neck. The look on his face showed the internal conflict he was feeling.


    For years, Vincent had perfected the art of masking his emotions.


    No one could detect the chaos beneath hisposed expression at that moment. There were only three days left.


    Seventy-two hours.


    If they couldn¡¯t find TS to remove the cor, this time next year could be the day they mourned Katelyn¡¯s death. There was no way he would let that happen.


    Katelyn sat to the side, her hands clenched and unclenched as she sensed Vincent¡¯s concern.


    She could see the worry in his eyes. The truth was on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn¡¯t find the courage to admit that she was TS.


    Vincent met Katelyn¡¯s gaze and gently ced his hand over hers.


    His hand was significantlyrger than hers. When it covered her hand, it conveyed a profound sense of safety and security.


    This was the first time they had held hands in a situation that wasn¡¯t life-threatening.


    His touch brought an unusualfort and warmth.


    Vincent spoke with profound sincerity, choosing each word carefully. ¡°I won¡¯t allow any harm toe to you. Even if it means putting everything at risk, I will make sure you¡¯re safe.¡±


    Katelyn bit her lip and gave a firm nod.


    In the end, she decided against revealing her true identity.


    She intended to ess the system when she got back to the hotel that evening to see if she could remove the restriction.


    If she couldn¡¯t, perhaps this was just what fate had in store for her.


    Repeated encounters with death had left Katelyn remarkably calm in most situations.


    Upon returning to the hotel, Vincent immediately made a video call to Jaxen.


    The call rang for quite some time before it was picked up, and the sounds of lively conversation andughter in the background suggested a party was underway.


    Jaxen appeared on screen dressed in vibrant floral shorts and sunsses, giving an enthusiastic wave to the camera.


    ¡°Hey there, Mr. Adams! Did you need me for something?¡±


    While sitting next to Vincent, Katelyn noticed Jaxen on the screen.


    The camera showed a yacht in the background, with women in swimsuits asionally passing by.


    Clearly, Jaxen was quite the yer.


    His favorite pastimes seemed to involve flirting with attractive women and sharing drinks with them.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew more intense as he ordered, ¡°Remove your sunsses and find a quieter spot so we can talk.¡±


    Jaxen instantly straightened up, nodding inpliance. Not once had he ever disobeyed Vincent¡¯smands.


    Once Jaxen stepped into a quieter room, Vincent adjusted the camera to show the cor around Katelyn¡¯s neck. ¡°Can you find a way to disable this cor¡¯s control system?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 414

    ?Chapter 414:


    Jaxen stared at the screen intently for a moment before blurting out, ¡°What on earth is this? A cor?¡±


    As he spoke, a sly smile crept across his face, sparked by a sudden idea.


    ¡°I had no idea you were into this stuff now. Had you told me earlier, I could¡¯ve lent you a bunch from my collection.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned cold. Even through the phone screen, the chilling intensity of his stare was clear, causing Jaxen to quickly suppress his wide grin. They were all mature enough to understand the implications of Jaxen¡¯s remarks.


    Katelyn, too, found herself slightly annoyed.


    It seemed that, aside from his hacking skills, Jaxen¡¯s thoughts were consistently filled with inappropriate jokes.


    Vincent responded in a grave tone, ¡°This cor is connected to a system rigged with explosives. The only way to prevent it from going off is by shutting down the terminal system.¡±


    Upon realizing the seriousness of the situation, Jaxen¡¯s demeanor shifted swiftly. He closed the door behind him before adding, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the kind of high-stakes explosive device terrorists use? Who exactly have you managed to upset?¡±


    Vincent pushed for essential details. ¡°We¡¯ll skip that for now. First, can you deactivate the system? We¡¯ve only got three days.¡±


    Jaxen examined the screen a bit longer, his eyes betraying a hint of doubt. He paused and then admitted, ¡°A device like this, with its built-in setup, isn¡¯t easy to disable. I shoulde over and take a detailed look at the system¡¯s configuration before I can determine if it¡¯s possible to hack.¡±


    Vincent said with clear urgency, ¡°Catch tonight¡¯s flight. I need you here by tomorrow morning.¡±


    L??t??¦Ó ch?¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.?§àm


    As he spoke, his eyes returned to the cor around Katelyn¡¯s neck.


    He wasn¡¯t an expert in the field, but he knew that Breck must have gone to great lengths to create such aplex system. Still, it was wed, and that worried him.


    Even with Jaxen¡¯s expertise, the odds of sess weren¡¯t certain.


    Theirst hopey with TS.


    With every second counting, Katelyn¡¯s time was swiftly running out. ¡°I promise, nothing will happen to you,¡± Vincent said with unwavering determination, as though making a solemn vow.


    Katelyn appeared somewhat calmer than Vincent. She nodded firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m confident Jaxen will sort it out.¡± Initially, Katelyn had nned to tackle the problem alone, but now that Jaxen was on his way, she thought it might be helpful to offer some insights to refine his hacking skills¡ªit couldn¡¯t hurt, especially since he was Vincent¡¯s trusted friend.


    Just as she considered this, Jaxen¡¯s voice broke through from the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve done some quick digging. The internal structure of a cor like this is incredibly intricate. I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be able to disable it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this once you arrive,¡± Vincent interjected, his brow furrowed.


    He realized that Jaxen was trying to set realistic expectations early to avoid disappointment. However, such remarks could easily demoralize everyone given the high tension of the situation.


    Without wasting more time, Vincent ended the video call.


    ¡°Go get some rest. We¡¯ll handle this tomorrow.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and got to her feet. ¡°You should try to rest too,¡± she said before heading to her room.


    Once inside, Katelyn paused in front of the mirror, scrutinizing the cor around her neck.<fn242b> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fn242b>


    Until now, she had been puzzled by the cor¡¯s unique metallic outeryer. Normally, high-powered explosives were delicate¡ªany minor shock could set them off.


    Her theory was that the cor likely contained a specially crafted chip linked to a cloudwork.


    Given that Breck wore the same device, driven by self-interest, he would undoubtedly exhaust every option to ensure his own safety.


    Katelyn opened herptop and began typing rapidly.


    Once again, her life was squarely in her own hands. She typed quickly, but the challenge was more daunting than she had anticipated.


    A dedicated team had spent three years developing this system, and the cloudwork was protected by numerous firewalls. If those firewalls were breached, the cors could be triggered instantly.


    A serious expression crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. With only three days left, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could infiltrate the cloud system in time.


    It might be smarter to redirect her focus toward Breck. As the creator, he was bound to have alternative strategies.


    Just as Katelyn reached for her phone to send a message, an unexpected call came through from a number she didn¡¯t recognize.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 415

    ?Chapter 415:


    The caller ID was unknown, yet the number seemed oddly familiar.


    Katelyn used two SIM cards: one for her everyday interactions, and the other for her TS alias to handle orders.


    This call wasing to her second SIM.


    Then, she realized it was Vincent¡¯s number on the screen.


    She hesitated with the phone in hand for quite some time before deciding not to answer.


    She figured it was best to wait until Jaxen arrived to assess the situation further.


    Katelyn worked tirelessly until 3 AM but hadn¡¯t yet managed to prate the firewallpletely.


    To safeguard against breaches, Breck had fortified the system with a team of expert hackers.


    Each time she bypassed a securityyer, they immediately reinforced it with two more. essing the cloud data meant outmaneuvering the hacker team, which was proving to be quite challenging.


    In a desperate situation, her only option might be to crash their systempletely, risking exposure of all their internal data¡ª a drastic measure she was reluctant to use unless absolutely necessary.


    Jaxen caught the earliest flight possible, and by 8 a.m., he was already knocking on Vincent¡¯s door.


    As he knocked, he yelled, ¡°Vincent, wake up! The sun¡¯s shining on your butt!¡±


    Instantly, the door swung open, revealing Vincent with a stern expression.


    He was dressed sharply, with aputer and coffee set up on a table in the room.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Vincent turned and headed back inside, with Jaxen following closely.


    ¡°This time, you¡¯re actually dependable.¡±


    ¡°How could I not be there for a friend in need?¡± Jaxen replied.


    Jaxen casually sank into the sofa and crossed his legs with ease. ¡°Plus, this ties into your future happiness. You, the eternal iceberg, finally showing emotions¡ªI¡¯ve got to support that.¡±


    Vincent frowned slightly, a hint of confusion in his eyes. ¡°What future happiness?¡±


    Jaxen leaned forward, his hand propping his chin, yfully asking, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve spent all this time with Katelyn and still haven¡¯t sorted out your feelings?¡±


    Vincent paused, caught off guard.


    His feelings?


    He found himself reflecting on the time he¡¯d spent with Katelyn.


    Every time Katelyn faced danger, his instinct to protect her kicked in before he even fully realized it.


    Whenever he witnessed Katelyn getting hurt, Vincent felt the pain too.


    It was apletely new sensation for him, as though Katelyn mattered to him more than he did to himself. Particrly memorable was the way Katelyn had shyly blushed before¡ªit was vividly imprinted in his mind. Her bashful charm was like a flower on the verge of blooming.


    So, did he have feelings for Katelyn that went beyond mere friendship?


    As Vincent earnestly mulled over this, Jaxen¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Are you just now realizing your feelings for Katelyn? I¡¯ve always called you an eternal iceberg as a joke, but it looks like I was actually right.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes briefly darkened as he turned back to Jaxen. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s smirk carried a hint of pride. ¡°You know, some people have a natural knack for understanding emotions. You, on the other hand, have all intelligence and no emotional insight. It¡¯s only now, after all this time with Katelyn, that you¡¯re recognizing your feelings. It¡¯s nice to see you¡¯re finally experiencing emotions.¡±


    As Jaxen finished hisment, Vincent gave him a chilling look.


    It was a quick re, but it carried a clear threat.


    Jaxen immediately fell silent.


    He knew that expression well¡ªit was the same one Vincent used right before he threw Jaxen into the sea once.


    It was an unmistakable warning of danger.


    Jaxen quickly adopted an ingratiating smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the matter at hand. We need to check out the cor around Katelyn¡¯s neck. I haven¡¯t worked with this type of technology before.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Vincent responded, picking up his phone to call Katelyn.


    Having stayed upte the night before, Katelyn answered with a raspy voice, still groggy. ¡°Mr. Adams, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Her mind was still clouded with sleep, and she had forgotten about Jaxen¡¯s visit.


    Vincent¡¯s voice unexpectedly softened, a tenderness in his tone that even he didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Pleasee to my room. Jaxen is here.¡±<fn0aed> Th?s chapter is updated by Find¡ïNovel</fn0aed>


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn replied, her voice thick with sleep as she struggled to rise.


    After quickly freshening up, she made her way toward Vincent¡¯s room. To her surprise, she encountered a stranger in the hallway.


    The man was sharply dressed, his attire reflecting a cold elegance. He headed straight for Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 416

    ?Chapter 416:


    Danger often came without warning.


    Katelyn reacted instinctively, moving just in time to narrowly evade the knife.


    Her expression hardened. This was the second attempt on her life in this hotel.


    Bartley had failed to capture the culprit after the first attempt, and yet here she was, facing another attack.


    When the knife missed its mark, a cold, unsettling voice came from the man hidden behind the mask. ¡°This time, you won¡¯t be lucky enough to escape.¡± The familiar voice,bined with those unusual green eyes, made it clear to Katelyn that this was the same assassin from before.


    ¡°That¡¯s my line. Let¡¯s see how you manage to escape this time,¡± she shot back, immediately drawing a gun from her pocket.


    To her surprise, instead of trying to dodge, the man rushed toward her with a strange, snake-like agility. His movements were disturbingly smooth, like a serpent advancing on its prey.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Both of Katelyn¡¯s shots missed, and the assassin¡¯s de came dangerously close to her throat once again.


    Clenching her teeth, she twisted her body, narrowly avoiding the de.


    ¡°What technique is that?¡± she wondered. ¡°Is he faster than my bullets?¡±


    The sounds of the gunshots in the hallway drew Vincent¡¯s attention.


    He rushed out of his room without hesitation and found Katelyn in danger once more.<fnf4bf> ?????? ???? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnf4bf>


    She ducked just in time to avoid a knife aimed at her, but the assassin¡¯s wrist twisted sharply in midair, redirecting the de toward her chest. The speed and proximity left her no chance to dodge. The knife caught the dim light of the corridor, gleaming with a cold menace.


    Fresh chapters live g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Her pupils contracted in fear when she realized there was no way to escape in time.


    As the de closed in, Vincent¡¯s powerful kick connected directly with the assassin¡¯s wrist. The impact was brutal, sending the attacker crashing into the wall. Without wasting a second, Vincent punched the man. However, the assassin moved swiftly, twisting his body and ducking to the side, barely escaping Vincent¡¯s punch, which instead smashed into the wall, leaving a visible dent in the ster.


    Jaxen rushed out momentster, instantly leaping into the fight as he saw the confrontation unfold.


    Years of friendship with Vincent had perfected their coordination, leaving the assassin no chance to counterattack.


    Vincent delivered a solid punch to the man¡¯s chest, and Jaxen immediately followed up with a swift, forceful kick. Struggling to stay on his feet, the assassin staggered back, gritting his teeth against the pain.


    ¡°Two against one? You think that¡¯s fair?¡± he growled bitterly.


    Still catching her breath, Katelyn spoke with cold determination. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape. He¡¯s the same assassin from before.¡±


    Vincent cracked his knuckles, fixing the man with a sharp, threatening gaze. ¡°So, it was you,¡± he said. Ever since the first attempt on Katelyn¡¯s life, he had been tirelessly searching for this man and whoever hired him. He never imagined the assassin woulde straight to them like this.


    Realizing he was losing ground, the assassin turned sharply and made a break for it.


    Vincent and Jaxen immediately gave chase, without a second thought.


    Being on the top floor of the hotel, the assassin¡¯s escape options were limited. His route led him straight into a corner, with no way out.


    Katelyn hurried after them, and the three quickly cornered the assassin on the rooftop. The towering structure rose several hundred meters into the sky. A fall from such a height left no chance of survival, and there was nothing around that could help him escape.


    Vincent stepped forward slowly, deliberately. His voice was cold and threatening. ¡°Are you thinking of jumping?¡±


    The assassin gritted his teeth, looking down at the dizzying drop. He hesitated, unsure of his next move.


    Vincent knew he had to be careful. Assassins like this one, when cornered, often resorted to desperate and reckless actions. They would rather choose death than betray their employers.


    In a firm voice, Katelyn stated, ¡°Elora must be behind this. She sent you to kill me, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    The assassin responded immediately, ¡°No, the princess didn¡¯t give the order.¡±


    ¡°Then who was behind it?¡± she asked.


    Katelyn spoke with a hint of sarcasm, concealing the turmoil of thoughts racing through her mind. She hadn¡¯t expected that a few minor incidents would escte into a battle with someone as spiteful as Elora.


    Two assassination attempts, one after the other.


    It was time to end things with Elora. Katelyn changed her approach, her voice taking on amanding tone. ¡°Surrender now, and I might spare your life. Don¡¯t make this harder than it needs to be.¡±


    The assassin seemed ready to argue, but just then, a helicopter suddenly appeared, hovering over the rooftop.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 417

    ?Chapter 417:


    The helicopter drew closer to the rooftop, its des whipping the air with such force that it felt as though it could knock everyone off their feet. Katelyn was caught in the intense wind, unable to move.


    The cabin door swung open, and a ropedder was dropped, followed by a man in ck, armed with a submachine gun. He aimed the weapon directly at Katelyn and her group.


    With the tactical advantage from above and the deadly weapon in his hands, it wouldn¡¯t take long before they were all in serious danger.


    ¡°As long as youply, I won¡¯t shoot,¡± the man warned coldly. ¡°But make a move, and I¡¯ll turn this into a massacre.¡±


    The wind howled so fiercely that they struggled to keep their eyes open. Vincent gritted his teeth, trying to stay upright. ¡°Who are you?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Someone you shouldn¡¯t be questioning,¡± came the bold reply. Meanwhile, the assassin used the distraction to climb the ropedder.


    Their objective was clear¡ªto rescue theirrade. Once he was safely aboard, the helicopter made a sharp turn and flew off rapidly.


    Jaxen clenched his fists, his voice thick with anger. ¡°Are we really going to let him get away just like that? Vincent, can¡¯t we shoot that helicopter down?¡± His frustration was palpable.


    Though killing everyone would cost them any further leads, Jaxen¡¯s desire for retribution was steadfast.


    Vincent, however, remained calm andposed. ¡°This won¡¯t happen again,¡± he said coldly. He refused to let this escape go unpunished. Earlier, despite the disadvantage, he had noticed a distinctive tattoo on the man¡¯s arm¡ªa scorpion.


    Katelyn recognized it immediately as well.


    Gal n o v el s . is your destination for fiction


    It was the signature mark of Breck¡¯s henchmen.


    After Elora¡¯s failed assassination attempt, Breck had clearly sent someone to tie up loose ends¡ªthe father and daughter, just as they had suspected. A new suspicion gnawed at Katelyn¡¯s mind. Could Bartley be involved in this as well?


    As she lowered her head, lost in thought, Vincent approached her, his gaze softening with concern.


    ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯re not injured, are you?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head and nced at her arm. Although she had moved out of harm¡¯s way in time, the knife had still shed her sleeve.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me again,¡± she whispered. She felt so deeply grateful, knowing she could never fully repay Vincent in this lifetime.


    Nearby, Jaxen approached with a yful smirk, ncing between them both.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank Vincent properly? He¡¯se to your rescue more times than I can count, Miss Bailey. Maybe it¡¯s time you show some appreciation?¡±


    As he said this, Jaxen arched an eyebrow and winked yfully.


    As Vincent¡¯s close friend, he was eager to see some progress in Vincent¡¯s romantic life. He was curious to watch how the usually reserved and detached Vincent would change when smitten.


    Katelyn¡¯s face flushed immediately. She understood Jaxen¡¯s implication all too well, but she was at a loss for words. Vincent, on the other hand, shot Jaxen a piercing look and subtly replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you enjoy the view from here? It¡¯s quite spectacr, isn¡¯t it? Come next spring, I might just bring flowers to your grave.¡±


    Jaxen felt a chill at the veiled threat, rubbing his arms where goosebumps had formed. He managed a forced smile.


    ¡°Actually, I think I¡¯ll skip it. Heights aren¡¯t really my thing.¡± With that, he made a swift exit down the stairs, eager to escape Vincent¡¯s looming displeasure.


    Once Jaxen was gone, an uneasy silence fell between Katelyn and Vincent.


    Vincent, usually unfazed in business matters, found himself awkwardly out of his element for the first time. Trying to break the tension, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Jaxen. He¡¯s always like that. He didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks were still visibly flushed, and she found herself unable to meet Vincent¡¯s gaze, merely nodding in response.


    Inside, she was frustrated with herself. What was happening to her? Why did she blush so easily?


    Just the sight of Vincent was enough to make her heart flutter, leaving her puzzled about her emotions.<fn4c98> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find[?]ovel</fn4c98>


    She hadn¡¯t felt this way even when she was with Neil.


    After gathering her thoughts, Katelyn eventually followed Vincent downstairs. Jaxen had already grabbed hisptop and was ready to get to work.


    Though Jaxen usually had aid-back, carefree attitude, he knew when to take things seriously.


    His hands moved quickly, lines of intricate code filling the screen.


    Katelyn watched quietly, noticing that Jaxen was tackling the problem in exactly the way she would.


    However, Jaxen¡¯s expression suddenly shifted. ¡°Damn!¡± he muttered, frustration evident in his tone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 418

    ?Chapter 418:


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Vincent asked, his voice cold as he stared intently at theputer screen.


    The disy had shifted from showing intricate lines of code to a ring red exmation mark with a warning. Their attempt to breach the cloud system had been detected.


    Jaxen stood up from his seat and pointed at the screen, his frustration evident.


    ¡°This firewall is unlike anything I¡¯ve seen. Every time we bypass ayer, it regenerates with double theplexity.¡±


    Katelyn watched quietly from the side. She had faced a simr challenge the previous night, trying to break in. Even now, she hadn¡¯t found a way to get through unless they could outpace the other team.


    Vincent frowned deeply. ¡°What exactly do you mean? Are you saying there¡¯s no way to disable the cor around her neck?¡±


    Jaxen stretched his neck, responding, ¡°The firewall system¡¯s design is extremelyplex. The other side has done a lot to prevent any data breaches. It¡¯s tough to break through quickly. I¡¯ll do my best, but I really think finding TS and asking for help would be better.¡±


    In a softer tone, Vincent said, ¡°Just focus and do your best. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to find TS.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Jaxen replied, giving a determined nod and tapping his chest with his fist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure Miss Bailey stays safe.¡±


    Even if it meant putting his own life at risk, he was determined to ensure this couple would get their happy ending.


    Katelyn approached Jaxen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself too much. There¡¯s always a solution.¡±


    ??¦Ñ??¦Á?????? ?????? ???? ????????¦Í????????????


    Jaxen smiled, though it didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. ¡°This is a unique and thrilling challenge for me. I¡¯m confident I can solve it.¡±


    Even though Jaxen was trying to encourage himself, Katelyn could see the pressure weighing on him.


    Time was running out.


    In three days, if they couldn¡¯t find a way to remove the cor, their only option would be to prepare for her funeral.


    Jaxen¡¯s earlier exnation was straightforward and clear to anyone listening. However, only Katelyn and Jaxen understood the realplexity of the situation.


    This was a life-and-death matter.


    Katelyn ced her fingers to her temple and suddenly began to sway.


    Vincent saw Katelyn lose her bnce and quickly stepped forward, his concern evident.<fn74a1> Fresh chapters posted on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn74a1>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling dizzy?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn¡¯s face had grown pale. Weakly, she nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. And with everything that happened earlier, I think I need to rest for a while. Let me know if anythinges up.¡±


    Vincent nodded, clearly concerned. ¡°I¡¯ll call room service and have some warm milk sent to your room. Rest for now, and I¡¯ll keep you updated on any progress.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Katelyn replied.


    She slowly left the room, still looking weak. As soon as she reached her own room, she dropped the act. Katelyn had pretended to be unwell to slip away for a moment.


    With urgency pressing on her, she knew she couldn¡¯t wait until nightfall to start tackling the firewall system.


    She sat down at herputer, her face set in determination. Immediately, she began navigating through the cloud data, focusing intently on the task at hand.


    Katelyn¡¯s suspicions were confirmed. The gap she had previously opened had already been patched by the other side. They likely added a location-tracking function to their intrusion system. However, Katelyn managed to obscure this with her own data.


    Despite the challenges, she soon discovered a weakness in their system.


    The repairs had been done hastily. As a result, the quality of the new firewallyers was significantly lower.


    Together, she and Jaxen broke through half of the defenses, quickly matching the progress Katelyn had made the night before. Jaxen also noticed there was an additional, hidden ally assisting them. Excitement lit up his eyes.


    ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ve been getting help from someone behind the scenes. Their skills are clearly superior to mine. Do you think it¡¯s TS?¡±


    Jaxen wasn¡¯t boasting. Very few hackers could outmatch his abilities, and the only one he truly respected was TS.


    The mysterious ally¡¯s coding style was smooth and mature, and their execution wless. Jaxen feltpletely overwhelmed by their expertise.


    He couldn¡¯t think of anyone besides TS who might be behind this.


    Vincent watched as the lines of code scrolled rapidly on the screen. His voice was deep as he asked, ¡°Can you trace their IP address?¡±


    ¡°I should be able to,¡± Jaxen replied, quickly diving into the task.


    Momentster, a red dot began shing on the map. When they saw the exact location, both men were stunned into silence.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 419

    ?Chapter 419:


    The location pinpointed wasn¡¯t just any ce¡ªit was this very hotel.


    This information aligned perfectly with what Vincent had uncovered earlier. TS was still here.


    His thoughts inevitably turned to Katelyn.


    Previously, his doubts had been casually dismissed by her.


    Could it really be just another coincidence?


    A thoughtful expression crossed Vincent¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Jaxen was beside himself with excitement, like a fan about to meet their idol.


    ¡°Vincent, did you catch that location update? TS is in this hotel! Whoever he is, I have to meet him and convince him to take me on as his apprentice.¡±


    ¡°There are too many guests here to go through quickly. I¡¯ll have someone look into it.¡±


    Vincent nced at Jaxen, his expression a mixture of resignation and understanding.


    Jaxen¡¯s obsession with TS seemed deep-rooted, more thrilling to him than any morous event.


    At that moment, Vincent was struck by another significant realization.


    ¡°When did our mysterious ally arrive?¡±


    His question seemed toe out of nowhere.


    Jaxen looked back at theputer screen, pointing at a string of code that he hadn¡¯t written. ¡°Just now.¡±


    Vincent seemed totch onto something important.


    Was this really just a coincidence?


    ?????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í???????????????


    Katelyn had excused herself earlier, iming she felt unwell and needed to rest in her room¡ªand now, suddenly, they had an unexpected helper?


    He was certain that nothing in this world happened by chance; someone was always pulling the strings.


    Without another word, Vincent walked swiftly toward the door.


    Jaxen watched him leave, confused yet intrigued, and hurried to keep up with his pace.


    ¡°Vincent, have you figured out who the real TS is?¡±


    Vincent nced toward Katelyn¡¯s room number. ¡°We¡¯re about to find out.¡±


    He raised his hand and knocked on Katelyn¡¯s door.


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes widened in shock, his expression one of disbelief. He was so stunned that he struggled to find his words. ¡°Wait! Are you implying that Katelyn is TS?¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t respond but knocked on the door again.


    The knocking took Katelyn by surprise.


    She had justpleted a program designed to block the enemy¡¯s automatic repair capabilities.<fnbc2b> Read full story at find~novel</fnbc2b>


    This strategy would prevent them from being outpaced by the rival hacker team¡¯s speed.


    With automatic repairs now offline, any existing vulnerabilities would need manual correction. By coborating with Jaxen, they were likely to outperform theirpetitors.


    It was a critical moment, and any interruption could alert their opponents.


    Katelyn hesitated briefly but decided to stay focused on her coding, ignoring the knocks.


    Her fingers flew over the keyboard, her movements bing a blur.


    As the door remained shut, Vincent¡¯s doubts deepened.


    Unable to hold back, Jaxen finally voiced his thoughts. ¡°Vincent, I think you might be imagining things. It¡¯s unlikely Katelyn is TS. She¡¯s too young to produce such wless code.¡±


    Jaxen believed TS¡¯s abilities surpassed even his own, which led him to assume that TS was likely middle-aged. Priding himself on being a top-tier expert in the field, he couldn¡¯t ept that TS might be younger than him.


    Vincent shot him a brief look. His casual tone belied the seriousness of his words.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the report from a few years ago? A 13-year-old prodigy managed to breach a foreign nation¡¯s security system and nted our g. Age doesn¡¯t always define talent.¡±


    This reminder sparked a realization in Jaxen.


    He rubbed his chin, still skeptical. ¡°Yet I find that hard to believe.¡±


    Vincent remainedposed but spoke with certainty.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible. Remember, Katelyn is also known as Iris, the renowned designer.¡±


    Inside the room, Katelyn¡¯s nerves were on edge. She clenched her teeth, forcing herself to concentrate on the programming task.


    After entering the final line of code and saving her work, Katelyn let out a sigh of relief and hurried to the door.


    When the door swung open, Vincent and Jaxen fixed their questioning gazes on her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 420

    ?Chapter 420:


    Katelyn forced a smile, though curiosity still sparkled in her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here? Has there been any progress on the firewalls?¡± she asked.


    Jaxen responded casually, ¡°Someone has been assisting me with cracking the system. We¡¯re halfway through the mission and should be able toplete it by tonight.¡±


    Vincent watched Katelyn closely, searching for any signs of deception.


    In truth, Katelyn was a terrible liar. Every time she felt anxious, she would look down to avoid eye contact. It was an action she couldn¡¯t control. It was simr to someone instinctively closing their eyes when they sensed danger.<fn8fd8> This update is avable on fin?novel</fn8fd8>


    Katelyn¡¯s every slight movement gave away the true feelings she was trying to hide.


    She tried her best to put on a mask of surprise and joy. ¡°Is that true? Oh, God. I can finally get rid of this stupid cor. Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Jaxen scratched the back of his head, feeling embarrassed. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t thank me. If anyone deserves your gratitude, it¡¯s the person who helped me hack the system. I think it might be TS.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Katelyn¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s TS? Isn¡¯t that person supposed to be elusive?¡±


    Just then, Vincent broke his silence. The intensity of his gaze made it hard for anyone to look him in the eye. ¡°In fact, we were able to track the other hacker¡¯s IP address, and it¡¯sing from this hotel.¡±


    He then softened his tone and asked, ¡°What were you doing earlier, Katelyn? And why did it take so long to open the door?¡±


    Katelyn rubbed her eyes, showing how visibly tired she was.


    ?????????? ?????????? ????: g???????¦Í????????£®??????


    ¡°Well, I felt really bad earlier, so I decided to take a nap on the couch.¡±


    Vincent nced at the spotless couch. There was no pillow or nket on it. The weather in Yata was vastly different from Granville, and one would need a proper nket to sleepfortably at night.


    Katelyn¡¯s excuse was full of holes. Even so, Vincent didn¡¯t expose her.


    He was almost sure that she was TS, and he knew she would never admit it.


    ¡°Jaxen¡¯sputer broke down. Do you mind if I borrow yours?¡± Vincent asked.


    This was the best way to determine if Katelyn and TS were one and the same


    Catching onto Vincent¡¯s n, Jaxen nodded in agreement. ¡°Myputer¡¯s screen turned ck all of a sudden. Someone must¡¯ve hacked it.¡±


    With her sharp mind, Katelyn quickly understood what they were nning.


    The repeated location pings had clearly aroused Vincent¡¯s suspicions about her once again.


    Katelyn responded with aposed smile. ¡°Certainly.¡± She brought herptop with her. It was a sleek, ck notebook, enhanced with a custom-installed system she had designed herself¡ªof the highest quality. When Jaxen received theptop, his eyes sparkled with admiration.


    ¡°Thisptop has specs that surpass my own. Did you assemble this yourself?¡±


    A top-tier hacker needed top-tier equipment to maximize their abilities, much like a skilled warrior needing a reliable weapon.


    Katelyn responded nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not well-versed in these things. I hired someone online to handle everything for me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, whoever set up thisptop for you is a real pro,¡± Jaxen said as he admired it.


    Before seeing Katelyn¡¯sptop, he had believed his own was the best around. Now, he recognized how narrow his view had been.


    Vincent shot Jaxen a look.


    He had taken Katelyn¡¯sptop for a reason¡ªnot because he wanted Jaxen to admire it.


    Jaxen quickly grasped the meaning and responded with a discreet thumbs-up. When he examined theptop, however, he saw no evidence of active programming. The screen disyed severalrge folders containing Katelyn¡¯s past design sketches and a few soap operas she had downloaded but not yet watched.


    Jaxen kept searching, trusting Vincent¡¯s assessment. Despite the high-end specs, theptop seemed quite ordinary.


    Katelyn watched their interaction with a smile. She was about to speak when a sudden knock came at the door.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 421

    ?Chapter 421:


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but tense up at the sound of knocking, her heart racing almost on cue. Lately, it felt like every knock brought bad news, an unsettling prelude to something unwanted.


    Vincent nced at her, reading her difort, before heading for the door. He quickly peeked through the peephole, and his face tightened when he saw who it was¡ªBartley.


    The doorbell buzzed again, sharp and impatient.


    Vincent opened the door, and for a brief moment, Bartley¡¯s confident smile faltered, his expression freezing as he took in the person standing before him. His eyes flickered with surprise, but it disappeared as quickly as it hade, reced by his usual, well-practiced charm.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± Bartley said, his voice annoyingly calm. ¡°Is Miss Bailey in by any chance?¡±


    The tone of his voice was loud enough to catch Jaxen¡¯s attention inside the room.


    Bartley, dressed in a crisp suit, looked every bit the picture of old-school elegance¡ªlike someone who had stepped out of a vintage movie. Suave, polished, andpletely out of ce.


    Jaxen observed the scene, his eyes twinkling with amusement. He could sense the shift in the air. It seemed his best friend had a rival in love.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened, his stare hard and unyielding, as if daring Bartley to speak again.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    There was no mistaking the cold edge in his voice. Vincent already had a low opinion of Bartley, considering his messy involvement in the feud between Katelyn and Elora.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    And Vincent believed that any man who couldn¡¯t keep his own love life in order wasn¡¯t worthy of much respect. Public failure in matters of the heart? That was a whole new level of shame.


    Bartley¡¯s smile remained firmly in ce, frustratingly wless.


    ¡°I have something I need to discuss with Miss Bailey. In private.¡±


    Katelyn moved closer, her expression hard and cold, every delicate feature sharpened with the same disdain Vincent had shown. Her eyes, locked on Bartley, burned with the same icy intensity.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Her words were sharp,ced with frost.


    If Bartley hadn¡¯t shown up so suddenly, she might have pushed aside the unresolved matter of the two attempts on her life.


    Bartley¡¯s calm exterior cracked for just a second, his eyes flickering before he offered her a gleaming gold card.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I sincerely apologize for any difort you¡¯ve experienced during your stay.¡± His voice was polished, the kind of smooth that felt rehearsed. ¡°This is a VIP golden membership card, granting you unlimited stays at our hotel and exclusive discounts at all my properties.¡±<fnfb60> Readplete version only at find?novel</fnfb60>


    His smile returned, perfectly crafted to look sincere, but Katelyn could see right through it.


    This was no small offer, especially considering his hotel was the most luxurious in Yata. A lifetime of luxury at no cost, plus discounts at all of Bartley¡¯s businesses¡ªit was the kind ofpensation most people would jump at. But Katelyn just stared at the card, then back at Bartley, her face unreadable, her gaze cold.


    The anger simmering inside her wasn¡¯t pacified by his shiny gesture. If anything, it fueled the mes even more.


    ¡°So, is this your way of apologizing for your fianc¨¦e¡¯s sake?¡± Katelyn asked, her voice edged with disbelief, as if the very idea was offensive.


    She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the chaos this would trigger if Elora ever found out. It was obvious Bartley didn¡¯t love Elora.


    If he did, he would have noticed the small shifts in her mood, the signs that came with being truly in love. Bartley was too smart to miss them, but he didn¡¯t care enough to shield Elora from the emotional damage. It was almost as if he got some twisted satisfaction from watching her fall apart.


    Their engagement wasn¡¯t based on love. It was a business deal, in and simple.


    Elora was blind to it all, lost in the same haze of love that Katelyn had once known too well. Even if she saw the truth now, Katelyn doubted Elora would have the courage to let go.


    Bartley kept his polished smile, speaking slowly, each word carefully chosen.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This is a personal gesture, along withpensation from the hotel. If there¡¯s anything else bothering you, I¡¯m happy to discuss it.¡±


    He paused, stepping back slightly, his hand resting on his shoulder as he dipped his head in a formal, practiced bow.


    ¡°Failing to provide my esteemed guest with top-tier service is a failure on my part.¡±


    This gesture, formal and respectful, was often used in Yata for special asions or sometimes to invite someone to dance. Bartley was clearly making an effort to show how important Katelyn was to him.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. But I do need you to check something for me.¡±


    Bartley¡¯s expression shifted slightly, curiosity sparking in his eyes. ¡°And what would that be?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 422

    ?Chapter 422:


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained calm as she faced Bartley.


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦e has orchestrated two assassination attempts on me in this hotel. As its owner, don¡¯t you think you should answer for that?¡±


    Bartley¡¯s face changed immediately, disying a flicker of disbelief.


    ¡°Two attempts on your life?¡±


    Katelyn offered a slight smile, gesturing to her damaged sleeve where a de had nearly struck.


    ¡°The most recent attempt was just an hour ago. I suggest you check the security footage. Is this the level of security we expect from a premier hotel?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was edged with sarcasm, her eyes gleaming with irony. The insinuation was clear.


    How could the assant have bypassed security so effortlessly unless Bartley was involved?


    Bartley grasped the insinuation and replied earnestly,


    ¡°Miss Bailey, rest assured, I will look into this thoroughly. I promise to deliver the culprit to you personally.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression became detached, almost casual.


    ¡°And when might that happen?¡±


    Bartley looked puzzled for a moment.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When do you n to identify this assassin and bring him to me? I¡¯ve already told you, he¡¯s someone close to Elora, recognizable by his distinctive green eyes. You¡¯d know him instantly.¡±<fnf581> Newest update provided by FindN0vel</fnf581>


    Katelyn¡¯s patience started to wane, her elegant brows furrowing.


    ????? ??erfe???? check g???????¦Í???????????m


    ¡°Perhaps in three days?¡±


    For Bartley, identifying and presenting the assassin to Katelyn wasn¡¯t inherently challenging, but it depended on his actual desire to cooperate.


    He also needed to clear his own name convincingly, now more than ever, given her obvious suspicions.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was steady and neutral, showing no emotion.


    ¡°Think about the damage if word gets out that a luxury¡­¡±


    ¡°Hotel like this has ongoing security issues. It could be disastrous for your business, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Bartley¡¯s face grew more troubled, his hands tightening into fists.


    His hotel¡¯s sess, which had grown significantly, relied not just on local patrons from Yata but also heavily on foreign tourists.


    If this issue spreads, the fallout could be catastrophic.


    Vincent¡¯s remarks were essentially a veiled threat.


    Bartley contained his irritation and responded quietly, ¡°I swear on my family¡¯s honor that I have nothing to do with these attacks. Elora has shares in the hotel too. I¡¯ll start the investigation at once. In three days, I will have the assassin in your hands.¡±


    Katelyn signaled her agreement with an ¡°OK¡± gesture.


    ¡°Alright. You have three days. Use them wisely.¡±


    Bartley clenched his jaw silently, his thoughts whirling as he prepared to leave.


    Regarding the VIP membership card he had offered her, Katelyn barely gave it a nce before flinging it onto a nearby table.


    She wasn¡¯t interested in financialpensation. Her real desire was to distance herself from these dangerous individuals.


    During their exchange, Jaxen had taken the chance tob through Katelyn¡¯sptop, yet discovered nothing unusual. He and Vincent exchanged a nce that carried weight.


    Perhaps their suspicions were misced. Maybe Katelyn wasn¡¯t TS after all.


    Vincent¡¯s expression tightened. Was everything really merely coincidental, or was Katelyn just incredibly clever at concealing her tracks?


    And why did she keep hiding her true identity? Was he just being overly suspicious?


    Vincent suggested to Katelyn, ¡°Get some rest. We¡¯ll resume our efforts on the systemter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn responded, masking her awareness with a smile as she nodded.


    After escorting Vincent and Jaxen out, Katelyn settled back at herptop, tapping the keys lightly twice. She then authenticated her identity using her fingerprint and iris scan. Instantly, her screen shifted to an entirely different interface.


    Katelyn¡¯sptop held far too much valuable information, and after it had been stolen thest time, she¡¯d learned her lesson. So she had installed an advanced security system, ensuring that no one but her could ever uncover the secrets hidden behind the screen.


    Back in the room, Jaxen slumped on the sofa, giving Vincent a look of resignation.


    ¡°I get that you¡¯re anxious to pinpoint TS quickly, but not everyone fits the bill. Katelyn¡¯sputer seems to be just a regr one with advanced specs,¡± Jaxen said, but then hesitated, adding, ¡°Unless she¡¯s hiding a backup somewhere.¡±


    Vincent turned his attention to him, his voice cold as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that other odd detail?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 423

    ?Chapter 423:


    Vincent¡¯s remark left Jaxen blinking, trying to piece things together.


    ¡°What suspicious detail?¡± Jaxen asked, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°You just mentioned it yourself,¡± Vincent replied, settling into the sofa. His long legs were casually bent, but even then, there was something effortlessly refined about his posture, as though elegance came naturally to him.


    ¡°You said Katelyn¡¯sputer is top-notch with advanced specs, even better than yours. If she¡¯s just a regr designer, why would she need such a powerful machine?¡±


    Jaxen shrugged it off. ¡°People like what they like. Maybe Katelyn simply prefers a high-end setup.¡±


    ¡°One suspicious detail might not mean much. But when there are more, they start adding up.¡± Vincent leaned forward slightly, his tone measured but firm.


    He wasn¡¯t out to expose Katelyn¡¯s real identity, at least not outright. What really nagged at him was why she was so keen on keeping it hidden.


    Was she just trying to stay out of trouble?


    Or had being TS attracted enemies, making it dangerous for her to show who she really was?


    The question hung in the air¡ªwas Katelyn really TS, or was there something even deeper going on?


    Katelyn was so engrossed in her task that she had no clue what was unfolding in the room next door. Her focus was entirely on cracking the system.


    The day before, she had been battling the challenge on her own. Today, with Jaxen¡¯s help, their progress had surged forward.


    She had just crafted a program to disable the system¡¯s auto-repair, which sped up their attacks significantly. Yet, even with this boost, breaking through the hundredyer firewall was a monumental task.


    ???????? ???????? ???????? ?????????????????¦Í??????????????


    Firewalls had amon trait: the deeper they delved, the tougher the barriers became.


    It was like advancing in a video game, where the final boss was always the toughest.


    Once they breached thest line of defense, all the information would bepletely exposed. And the firewall was meant to prevent that. Katelyn worked tirelessly until evening.


    Her phone buzzed, interrupting her concentration. She massaged her stiff neck and checked the screen.


    A message from Vincent appeared: ¡°You awake? We¡¯re off to the restaurant for dinner.¡± She quickly texted back, ¡°On my way.¡±


    Katelyn shut herptop with a decisive snap, pulled on her jacket, and stepped out the door.


    Jaxen, meanwhile, was clearly drained. His earlier enthusiasm had faded, leaving him looking worn out after seven hours of relentless work.


    Both of them had been working nonstop.


    Jaxen rubbed his aching lower back, grumbling loudly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had this much work in ages, Vincent. You owe me big time. How about throwing a wild party? The more gorgeous women, the better.¡±


    Lost in thought, Jaxen imagined sunny beaches, clear blue waters, and beautiful women in bikinis. He pictured himself yfully chasing them with a water gun, and the mere fantasy refreshed him.


    Vincent noticed the dark circles under Jaxen¡¯s eyes and smirked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about your health? At this rate, you¡¯ll be relying on health supplements to keep going before you know it.¡±


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Jaxen nced at Katelyn, who was pointedly ignoring the conversation. He muttered defensively, ¡°Why make it sound so dire? I¡¯m still young and strong. That¡¯s nowhere near my concern.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of disdain, a subtle hint of his irritation.


    Not wanting the conversation to drift further, Katelyn quickly chimed in. ¡°Let¡¯s just go. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression softened, and he replied calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a nice restaurant nearby, just a short walk from here. We could try it.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s face brightened, and he strode ahead with enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯ve never tried Yata¡¯s local cuisine. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll order some for all the lovelydies back home.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged surprised nces, momentarily at a loss for words.


    The restaurant, newly opened and just minutes from the hotel as Vincent had said, was soon in view.<fnd3e0> Readplete version only at Find_Novel(.</fnd3e0>


    Jaxen quickly ced an order for every specialty on the menu.


    As Katelyn looked at the massive spread of food on the table, she said, ¡°This is way too much. We won¡¯t be able to finish all of this.¡±


    Jaxen leaned back with a rxed grin. ¡°If we can¡¯t finish it, we¡¯ll just take it back in case we get hungryter.¡±


    Katelyn was about to savor her meal when a blur of movement outside the window caught her attention. A momentter, the restaurant door flew open, and a person burst inside, their face twisted with fury.


    ¡°Katelyn, you bitch! What are you still doing alive?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 424

    ?Chapter 424:


    It was Elora who entered the scene.


    Despite her designer attire and impable makeup, the aristocratic aura that had once charmed Katelyn was now missing.


    Elora now mirrored Lisepletely, stripped of her earlier grace. Her twisted face and resentful eyes made her look particrly menacing.


    Katelyn ced her fork down, her face hardening.


    ¡°Elora, didn¡¯t your family teach you basic manners and etiquette? How do you even deserve the title of a noble?¡±


    Birds of a feather flock together. Elora was now indeed the spitting image of Lise.


    Her storming in had caught the attention of many in the restaurant.


    Jaxen, who had never met Elora, looked at her with intrigue. He subtly elbowed Vincent.


    ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s quite striking.¡±


    ¡°Just someonecking manners,¡± Vincent responded, his face unmoved. Elora, while not officially titled, was only locally revered as a ¡°princess.¡±


    Fixing a bitter gaze on Katelyn, Elora said sharply, ¡°I¡¯ve told you repeatedly to keep your distance from my fianc¨¦. What did you say to Bartley? Why did he take away my shares in the hotel?¡±


    Elora seemed on the verge of a breakdown.


    Why was Bartley causing her such pain?


    Their rtionship hadn¡¯t always been so strained. The hotel shares were thest token of Bartley¡¯s care for her, and now they were gone too. ¡°It is all Katelyn¡¯s fault!¡± she thought.


    Katelyn looked on, her expression cold.


    ???????? ?????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í??????©q??????


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Elora, with all her prestige, couldn¡¯t ept that Bartley simply didn¡¯t love her. Their rtionship was nothing more than a series of transactions.


    Bartley¡¯stest behavior indicated that Elora was either losing her significance to him or that he¡¯d found a more beneficial business ally, signaling her impending rejection.


    ¡°Your issues with him are your own. Cease attributing every misfortune to me. If you¡¯re bewildered, it¡¯s best to question him yourself.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s tone was frosty, observing¡­<fn5fd4> This content belongs to find{n}ovel</fn5fd4>


    With Elora¡¯s tear-stained eyes, Katelyn was overwhelmed by a profound sense ofpassion and sorrow.


    She saw a past version of herself in Elora¡ªunloved, yet desperately yearning for affection.


    She exhaled softly, opting to rify,


    ¡°I can¡¯t count how many times I¡¯ve tried to make you understand that your rtionship issues stem from your business dealings, not from my actions.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elora¡¯s face nched as if struck by a realization, but she quickly rejected the thought, her teeth clenched.


    ¡°No, that cannot be true. There is true affection between us, not merely transactional ties.¡±


    She remembered her father recently hinting that their engagements with the Lawrence family were diminishing. Such coborations were designed to fortify both enterprises. Yet, their situation had deteriorated drastically.


    The fundamental issue was the Williams family¡¯s fading prominence, failing to meet the escting expectations of the Lawrence family.


    Although Breck had spared her the harsh realities, she had deduced bits of the truth.


    Yet, she adamantly denied this, unwilling to ept that the man she cherished ced his interests first. Overwhelmed, she redirected all her frustration toward Katelyn. Convincing herself in a sort of self-deception, she believed that erasing Katelyn might restore their rtionship to its former glory.


    Elora¡¯s face was a mosaic of changing emotions, all keenly observed by Katelyn.


    Katelyn felt a pang of sympathy for her.


    Despite her nobility, Elora was still trapped in the intricate web of love, merely a piece moved by others.


    ¡°You clearly grasp what¡¯s really happening here. Your next steps are yours to decide. I only ask that you don¡¯t bother me further, or I¡¯ll be forced to reveal all to the world.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s intentions were genuinely helpful, yet their discussion was abruptly disrupted by another unexpected guest entering the restaurant.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 425

    ?Chapter 425:


    The unexpected neer was Lise.


    She quickly made her way to Elora, observing her distressed condition, and instantly directed her usations at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, how could you torment the princess? Do you not fear the wrath of Yata¡¯s citizens?¡± Lise charged, her anger palpable.


    Elora had departed too hastily for Lise to follow immediately, causing her to miss the earlier exchange with Katelyn.


    Though unaware of the specifics, Elora¡¯s troubled face suggested to Lise that Katelyn hade out on top. Lise was determined to exaggerate the event, painting Katelyn as disrespectful to the princess in order to rally more opposition against her.


    Katelyn met Lise¡¯s fury with a frosty stare and a derisive snort.


    ¡°From which vantage did you see me torment her?¡± Her challenge was deliberate.


    Had Elora paid closer attention, she might have detected the sincerity in Katelyn¡¯s tone.


    If only Elora could free herself from this destructive affection, she might transform from a woman tormented by love to one empowered beyond it.<fnf4bd> Read full story at F¦Énd£Îovel</fnf4bd>


    Katelyn, having endured simr trials, was determined to prevent others from suffering the same fate.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew stern, annoyed by the disruption to their meal.


    He was baffled by Lise¡¯s relentless hostility, especially since she had already taken everything from Katelyn¡ªher lover, her family¡ªeverything once dear to Katelyn had been taken by Lise.


    Yet, Lise¡¯s appetite for destruction seemed satisfied.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling


    Beside them, Jaxen rubbed his chin, eyeing Lise thoughtfully. The more he observed her, the more he sensed a familiarity, as though she were the centerpiece of a scandal he once knew. He quietly asked Vincent, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the heiress of the Bailey family?¡±


    Vincent confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s memory stirred, a vague recollection lingering.


    ¡°I seem to recall seeing her somewhere, or hearing a tale about her. Where exactly, though?¡± he murmured.


    The details eluded him.


    Vincent brushed off the curiosity with a casual exnation.


    ¡°Just months ago, the Bailey family¡¯s saga was the talk of Granville. You likely heard about it then.¡±


    Jaxen, however, shook his head dismissively. The vague snippet he recalled didn¡¯t seem to match the scandals surrounding the Bailey family.


    Meanwhile, Lise¡¯s tone was charged with excitement and sharp with usation.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t even think that your demure, sorrowful fa?ade can mask your evil intentions. You failed in your homnd, so now you¡¯re here to snatch Bartley from Elora? And we haven¡¯t forgotten your stunt of dousing her with wine!¡±


    As Lise aggressively stoked the fires of conflict, she nced at Elora, whose face was nk. She was defending her, so why didn¡¯t Elora support her ims?


    Elora seemed utterly detached.


    She was deaf to the usations flying around her, overwhelmed by a cacophony in her own head. shes of memory yed before her eyes¡ªonce, she and Bartley had been blissful, him promising a fairy-tale wedding as he embraced her, and then the stark image of him calling off their engagement and reiming her shares, his face cold and spiteful. The stark disparity between his once angelic affection and his now devilish scorn was too much for Elora to bear.


    Unable to withstand the emotional onught, Elora covered her face with her hands and screamed heartbreakingly before bolting away.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart plummeted.


    It was painfully clear that Elora was on the verge of copse.


    She worried that Elora might not withstand the brutal upheavals in her life and could descend into insanity.


    ¡°This is bad. Elora¡¯s condition is critical. We need to get her to a hospital for professional help now.¡± Katelyn understood that everyone had their psychological breaking point, much like a bag that could only take so much weight. Filled beyond its capacity with despair, it was bound to burst.


    Tragically, the world had witnessed too many such breakdowns, with numerous individuals annually sumbing to madness or worse, driven by overwhelming emotional strains.


    Elora¡¯s predicament was an urgent medical case, one that required immediate intervention long ago.


    Just as Katelyn was about to hurry after Elora, she was halted by Jaxen¡¯s sudden outburst.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! I know who you are!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 426

    ?Chapter 426:


    Jaxen suddenly broke the silence, catching Katelyn and the others off guard.


    He aimed his remarks firmly at Lise.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t resist turning to see if there was a previous connection between Lise and Jaxen.


    Lise¡¯s expression showed a flicker of panic, masked by a forced calm as she adjusted her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Bailey family. It¡¯s not odd for people to recognize me.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s tone was thick with irony.


    ¡°A noble heiress today, but your overseas misadventures years ago haven¡¯t gone unnoticed.¡±


    He rose, his gaze sharp with disdain as he studied Lise intently.


    ¡°You broke up my friend¡¯s engagement, pushing her to the brink of suicide. Then you managed to marry an older man, already someone else¡¯s husband at the time, only to discover he was abusive. You couldn¡¯t endure it and had to escape!¡±


    He had been mulling over this before the memories clicked into ce.


    At that time, Lise¡¯s real identity hadn¡¯t been revealed, and she had been basically a nobody.


    Had he realized it sooner, he would have recognized her earlier.


    To Jaxen, getting involved with someone else¡¯s partner was profoundly repugnant.


    Being aware of such a role and embracing it was utterly contemptible in his eyes.


    Their altercation now captured the curiosity of nearby diners.


    Katelyn was also taken aback, not expecting Lise¡¯s past to be so fraught with recklessness.


    No wonder she had spent years overseas before returning to cling to Neil. Her failed ventures abroad had driven her back.


    If Neil ever learned the true extent of her past indiscretions, would he continue to look at her the same way?


    Lise¡¯s panic was palpable as she faltered.


    ¡°You¡¯re fabricating everything. These are wild usations! Persist, and I¡¯ll sue.¡±


    Her deration was forced out between clenched teeth, her guilty demeanor unmistakable.


    Jaxen chuckled derisively and said,


    ¡°You know the truth as well as I do. Should I reach out to that husband of yours overseas?


    Have you even finalized your divorce?¡±


    Lise¡¯splexion nched dramatically.<fn16d2> Newest update provided by Find[?]ovel</fn16d2>


    She clutched her purse and dashed out in a flurry of panic.


    Lise was always quick to counter if provoked, so her sudden silence only underscored the truth in Jaxen¡¯s words.


    Katelyn watched her hastily depart, a thoughtful glimmer in her eyes.


    Vincent remained unflustered, trusting his knack for assessing people.


    Lise¡¯s history of conflicts made it obvious that she wasn¡¯t one to shy away from stirring trouble.


    ¡°Elora!¡± Katelyn suddenly recalled her original purpose.


    She quickly left the restaurant and saw a luxury car by the roadside. Two men, looking like bodyguards, were ushering Elora into the car. Clearly, Breck had sent them.


    What was meant to be a nice dinner hadpletely fallen apart.


    Returning to her seat, Katelyn found Jaxen still seething.


    ¡°She was my dearest friend, our families intertwined by business. She caught her fianc¨¦ being unfaithful and got so heartbroken she almost ended her life. Luckily, she was saved just in time.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s hands tightened around his utensils, anger simmering as he revisited the memory.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s been a while and she¡¯s healed, that heartless Lise still owes for her wrongdoing.¡±


    Katelyn remained silent, her own painful experiences closely paralleling those of Jaxen¡¯s friend¡ªboth had endured deep betrayal.


    Yet, she had never considered such a drastic escape.


    Katelyn murmured, ¡°Rest assured, justice wille.¡±


    Vincent added firmly, ¡°If you need support, I¡¯m here to help.¡± The Lawrence family had expanded globally for years, while the Baileys had deep roots in Granville. The power dynamics between the two families were quite bnced.


    Jaxen nodded decisively. ¡°She will face consequences.¡± He silently swore to exact retribution on Lise.


    After their meal, they returned to the hotel to focus on unlocking the cor. Suddenly, Samuel rushed in, his face solemn.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we have a problem!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 427

    ?Chapter 427:


    Samuel¡¯s face was grave as he handed Vincent a set of photos.


    Katelyn and Jaxen, sensing the seriousness of the moment, discreetly gave them space, turning to their own tasks.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed at the photo showing Breck stepping out of a car, a sharp gleam in his eye.


    ¡°When were these taken?¡± he questioned sharply, suspicion coloring his tone.


    The man in the photos was Breck, looking as polished as ever, but something was amiss¡ªhis neck was unadorned, missing the cor. Vincent knew he had locked it securely around Breck¡¯s neck. It should have been there, unless Breck had deceived them about its permanence and found another way to remove it, one not involving the terminal system.


    ¡°This afternoon,¡± Samuel said solemnly.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Find him now.¡±


    The cor on Breck¡¯s neck was supposed topel him to disclose the solution, but the man had sidestepped them, misleading their search for TS.


    Vincent silently swore that this time, Breck would not get off lightly.<fnb16c> This text is hosted at Find?Novel</fnb16c>


    Samuel interjected urgently, ¡°Mr. Adams, he¡¯s not at home. He¡¯s at a casino, and our people are blocked outside. We can¡¯t tell what he¡¯s up to inside.¡±


    Jaxen perked up at the mention of ¡°casino,¡± his interest piqued.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the casinos in Yata are legendary, hosting games and bets that push the limits, sometimes even risking lives.¡± Yata¡¯s casinos were infamous globally for their audacious offerings.


    As he held the photos, Vincent¡¯s face became a mask of resolve.


    ???????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Breck now relies on this casino for the bulk of his revenue.¡±


    Jaxen, unable to hide his eagerness, pped his hands together. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look and broaden our views. I¡¯ve always been intrigued by a casino of this caliber.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Vincent responded, tossing the photos on the table and turning toward Katelyn. ¡°Let¡¯s explore the casino.¡±


    Katelyn nodded in agreement, but her thoughts were clouded by the grim images of the exploitation of ves that the photos conjured.


    The stark, violent scenes depicted were seared into her memory, lingering ominously.


    She had long sought a chance to free those enved. To her, each life held value. Why should fate grant some luxury while condemning others to oppression?


    Finding Breck¡¯s casino was easy. It was the grandest in Yata, its entrance boasting avish sign embellished with gems and gold.


    The doors stood invitingly open, nked by armed security guards. It was still daylight, yet the casino bustled¡ª a sign of Yata¡¯s quiet sanction of gambling.


    Gambling was often intertwined with narcotics. Nearby, vendors cloaked in heavy garments squatted, their baskets before them hinting at illicit sales.


    Katelyn nced curiously at the baskets, partially concealed by cloths that allowed only a glimpse inside. The baskets seemed to hold small packages of some kind of white powder, resembling flour.


    Her slight interest drew a vendor¡¯s attention, who promptly said, ¡°Miss, care to inspect our products? We ensure all are top-notch and affordably priced.¡± As he spoke, the vendor rose, attempting a better disy of his goods.


    Katelyn instinctively stepped back. Before she could reply, a tall figure moved protectively in front of her.


    Vincent stood firm, shielding Katelyn and ensuring her safety with his solid presence.


    His voice was piercingly cold as he said, ¡°No need. Stay back.¡± With that, Vincent guided Katelyn toward the casino¡¯s entrance.


    Katelyn murmured, ¡°What¡¯s in those baskets?¡± Vincent¡¯s stern expression hinted he knew the contents all too well.


    Nearby, Jaxen¡¯s smirk was apparent. ¡°Drugs, obviously.¡± The powder was most likely heroin, and hidden beneath the clothsy various other illicit drugs.


    Even minor exposure could destroy families irreparably. The thought flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She harbored a deep loathing for such dealings.


    As the group of three neared the entrance, several intimidating figures abruptly blocked their path.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 428

    ?Chapter 428:


    These men were burly and tough, more akin to mercenaries than typical security guards,plete with professional assault rifles.


    Their leader blocked the entrance.


    ¡°Do you have an invitation? Without one, you can¡¯t enter.¡±


    ¡°Invitation?¡±


    Confusion flickered across Katelyn¡¯s face. An invitation was needed just to step into a casino for entertainment?


    ¡°I know your boss. I¡¯m here to discuss business with him,¡± Vincent said firmly, his face set in resolve.


    The man, growing impatient, replied, ¡°Enough with the games. To get in, you need either an invitation or proof that your assets exceed ten million. That¡¯s the rule.¡±


    The ten million was effectively a secretive admission charge.<fn3f33> Discover more novels at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn3f33>


    Katelyn could only wonder about the high rollers inside. Vincent slightly furrowed his brow but pulled out a gold-embossed card from his pocket, presenting it for inspection.


    ¡°These are my associates. Just check my credentials.¡±


    The guards were equipped with devices to verify ount bnces instantly.


    A swift card swipe revealed a bnce with an astonishing number of zeros, surprising even the seasoned guards, who questioned their own eyes¡ªcould a number really stretch that far?


    ¡°Is this card legitimate or fake? Because if it¡¯s a counterfeit, it could end badly for you here,¡± the man warned.


    ¡°You checked it. Shouldn¡¯t you know whether it¡¯s authentic?¡± Vincent retorted, reiming his card withposed ease.


    Your favorite stories are on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m


    ¡°Now, are we allowed in?¡±


    The man, after a moment of hesitation, reluctantly moved aside, granting them entry.


    Katelyn trailed behind Vincent, catching a glimpse of the greed flickering in the guard¡¯s eyes. Such staggering wealth¡ªif itnded in theirps, they could retire instantly!


    A wave of apprehension washed over Katelyn.


    She pushed aside her rising concerns and quickened her step.


    Upon entering the casino, they were struck by the luxuriousness that far outshone the exterior. The ground floor resembled a grand banquet hall, bustling with fashionably attired people.


    Waitresses in enticing attire glided elegantly around, serving beverages.


    Without prior knowledge, one would hardly guess that this tranquil, ssy setting was a casino, far removed from the typical morous gambling houses.


    There was none of the usual loud talking or frantic betting.


    Katelyn, whose ideas of casinos were shaped by film and television, was taken aback by the reality.


    Noticing her astonishment, Vincent rified,


    ¡°This is merely the guest lounge. The actual gaming happens upstairs.¡±


    Katelyn instinctively peered toward the second floor, catching only fleeting glimpses of the extravagant decor due to the viewing angle.


    ¡°You seem quite familiar with this ce.¡±


    ¡°Samuel did some digging on our way here. Turns out, Breck isn¡¯t actually the owner,¡± Vincent said, then headed for the stairs.


    Jaxen, pulling his gaze away, said, ¡°If I were to run a casino like this back home, it¡¯d be a gold mine.¡±


    Vincent gave him a stern look, saying, ¡°If your father hears of it, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    The reminder of his father¡¯s daunting influence swiftly dampened Jaxen¡¯s fleeting venture aspirations. He nodded and said, ¡°Right. Granville isn¡¯t as casino-friendly as Yata.¡±


    Katelyn silently absorbed their exchange, keenly scanning her surroundings.


    Guards were strategically positioned at various exits, prepared for any disturbances.


    As they ascended to the second floor, they were abruptly encircled by men in ck.


    Katelyn observed them warily, and soon an elderly man in a white suit with pristine white hair approached, smiling gently.


    ¡°Please, hold for a moment.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 429

    ?Chapter 429:


    The elderly man wore a cordial smile as he spoke. Yet, despite his advanced years, his gaze still held a formidable intensity.


    He was notably missing his right pinky, seemingly severed years ago.


    He addressed them gently, saying, ¡°You seem to be neers. Wee to the casino. We do have our protocols, though. To join in, you¡¯ll need to be searched.¡± He signaled to two men in ck, who promptly approached.


    Vincent quickly positioned himself protectively before Katelyn.


    ¡°You can search us, but she¡¯s not to be touched.¡± Katelyn¡¯s striking beauty drew unsettling attention from the guards, and permitting a search could escte to unwanted scenarios.


    The old man¡¯s smile persisted, though his eyes sharpened.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work. We¡¯re here to guarantee every guest¡¯s security. If you resist, you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened silently.


    Vincent and Jaxen stood resolute before her, ready to defy the unreasonable request.


    Katelyn said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your men to handle this. I¡¯ll empty my pockets myself. Will that suffice?¡±


    After a pause, the elderly man nodded for her to continue. Katelyn moved forward and showed the contents of her pockets: just her phone and some tissues.


    Unexpectedly, the old man indicated toward her chest.


    ¡°Concealed weapons could be hidden there as well.¡± Katelyn¡¯s expression chilled instantly.


    New updates live on g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Jaxen clenched his jaw and retorted, ¡°This is crossing the line. Why not have a female staff member do this? This isn¡¯t a routine check¡ªit¡¯s harassment!¡±


    The elderly man remained unshaken.


    ¡°Rules are rules. Nonpliance means you must leave.¡±


    A calcting look crossed Vincent¡¯s face. He replied decisively, ¡°Then we will leave.¡±


    He could locate Breck elsewhere, but he wouldn¡¯t allow Katelyn to endure such disrespect.


    Katelyn appeared on the verge of speaking but ultimately held back.


    Jaxen, unable to resist a jab, said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re desperate for your casino? I wouldn¡¯te back here even if you pleaded.¡±


    As they began to walk away, the old man¡¯s voice halted them.


    ¡°Hold on a moment.¡±<fnbe76> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? FindN0vel</fnbe76>


    Moments before, a guard had hurried over and murmured something to the old man. Katelyn looked back. They were now descending the stairs, looking up at the old man from below.


    His smile seemed gentle, yet Katelyn detected a sinister undertone.


    ¡°Let me rify another rule. It¡¯s easy to enter, but not so easy to leave.¡±


    A dangerous glint appeared in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    He demanded coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m merely rying our boss¡¯s instructions,¡± the old man exined, gesturing for them toe back.


    ¡°Our boss would like a word with you in the private room upstairs.¡±


    Confusion swirled within Katelyn.


    Their boss? Was he talking about Breck, or was there another power behind the scenes?


    If it was Breck, why the borate setup just for another meeting?


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged wary looks.


    The security guards had their guns trained on them, ready to fire at amand.


    Trapped, they had no choice but toply.


    Vincent led the way back upstairs, followed by Jaxen and Katelyn. The second floor of the casino was divided into private rooms, and asional outbursts of swearing hinted at the high tensions inside.


    Guided by the old man, they maneuvered past the private rooms to a notably unadorned door.


    The old man approached the door with deep respect, bowing formally.


    ¡°Boss, the guests you requested are here.¡±


    A voice from inside, genderless and almost mechanical, responded,


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 430

    ?Chapter 430:


    Katelyn and herpanions pushed open the door and stepped inside.


    The room was a testament to understated luxury. To one side, wooden shelves boasted a collection of valuable antiques, and an incense burner was prominently disyed on a table before them.


    Arge, semi-transparent screen split the room, concealing the mysterious boss who had summoned them.


    The vast screen hid the figurepletely, masking any details of the boss¡¯s stature or build.


    Vincent fixed his gaze on the silhouette behind the screen.


    ¡°What do you want from us?¡±


    A muffledugh echoed from behind the screen, altered by a voice modtor to sound unnaturally unsettling. The voice slowly said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed. I¡¯m here not to harm, but to offer assistance.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s patience was wearing thin.


    Since entering the casino, they had been manipted at every turn.


    His frustration peaked with this juvenile tactic of concealment, deeming it cowardly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re serious about dealing with us, show yourself. Why hide?¡±


    Yet, the boss remainedposed, even casually gesturing with a slight wave. The movement was visible through the screen¡¯s reflection.


    ¡°Young man, patience. I aim to conduct genuine business.


    Your haste might lead to difficulties.¡±


    The patronizing tone irked Jaxen further.


    He was about to retort when Vincent firmly held him back.


    They were deep within the casino,pletely in this mysterious person¡¯s territory, unfamiliar with the surroundings. Should negotiations fail and the boss turn against them, escape would be impossible.


    Katelyn was somewhat taken aback. Her interactions with Jaxen had been limited, and his impulsive nature was unexpected.


    Katelyn spoke withposed rity, getting straight to the point.<fn6276> Follow current nov?ls on find?novel</fn6276>


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here to talk business, let¡¯sy all our cards on the table. What do you require from us, and what can you provide in return?¡±


    The bossughed again.


    ¡°I really value Miss Bailey¡¯s straightforwardness. That¡¯s exactly how business should be conducted.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression tightened slightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep things clear. We¡¯re not here to waste time on riddles.¡±


    As she spoke, Katelyn¡¯s eyes drifted to the incense on the table. The fragrance was a deep, earthy blend that instantly evoked a sense of being amidst nature, clearing the mind with each inhale.


    Unconsciously, Katelyn drew in another long breath, relishing the calming scent.


    The boss¡¯s voice, calm and measured, broke the tranquility.


    ¡°I understand you¡¯re seeking a method to unlock Miss Bailey¡¯s cor. I can assist with that.¡±


    Vincent had settled into the atmosphere, choosing a seat with casual ease.


    ¡°You have a solution? But Breck imed it was a coborative creation of his team, only removable by deleting the cloud data.¡±


    When Breck was mentioned, a clear trace of scorn colored the boss¡¯s tone.


    ¡°What is he, really? Merely a marite in my y.¡±


    Had it not been for Breck, this casino would still be thriving in an orderly manner, instead of overrun with narcotics and nearing a hub for human trafficking. He still required Breck¡¯s services for now, or else he would have already eliminated him.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened, weighing each word.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one behind Breck?¡±


    The boss replied,


    ¡°To put it urately, this casino is solely my enterprise. Breck is insignificant. Had I known he would target Miss Bailey, he would have already faced consequences.¡±


    As Katelyn absorbed this, something didn¡¯t sit right. The person seemed overly familiar with their recent movements and too well-informed about them.


    If this was indeed a negotiation, they must possess something this person wanted.


    But what could that be?


    ¡°But we¡¯ll discuss terms once you actually remove the cor from Katelyn¡¯s neck,¡± Jaxen said.


    As Jaxen finished speaking, a figure emerged from behind the screen, dressed like the security guards downstairs, clutching what seemed to be a specialized set of electronic keys.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 431

    ?Chapter 431:<fna024> Newest update provided by find¡¤novel</fna024>


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened, alert and ready, as she watched the figure approach, her body tense for action. Behind the screen, the boss noticed her posture and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Bailey. They¡¯re just keys.¡±


    The guard toyed with the electronic keys, pressing a certain button that emitted a soft click. Suddenly, the cor around Katelyn¡¯s neck ttered to the floor, leaving everyone briefly speechless.


    So, it turned out Breck had always had the means to unlock the cors but had chosen to dramatize the need for TS instead.


    A cold anger settled in Vincent¡¯s eyes. Breck had yed him, and he was not about to let that deception go unpunished.


    Katelyn stooped to retrieve the cor, her fingers instinctively brushing her neck.


    The cor had been so restrictive that it had marked her skin in just a day.


    ¡°Was this cor your doing, or Breck¡¯s?¡±


    The boss, stillposed, started exining,


    ¡°I tasked Breck with this project, though I didn¡¯t foresee his hidden agendas.¡±


    As he spoke, he seemed to reconsider and waved off further discussion, adding,


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on such disagreeable subjects. I believe my actions demonstrate my good faith. Now, let¡¯s get down to our deal?¡±


    Vincent scrutinized the screen as if trying to pierce through it to discern the boss¡¯s true motives. From the start, they had been manipted like chess pieces in his scheme, never hearing even the boss¡¯s real voice.


    A steely resolve hardened in Vincent¡¯s eyes at the thought of such maniption. In Granville, he would never tolerate such boldness from anyone.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where dreams unfold


    Jaxen lounged back on the sofa, legs crossed casually.


    ¡°Why not just spell out your terms?¡± he asked, growing impatient with the indirectness.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± replied the boss.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of your interest in Earl Poulos¡¯nd, and my interest lies in what¡¯s beneath it.¡±


    The subject returned to the plot with the ancient castle. Katelyn wondered about the untold riches that might be buried there, attracting such fervent desire.


    Both Selina and this mysterious boss were drawn to it.


    Vincent¡¯s tone was dismissive as he said,


    ¡°Your efforts are futile. Earl Poulos has been explicit. Thatnd is not for sale.¡±


    ¡°Who said anything about buying thend?¡±


    Katelyn quickly sensed the threat in the boss¡¯s implication and responded,


    ¡°What are you suggesting? An outright theft?¡±


    ¡°The loyal thrive under mymand, the defiant perish,¡± the boss said coolly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a symbiotic arrangement.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s gaze was one of intrigue, unaware of the riches beneath the castle.


    ¡°If you¡¯re capable of taking it by force, why involve us?¡±


    The boss responded,


    ¡°Think of it as extending you a courtesy. You might be of use to me in the future.¡±


    The control of the situation was entirely in the boss¡¯s hands.


    Vincent, despite his influence back home, was not in a position to challenge this local authority.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent, anticipating his reaction.


    Vincent¡¯s response was heavy with implication as he said,


    ¡°Secure thend, and I¡¯m at your service to retrieve whatever you need.¡±


    The boss nodded, evidently pleased, and said,


    ¡°Good. I trust in your integrity, Mr. Adams.¡±


    The boss paused, then called out to the door,


    ¡°Show them out.¡±


    The elderly man who had been stationed at the door stepped in, signaling for the trio to exit. He led the way, and they followed smoothly.


    Once outside the casino, Jaxen, who had been silent, finally shared his unease.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the boss seem overly theatrical, as if he¡¯s ying a part? And the overpowering sandalwood scent in that room¡ªit was strong enough to give me a headache.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts were jolted by the mention of sandalwood, but before she could articte her insights, they were unexpectedly interrupted.


    Suddenly, a new group of armed mercenaries appeared from a nearby alley!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 432

    ?Chapter 432:


    As the mercenaries emerged from the shadows, the three instantly recognized them¡ªthese were the same guards stationed at the casino just minutes earlier. Without hesitation, the mercenaries unlocked their weapons, pointing the barrels straight at the trio.


    ¡°Hand over all your cash,¡± one barked, ¡°and we¡¯ll make it quick for you.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint flickering within them¡ªmore intimidating than the guns aimed their way.


    ¡°Does your boss know you¡¯re pulling this stunt?¡±


    One mercenary sneered and pulled the trigger. A shot rang out, echoing through the air as it shattered the stones beneath Vincent¡¯s feet. The sound was deafening.


    Shards of rock scattered against his pants, but Vincent didn¡¯t even blink, standing as still as ever.


    The mercenary¡¯s anger boiled over.


    ¡°Hand over everything, now!¡± he snarled, his voice dripping with malice.


    Another mercenary swung his gun toward Katelyn and Jaxen.


    ¡°Get down on your knees, hands up!¡± he yelled, his finger hovering over the trigger.


    Katelyn and Jaxen exchanged a fearful nce. With the mercenary¡¯s submachine gun aimed at them, resistance was impossible. They were trapped. With no other option, they lowered themselves to the ground, staying silent.


    Vincent raised his hands, his voice cold and steady.


    ¡°My money¡¯s in an international ount. I¡¯d need to go to the bank for arge transfer.¡±


    Finish the chapters at g???????¦Í????s. ??o??


    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything stupid. I already know what¡¯s in your ount. Just transfer it to me, and we¡¯re done,¡± the mercenary snapped, his patience wearing thin as he moved closer, gun still pointed at Vincent.


    ¡°Hurry up and give me the money!¡±


    They knew it wouldn¡¯t be long before their boss found out what they were up to.


    Time was running out. If they didn¡¯t grab the money and disappear soon, they¡¯d face their boss¡¯s wrath¡ªand they knew how cruel he could be.


    But the lure of such a massive fortune was too strong, pushing them to take the risk anyway.


    Vincent, unshaken, reached into his pocket, pulled out the gold card, and tossed it over to them.


    ¡°The pin is six zeros,¡± Vincent said, his voice steady.


    The lead mercenary snatched the card, his grip firm and purposeful. With a quick,manding nce, he signaled his team.


    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to trick me, I¡¯ll make sure you all suffer,¡± he warned, his tone cold and threatening.


    One of the mercenaries, understanding the signal, immediately set off toward the nearest bank.


    As he turned, a loud gunshot echoed through the air, and he fell to the ground, a bullet in his head.


    Meanwhile, a new team had snuck up behind the mercenaries, led by the old man who had taken Katelyn and the others to meet their boss.


    Before the mercenaries could react, the old man¡¯s team opened fire, and they dropped to the ground, dead.


    Katelyn quickly grabbed Vincent and pulled him to safety, with Jaxen close behind.


    The three of them crouched under cover, waiting in tense silence. When the gunfire finally stopped, they cautiously peered out to assess the scene.


    The mercenaries who had threatened them were all sprawled on the ground, dead.


    The old man approached with a friendly smile.


    ¡°I apologize for the incident. It was our negligence, and the boss willpensate youter.¡±


    Katelyn was about to speak when she suddenly noticed a mercenary behind the old man, still breathing, shakily reaching for a gun nearby.


    Katelyn¡¯s warning shout cut through the air.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    The old man spun around, swift and alert. In an instant, he drew his handgun and fired multiple shots into the mercenary¡¯s chest. The gun kicked back, but the old man¡¯s grip remained steady. Blood sprayed everywhere, yet his crisp white clothes stayed spotless.


    His gentle smile never wavered, but his effortless kill sent a chill down their spines.


    The gunshots sent a flock of birds flying, their wings pping wildly as they vanished into the sky.


    Bodies now littered the street, blood spreading out like a dark puddle.


    The old man turned to Katelyn, his calm demeanor unsettling. He tucked his gun away with ease.


    ¡°Thanks for the warning,¡± he said, his smile a stark contrast to the bloody scene.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes lingered on the bodies, her expression haunted. She¡¯d seen violence before, but the old man¡¯s ruthless efficiency still unnerved her.


    Unable to hold back, she asked,


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the government do anything about the way you kill so easily?¡±


    The old man smiled, his tone almost amused as he replied,


    ¡°They might, but when ites to our boss¡­ they¡¯d never dare hold him responsible.¡±


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, his team sprang into action, dragging the bodies away. Momentster, the bloodstains were scrubbed clean, leaving no hint of the lives lost just minutes before.


    Katelyn nodded faintly, her mind struggling to quiet the chaos of thoughts.


    When they got back to the hotel, they hadn¡¯t even made it to the elevator before the receptionist¡¯s voice called out to them.


    .


    .


    .<fne35e> ?????? ???? F?ndNovel</fne35e>

 Chapter 433

    ?Chapter 433:


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Adams, Miss Bailey, and Mr. Lawrence?¡± the receptionist inquired, her smile faint but polite.


    Vincent approached and asked quietly,


    ¡°That¡¯s us. What is it?¡±


    ¡°A gentleman left these for you, describing them as peace offerings,¡± she said, presenting three tastefully wrapped boxes.


    It was apparent that they were sent by the casino owner. Katelyn inspected the small box she held.<fne311> ?????? ???? f?ndnovel</fne311>


    Crafted from sandalwood, it was detailed with intricate carvings.


    Once in their room, they each opened their boxes. Inside, to their astonishment, was a piece of jade.


    The jade was rectangr and ornately engraved. It resembled a ceremonial token more than a simple stone.


    ¡°What is this? Why would he send us this?¡± Katelyn mused, rotating the jade in her hands.


    The jadecked any secret features or symbols. It was pristine and felt cool, clearly a finely crafted item designed with a specific intent.


    Jaxen examined the engravings and said,


    ¡°Look, it seems to bear the casino¡¯s name. Perhaps this jade grants us free ess there.¡±


    Vincent inspected his piece and confirmed that the casino¡¯s name was indeed etched into the corner.


    Katelyn said,


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ?????????? ???????????????? ????


    ¡°That¡¯s probably it. He¡¯s making amends, likely thinking we¡¯ll return to the casino.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s grip on the jade tightened reflexively.


    The detailed carvings pressed into his skin.


    Despite the casino owner¡¯s seemingly friendly facade, Vincent had a nagging suspicion that this individual would be a significant adversary.


    A silence settled among them, each absorbed in their own thoughts.


    Jaxen nonchntly ced the jade on the bed and stretched out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not overthink this. The real win today is removing Miss Bailey¡¯s cor.¡±


    Katelyn, who had kept the cor, looked gratefully at Jaxen and Vincent, expressing her gratitude earnestly.


    ¡°Thank you for all your hard work to free me from the cor.¡±


    Vincent and Jaxen had sacrificed considerable sleep to break the so-called cloud terminal system encryption, now evident by the dark circles under their eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget this favor. If you ever need anything, just ask, and I¡¯ll be there,¡± she said.


    Jaxen raised an eyebrow, his yful side emerging as he shed a smile.


    ¡°No need for thanks. Maybe you should think about how to repay Vincent? A grand gesture in his favor wouldn¡¯t be amiss.¡±


    Jaxen, taking on the role of matchmaker, seemed determined to steer Vincent and Katelyn together. The more he watched them, the more convinced he became that they were a perfect match, as if no one else in the world couldplement each other so well.


    Vincent gave his friend a frosty look, the warning clear in his eyes.


    ¡°Feeling bold, aren¡¯t you? Should I share the stories of your romances with your father?¡±


    Jaxen leaped to his feet, offended.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Here I am, being a caring friend and ying Cupid, and you threaten to tell on me? Is this how you always treat your friends?¡±


    If his father learned of his adventures, severe consequences would surely follow.


    Katelyn, who had been feeling a bit embarrassed, nowughed openly.


    Vincent, cracking a rare half-smile, cautioned,


    ¡°Better stay quiet, or I might just ¡®identally¡¯ bring up the horse ranch or that yacht mishap to your father.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Jaxen was left speechless.


    He was about to respond when Vincent¡¯s phone abruptly rang, cutting through the moment with its sharp, urgent tone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 434

    ?Chapter 434:


    When the call connected, an urgent, frantic voice filled the air.


    Dale sounded desperate, his voice rising above the background noise of chaos and audible curses, as if he were in the middle of a desperate escape.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you promised to help me clear my gambling debts!¡± Dale was panting hard, his voice strained.


    Vincent reclined on the sofa, his response cold and detached.


    ¡°You were supposed to secure thend for me first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only heir to my uncle. Once I inherit the castle, it¡¯s mine. Help me now, or I¡¯ll never sell thend to you!¡± Gunshots punctuated his plea, sounding close enough to be in the same room.


    Though Vincent¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t on speaker, Dale¡¯s voice and the gunfire were loud enough for Katelyn and Jaxen to overhear.


    Vincent¡¯s tone remained frosty as he said,


    ¡°First, deliver on your promise, then we can talk.¡±


    His face was expressionless as he ended the call. Dale was in deep trouble. Debt collectors were relentless, and they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to harm him.


    Katelyn knew all too well the brutality of such collectors. She hesitated briefly, then suggested,


    ¡°Should we help Dale first? His life might truly be at risk.¡±


    Vincent pursed his lips in agreement and promptly instructed Samuel to retrieve Dale.


    Swiftly, Samuel brought a shaken and pale Dale before Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve got him.¡±


    Read the rest on g??l nov els.????


    Vincent acknowledged with a brief nod.


    Dale was a mess¡ªhis clothes torn, hisplexion ghostly, stained with blood.


    Yet, the blood on him didn¡¯t seem to be his own.


    He crumpled to the floor, a ragged figure, his gaze vacant as he murmured continuously,


    ¡°Horrible¡­ utterly horrible¡­¡±


    Katelyn observed him with a puzzled expression.


    She leaned down slightly, trying to make out his words. Given Dale¡¯s past, filled with numerous violent incidents, what could have terrified him so much now?


    Katelyn knelt in front of him, waving her hand before his eyes.


    ¡°Dale Poulos.¡±


    Dale snapped to attention, gripping Katelyn¡¯s wrist as though it were his only anchor.


    ¡°I witnessed horrific things¡­ people¡­ they were being treated likeb rats. Their screams of pain filled the air¡­ it was horrifying.¡±


    Startled by his intense grip, Katelyn quickly withdrew her hand.


    ¡°What do you mean by b rats¡¯? Could you rify that?¡±


    Dale gulped, his eyes dted in terror.


    He curled up, his hands iling as he spoke.


    ¡°I saw them¡ªmen, women, and even children¡ªrestrained and injected with unknown substances.¡±


    Despite Dale¡¯s disjointed ount, it was enough for Katelyn, Vincent, and the others to visualize a chilling scenario.


    It suggested a grim reality¡ªsomeone was conducting illegal biological experiments, using humans as their test subjects.


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a worried nce before she got up to get some water.


    Jaxen took her spot, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Where did you see this terrible thing? Do you know the specific location?¡±


    Dale contorted, clutching his head as he struggled to remember, then shouted,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I can¡¯t remember anything!¡±


    Katelyn returned with the water, handing it to Dale while exining to Vincent,<fn4b69> Updates are released by Find¡ïNovel</fn4b69>


    ¡°He¡¯s likely still traumatized by what he saw. Let¡¯s give him some time to settle before we press further.¡±


    Vincent nodded in agreement, and Samuel prepared a room for Dale.


    The water, spiked with a sleeping pill, helped, and Dale rested until the evening.


    Upon waking, his first act was to seek out Vincent desperately.


    ¡°Please, help me, please!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 435

    ?Chapter 435:


    Dale gripped his hands so tightly that his knuckles turned white, his expression pleading¡ª a stark contrast to the usual air of dignity he carried.


    He was visibly restless, his gaze nervously flickering toward the door, as if at any second, something terrifying might burst in and seize him.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze remained cold as he regarded Dale.


    ¡°Get on your feet. Speak clearly.¡±


    Katelyn lounged on the sofa, watching Dale¡¯s intense reaction with intrigue.


    ¡°Did the debt collectors do something to you?¡± she asked.


    Dale¡¯s eyes grew wide with fear, his voice unsteady.


    ¡°They are demanding I clear all my gambling debts by today, but I don¡¯t have the money. They dragged me into a small room and showed me what happens to those who can¡¯t pay. They said that would be me. I barely found a chance to escape and ran here¡­¡± Dale¡¯s body trembled violently as he finished, his gaze locking onto Vincent, clinging to thest shred of hope.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you are the only person who can save me. I cannot let them turn me into one of their twisted experiments!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes briefly darkened.


    Could Yata have really fallen into such chaos?


    But considering how Breck¡¯s casino had swelled into a nearly unstoppable force, where gunfire in broad daylight no longer raised concern, it wasn¡¯t shocking that no one bothered to intervene.


    Even with Dale¡¯s pleading expression, Vincent remained firm, shaking his head.


    ¡°I have already spelled out the terms of our deal. You need to bring me what I asked for first.¡±


    Your storytelling begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    That sentence seemed to break the final remnants of Dale¡¯s spirit.


    He dropped to his knees, his hands wing desperately at his hair.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do? What else is left for me? That old man refuses to die. If he had passed sooner, the castle and everything within it would already belong to me.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face became hard to read. She said nothing, but the cruelty of Dale¡¯s words left an ufortable sting in her chest.


    They were the only family either of them had left. Earl Poulos had pulled Dale out of countless disasters in the past.


    And now, over something as trivial as unpaid gambling debts, Dale was wishing for the death of his only uncle. It was a stark, disturbing example of how vile human nature could be.


    Katelyn felt nothing but disgust and scorn for someone like Dale¡ªhe was far from worthy of any pity.


    Vincent felt the same. Rising to his feet, he gazed down at Dale with cold eyes.


    ¡°If your uncle knew what you just said, it would shatter him.¡±


    Dale¡¯s bloodshot eyes gleamed with hatred as he hissed,


    ¡°What can I do? He is still alive and still refuses to hand over the castle.¡±


    Suddenly, Dale¡¯s face changed, as if a realization had struck him.


    ¡°I know exactly what needs to be done to make him give in.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged confused looks. During theirst visit, Earl Poulos had been resolute in his decision.


    What could possibly force him to change his mind?


    A slow, menacing grin spread across Dale¡¯s face.


    ¡°He is obsessed with his missing son. If I can uncover any trace of him, he will have no choice but to surrender.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°But hadn¡¯t his son been gone for years, and assumed to be dead?¡±


    ¡°That is irrelevant. I will find a way to make him submit!¡± Dale¡¯s excitement swelled, as though he had just stumbled upon the perfect n. He eagerly announced,


    ¡°All I need is a fake. As long as that old fool believes it, he will give me the castle without hesitation.¡±


    Jaxen, who had never seen the castle or met Earl Poulos, followed the conversation closely. Leaning casually against the sofa, he asked,


    ¡°But if your uncle actually finds his son, why would he ever give the estate to you? That wouldn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Without an heir, the inheritance would naturally go to the nephew. But with a son back in the picture, who would care about the nephew?<fnf248> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find[?]ovel</fnf248>


    Dale let out a bitter scoff.


    ¡°That is what the contract is for. He will have to sign the estate over to me before I tell him where his son is. There is no way he will refuse.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed even more deeply.


    Dale seemed overtaken by a wild obsession.


    ¡°Why not try finding his real son instead of a fake one?¡± she suggested.


    But Dale, now frantically rummaging through his phone, ignored her, his voice rising with urgency.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it all figured out!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 436

    ?Chapter 436:


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged confused nces.


    Dale had pulled up a photo from his phone¡¯s gallery¡ªan old image of two young children, no older than three or four, ying together.


    The backdrop was unmistakable¡ªthe Poulos Castle.


    Pointing at the child on the swing, Dale clenched his teeth and said,


    ¡°That is my uncle¡¯s son. His eyes are an unusual shade of green. So much time has passed, my uncle might not even remember his face, but those eyes? They would be impossible to forget. With them, we could easily fool him.¡±<fn7bc1> For more chapters visit Find~Novel</fn7bc1>


    And true enough, despite the grainy quality of the worn photograph, the child¡¯s eyes stood out¡ªbright, emerald green, so vivid that they were hard to ignore.


    The mention of those emerald eyes stirred something in Katelyn¡¯s mind. She quickly turned to Vincent, her voice tense with urgency.


    ¡°Do you remember the assassin who came after me earlier? His face was covered, but his eyes¡­ they were green too!¡±


    Eyes like that were unforgettable, especially with such an intense and mesmerizing shade.


    Vincent¡¯s voice remained calm and steady.


    ¡°That man must have been one of Elora¡¯s personal guards.¡±


    Jaxen, who had been fixated on the photo, suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Let me see that for a moment.¡±


    Though Dale was puzzled by Jaxen¡¯s actions, he handed over his phone without question.


    Jaxen uploaded the photo to hisputer, swiftlyunching some software, and his fingers danced over the keyboard.


    ????t??st ch??pt??rs in g??lno¦Íels.??????


    Katelyn, standing right behind Jaxen, immediately grasped his intention.


    He aimed to use the software to project what this child might look like as an adult.


    Despite the significant changes a person undergoes from childhood to adulthood, certain features often remain recognizable. This technology, though often used in child abduction cases, was notmonly seen in everyday scenarios.


    Vincent observed Jaxen¡¯s actions intently and murmured,


    ¡°You are attempting to create a simtion of what this child would look like now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jaxen dered with a gesture of triumph.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t know if this child is still alive, having a detailed image will definitely make the search easier.¡±


    His hands moved with practiced speed, and soon he had generated a new image. The child¡¯s features were proportionally adjusted, creating a striking resemnce to Earl Poulos.


    If the child were still alive, this image could help locate him more efficiently.


    Dale was visibly thrilled, his voice full of excitement.


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t find the real person, we can use this image to track down a look-alike!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze hardened as he looked at Dale. His tone was icy and devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°If you intend to secure the castle through such deceitful means, our agreement is null and void.¡±


    For a father who had endured years of grief over a missing child, discovering that a lead was nothing but a fabrication by his closest rtive would be an unimaginable betrayal. Vincent was determined that such a fate would never befall Earl Poulos.


    Dale clutched the photo with a derisive smirk, his arrogance fully restored.


    ¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine, Mr. Adams. Once I have the castle, I will have plenty of people eager to coborate with me. I¡¯ll find someone else willing to cover my gambling debts.¡±


    Jaxen, already tensing with frustration, spoke through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Why do I get the sense you are practically inviting a beating?¡±


    As he spoke, Jaxen removed his jacket, revealing his well-defined muscles.


    Years of intense training had given him a punch strong enough to send Dale sprawling.


    The once arrogant and self-satisfied Dale instantly shrank back, scrambling to justify his actions.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t settle my gambling debts, they will drag me off to be a test subject! If you refuse to assist me, at least give me a chance to rescue myself!¡±


    ¡°You can pursue other methods, but if you attempt to deceive with malicious intent, I will never condone it,¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were chillingly intense, and though his tone remained even, it carried an unmistakable weight.


    ¡°Alternatively, I could contact those debt collectors right now and have them take you away.¡±


    Dale¡¯s expression instantly shifted to fury as he spat out,


    ¡°So you are really threatening me like this? I am finished with this arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Turning your back is no longer an option,¡± Vincent interjected firmly, dismantling any remaining illusions Dale might have had.


    At that moment, a sudden knock echoed from the door.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, are you in there?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 437

    ?Chapter 437:


    Katelyn recognized the voice behind the knock without needing to see the person¡¯s face.


    It was Bartley.


    She exchanged a meaningful nce with Vincent.


    Without a word, Vincent swiftly hid Dale in the bathroom. Given the tension surrounding the castle, Bartley was far from an ally. It was crucial to keep Dale¡¯s presence a secret.


    After making sure everything was secure, Katelyn approached and opened the door.


    Bartley stood there with his usual grin, and next to him was a man, securely tied up.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯vee to keep my promise. As an act of repentance, I¡¯ve brought the person you¡¯ve been seeking.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    The captive man¡¯s face was obscured, but those distinctive green eyes were unmistakable.


    With a forced, courteous smile, Katelyn responded dryly, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, you¡¯re quite prompt this time. I actually half expected you to stay quiet as before.¡±


    Bartley didn¡¯t waver.


    ¡°My previous hesitation was a mistake, so this time I¡¯ve brought him directly to you, Miss Bailey. Perhaps, once this is settled, you might join me for a meal?¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your gesture, but let¡¯s save the meal for another time.¡±


    Katelyn mustered a forced smile, yanked the man in ck inside, and briskly shut the door behind them.


    Stories live now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c¦Ïm


    Bartley¡¯s motives remained unclear to her.


    On one hand, he seemed to be stoking Elora¡¯s ire deliberately. On the other, he kept creating chances to engage with Katelyn, perhaps hoping to redirect Elora¡¯s anger.


    Katelyn reflected that she had no previous dealings or disputes with Bartley.


    The man in ck, yanked inside roughly by Katelyn, tripped and copsed onto the floor.


    His mouth was gagged, reducing his protests to muffled grunts.


    Jaxen crouched before him, his interest evident.


    ¡°Is this the same guy who attempted to take you out twice?¡±


    Katelyn settled onto the sofa, a sense of unease lingering as she tried to make sense of the situation. Her eyes remained fixed on the man in ck.


    ¡°After the first failed assassination attempt, Elora still had him make a second. And when that too failed, a helicopter was on standby to extract him. He¡¯s likely Elora¡¯s personal bodyguard.¡±


    Vincent stepped out of the bathroom and surveyed the man on the floor.


    ¡°Bartley really moved fast this time. Surprisingly, Elora handed this man over without much fuss.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Bartley used their engagement as leverage over Elora, forcing her toply,¡± Katelyn pondered, stepping forward to remove the man¡¯s mask and gag.


    The man coughed harshly before fixing Katelyn with a hateful re.<fn1f9f> Th?s chapter is updated by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn1f9f>


    ¡°Don¡¯t think capturing me means I¡¯ll help you. I won¡¯t betray the princess.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Something was off about his voice.


    The man she had encountered previously had struggled with his speech, barely managing thenguage, most likely because English wasn¡¯t this country¡¯s officialnguage. Yet, this man spoke smoothly and artictely. How could someone¡¯snguage proficiency improve so significantly in such a brief span?


    Vincent noticed the oddity as well.


    He remained silent, however.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen pulled up a digital image he had just created and scrutinized it against the man¡¯s features.


    ¡°My digital rendering should be urate. Did we apprehend the wrong person? Other than the eyes, they don¡¯t look alike at all.¡±


    The digital image showed a younger man with delicate, refined features, reminiscent of the Earl.


    In contrast, the man before them had a wider, rougher visage.


    Vincentpared the two faces, his expression hardening. ¡°Have you been acting as Elora¡¯s bodyguard all this time?¡± he asked.


    The man replied with evident pride, ¡°Guarding the princess is my sole duty. I wouldy down my life for her without a second thought.¡±


    Vincent asked, ¡°Has she ever tasked you with assassination missions?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. My purpose is to eliminate anyone the princess despises. Anyone in her way must be removed.¡± As he spoke, he red vehemently at Katelyn.


    Katelyn held his gaze, and in a swift motion, she reached out toward the man¡¯s eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 438

    ?Chapter 438:


    Nobody expected Katelyn to act so quickly.


    She went straight for the man¡¯s eyes, the one ce he couldn¡¯t defend. The man in ck squeezed his eyes shut as quickly as he could. But with his hands and feet tied, and Katelyn moving fast, he didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    He let out a sharp scream as Katelyn pulled back, a green contact lens now resting on her fingertip, made of some strange material.


    Katelyn sneered. ¡°So, it was just a fake. Bartley really messed with this!¡±


    One of the man¡¯s eyes still gleamed bright green, while the other had turned a in hazel shade.


    ¡°No wonder something felt off. There¡¯s no way Elora would hand her guard over like that. This one was a fraud from the start.¡±


    Jaxen held the contact lens between his fingers, almost chuckling in disbelief.


    ¡°They really thought this simple trick would fool us? Did they honestly believe we wouldn¡¯t catch on?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°The more they try to cover things up, the more suspicious that green-eyed guy bes.¡±


    ¡°Bartley knew about this for sure,¡± Katelyn said, her voice hard. ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with him right now!¡± Her eyes shed with anger.


    She already had reasons to hate Bartley, and now he had the nerve to lie to her. If she hadn¡¯t caught those small details, their whole n might have worked.


    The more they tried to hide, the more there was to discover.


    Katelyn turned to walk away, but Vincent stepped into her path.


    He nced at the man dressed in ck, who now sat still, trying to disappear into the background.


    Stay updated with g?ln¦Òv???s


    ¡°Instead of going after Bartley, we should take this straight to Elora. I have a feeling they¡¯ve already figured out who this bodyguard really is.¡±


    Why else would they go to such trouble to keep it hidden?


    In families like theirs, the bodyguards were always loyal but seen as receable.


    They were just pawns, and no one cared what happened to a pawn. They should¡¯ve realized it sooner.


    The moment the helicopter showed up to save him, it was clear this bodyguard wasn¡¯t just any ordinary hire. Katelyn¡¯s hand balled into a fist, her eyes dark with anger.


    ¡°And Breck¡ªwe¡¯ve got unfinished business with him too.¡± As she spoke, she grabbed the rag from the floor and shoved it back into the man¡¯s mouth, silencing him. With that done, they set off straight for Breck¡¯s manor.


    Before they left, Katelyn made sure to take the explosive cor from theirst encounter¡ªit might still prove useful.


    Finding Breck¡¯s manor wasn¡¯t difficult. This time, however, they were stopped at the gate.


    Two bodyguards stood firm at the entrance, submachine guns in hand.


    ¡°Who are you? Step out of the car for a security check if you want to get inside.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed, icy and focused.


    Jaxen leaned out the window, shouting with authority. ¡°Tell your boss that Mr. Vincent Adams is here!¡±


    The reaction was instant. The two bodyguards¡¯ faces shifted, their calm demeanor breaking. One of them quickly ran toward the manor without hesitation.


    The other stayed put, gun pointed directly at them. ¡°We¡¯ll let the boss know. Whether youe in or not, that¡¯s his call.¡±


    From the back seat, Katelyn quietly observed the other guards patrolling the estate.


    ¡°Breck must have a lot of enemies to need this many guards,¡± she remarked.


    Vincent, his hand on the steering wheel, replied, ¡°He¡¯s known for being arrogant and overbearing, just like Elora.¡±<fn4a7e> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?ndnovel</fn4a7e>


    Jaxen chuckled. ¡°Like father, like daughter.¡±


    Katelyn shrugged. ¡°These old-school nobles are naturally proud and look down on everyone else. But this isn¡¯t the 15th century anymore!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why the people of Yata hold them in such high regard. They haven¡¯t really done anything for the country,¡± Jaxen said, propping his head on his hand, clearly baffled.


    Katelyn shrugged, at a loss for words. Just then, the guard who had gone inside returned.


    After a brief exchange, the gate slowly creaked open.


    Vincent elerated into the manor, only to be met by Breck¡¯s furious re as they stepped inside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 439

    ?Chapter 439:


    Breck, still wearing the explosive cor, shot a furious re at Katelyn.


    ¡°What have you done to my daughter?¡± he snarled.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind shed back to the day at the restaurant, when Elora had been visibly distressed. Her condition had been critical, demanding urgent medical intervention. Without it, she risked descending into madness.


    Katelyn replied coldly, ¡°I simply helped your daughter face some hard truths.¡±


    ¡°Do you realize she¡¯s my only child? She¡¯s everything to me!¡±


    In a surge of anger, Breck swiftly pulled a handgun from his pocket and pointed it at Katelyn.


    ¡°My daughter was fine before, now she¡¯s mentally disturbed and hospitalized¡ªall because of you. Bartley wouldn¡¯t have left her if not for your interference!¡±


    Breck was teetering on the edge. He had always tolerated his daughter¡¯s spoiled and reckless behavior, never anticipating it would lead to this. He hadn¡¯t even gotten his revenge on Katelyn, yet here she was, standing before him.


    Immediately, Vincent and Jaxen stepped forward to shield Katelyn.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was calm but cautionary. ¡°You need to be questioning Bartley about your daughter¡¯s emotional turmoil. Ask him what he did to her.¡±


    Breck¡¯s hand shook as he gripped the gun, his voice thick with fury. ¡°They were fine until Katelyn showed up in Yata. This is all her doing.¡±<fnb0a3> This content belongs to Find¡ïNovel</fnb0a3>


    Jaxen rolled his eyes, clearly exasperated with Breck. ¡°Old man, can¡¯t you understand simplenguage? We¡¯ve made it clear¡ªyour daughter¡¯s problems are with her fianc¨¦. What does that have to do with us? We ought to be questioning your daughter about why she orchestrated numerous assassination attempts. What¡¯s the story behind that?¡±


    Jaxen was well aware of Elora¡¯s previous actions by now. He could confidently say that, of all the women he knew, Elora was the most temperamental and irrational.


    ga??????¦Í??????.k??n ¨C ?????????? ???????? ????????


    This was clearly an issue between Elora and Bartley, yet she refused to self-reflect and instead targeted innocents. If Katelyn had actually sabotaged their rtionship, Elora¡¯s relentless bacsh might have been justified. But Katelyn had been meless all along, consistently maintaining her distance from Bartley, who relentlessly pursued her.


    Ultimately, Elora proved to be fragile and self-centered. Despite recognizing Bartley¡¯s true character, shecked the courage to part ways with him and confront the consequences of her own decisions.


    Breck¡¯s hand trembled with increasing intensity, his voice emerging through clenched teeth.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t step aside, you¡¯re all going down with her.¡± He cocked the gun, poised to shoot at any moment.


    Yet Vincent and Jaxen stood firm, unyielding. Behind them, Katelyn felt a swell of warmth in her heart. Regardless of the situation, they were prepared to shield her without hesitation. She reciprocated their bravery.


    Katelyn moved from behind Vincent and Jaxen, directly confronting Breck¡¯s gun.


    ¡°There¡¯s a simple way to uncover the truth. No need for threats with a gun. I¡¯m open to addressing any doubts, but I refuse to tolerate baseless usations.¡±


    Breck¡¯s eyes zed with fury.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s mental health is severelypromised. How is she supposed to face you? But once you¡¯re gone, she¡¯ll definitely get better.¡±


    Vincent, observing the situation, stopped speaking and drew his firearm, positioning it firmly against Breck¡¯s temple.


    ¡°If you shoot, I¡¯ll take you down alongside her.¡±


    The butler, witnessing Vincent¡¯s decisive move, quickly leveled his own weapon.


    ¡°Lower that gun! Now!¡±


    Jaxen, with a scornful expression, snorted dismissively.


    ¡°So what if we don¡¯t? We¡¯ve all got just one life. If ites down to it, we¡¯ll all end it together.¡±


    At that moment, the tension in the first-floor hall was palpable.


    Breck had his weapon trained on Katelyn, while Vincent¡¯s was pressed to Breck¡¯s head, and the butler had his aimed at Vincent.


    Three individuals, each with a gun, none backing down. Breck clenched his teeth in rage, a menacing re in his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his hand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440:


    Breck raised the gun with his right hand, but his left quickly slid over the chamber. With a few metallic clinks, the bullets dropped to the floor¡ªan unmistakable sign of surrender.


    Despite this, Vincent kept his weapon aimed, showing no sign of rxing.


    Jaxen, grinning, approached the butler and snatched the gun from him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that your master has already given up? Are you still trying to intimidate us?¡± he said, his tone sharp.


    The butler stood dumbfounded, unable to speak.


    Only then did Vincent lower his gun.


    Breck¡¯s face twisted with frustration.


    He had only one daughter, Elora, who nowy in the hospital because of Katelyn¡¯s actions. As a father, he felt powerless to seek revenge. Vincent held far too much control over him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here today,¡± Breck said, frustration evident in his voice. ¡°But this woman needs to be held ountable for what she did to Elora.¡±


    Katelyn, clearly fed up with repeating herself, sank into the sofa with a smirk.


    ¡°You and your daughter are alike, always ming me. Why not go after the man who¡¯s really at fault?¡±


    Breck fell silent, struggling to find a response. Katelyn pressed on, her voice cutting.


    ¡°Is it that you can¡¯t act, or that you¡¯re too scared? Your family and the Lawrences are linked through a business deal. Now that your family¡¯s value is dropping, the Lawrences want to break off the engagement. So, you me me to cover up your own failings?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s blunt words exposed Breck¡¯s deepest insecurities, fueling his anger.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Enough! You don¡¯t understand anything! They¡¯ve been together for years; their feelings matter too! Even if business troubles threaten their rtionship, their emotions should be considered!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of mockery as a subtle smile touched her lips.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Bartley is a very practical businessman. He¡¯s not swayed by mere feelings.¡±


    Breck fell silent, unable to respond to her sharpment.


    In that moment, Katelyn realized why Bartley was so determined to drag her into this mess.


    Their union was a business deal.


    If the engagement were to be suddenly canceled, someone would need to be med.


    Acting impulsively would only make Elora more upset. But by making Katelyn the scapegoat, Elora¡¯s focus would shift, making her believe the problems were entirely due to Katelyn¡¯s interference.


    Elora¡¯s emotional turmoil would give Bartley a perfect excuse to end the engagement.


    A cold glint shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Bartley had indeed schemed and manipted to get what he wanted. As she recalled the many assassination attempts Elora had orchestrated against her because of Bartley, Katelyn felt an overwhelming urge to return to the hotel and confront him.


    Meanwhile, Breck, suddenly noticing Katelyn¡¯s missing cor, eximed, ¡°Have you already found TS? Where is he?¡±


    Breck¡¯s question only ignited the anger of the three people in front of him.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes flickered to the cor still around Breck¡¯s neck, and he scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the point of wearing that fake cor?¡±


    Breck shifted ufortably, a sh of unease crossing his face.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t get it,¡± he said, ring at Vincent.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve already tracked down TS and erased the cloud data. That¡¯s why her cor is now off. Just tell me who he is and where to find him, and I¡¯ll pay you well.¡±


    Vincent let out a dismissiveugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made so many copies of the evidence against you. It could spread worldwide in no time.¡±<fnb030> Content originallyes from Find[?]ovel</fnb030>


    Fear shed in Breck¡¯s eyes as he struggled to keep hisposure.


    ¡°We can work this out. Cornering me like this won¡¯t help anyone. Just give me a chance,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been lying and scheming against us from the start. Why would I give you a chance?¡±


    Vincent shot back, rising from his seat and walking straight toward Breck.


    The fierce look in Vincent¡¯s eyes caused Breck to lose his nerve.


    Before Breck could respond, Vincent made his move.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New novel releases in a few hours, have a great evening dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (¤Å ? _?)¤Å?


    .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 441

    ?Chapter 441:<fn5b37> Discover more novels at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn5b37>


    Breck waspletely caught off guard. As the threat loomed closer, he instinctively shut his eyes, and Vincent ripped the cor from around his neck.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze turned icy as he discarded the cor onto the ground.


    ¡°Was the borate ruse really worth it?¡±


    Fear flooded Breck¡¯s eyes, leaving him unable to contain his anxiety.


    Words failed him as he stepped back.


    ¡°What do you know exactly? What are you after?¡±


    At that moment, Breck realized his mistake in provoking Vincent. He had misjudged him as just a youth, propelled to power only by his family.


    In Yata, Breck had confidently engaged with Vincent, treating it as a strategic game. Unexpectedly, their roles had reversed¡ªthe hunter was now the hunted.


    Watching Breck¡¯s emotions shift, Vincent spoke calmly. ¡°We¡¯re looking for someone. Surrender him, and all will be forgiven.¡±


    Cautiously, Breck inquired, ¡°Whom do you seek?¡±


    ¡°The man who guards your daughter¡ªthe one with green eyes,¡± Jaxen interjected.


    ¡°The bodyguard with green eyes?¡± Breck asked, still puzzled. ¡°Why do you want him? He¡¯s just a bodyguard.¡±


    Katelyn studied Breck¡¯s face intently.


    It was clear from his confusion that he had no idea about the bodyguard¡¯s true identity.


    Losing patience, Vincent asserted, ¡°No more questions. Just hand him over.¡±


    Vincent was not in the mood for a prolonged discussion with Breck.


    ?????????????????? ???? ???????????????? ¡ú g???????¦Í????????????


    A thought struck Breck, and he clenched his jaw.


    ¡°My daughter is in the hospital right now. You¡¯ll need her permission to speak to her bodyguard.¡±


    Without hesitation, Katelyn dered, ¡°Then, we must go to the hospital.¡±


    Breck paused for a moment but ultimately nodded under Vincent¡¯s menacing gaze.


    The secrets had to remain buried, or his entire family would face ruin.


    Elora was being treated at the finest private hospital in Yata, guarded around the clock.


    When Katelyn and her group arrived, Elora had justpleted a medical examination.


    The sight of Katelyn turned her calm demeanor into pure agitation.


    ¡°How dare you enter? Are you here to mock me? Leave immediately!¡± Elora screamed hysterically, hurling whatever she could grab from her bedside table at Katelyn.


    Katelyn stepped aside, her expression cold and unflinching.


    At first, Katelyn had seen Elora as nothing more than a spoiled brat. Her sympathy for Elora had even grown after learning of Bartley¡¯s maniptive ways.


    Now, however, Katelyn felt nothing but revulsion towards her. Though Katelyn was inherentlypassionate, she began to question why she should show mercy to her enemies.


    With an icy expression, Katelyn grabbed a fruit knife.


    ¡°Yell again, and I won¡¯t hesitate to end your life.¡±


    Elora stood her ground, defiant. ¡°Go ahead! The citizens of Yata will never let you get away with it. You¡¯re the one to me for my suffering! Why didn¡¯t I eliminate you earlier?¡± Elora cursed through gritted teeth.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, her gaze radiating deadly intent, making everyone around her shiver.


    The previously loud Elora suddenly fell silent, terror creeping in as she felt the weight of Katelyn¡¯s stare.


    ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll cut off your tongue and let you bleed to death. Doubt me? We can test that right now.¡± Katelyn¡¯s knife inched closer to Elora¡¯s throat.


    Elora¡¯splexion drained of color. ¡°Stop, please!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 442

    ?Chapter 442:


    Even though it was just a fruit knife, it still posed a significant threat.


    The de gleamed ominously, and Elora could feel a subtle sting against her neck. Despite her usual detachment, oftenmanding her underlings to carry out heinous acts, Elora had never taken a life herself. The aggression directed at her now filled her with terror.


    It seemed that Katelyn only needed to make the slightest movement for the de to carve a deep, painful cut across her throat.


    When Elora fell silent, the room became tense and still.


    Katelyn then withdrew the knife. At that moment, Vincent and Jaxen, who had been lingering just outside the door, stepped in. Katelyn had initially instructed them to stay out, preferring to confront Elora on her own.


    The arrogance Elora had once worn so boldly evaporated, and she instinctively curled into the bedcovers.


    ¡°What do you want from me? Are you here to gloat?¡± she asked, her voice trembling.


    Just then, the door swung open once more.


    Breck appeared at the entrance.


    Upon seeing him, Elora, who had been holding back tears, now wept openly.


    ¡°Dad, why did you let them in here? Get them out! I can¡¯t bear to look at them!¡±


    Breck¡¯s heart sank as he watched his daughter cry. He hurried to her side, trying to console her.


    ¡°Sweetheart, they just need to ask you about someone. Answer them, and they¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    He turned to face Vincent, his jaw clenched. ¡°Ask what you need to, and make it quick!¡±


    M??? ?????????????? ???? g??l??ov?ls.??0??


    Vincent stepped forward, his gaze unflinching as he focused on the fear in Elora¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the bodyguard with green eyes? Hand him over.¡±


    Panic surged through Elora. She faltered, her eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t have any bodyguards with green eyes.¡±


    ¡°Cut the act. We know he¡¯s your bodyguard,¡± Jaxen interjected, his tone sharp andcking the usual charm he reserved for women he favored. There was no room for pleasantries with someone like Elora.


    Elora, avoiding Vincent¡¯s intense gaze, continued to deny everything with growing desperation.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Dad, please make them leave. My head is killing me,¡± Elora pleaded, her voice trembling. Suddenly, her distress escted. She clutched her head in agony, letting out continuous screams. The monitors beside her bed began shing rapidly, their indicators spiking rmingly. Elora¡¯s face contorted in pain, and it seemed like she might lose consciousness at any moment.


    Terrified by the scene, Breck shouted towards the door, ¡°Doctors! Nurses! Quickly! Something¡¯s wrong with my daughter!¡±


    The medical team rushed in and immediately began administering emergency care.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s emotional state is extremely unstable,¡± one of the doctors announced. ¡°She cannot endure further stress. All of you, please exit now so we can attend to her.¡±


    Katelyn and herpanions were swiftly escorted out. Fuming with rage, Breck shot a venomous look at them. ¡°You see my daughter¡¯s condition. If you continue this, you¡¯re pushing her towards death. I don¡¯t care what your reasons are for finding that bodyguard. Harass my daughter again, and I¡¯ll make sure we all go down together.¡±


    Breck¡¯s eyes burned with determination, as if he was prepared to sacrifice everything. However, Vincent remained unfazed, his calm demeanor unbroken. He looked past Breck¡¯s fury, his gaze locking onto the desperation beneath.


    ¡°I¡¯m only after that one individual,¡± Vincent stated evenly. ¡°If you want your daughter to recover, turning him over is your best move.¡±


    Breck, consumed by rage, snapped back, ¡°Who is this bodyguard? Why are you so obsessed with a mere bodyguard?¡± He couldn¡¯tprehend Vincent¡¯s intense pursuit of someone he considered insignificant.


    Suddenly, a sh of metal gleamed behind Vincent.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sharpened, and she lunged forward, shoving him aside. ¡°Look out!¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn3751> Fresh chapters posted on find~novel</fn3751>

 Chapter 443

    ?Chapter 443:


    Katelyn¡¯s quick shove made Vincent instinctively shift to the left, narrowly dodging the de aimed at him. Katelyn locked her gaze on the attacker dressed in ck who had suddenly appeared. His distinctive green eyes immediately gave him away.


    This time, he wielded a long de instead of a firearm.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Katelyn shouted.


    Stunned by the chaos unfolding before him, Breck asked incredulously, ¡°Is this the man you¡¯ve been searching for?¡±<fne87a> Follow current nov?ls on findnovel</fne87a>


    No one responded as both Vincent and Jaxen sprang into action.


    This man had slipped through their grasp twice, and they were determined not to let it happen again. The attacker gripped his knife tightly, dering in broken speech, ¡°Anyone who insults or harms the princess must meet their end.¡±


    Despite the size of the de, it seemed to move fluidly in his hands. Vincent and Jaxen, unarmed, were at a clear disadvantage. They managed to evade his strikes, but counterattacking was impossible with the knife¡¯s threat looming over them.


    ¡°You will all die!¡± he snarled.


    His rage intensified, and his strikes became more vicious. From the sidelines, Katelyn searched desperately for something to use.


    She spotted a fire extinguisher at her feet, grabbed it immediately, and threw it at the assant.


    ¡°Duck!¡± shemanded.


    Vincent and Jaxen instantly lowered their heads.


    The fire extinguisher came at the man¡¯s face but was swiftly cut through by his de. The dispersing gas choked him, and a thick white fog enveloped him.


    Dive into tales at g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    Seizing the opportunity, Vincent and Jaxen moved quickly. They advanced,nding powerful kicks to the man¡¯s abdomen, sending him crashing against the wall.


    He winced in agony as the knife ttered to the floor. Before he could attempt to rise, Vincent was upon him, kicking the de aside and drawing a handgun from his pocket. He pressed it firmly against the man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you make a move.¡±


    The man, previously poised to resist, immediately subdued himself. Seizing the opportunity, Jaxen swiftly removed the mask concealing the man¡¯s face, revealing striking features marred by a scar on his right cheek. Though not deep, the scar detracted from his otherwise appealing appearance.


    Crucially, this face closely matched theposite sketch Jaxen had created. Thrilled, Jaxen eximed, ¡°It¡¯s definitely him!¡±


    Even in his disadvantaged state, the man in ck clenched his teeth and maintained his defiance.


    ¡°Direct your grievances at me. Spare the princess any harm.¡±


    Katelyn approached, locking eyes with him. ¡°Do you value the princess¡¯s life above your own?¡±


    He responded firmly, ¡°My sole duty is to protect the princess. Should any harm befall her, I am prepared to face death many times over.¡±


    Katelyn found herself unexpectedly impressed. Despite his earlier attempts on her life, his unwavering loyalty to Elora was notable, even admirable¡ªreflecting the same dedication that all her bodyguards seemed to possess.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take him back. We have the leverage we need,¡± Jaxen said, stretching with anticipation. He was eager to explore the highly prized castle and uncover the secrets it concealed.


    Just then, Breck intercepted them. ¡°You can take him, but why must you? Elora is deeply attached to him. Anything that harms him will distress her even further.¡±


    Vincent responded coldly, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    A fierce resolve lit up the ck-d man¡¯s eyes. Without warning, he violently bit down on his tongue. Katelyn inhaled sharply and shouted, ¡°Stop him!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 444

    ?Chapter 444:<fnc69d> Updates are released by Find[?]ovel</fnc69d>


    Katelyn¡¯s voice rang out urgently, ¡°He¡¯s trying to take his own life!¡±


    Vincent reacted swiftly, grabbing the man¡¯s jaw and twisting it with a quick turn of his wrist, dislocating it.


    With his jaw now dislocated, the man in ck couldn¡¯t speak. He shot Katelyn a deadly re. He should have eliminated her during their initial encounter, which would have spared the princess from much danger and distress.


    Sensing his thoughts, Katelyn responded coldly, ¡°Rx, we¡¯re not here to harm Elora.¡±


    Surprise flickered in the man¡¯s eyes as he looked at her incredulously.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn checked her watch. ¡°We should head out. It¡¯s still early, and we¡¯ll pay the Earl a visit,¡± she suggested. Vincent nodded in agreement.


    Jaxen, having found some rope, tied the man¡¯s wrists securely.


    Breck, who had been observing silently, looked on with wide eyes, full of shock and questions he dared not voice.


    Just as they were about to leave, a nurse approached them. She wore a hat and mask, with only her eyes visible. She moved aside to let them pass but caught Katelyn¡¯s suspicious nce.


    They reached the elevator at the end of the hallway, and Vincent pressed the button.


    Katelyn, ncing back at Elora¡¯s room, noticed the same nurse quickly exiting. She had been inside for less than two minutes. A wave of suspicion washed over Katelyn. Acting on instinct, she rushed back toward Elora¡¯s room. Vincent and Jaxen, though confused, followed her.


    Katelyn¡¯s attention was drawn to the IV drip attached to Elora¡¯s hand. Her gut told her that the nurse wasn¡¯t an ordinary medical professional.


    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g?lnov?ls.?¦Ïm


    Ordinary people walk heel to toe, maintaining steady steps.


    Sometimes, it was possible to discern someone¡¯s identity by the sound of their footsteps.


    However, this nurse moved with a toe-first approach, a tactic often used by professional assassins to minimize sound.


    Katelyn¡¯s suspicions deepened when she detected a faint scent as they walked past. Subtle yet distinct, it was not the typical smell one would associate with a nurse. Additionally, the nurse appeared unusually rushed as she left.


    Jaxen, catching his breath by the door, noticed Katelyn¡¯s intense expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s got you looking so serious all of a sudden? Something wrong?¡± Vincent shared his concern, clearly noticing Katelyn¡¯s shift in demeanor.


    It was obvious to both men that Katelyn had uncovered something significant. Rather than answer, Katelyn continued her search of the room, eventually focusing on the IV drip. Someone had gone to great lengths to infiltrate the hospital, and Elora had been specifically targeted.


    When Katelyn touched the IV tube, she felt a small puncture mark¡ªan unmistakable sign of tampering. Her pulse quickened. She quickly detached the IV and said firmly, ¡°The IV¡¯s beenpromised. That nurse we saw is a suspect. We need to get Elora to the emergency room¡ªnow!¡±


    Jaxen quickly set the restrained man aside and rushed to call for medical assistance. After a brief exchange of nces, both Vincent and Katelyn sprinted toward the nurse¡¯sst known direction.


    There was only one way out of the hallway¡ªthe rooftop. Driven by urgency, Katelyn pushed herself to move faster, determined to capture the perpetrator. She knew that whoever was trying to harm Elora might try to implicate her.


    Vincent matched her speed. Soon, they saw a glimpse of pink disappearing around the corner of a stairwell. Together, they ascended to the rooftop, where they found the nurse poised at the edge, her face concealed by a mask, leaving only her eyes visible.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was intense. ¡°Who are you?¡± he demanded.


    The nurse remained silent but focused intently on Katelyn. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would catch on so quickly.¡±


    Stepping closer, her heart racing, Katelyn asked, her voice trembling, ¡°Are you Sophia?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 445

    ?Chapter 445:


    Katelyn and Sophia had trained under the same master for many years, and their familiarity with each other was undeniable. Even now, Katelyn could recognize her by the smallest details and habits.


    Excitement surged within Katelyn, turning her question into a firm deration.


    ¡°You are Sophia, aren¡¯t you? Why are you staying silent? Have you been with the T Organization all these years?¡± she asked, bombarding her with questions. But the other woman remained quiet.


    Standing on the rooftop, Sophia¡¯s delicate form seemed to be on the verge of being swept away by the wind. Tears filled Katelyn¡¯s eyes, deepening the emotional turmoil she felt.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you respond? Did you ever think of me after you disappeared? I¡¯ve been searching for you all along,¡± Katelyn continued, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Finally, the woman spoke, her voice a soft, mockingugh. Her eyes glinted with a mixture of scorn and sympathy as she looked at Katelyn. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I am not Sophia.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, refusing to believe her. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s you. I could never confuse you with anyone else,¡± she insisted, moving closer. ¡°Please,e back. Everyone misses you.¡±


    Without warning, the woman flicked her wrist. Darts shot from her sleeve, aimed at Katelyn¡¯s face.<fne054> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fne054>


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Vincent shouted, diving toward her and pushing her to the ground.


    The darts flew past Katelyn¡¯s cheek, embedding themselves in the wall behind her and clipping a few strands of her hair. Katelyn nced at the cut hair, a sense of shock surging within her. She looked up, but the rooftop was already deserted.


    Her hands balled into fists, bitterness filling her heart, as if she had been stabbed in her most vulnerable ce. She was convinced it was Sophia, and that Sophia had truly tried to kill her.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey


    Vincent quickly scanned the rooftop but found no sign of Sophia.


    He walked back to Katelyn, offering a hand to help her up. ¡°She¡¯s disappeared.¡±


    Katelyn fought the pain in her chest and grasped Vincent¡¯s hand, using his strength to pull herself up.


    Her voice was raspy as she murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡± Katelyn longed to question Sophia about her sudden disappearance years ago. Why had Sophia pretended not to know her? What was behind all these actions? Had she truly abandoned everyone at Pine Mountain?


    But Sophia remained silent.


    Katelyn moved toward the wall to retrieve the darts, each one distinctly marked with the letter. Vincent stayed by her side, carefully avoiding probing questions. Although he sensed the deep connection between Katelyn and the mysterious woman, he restrained his curiosity. He had always been Katelyn¡¯s confidant. If she chose to speak, he would listen; if not, he wouldn¡¯t press her.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, steadying herself before facing Vincent. ¡°You might have questions now. May I exin everything once I¡¯ve sorted it out in my mind?¡±


    Vincent replied softly, his calm presence a source offort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Whenever you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll be here to listen.¡±


    Katelyn gave a firm nod and expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She often wondered why her rapport with Vincent felt so naturally aligned, whether as allies or within a hierarchical dynamic. The foundation was Vincent¡¯s unwavering respect for her personal boundaries.


    Had he pushed her, she might have opened up, but she didn¡¯t yet know how to confront her past at Pine Mountain.


    When they returned to the hospital room, they discovered that Elora had been moved to the emergency room. The bodyguard in ck stood rigidly, his gaze fixed on the operating room¡¯s door, letting out stifled groans¡ªlikely inquiring about Elora¡¯s condition.


    As Vincent was about to speak, Samuel rushed over swiftly, his expression urgent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 446

    ?Chapter 446:


    Samuel arrived in a hurry, gasping for air and visibly distressed. He leaned forward, hands on his knees, trying to catch his breath.


    Katelyn calmly advised him, ¡°Take your time.¡±


    After a few moments, Samuel straightened up, still catching his breath. He turned to Vincent, his tone urgent. ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s a problem. Dale has escaped from the hotel. My findings suggest he¡¯s on his way to Earl Poulos¡¯ estate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Katelyn¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°Dale¡¯s desperation has clouded his judgment, driven by those debt collectors. He¡¯s after the castle, and knowing him, he¡¯ll stop at nothing to get what he wants¡ªeven if it means killing the Earl.¡±


    She recalled overhearing Dale¡¯s conversation with the collectors. It was clear from their talk that Earl Poulos had named Dale his heir in the will. Dale probably thought eliminating Earl Poulos would be easier than concocting a n involving a fake missing son.


    ¡°We have to act immediately to thwart his n,¡± Jaxen chimed in, dragging the restrained man along. ¡°I me myself for this; I should¡¯ve tied him up better. Despite the debt collectors lurking outside, he dared to escape. Looks like he¡¯s not even scared of getting caught and experimented on.¡±


    Vincent replied quietly, ¡°Once he gets the castle and settles the debt, those collectors will no longer pose a threat.¡±


    The team hastily got into the car and drove off toward Earl Poulos¡¯ property.


    The butler, recognizing Vincent¡¯s car by its license te, immediately let them in. He greeted Katelyn with a courteous smile. ¡°Miss Bailey, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Katelyn, visibly anxious, inquired, ¡°Is Dale here now?¡±


    ???????? ???????? ???????????????????? ? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????


    The butler, clearly surprised that Katelyn knew about this, hesitated for a moment before replying. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just gotten here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Katelyn quickened her pace, rushing towards the castle. Vincent, Jaxen, and the reluctant captive followed closely behind. As they entered the living room, they found Earl Poulos sitting with Dale.


    Dale was lounging on the sofa, legs crossed, and for once, he wasn¡¯t eyeing the family¡¯s valuables.


    ¡°Uncle Dous, I¡¯ve got a huge surprise for you this time,¡± Dale said with a grin. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely thank me once you see what it is.¡±<fnd0f9> This update is avable on ?ovelFind</fnd0f9>


    Earl Poulos gripped his cane and let out a coldugh. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not trouble you¡¯re bringing, that will be enough for me.¡±


    With a sly smile, Dale leaned in closer and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve truly brought something remarkable this time. I found your long-lost son.¡±


    At those words, Earl Poulos lost hisposure. His cane ttered to the floor as he stood up, eyes wide with excitement. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    It had been nearly thirty years since his son had disappeared, and those years had been filled with endless cycles of hope and despair.


    Earl Poulos had been haunted by the pain of losing his son, consumed by regret. Had he been more careful, would his child still be missing? His obsessive search for his son had taken a heavy toll on his health.


    This news felt like a lost traveler stumbling upon an oasis in the desert¡ªa sudden surge of hope.


    Dale, thoroughly enjoying Earl Poulos¡¯ shock, couldn¡¯t hide his glee. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely serious. Why would I joke about something like this?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve found him, why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Earl Poulos asked, his voice trembling. ¡°What¡¯s his life been like? Has he suffered all these years?¡±


    Earl Poulos grew increasingly anxious and excited, fueling Dale¡¯s satisfaction. Had Dale thought of this sooner, he could have already imed the castle for himself.


    Dale leisurely said, ¡°You can meet him¡ªbut first, Uncle Dous, you need to sign the castle over to me. Once that¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll bring him straight to you.¡±


    Earl Poulos, realizing Dale¡¯s intentions, fixed him with a hard stare.


    ¡°Are you trying to make a deal with me?¡± he demanded.


    Dale nodded emphatically. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s a deal. The opportunity to see your son is right before you. The choice is yours.¡±


    Earl Poulos sank into the sofa, his eyes alight with fierce determination.


    Suddenly, a desperate voice echoed from the doorway. ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 447

    ?Chapter 447:


    Katelyn and her entourage burst into the room, their sudden entrance revealing they had overheard every word exchanged. Among them was Earl Poulos¡¯ real son.


    Dale¡¯s so-called leverage was now embarrassingly exposed as a sham.


    Despite Vincent¡¯s stern warnings about his schemes, Dale remained resolute. He was convinced that if he could pull this off, the castle would be his, and his debts would vanish. What he couldn¡¯t see was that his blind ambition was driving him toward disaster.


    The sight of Katelyn and her group immediately drew the attention of both Earl Poulos and Dale.


    Earl Poulos¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief as he shifted his gaze from Katelyn to the man in ck. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Dale clenched his fists, his face darkening as he realized his ns were falling apart. Before Katelyn and her group could respond, Dale sprang to his feet. ¡°My uncle and I are in the middle of an important discussion. Everyone else needs to leave now.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let them derail his carefullyid ns.


    Earl Poulos had been on the verge of agreement, but Katelyn¡¯s sudden arrival had disrupted everything. Dale¡¯s frustration red as his eyes zed with anger.


    If he had known the situation would escte like this, he would have acted sooner.


    Katelyn took a steadying breath before turning to Earl Poulos. ¡°What he¡¯s told you ispletely false. He hasn¡¯t found your real son. His only goal is to trick you into giving him the castle to cover his gambling debts.¡± Katelyn spoke with unwavering certainty.


    Her gaze locked onto Dale, her tone stern. ¡°We warned you not to deceive your own family, but you ignored us.¡±


    The tales you love are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Dale¡¯s face turned red with rage, and he shot back with barely contained fury. ¡°You¡¯re the one lying! My uncle has been desperate to find his son for years, and I helped him do that. What¡¯s wrong with asking for a little reward? Besides, he promised me the castle.¡±


    In that moment, Dale¡¯s greed and deceit were ringly evident.


    Even Jaxen, who didn¡¯t know him well, shot him a withering look. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to regret saving him. Maybe we should¡¯ve let the debt collectors take him and use him for their experiments,¡± Jaxen grumbled under his breath.


    If Dale had any sense of gratitude, he wouldn¡¯t have turned against them so quickly.


    Vincent remained silent, his face a mask of controlled irritation. Without Dale¡¯s connection to Earl Poulos, Vincent wouldn¡¯t have bothered with someone like him¡ªa gambler scrambling to escape his debts.<fnc0e2> This update is avable on F?ndNovel</fnc0e2>


    The man in ck, still bound and sitting on the floor, nced around, clearly confused. He couldn¡¯t understand why Katelyn and her group had gone to such lengths to bring him here.


    ¡°Uncle Dous, don¡¯t listen to their lies. I¡¯m your only family. Why would I hurt you? I really did find your son. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring him here right now.¡± Dale fixed his gaze on Earl Poulos, his voice now taking on a slick, persuasive tone. ¡°But before we proceed, let¡¯s sign the transfer agreement.¡± He smoothly slid a document across the table, cing it right in front of Earl Poulos. ¡°Sign this, and you¡¯ll get to see your long-lost son. A fair trade, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    Jaxen¡¯sughter was cold and derisive. He¡¯d never seen anyone so brazenly dishonest.


    As Jaxen moved to call out Dale¡¯s scheme, Vincent subtly shook his head, signaling for him to stay quiet. Earl Poulos¡¯ real son was among them, and everyone was eager to see how Dale would try to wrap this up.


    Earl Poulos studied the document with a skeptical frown. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t trust your ims. First, show me my son. If he¡¯s truly my son, I¡¯ll consider the deal.¡±


    Dale¡¯s frustration shed across his face, but he quickly masked it with a smile. ¡°Deal. I trust you won¡¯t deceive me in this matter.¡±


    He pped his hands, and a young man soon appeared in the doorway.


    Katelyn and herpanions gasped as the young man entered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 448

    ?Chapter 448:


    The young man who walked in bore an uncanny resemnce to the person in the portrait. Katelyn and the others momentarily widened their eyes in shock, instinctively ncing at the man in ck whom they had tied up.


    What was going on here?


    How could there be two individuals who looked identical? Could they perhaps be twins?


    Upon noticing the stunned expressions on Katelyn and the others, Dale¡¯s face lit up with a self-satisfied grin. He turned toward Earl Poulos and said, ¡°Uncle Dous, here is your long-lost son. After all these years of searching, I¡¯ve finally brought him home.¡±


    Earl Poulos¡¯ eyes widened in shock. For a moment, he forgot about his cane, his steps shaky as he approached the young man. ¡°My son, my Kenny, you¡¯ve really returned!¡±


    Kenny was indeed the name of Earl Poulos¡¯ actual son.


    In a sh of recognition, Kenny¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and he eagerly sped Earl Poulos¡¯ hand. ¡°Are you really my father? But why didn¡¯t you search for me all these years?¡±


    ¡°You were snatched by bad people while ying near the doorway. I¡¯ve never stopped looking for you,¡± Earl Poulos replied, tears streaming down his face.


    The years of yearning and sorrow finally came to an end. To lose something so precious and then have it returned was one of the greatest joys in life, especially when it was a child who had been missing for so long.


    Earl Poulos looked at Kenny closely, gripping his hand, overwhelmed with emotion. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, nothing else matters.¡±


    Kenny, too, wiped his tears and nodded, embracing Earl Poulos tightly. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll never leave your side again.¡±


    Your story hub is g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???????


    As they watched the heartfelt reunion of father and son after so many years, Katelyn¡¯s expression was tinged with doubt.


    Had they made a mistake?


    Yet, how could two people look so strikingly simr? Earl Poulos had never mentioned his son having a twin brother.


    Vincent also eyed the man in ck suspiciously.


    Clearly, something was amiss.


    Dale¡¯s triumphant expression was a dead giveaway¡ªhe was savoring his perceived victory.


    Vincent knelt before the man in ck, firmly grasped his chin, and tilted it upward. There was a loud crack as the man¡¯s dislocated jaw clicked back into ce. Now able to speak, the man in ck eximed, ¡°What do you want from me? Release me! I need to return and protect the princess!¡±


    The raspy voice of the man in ck instantly drew Earl Poulos¡¯ attention.


    He looked at the man in ck, then at Kenny, clearly stunned. ¡°How can you two look the same? I have only one son.¡±


    ¡°You should be questioning Vincent and his crew about that. They¡¯vee up with a sinister scheme to seize the castle.¡±


    Dale quickly cut in, casting a scornful nce at Katelyn and the others. ¡°Uncle Dous, their n was to use Kenny to force and transfer deal with you. I never imagined they¡¯d stoop to using an impostor.¡±


    Dale¡¯s bold ims instantly infuriated Jaxen. He rolled up his sleeves and eximed, ¡°How shameless are you? You¡¯re the one making false usations. Who knows where you found this fake to negotiate thend deal with Earl Poulos?¡±


    Dale gave a derisive snort, looking smug.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only family Uncle Dous has left. How could I use this situation to trick him? Besides, the will clearly names me as the heir.¡±


    Vincent stared at Dale with a cold expression, openly challenging him. ¡°You¡¯re desperate to liquidate the castle to settle your gambling debts.¡±


    Dale jumped up instantly, angrily retorting, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Dale¡¯s heated response only deepened Katelyn¡¯s suspicions.<fne0fa> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F?ndNovel</fne0fa>


    She stepped closer,paring the two men¡¯s faces. They were astonishingly simr, as though sculpted from the same block. Even the tiny mole under the man in ck¡¯s eye was identically replicated. Side by side, they looked like copies.


    Yet, which one was the real one?


    Dale scoffed and faced Earl Poulos. ¡°Uncle Dous, surely you can tell who your own son is?¡±


    Earl Poulos approached Kenny, inspecting him intently, before turning to examine the man in ck¡¯s face. Katelyn and the others waited in tense silence, eagerly anticipating Earl Poulos¡¯ reply.


    ¡°I remember that¡ª¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 449

    ?Chapter 449:


    Earl Poulos began to speak hesitantly, his voice trailing off midway, leaving everyone in tense silence. The butler quickly stepped forward, offering him a pair of reading sses. Earl Poulos peered through the lenses, examining the two faces intently. They appeared identical, like trying to find differences between two nearly identical images.


    In disbelief, Kenny eximed, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you recognize me? Or is this imposter that convincing?¡±


    As he said this, he shot an angry look at the man in ck. ¡°Your face is clearly a fake! After all these years apart from my father, now someone tries to im my identity?¡± With that, Kenny charged at the man in ck.


    However, Kenny had misjudged his own strength and the man¡¯s skill inbat. Trained as a bodyguard for Elora, the man in ck¡¯s fighting prowess was exceptional. His capture had only been sessful because Vincent and Jaxen had teamed up.


    Before Kenny could reach him, the man in ck kicked him, sending him flying across the room. Kenny hit the wall hard, groaning in pain as he struggled to get up, his voice echoing his suffering.


    Earl Poulos watched, his expression unreadable andplex, making no move to help.


    Dale stood by, lost for words. What a futile effort.


    The man in ck looked annoyed, frowning as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I need to return and protect the princess!¡±


    At that moment, his thoughts were consumed with worry for Elora¡¯s safety. If anything happened to her, he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of living.<fnaff0> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fnaff0>


    As the man attempted to leave, Jaxen blocked his path without a second thought. Jaxen expressed his deep frustration with the man¡¯s stubbornness.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive


    ¡°How can you still be so concerned about that arrogant princess at a time like this? Don¡¯t you realize? Earl Poulos is your real father!¡±


    The man stopped abruptly but quickly responded, ¡°Impossible! My mentor told me my father died long ago. He found me abandoned and raised me.¡±


    Katelyn immediately picked up on a crucial detail. ¡°Is that all you remember about your past? Anything more? Like when you were found?¡±


    Impatiently, the man shot a look at Katelyn. ¡°That¡¯s a private matter. Why does it concern you?¡±


    His expression was filled with suspicion, regarding Katelyn as though she were a threat.


    Jaxen tightened his fists, remaining silent.


    Such foolishness. They had gone out of their way to assist him, yet his ungratefulness made their efforts feel futile.


    Dale scoffed loudly in response to the scene. ¡°Where did you dig up this terrible impostor? Didn¡¯t you rehearse the script beforehand?¡±


    He then turned to Earl Poulos. ¡°Uncle Dous, these people are outright frauds. You should get rid of them immediately.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s intense gaze shifted to Dale. While she had been uncertain about what was really going on, Dale¡¯s increasingly frantic behavior was a clear indicator that something was off.


    Kenny, struggling to get up from the floor, red fiercely at the man in ck, as though he wished to drill holes into him with his eyes.


    ¡°They will pay for roughing me up,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    The man in ck looked at Kenny with clear contempt. ¡°The mere fact that you¡¯re still alive shows my restraint.¡± In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated such insolence.


    Kenny¡¯s anger red at those words. He gritted his teeth, poised to charge at the man in ck once more. But a stern look from the man caused him to recoil in fear. Hecked the nerve to endure another blow.


    Now, all eyes turned back to Earl Poulos.


    In the end, it was his call to decide the true identity of those present.


    Vincent remained quiet, observing Earl Poulos intently. He sensed an unusual tension underlying the entire ordeal¡ªnot just from Dale¡¯s actions, but something seemed off with Earl Poulos as well.


    Dale grew increasingly nervous.


    Then Katelyn spoke up, ¡°Does your son have a birthmark or any unique feature that could help us confirm his identity?¡±


    Earl Poulos¡¯ face brightened at once. ¡°Yes, he does!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 450

    ?Chapter 450:


    Earl Poulos¡¯ answer left everyone on edge once again. Dale unconsciously tightened his fists. How had he overlooked the fact that Kenny had a birthmark?


    The man in ck appeared annoyed, yet disinterested. His focus remained solely on returning to the hospital to be by Elora¡¯s side. ¡°When will you let me go?¡± he asked.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were cold as he responded, ¡°Once we verify who you really are.¡±


    The man in ck balled his fists, eager to leave but realizing he was no match for Vincent.


    Katelyn fixed her gaze on Earl Poulos. ¡°What does this birthmark look like?¡±


    Earl Poulos exined carefully, ¡°Since birth, my son has had a small red mark on his shoulder.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kenny, who had seemed slightly panicked earlier, quickly rxed. He removed his shirt to reveal the small red birthmark on his shoulder.


    Kenny proudly showed it off to everyone, his tone mixed with a hint of arrogance. ¡°See this? I am the real one.¡±


    This revtion disheartened Katelyn and the others. Had they really made a mistake? Was this man in ck really not the person they were searching for?


    Dale¡¯s demeanor shifted to one of arrogance and confidence. ¡°Let the imposter remove his shirt too. One look will reveal who is real and who is not.¡±


    Jaxen immediately turned his gaze to the man in ck and said coldly, ¡°Are you going to remove your shirt yourself, or should we handle it for you?¡±


    The man in ck clutched his clothes tightly, stepping back cautiously. ¡°What do you want from me? I¡¯ve told you, I have no interest in the truth or in the Earl¡¯s son. My only concern is returning to the hospital to safeguard the princess!¡±


    He was baffled by their persistent efforts to confirm his identity. His interestsy neither in the castle nor in their issues. Elora was his sole concern.


    g?????0¦Í??????.?????? ¨C Continue reading


    A murderous look shed in the man in ck¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you continue to block my way, I will kill you all!¡±


    Jaxen offered a slight smile, casually fiddling with the gun in his hand.


    ¡°Just remove your shirt so we can check for the red birthmark. Then you can leave. If you refuse to cooperate, we¡¯ll have to do it for you.¡±


    The man in ck, unustomed to dealing with someone like Jaxen, clenched his teeth in frustration.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it,¡± he said, reluctantly removing his shirt. However, what they saw wasn¡¯t a smooth back¡ªit was covered in scars from knives, bullets, andshes.


    His back was a patchwork of wounds, with fresh injuries barely healed before new ones had been inflicted. The lighter scars were the oldest, but even they hadn¡¯tpletely healed. His back was almost entirely marked, leaving very little unmarred skin.


    Earl Poulos, visibly shaken, quivered as he asked, ¡°Who did this to you?¡±


    He moved closer to examine the scars, each one a testament to immense pain.


    ¡°Why does that concern you?¡± The man in ck¡¯s voice carried a note of impatience. Ever since his capture, he had shown hostility toward everyone, his thoughts focused solely on returning to Elora.


    ¡°Now you see, there isn¡¯t a red birthmark on me, is there?¡± He pointed to his shoulder, but the extensive scarring made it impossible to determine if a birthmark had ever been there.


    His refusal to cooperate left Katelyn and the others with no clear answers. Dale¡¯s deception was apparent, but the one person who could expose him wasn¡¯t being helpful.<fna1a8> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on F?nd-Novel</fna1a8>


    Katelyn nced over at Earl Poulos, her expressionplex as she considered their next move.


    They couldn¡¯t confirm if the man in ck was the true Kenny, but they were certain that the man Dale presented was definitely an impostor.


    Katelyn was determined not to let Earl Poulos be misled and lose the castle.


    She then turned to Kenny directly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re truly Kenny, how old were you when you went missing? Describe your experiences over the years, and exin how Dale found you and brought you here.¡± Katelyn fired the questions one after another, not giving him time to think.


    ¡°And most importantly, is that really your face?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 451

    ?Chapter 451:<fnb784> Content originallyes from F?nd-Novel</fnb784>


    Previously, their focus had been on proving the authenticity of the man in ck. But what if they shifted their strategy? Proving that the Kenny in front of them was an imposter might lead to the same oue.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Katelyn¡¯s sudden questioning. Kenny¡¯s eyes flickered with panic as he stammered, ¡°How could I possibly recall something from so long ago?¡±


    Dale intervened quickly. ¡°You¡¯re rushing because you fear I¡¯ll get the castle, and you¡¯ll miss out on the ultimate fortune. I have no tolerance for deceivers like you.¡± He red at Earl Poulos, teeth clenched. ¡°Uncle Dous, please have them removed. I can¡¯t bear these repulsive individuals any longer.¡±


    Jaxen stared coldly at Dale, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°If we¡¯d known you were such a deceitful coward, we might have let the debt collectors chase you to your death.¡± This, he thought, could have saved Earl Poulos from being tricked.


    Dale¡¯s face turned red with anger, his eyes filled with clear hostility. He vowed to hire assassins to eliminate these nuisances once he imed his vast fortune.


    Vincent then spoke up, his voice soothing as always. He looked at Earl Poulos and said, ¡°My Lord, with the situation as it is, we can¡¯t offer more rification at this moment. Even if we can¡¯t confirm the authenticity of the man we¡¯ve brought, this Kenny is definitely a fraud.¡±


    Kenny, agitated, protested, ¡°You¡¯re lying. I have the birthmark on my shoulder that proves who I really am.¡± In his desperate attempt to validate himself, he failed to notice that Earl Poulos¡¯ attention wasn¡¯t even on him. As the ultimate decider of Kenny¡¯s identity, Earl Poulos¡¯ continued silence only heightened Dale¡¯s worry. Why wouldn¡¯t the old man believe them despite all the evidence?


    If it weren¡¯t for Katelyn and the others, Earl Poulos would have already signed the transfer deed.


    ???????????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????.??????


    The butler, looking concerned, approached Earl Poulos. ¡°My Lord, is your headache bothering you again? Shall I assist you upstairs to rest?¡±


    Earl Poulos exhaled deeply and shook his head slowly. ¡°I can¡¯t determine who¡¯s real and who¡¯s fake right now.¡± What was meant to be a heartfelt reunion between father and son had spiraled into chaos.


    Earl Poulos felt a weight on his heart. His eyes moved from Dale¡¯s tense expression to the man in ck, who looked on with scorn.


    ¡°Everyone, please leave. I need some time alone.¡±


    Dale¡¯s expression showed shock. ¡°Uncle Dous, what do you mean? I brought Kenny back to you, so you should transfer the castle to me as per our deal.¡±


    Kenny interjected, trying to tug at the heartstrings. ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you going to recognize me as your son?¡±


    Earl Poulos looked utterly worn out. ¡°There was never a formal contract between us, Dale, nor did I agree to such absurd conditions.¡±


    Dale¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. He stepped closer, his jaw set tightly. ¡°Are you going back on your promise? After everything I¡¯ve done for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll instruct the butler to give you some money. After that, I don¡¯t want to see you again,¡± Earl Poulos said, gesturing dismissively. The strain of the situation seemed to age him visibly, and his voice was weaker.


    The butler quickly wrote a check and handed it to Dale.


    Upon seeing the amount, Dale¡¯s fury intensified. ¡°Only a hundred thousand? Are you dismissing me like amon beggar? I reunited you with your son, and this is my reward?¡±


    The butler fixed him with a severe look and scolded, ¡°Mr. Poulos, mind yournguage.¡±


    Dale sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t presume to lecture me, a mere doorman. I want the castle signed over now. Even if you refuse, it will be mine after you¡¯re gone.¡± Dale finally revealed his true nature.


    To his dismay, Earl Poulos shook his head once more. ¡°I¡¯ve altered my will. You are no longer my legal heir.¡±


    Dale clenched his teeth. ¡°Then who gets the castle? To whom are you leaving it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 452

    ?Chapter 452:


    Kenny froze as well, caught off guard by the words that hung in the air. Earl Poulos hadn¡¯t even known whether his son was still alive, so there was no chance his son¡¯s name could be in the will.


    Then who was it?


    Who would end up with the castle?


    Furious and almost out of control, Dale shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s getting the castle? Tell me right now! Who¡¯s it going to?¡± Earl Poulos leaned back into the sofa, his shoulders slumping. His voice was tired, almost distant. ¡°Even if I were to donate this ce, I would never give it to you.¡±


    Dale¡¯s face turned red with rage, his eyes wide and wild. He looked like he was about to explode. ¡°I¡¯m your only nephew! If not me, then who? Sign the contract and give me the castle now! Do it!¡±


    Earl Poulos stayed quiet for a moment, then slowly shook his head again.


    Dale¡¯s outburst was starting to get on Kenny¡¯s nerves. ¡°I¡¯m my father¡¯s son. If anyone¡¯s going to inherit, it should be me.¡± Kenny looked confident, almost cocky. He had already proven who he was. The castle¡ªand all the wealth that came with it¡ªwas clearly his.


    Dale snapped his head toward Kenny, speaking through clenched teeth. ¡°Who do you think you are, challenging me? Without me, you¡¯re nothing. You wouldn¡¯t even be allowed in here.¡±


    Jaxen watched them both, amused by how quickly they had turned on each other. Leaning in, he whispered with a smirk, ¡°Let them rip each other apart.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a small, satisfied smile. This was exactly what she wanted. Why bother dealing with these idiots herself when they¡¯d dly do it for her?


    Kenny¡¯s frustration boiled over, and he yelled, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m the rightful heir. The castle belongs to me!¡±


    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????


    Dale shot back, his voice dripping with anger. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a fake. You have no right to im this ce.¡±


    A sh of fear crossed Kenny¡¯s face, but before he could think, he charged at Dale. ¡°You¡¯re talking trash! I¡¯ll shut you up right now!¡±


    Their shouting quickly turned into swinging fists, with insults flying as fast as the punches.


    Each hitnded with a dull thud, the room filled with the sounds of grunts and kicks, making the chaos impossible to ignore. Katelyn stood off to the side, watching with an amused smirk. She almost wished she had some popcorn to make the show even better. No one had seen thising.


    When people were driven by greed, it usually didn¡¯t take long for them to turn on each other. This scene was the perfect example of that.


    Vincent couldn¡¯t help but nce over at Earl Poulos, curious about his reaction. Even as the two men locked in a vicious fight, Earl Poulos didn¡¯t lift a finger to stop them. He simply watched the chaos unfold, as though it had nothing to do with him.


    Earl Poulos had never openly said who the real Kenny was, but his reactions made it clear he leaned toward the man in ck. Unfortunately, that man was too consumed by his devotion to Elora, uninterested in proving his identity. If he had, he could have imed the fortune by now.


    As no one stepped in, the fight grew wilder, with punches and curses flying. Jaxen, amused, settled onto the sofa with a grin. ¡°Who¡¯s your pick? I¡¯m betting on Kenny.¡±


    Katelyn gave a sly smile. ¡°I¡¯m going with Dale.¡±<fnc2da> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find[?]ovel</fnc2da>


    The loan sharks had been tightening their grip on Dale, pushing him to his breaking point. He was desperate to secure the castle as soon as possible. In his situation, any move seemed fair game.


    The butler, watching nervously from the sidelines, hesitated before quietly asking Earl Poulos, ¡°My Lord, should we stop them?¡±


    Earl Poulos shook his head slowly. ¡°No need.¡±


    The butler gave a quick nod. ¡°Understood.¡±


    When the fight finally ended, both men stood there, chests heaving, their bodies marked with bruises and exhaustion. Without Earl Poulos giving a clear answer on who the heir was, they had fought with everything they had, desperate for control.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart skipped for a moment as she realized what had just happened. This was all part of Earl Poulos¡¯ n. He hadn¡¯t needed to lift a finger. Just a few subtle words had been enough to push them to reveal who they really were.


    No wonder he still held the reins of the castle, even in his old age. This was what made a truly clever person dangerous. With enough skill, anyone could be turned into a tool for their use.


    Jaxen, who had been watching every moment closely, suddenly pointed and shouted, ¡°Look!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 453

    ?Chapter 453:


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he noticed something strange about Kenny¡¯s ears, his pupils narrowing as though he¡¯d uncovered a secret.


    ¡°Look at his ears!¡±


    Prompted by Jaxen, the others shifted their attention. Meanwhile, Kenny was frantic, hastily trying to cover his ears with his hands.


    But he wasn¡¯t quick enough. The butler walked over and sharply pulled his hand away. Part of Kenny¡¯s ear appeared to be peeling off, much like stic beginning to unravel.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Katelyn asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Panic flooded Kenny¡¯s eyes as he stumbled over his words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Dale, cleaning the blood from his mouth, cracked a chilling grin. ¡°That¡¯s a human skin mask. The Kenny you¡¯re looking at is an imposter, here to steal Uncle Dous¡¯s fortune.¡±


    A human skin mask!


    The revtion hit Katelyn like a physical blow.


    She suddenly remembered how Marlon and his mother¡ªhadn¡¯t the impersonated old woman been wearing something simr?


    Was this another ploy by the T Organization? Had they used a mask to impersonate the real Kenny, all to seize the treasure hidden beneath the castle?


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned cold. What treasures were buried under the castle that would drive people to such extremes? Was such immense wealth truly a blessing, or a curse?


    Kenny¡¯s eyes bulged as he desperately tried to defend himself. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him! Human skin masks aren¡¯t real! He¡¯s making it up!¡±


    ?????????? ?????? ?????????? ?????????? ¡ú g????????¦Í?????????????


    But Jaxen, his patience worn thin, stood up, approached Kenny, and forcefully kicked him in the chest.


    Caught off guard, Kenny fell to the floor. Jaxen quickly pinned him down and tore off the mask, revealing Kenny¡¯s real face.


    Though his eyes were indeed green, his features were distinctly different from those of Earl Poulos.


    The truth was clear¡ªhe was a fraud.


    This was Jaxen¡¯s first encounter with such a mask. After inspecting it closely, he tossed it to Vincent. ¡°I never thought such things existed outside of movies, but here it is, as clear as day.¡±


    Vincent meticulously traced his fingers along the mask, studying its texture and intricate details. ¡°The craftsmanship matches the mask that the old woman, impersonating Marlon¡¯s mother, wore,¡± he said.


    The mask was astonishingly realistic. Even when examined up close, it appeared wless. With just a bit of practice to mimic the real person¡¯s voice and mannerisms, one couldpletely impersonate someone else.


    ¡°Clearly, the organization is after the treasure beneath the castle,¡± Katelyn whispered, balling her hands into fists. Thoughts of Sophia flooded her mind again.


    Suddenly, she turned toward Dale. ¡°Now that your lies are exposed, how did you get involved with the T Organization? What was your deal with them?¡±


    At that moment, Dale realized the gravity of his mistake. Exposing Kenny had been his biggest oversight. His face turned ashen, and he began to shake, casting desperate nces at Earl Poulos.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± he murmured, but Earl Poulos turned his back, unwilling to even nce at him, signaling that he hadpletely lost trust in his nephew.


    Katelyn clenched the mask firmly in her hand and pressed for answers. ¡°Tell me. How did you get in touch with the organization? What was your deal?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned cold. He took the gun from Jaxen, disengaged the safety, and pointed it directly at Dale. ¡°You have until I count to three.¡±


    The T Organization appeared to be behind every danger Katelyn had faced. They were like a venomous snake lurking in the shadows. Until they werepletely eradicated, Katelyn would always remain at risk.


    Dale¡¯s face turned pale, and he trembled uncontrobly as he staggered backward. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! I don¡¯t want to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then spill everything you know,¡± Vincent demanded sternly. ¡°Three.¡±


    Dale shook like a leaf caught in the wind, his lips quivering. ¡°Two.¡±


    Without hesitation, Vincent fired a shot into the floor near Dale¡¯s feet. The impact shattered the tiles, and the flying fragments struck Dale¡¯s legs, causing him to scream in agony. ¡°I¡¯ll speak! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    .


    .<fnf21e> Updates are released by F?nd-Novel</fnf21e>


    .

 Chapter 454

    ?Chapter 454:


    Dale was sprawled on the floor, gripping his right leg, his expression contorted in pain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any connections to any organization,¡± he gasped. ¡°A woman approached me with a deal to help me take over the castle if I cooperated with them. They would only im half of the treasure underneath.¡±


    Katelyn, her impatience mounting, pressed on. ¡°What did she look like? Can you remember anything more?¡±


    Dale clenched his teeth and gave a slight nod. ¡°She was stunning, dressed entirely in ck, with bright red lipstick.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frustration grew. ¡°Give me a full description of her features, not just vague details.¡±


    Dale cradled his head, sounding defeated. ¡°That¡¯s all I remember, really. Nothing morees to mind.¡± At that moment, he had been so captivated by the chance to acquire the wealth that he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the other details.


    Vincent, showing no mercy, swiftly aimed his gun at Kenny. ¡°Now you. Exin what this organization is about.¡±


    Kenny, equally frightened, lifted his hands in surrender. He stuttered, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, just lower the gun. It could go off by mistake.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze remained unyielding. ¡°Three.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spill everything!¡± Kenny gulped nervously. ¡°A woman also approached me. She promised me a hefty sum to impersonate the Earl¡¯s son under the mask. She didn¡¯t share much¡ªjust that I¡¯d be paid well if I yed the part convincingly. I had no idea that acting as the Earl¡¯s son would mean dealing with such an enormous castle!¡± By the end of his confession, Kenny was nearly crying. Originally, the allure of money had blinded him, andter, the grandeur of the castle had tempted him.


    Now, he felt trapped, unable to escape even if he wanted to. ¡°How did you get in touch with this woman? What did she look like?¡±


    ????????¡¯?? ?????? ??????????: ???????????¦Í??????????????


    Kenny concentrated, attempting to remember. ¡°She was incredibly beautiful. Truly memorable.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin. She spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Focus! I want details!¡±


    Kenny¡¯s voice broke into sobs. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know anything more. I can¡¯t remember. Please, just let me go. I made a mistake getting involved.¡±


    Vincent finally lowered his weapon. Though they had uncovered Dale¡¯s deceptions, they stillcked concrete details to unravel the mystery fully.


    They still had no solid evidence. Instead, their pursuit had only deepened the mystery surrounding the T Organization, making matters even moreplicated. What exactly was this group? They seemed like phantoms, always one step ahead, thwarting their every move.


    The sense of exposure, with the enemy hidden in the shadows, sent shivers down Vincent¡¯s spine. Despite this, he remained resolute in his mission to dismantle the organization. Just then, the man in ck subtly shifted his stance.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t linger much longer; he needed to return to the hospital to check on Elora. Jaxen, who had been watching him intently, noticed his intent to escape and yelled, ¡°He¡¯s making a run for it!¡±


    The man in ck clenched his teeth and quickened his pace.


    However, Vincent stood his ground, raised his gun calmly, and shot the man in the leg. The bullet shattered his leg bone, and he copsed to the ground, screaming in pain. Jaxen immediately moved in, securing him with a rope and binding him tightly. Crouching before the man, Jaxen smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping. You won¡¯t get the chance.¡±


    The man in ck, drenched in cold sweat, gasped. ¡°Kill me, torture me¡ªdo whatever you wish, but first, tell me about the princess. She¡¯s not well. The doctors warned she might lose her sanity.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened as she responded, ¡°The T Organization already made an attempt on Elora¡¯s life. We intercepted it, which is why she was rushed into the emergency room. If you truly care about your princess, help us locate the members of that organization.¡±


    The many there, his tone filled with disbelief. ¡°The T Organization? That name sounds so familiar. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve heard it somewhere.¡±<fn79f5> Original content can be found at find[?]ovel</fn79f5>


    Jaxen urged him urgently, ¡°Focus. Recall where you¡¯ve heard it. It¡¯s critical for your princess¡¯s safety!¡±


    But before the man could answer, several darts flew in through the window!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 455

    ?Chapter 455:


    The darts flew through the window without warning. ¡°Everyone, stay alert!¡± Vincent shouted, quickly moving Katelyn to a safer spot.


    The butler rushed forward, positioning himself as a shield for Earl Poulos.<fne20d> Find the newest release on F?ndNovel</fne20d>


    As Jaxen sought cover, he made sure to pull the man in ck with him.


    A total of eight darts were fired.


    The group hid in the shadows, only emerging once they were certain the danger had passed.


    The butler immediately scolded the guards at the door. ¡°You ipetent fools! Didn¡¯t you see someone trying to harm his lordship? Go find them now!¡±


    ¡°Right away, sir,¡± the bodyguards replied, dispersing to track down the assant.


    The butler then turned his attention back to Earl Poulos.


    ¡°My Lord, are you alright?¡±


    Earl Poulos nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Jaxen remained calm. ¡°They¡¯re the ones in trouble.¡± Both Earl Poulos and the butler followed his gaze and saw Kenny and Dale, each with a dart lodged in their necks. The attacker had acted with deadly precision, leaving the men lifeless, their eyes still open.


    The assault had clearly been intended to silence them. Unfortunately, they had revealed nothing of value before their deaths.


    Katelyn stepped forward and removed one of the darts. Since the T Organization had emerged, she had witnessed multiple deaths caused by these darts.


    Could Sophia, once dedicated to healing and saving lives, truly have be a remorseless murderer?


    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all


    Despite her fears, Katelyn struggled to ept this harsh reality: her once sweet and innocent friend had transformed into a cold-blooded killer.


    The stark contrast between these two versions of Sophia was too much for Katelyn to reconcile. ¡°The attacker was merciless, leaving no chance for survival,¡± Jaxen said after examining the scene.


    Exhausted, Earl Poulos leaned against a nearby wall, exhaling deeply. His nephew was gone, and so was his fake son. He truly was alone in this world now.


    ¡°Bury them both. I hope Dale finds the strength to be a better man in his next life¡ªone who stays away from gambling.¡±


    ¡°Understood, My Lord,¡± the butler replied, signaling two bodyguards to remove the bodies.


    Earl Poulos then noticed the man in ck¡¯s wounded leg and gave another instruction.


    ¡°Fetch our family doctor to attend to his leg.¡±


    Observing the Earl¡¯s graying hair, a wave of sadness washed over Katelyn. Despite Dale¡¯s many ws, he had been Earl Poulos¡¯ only remaining family. Now, the elderly man faced the grim task of burying his kin¡ªa heavy burden weighing on his heart.


    Katelyn¡¯s attention shifted to the man in ck. Her tone grew cold.


    ¡°You seem only concerned about Elora, but aren¡¯t you curious about who your real father might be? What if you¡¯ve been misled by your mentor? Imagine if your father were right here, and you¡¯re dismissing your only chance to reconnect with him.¡±


    The man in ck quickly retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My mentor is the most ethical and kind person I know. He wouldn¡¯t lie to me. Your usations are baseless!¡±


    Jaxen, tired of the man¡¯s stubbornness, shook his head in resignation.


    ¡°Let it go. There¡¯s no use arguing with someone so obstinate. He¡¯ll regret this someday.¡±


    Katelyn nodded in agreement. It was clear the man in ck was set in his ways¡ªbreaking through to him seemed impossible.


    The situation had unfolded in ways no one could have predicted.


    The family doctor arrived promptly, extracted the bullet from the man in ck¡¯s leg, and dressed the wound. Throughout the procedure, Earl Poulos remained mostly silent, yet the looks he cast at the man in ck carried a hint of mncholy.


    How could a father fail to recognize his own son? Yet, he simply knew that this son was bound to leave.


    Vincent, having noted the nuances in the Earl¡¯s expression, grasped the underlying sadness. He stood and said, ¡°Take care, My Lord. We¡¯ll leave you in peace now.¡±


    Katelyn and Jaxen nodded in farewell.


    As they were about to leave, Earl Poulos suddenly called out, ¡°Miss Bailey, please wait a moment.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 456

    ?Chapter 456:


    Katelyn immediately turned to face Earl Poulos.


    ¡°My Lord, do you need something else?¡±


    Earl Poulos gestured for the butler to fetch a document enclosed in a thick leather envelope.


    He handed it to Katelyn. ¡°Miss Bailey, consider this envelope a gift from me. But please, don¡¯t open it yet. Wait until I tell you to.¡±


    Katelyn weighed the leather envelope in her hands, sensing it contained important information. Curiously, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    Earl Poulos kept the mystery intact, choosing not to reveal anything. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in time. But promise me you won¡¯t open it immediately.¡±


    His voice carried a note of seriousness. After a brief pause, Katelyn nodded firmly and responded, ¡°Alright, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Earl Poulos replied, watching as Katelyn left with Vincent and the others, walking briskly.


    Earl Poulos remained seated, his gaze following them, a hint of mncholy in his eyes.


    The document was his thoughtful gift to Katelyn. As Vincent and the group left the estate, they brought the man in ck with them.


    This time, however, Vincent refrained from rough handling. Given the man¡¯s recent gunshot wound to the leg, he was in no position to flee.


    Jaxen, looking curious, asked, ¡°Where should we put this guy? We can¡¯t keep carrying him around every day.¡±


    Vincent answered gravely, ¡°Hand him over to Samuel. Lock him up somewhere for now.¡±


    L§Ñ¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    The man in ck reacted with fierce resistance. ¡°What gives you the right to hold me? This is wrongful imprisonment!¡±


    Katelyn looked at him coldly, a slight smirk on her face. ¡°You¡¯ve tried to kill me twice. Given that, sparing your life is already quite generous.¡±


    His defiance evaporated instantly. A flicker of unease crossed his eyes. In their line of work, capture often led to brutal consequences. Compared to that, Katelyn¡¯s team was being remarkably lenient.


    Once they returned to the hotel, Samuel escorted the man in ck away.


    Jaxen sprawled on the couch, clearly worn out. ¡°We¡¯ve been in Yata for just a few days, yet I¡¯ve already been pulled into so much drama. I really miss the parties on my yacht.¡±


    Vincent nced over at Jaxen, who seemed thoroughly exhausted, and said calmly, ¡°The issue with the cor has been settled for now. You¡¯re free to leave whenever you wish.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s demeanor brightened instantly, and he inquired eagerly, ¡°Really? I can go back?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained neutral, though his smile didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    That simple response made Jaxen lie back down immediately. ¡°Well, maybe not. Hanging out here with you all isn¡¯t too bad after all. Life back home is just repetitive and boring.¡±


    Katelyn, sitting nearby on the sofa, listened to their exchange, a subtle smile appearing on her face. Jaxen¡¯s lifestyle was indeed enviable. Though he, too, was an heir to a corporation, he didn¡¯t carry the same burdens as Vincent.


    His days were spent in leisure, living luxuriously and without care. He was free to pursue whatever he pleased, whenever he chose. For many, this was the epitome of a dream life.


    Yet, Jaxen considered it boring, which felt almost unfair.


    Katelyn picked up her phone to check thetest entertainment news but was interrupted by a call. She swiftly declined it. The caller was Neil.


    To this day, Katelyn was unclear about Neil¡¯s true intentions for visiting Yata. Was he also eyeing the international market?


    The previous press conference had ended in scandal. While the jewelry crafted by Neil¡¯s team was stunning, it had been marred by giarism ims, causing significant financial damage to thepany.


    With the scandal escting, it had be challenging to expand their market domestically, forcing them to look overseas.


    Soon after, a message from Neil appeared on her phone: ¡°I need to talk. Meet me downstairs in the cafe. This is about your real identity. If you refuse, there won¡¯t be another opportunity.¡±


    Upon reading this, Katelyn¡¯s grip on her phone tightened.<fn067b> Find the newest release on F¦ÉndNovel</fn067b>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 457

    ?Chapter 457:


    Katelyn¡¯s mind drifted back to the ordeal with Marlon and his mother.


    Though it had all been a ruse, Katelyn¡¯s search for her biological parents had been sincere. The longing to find them had persisted over the years, never fading from her thoughts.


    It was like a seed, quietly nted deep within her soul, growing over time into an almost consuming obsession. This desire had only intensified after the events with Earl Poulos.


    Could her parents, much like the Earl, have been searching for her all these years?


    A shiver passed through Katelyn, but she held off on responding immediately. ¡°Why should I trust you? Go away,¡± she replied sharply.


    Neil quickly sent over a photo.


    Katelyn zoomed in on the image, her pupils narrowing without intending to. The photograph seemed to be from an old newspaper. Its quality was poor, showing pixted and somewhat blurry images in stark ck and white.


    Despite the poor quality, Katelyn could see that the person in the photo bore a striking resemnce to her¡ªlikely a rtive.


    Clutching her phone tightly, Katelyn responded with a simple question mark.


    ¡°This image is a gesture of my sincerity,¡± Neil¡¯s message read. ¡°If you seek further details,e meet me downstairs.¡±


    After a moment of inner conflict and hesitation, Katelyn made her decision. ¡°I¡¯m on my way down,¡± she replied. She then stood up, ncing over at Vincent and Jaxen. ¡°I¡¯m heading downstairs for some coffee.¡±


    Jaxen immediately sat up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯lle with you. I could use some coffee too.¡±


    ?????? ???????????????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í?????????????


    A hint of hesitation shed across Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She preferred to keep her appointment with Neil to herself. Vincent, sensing Katelyn¡¯s unease, suggested to Jaxen, ¡°We can just order room service. They¡¯ll bring whatever we need.¡±


    Jaxen nodded in agreement but kept his eyes on Katelyn as she moved toward the door. ¡°Isn¡¯t room service an option for coffee too? Why go all the way downstairs?¡±


    Katelyn casually made an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasant day outside. I could use some fresh air.¡±


    Jaxen, persistent as always, added, ¡°It is a nice day indeed. How about we all take a walk?¡±


    Vincent was at a loss for words, and so was Katelyn.


    Sometimes, it was hard to tell if Jaxen was being clever or not. Katelyn found herself running out of excuses to avoid him. Finally, Vincent stepped in to help. ¡°I need your assistance with some work.¡±


    Jaxen scowled and waved dismissively. ¡°I came to Yata to rx, not to get caught up in work. You should ask Samuel for that.¡±


    Vincent shot him a stern look.


    Jaxen, who had been about to rise, reluctantly settled back down.<fn7878> Discover more novels at F¦ÉndNovel</fn7878>


    ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re in charge. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Katelyn seized the opportunity to quickly leave, making her way downstairs.


    Jaxen watched her go, visibly puzzled. He turned to Vincent and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Katelyn¡¯s been acting strange? She seems distracted.¡±


    Vincent had also noticed Katelyn¡¯s odd demeanor, which seemed to have started after she received a certain message. Still, he couldn¡¯t make out what was on her screen from where he was sitting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t meddle in her affairs. If she decides she wants to talk, I¡¯m here to listen.¡±


    Jaxen clicked his tongue and sarcastically gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°You¡¯re not so young anymore. I don¡¯t get this tonic thing you have. When are you nning to make your move?¡±


    Observing the dynamics between Vincent and Katelyn, Jaxen felt a sense of urgency for them.


    They would risk their lives for one another in dangerous situations, but in daily life, they maintained a quiet, almost strained distance, seemingly constrained by some invisible barrier.


    At this rate, when would they evere together?


    Vincent gave Jaxen another sharp nce. Meanwhile, Katelyn had reached the caf¨¦ downstairs where Neil awaited her. She cut straight to the point. ¡°What have you discovered?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 458

    ?Chapter 458:


    If Neil hadn¡¯t used something indispensable to force this meeting, Katelyn would have been more than happy never toy eyes on his detestable face again.


    Just recalling the disgusting things Neil had done was enough to make her feel sick.


    Neil, however, acted as if he didn¡¯t notice the disgust and wariness in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. He pointed to the seat opposite him. ¡°Take a seat, and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    He had anticipated that mentioning this matter would certainly make Katelyn show up.


    Katelyn scowled, but the striking resemnce of the person in the photographpelled her to reluctantly take a seat opposite Neil. ¡°What have you learned? Who is this person in the picture?¡±


    Despite Katelyn¡¯s urgency, Neil remained rxed. He reclined in his chair and casually crossed his legs. ¡°Mind your tone. We¡¯re here to negotiate a partnership. If I¡¯m not pleased with your attitude, I could easily walk away from this deal.¡±


    Neil felt a surge of satisfaction, having regained some control in his dealings with Katelyn.


    Since their divorce, he had often felt outsmarted by her. Now, things were finally starting to change.


    It seemed that manipting Katelyn was easier than he had imagined, as long as he targeted her vulnerabilities. The disdain in Katelyn¡¯s eyes deepened, and this time, she made no attempt to hide it.


    She clenched the cup beside her, fighting the urge to hurl it at him. ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯m notmitted to any deal with you yet, and you still haven¡¯t rified what this partnership involves.¡±


    Neil¡¯s smug expression faltered, and he responded seriously, ¡°I know you¡¯re eyeing the international market and have already begun talks with Selina. I need ess to that market too. I propose that you represent me at the exhibition in two months and secure the final presentation slot.¡± Neil spoke calmly. His original n had been to entice Katelyn into joining his firm.


    Discover more on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    But after some reflection, he realized that was impossible. Katelyn would never consent, and Vincent would never allow it.


    This proposal, however, was the bestpromise he could offer.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned sarcastic as she stared at Neil, clearly dismissing his proposal as a joke. ¡°I¡¯m under contract with the Adams Group. Why would I represent you and help you secure a project?¡±


    Neil pulled a document from his briefcase andid it on the table, tapping it meaningfully.<fnd541> Find the newest release on fin?novel</fnd541>


    ¡°Here¡¯s why you should consider it,¡± he said. ¡°I have the information you¡¯ve been desperately seeking. I¡¯ve invested significant resources into uncovering your past. Isn¡¯t it fair for me to expect something in return?¡±


    He paused, clearly enjoying his control over the situation. ¡°Are you curious about who your biological parents are? From what I¡¯ve gathered, they¡¯ve been searching for you for years.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze locked on the document.


    Neil¡¯s words hit her where she was most vulnerable. Her greatest fear had always been that her parents, like Earl Poulos, had been searching for her all these years¡ªalways missing her, never finding her. The thought of it was possibly her deepest sorrow.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists, but she remained silent. Neil allowed her time to think, not pressing her for an immediate decision. He adopted a soothing tone, saying, ¡°I assure you, the information here is real, and I¡¯m the only one who has uncovered it. If you pass on this, you may never discover who your parents are.¡±


    A sharp glint appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She fought to calm her racing heart, striving to remainposed and not fall into Neil¡¯s maniption. His strategy was clear¡ªhe was tempting her, not with money, but with something far more personal.


    ¡°You¡¯ve misled me too many times. Why should I trust you now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because this is the only information you can¡¯t afford to overlook,¡± Neil said confidently.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about my offer. You wouldn¡¯t be betraying Vincent; you¡¯d simply be creating a design for me and, in return, learn about your past. If I were in your shoes, I wouldn¡¯t let such a chance slip by.¡±


    Neil¡¯s words were carefully crafted to persuade Katelyn into agreeing.


    She took a deep breath.


    ¡°First, I need to check if this document is real.¡±


    Neil slid the document closer to her. ¡°By all means, take a look.¡±


    Katelyn picked up the document and began to read. As she absorbed the details, her expression shifted, and she was visibly shocked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 459

    ?Chapter 459:


    The file felt thick and important, but when Katelyn opened it, there was nothing inside except a single photograph. It was the same photo Neil had just sent her.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of anger breaking through her calm demeanor.


    ¡°You really think you can mess with me?¡± she snapped.


    Neil chuckled softly, leaning back and crossing his legs. His movements were rxed, as though he were enjoying the moment. The anticipation of payback filled him with a satisfaction he couldn¡¯t hide.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb enough to give you all the details. What if you back out once you know everything?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on the file tightened.


    She noticed the smug look on Neil¡¯s face and let out a sharp, mockingugh.


    ¡°Oh, you really think I¡¯ll y along with this?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other choice?¡± Neil¡¯s voice carried an even stronger edge of arrogance.


    ¡°After I got my hands on this information, I deleted all the backups and made sure everyone who knew about it kept their mouths shut. Even Vincent couldn¡¯t uncover a single trace.¡±<fn71cb> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find¡¤novel</fn71cb>


    Neil had closed off every escape route, ensuring there were no loose ends to ruin his deal. He didn¡¯t think Katelyn could resist what he was offering.


    While Katelyn and Neil spoke, a figure slipped unnoticed into the caf¨¦, blending into the background.


    Lise¡¯s eyes burned with hatred as she focused intently on Katelyn. She clenched her fists, longing for a knife in her hand, consumed by the rage that threatened to overtake her. This woman had stolen Neil¡¯s heart once again.


    g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls has fresh updates for you


    The memory of the press conference still haunted Lise. Her rtionship with Neil had imploded that day. Even now, pregnant with Neil¡¯s child, the rift between them was deeper than ever. Neil¡¯stest ultimatum stung¡ªhe wanted their baby, but Lise had no ce in the child¡¯s life. He wanted the child, but not the mother!


    Lise couldn¡¯t ept that future.


    And then there was Elora, a fool so blinded by love that she had lost her mind and ended up in a hospital, useless to everyone.


    Now, Lise had to take care of everything on her own.


    Katelyn,pletely unaware of Lise¡¯s presence, tightened her fists, her eyes filled with uncertainty and conflict.


    Since arriving in Yata, she had often thought about searching for her biological parents. But uncovering what had happened more than twenty years ago seemed nearly impossible. Katelyn didn¡¯t even know if her parents were still alive.


    Neil had certainly presented an offer that was hard to refuse, but helping him secure the main spot at the exhibition? That was something she could never agree to.


    Throughout it all, Neil remained confident, waiting patiently for Katelyn to nod in approval. Once he secured the main spot, Neil nned to reveal the truth, fully aware it would ruin Katelyn¡¯s rtionship with Vincent.


    To his surprise, Katelyn pushed the file back across the table. ¡°I¡¯ll find what I need by myself. I won¡¯t make shady deals with you.¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, quickly turning to anger.


    ¡°Katelyn, think carefully. This is your only chance. Are you really willing to let your parents die without knowing who their daughter is?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll figure this out myself. I don¡¯t need your help,¡± Katelyn replied, choosing to trust her own judgment.


    She refused to believe that Neil could control everything. The old photo had already provided her with hints and sparked new ideas. Following this path, she was certain she would discover something important.


    She couldn¡¯t betray herself, nor could she turn her back on Vincent.


    The situation unfolded very differently than Neil had expected. His anger red, and he spoke with a tone full of sarcasm. ¡°I never thought finding your real parents would matter less to you than Vincent. If I really wanted you to betray him, you¡¯d probably choose to die first.¡± His voice was thick with contempt.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart had once belonged to him, but now it belonged to another man. How could he ept that?


    ¡°I won¡¯t work with someone as despicable as you,¡± Katelyn shot back.


    With that, Katelyn turned to walk away, but in that instant, a truck suddenly veered off the road and raced toward the caf¨¦, heading directly for the window seat where they were sitting!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 460

    ?Chapter 460:


    The truck appeared out of nowhere, speeding directly toward the caf¨¦. The crash happened so suddenly that both Katelyn and Neil were caught off guard. They stood frozen, watching as the truck barreled closer.


    In moments like this, when life hangs in the bnce, adrenaline might spur extraordinary feats of strength¡ªbut it can also leave the mind nk.


    The windows shattered instantly, and the force of the collision sent Katelyn crashing to the ground.


    At that moment, a figure leaped from the side, tackling Neil to the ground. They narrowly avoided the rampaging truck, which mmed into the caf¨¦¡¯s counter beforeing to a halt. The entire caf¨¦ was devastated by the impact.


    Katelyn felt intense pain coursing through her body, particrly in her arm. Looking down, she saw arge shard of ss embedded in her skin.


    Nearby, Neil, his face twisted in panic, noticed Lise unconscious beside him. He grasped her hand tightly, pleading, ¡°Lise, stay with me! I¡¯m taking you to the hospital right now! Stay with me!¡±


    Blood covered Lise¡¯s forehead, and herplexion had gone ghostly pale. She managed to lift her hand and tenderly caressed Neil¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe, Neil.¡±


    Those were herst words of strength before her hand dropped limply. ¡°Lise!¡± Neil cried out in despair. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lise¡¯s brave intervention, the truck would have struck him directly.


    Lise had saved his life.


    In the aftermath of the ident, survivors quickly called for emergency services. The injured were rushed to the hospital.


    Though in pain, Katelyny in the hospital bed as the medical staff worked to remove the ss from her arm. Some shards were embedded so deeply that even under anesthesia, the process was agonizing.


    The rest of the chapters at g??ln o vels.???? ??


    After the procedure, Katelyny drenched in cold sweat, still recovering from the ordeal.


    Just then, the door to her ward burst open, and Vincent, along with Jaxen, rushed in, having been alerted to the incident. They immediately noticed Katelyn, her arm and forehead heavily bandaged. Vincent¡¯s voice was stern as he inquired, ¡°What happened? How were you injured so badly?¡±


    His expression remained stoic, yet his eyes betrayed deep concern.


    Katelyn, propped up against the headboard, managed a weak smile. ¡°I¡¯m okay. A truck lost control and crashed, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Vincent nodded, but the sight of Katelyn¡¯s pale face only heightened his worry. ¡°What did the doctors say? Do you need to stay here for long?¡±<fn8321> The rightful source is find?novel</fn8321>


    ¡°I¡¯ll be alright. I just need to avoid using my arm for a bit,¡± Katelyn replied.


    Jaxen, lounging on a nearby couch, let out a relieved sigh. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. You wouldn¡¯t believe how fast Vincent drove to get us here when we received the news. He was speeding like a maniac. I had to strap myself in just to feel safe.¡±


    Vincent shot him a disapproving nce.


    Jaxen looked baffled. ¡°You know, Vincent, you really care about Katelyn, but you keep it all to yourself. How will she ever know if you don¡¯t tell her?¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s remark was both teasing and slightly usatory. ¡°It¡¯s no surprise you¡¯ve stayed single for so long.¡±


    Vincent responded with a dry, slightly threatening smile. ¡°Jaxen, are you looking for trouble?¡±


    Jaxen quickly raised his hands in a gesture of peace. ¡°My bad, my bad! I¡¯ll leave you two alone for a bit. I¡¯m going to check with the doctor about any additional medications we might need.¡±


    Jaxen excused himself to give them some privacy. He knew that nudging these two closer would be a challenge, given Vincent¡¯s reserved nature.


    In critical moments like this, it was up to him, the loyal friend, to make a move.


    Jaxen had already devised a n to help Vincent win Katelyn¡¯s heart. For starters, they needed this moment alone to potentially deepen their rtionship.


    As Jaxen congratted himself on his tactical move, his attention was caught by a figure in the hallway, and a look of surprise crossed his face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 461

    ?Chapter 461:


    For a moment, Jaxen couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How was it possible that Neil was here, right in the hospital corridor? Could he be waiting for Katelyn?


    Jaxen¡¯s mind instantly went on high alert. It was clear that Neil hadn¡¯t moved on from Katelyn and was still hoping to revive their past rtionship. Jaxen was determined not to let that happen.


    At that moment, Neil felt as though his heart was being ripped apart. He had resolved to cut ties with Lise, yet he hadn¡¯t anticipated that she would risk her life to save him in a moment of danger. It was Lise who had shoved him to safety, taking the full impact of the truck herself.


    Remembering how he had treated her and all her suffering, Neil was disgusted with himself. How could he betray someone who loved him so deeply?


    He kept his gaze fixed on the operating room door. After what seemed like an eternity, it finally swung open. Neil hurried over, his expression filled with concern, and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±


    The doctor took off his mask, looking puzzled. ¡°Are you rted to the patient?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend. Please, just tell me, was the operation a sess? Is she still alive?¡±<fn5858> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦ÉndNovel</fn5858>


    Neil was frantic, peering anxiously into the operating room, wishing he could go inside himself.


    He had already forgiven Lise for everything, even the debacle at the press conference. He believed she had acted out of love for him.


    With a tone of regret, the doctor said, ¡°The operation was a sess, and her condition is stable now. However, we couldn¡¯t save the baby.¡±


    Neil¡¯s pupils shrank, and he stammered, ¡°What did you¡ª¡±


    Discover endless adventures on g alno vels ; con


    ¡°The baby didn¡¯t survive, and the damage caused significant internal bleeding. We had to perform a hysterectomy for her safety, meaning we had to remove her uterus.¡±


    These words were like a bolt from the blue to Neil.


    The child he had eagerly anticipated was lost. Moreover, Lise would never have the opportunity to be a mother again. What were they going to do now?


    Neil mustered a weak smile and murmured, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    The doctor added, ¡°She¡¯s still under anesthesia but should wake up tonight.¡±


    Neil nodded but his gaze had already drifted away. He should have realized sooner. Given that Lise was pregnant, how could the baby have survived such a brutal impact? Yet, he had never anticipated that Lise would permanently lose her chance to be a mother. Once Lise discovered this, she would undoubtedly be devastated.


    Meanwhile, in the ward, Katelyn and Vincent were unaware of the drama unfolding in the corridor. Though they were alone, an awkward tension lingered between them, spurred by Jaxen¡¯s earlierments. Jaxen had almost revealed Vincent¡¯s deep concern and anxiety, making it impossible for Katelyn to ignore. She touched her chest, feeling a sense of bewilderment.


    She didn¡¯t fully understand why, but realizing how deeply Vincent cared seemed to stir tender feelings within her. She was no longer the naive young woman she once was. Neither spoke, and the silence stretched between them.


    Eventually, Vincent broke the silence with a soft tone, casually exining, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take Jaxen¡¯s words to heart. He¡¯s known to exaggerate things.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, replying, ¡°I know.¡±


    It seemed the matter was settled for the moment. Vincent had aimed to lighten the mood, but after a brief pause, the atmosphere turned even more awkward. In the spacious ward, it felt as if even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard clearly.


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks warmed again, and her hands clenched into fists under the covers. She inwardly scolded herself for herck ofposure. Vincent hadn¡¯t said anything particrly flustering; why was she blushing so often? Was sheing down with something?


    This was a level of awkwardness neither of them had ever experienced with each other.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± They both began to speak simultaneously, and upon catching each other¡¯s gaze, they once again said in unison, ¡°You go first.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face grew even redder, and Vincent felt a bit ufortable too. He cleared his throat lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll start. Were you meeting someone earlier?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 462

    ?Chapter 462:


    Kaitlyn looked at Vincent, surprised that he seemed aware of the situation. She hadn¡¯t expected him to notice, but given how observant and insightful he was, it wasn¡¯t entirely shocking that this hadn¡¯t escaped his attention. She nodded, acknowledging his assumption.


    ¡°Neil sent me a photo, saying he had information about one of my rtives. He wanted to use that as leverage to make a deal with me.¡±


    As she exined, Kaitlyn took out her phone, scrolled to the photo in question, and handed it to Vincent so he could take a closer look.


    Vincent studied the photo with a serious expression. ¡°There¡¯s definitely some resemnce between you and this person, but the facial features have a distinct foreign quality. This one is likely from Granville.¡±


    As he looked more closely, he noticed that Kaitlyn¡¯s own features didn¡¯t align with the typical Granvillean look. Her brow stood out, her eye sockets were deep-set, and her face had sharp, angr lines. However, Kaitlyn¡¯s striking eyes often drew attention, causing people to overlook her remarkable bone structure.


    From an ethnic standpoint, Kaitlyn resembled someone from Yata more closely.<fn94b9> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find?Novel</fn94b9>


    ¡°I hesitated, but after seeing the photo, I chose to trust him. Neil told me it was my only chance to find my rtives and that I had no choice but to cooperate.¡±


    Vincent returned her phone with a knowing look. ¡°He¡¯s probably nning to use this as leverage to secure a foothold in the overseas market.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, but I didn¡¯t agree to his terms, and then the ident happened,¡± Kaitlyn exined, still confused by the crash.


    ¡°If I remember correctly,rge trucks aren¡¯t even allowed in the city center of Yata. On top of that, Neil and I weren¡¯t the only ones at the scene of the ident. Lise was there too.¡±


    The cafe stood along the busiest street in the city, an area whererge trucks were prohibited from entering. With so many other shops around, why would the truck crash directly into the cafe¡¯s ss window?


    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .


    After dealing with countless schemes, Kaitlyn had grown skeptical of so-called coincidences. Lise¡¯s presence at the scene only deepened her suspicions.


    Vincent¡¯s expression clouded with confusion as he tapped his fingers on his knee, lost in thought. ¡°Haven¡¯t they already split up? So why were both of them there when the ident happened?¡±


    Even though Neil and Lise tried to present themselves as a happy couple in public, several media outlets had already started covering the cracks in their rtionship after the press conference. Some even published pictures of their arguments, though these were more gossip than factual reporting, and the truth behind it all still remained unclear.


    It was difficult for anyone to believe that Lise had told such a massive lie, especially considering Neil was left to deal with the fallout once the truth came out. By this point, most people assumed they had already ended things.


    Kaitlyn¡¯s faint smile hinted at something deeper, as if she knew more than she was letting on.


    ¡°Maybe they ended things before, but this ident might bring them back together¡ªand probably even closer,¡± she said cryptically.


    Vincent, sharp as ever, immediately understood the implication behind Kaitlyn¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re implying that Lise may have done something to reignite Neil¡¯s feelings, and it could be connected to what happened during the crash.¡±


    The pieces of the puzzle started to fall into ce.


    ¡°Lise rescued Neil, but considering how strange the crash was, it¡¯s possible she nned the whole thing herself,¡± Kaitlyn added, impressed by Vincent¡¯s insight and precise deduction.


    With just a small clue, he had managed to piece the situation together.


    ¡°Still, this is all spection for now, without any solid proof,¡± Vincent mused. He spoke quietly, then added, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone investigate it. If we find any evidence, you¡¯ll be the first to hear about it.¡±


    Staging an ident and turning it into an act of heroism seemed reckless and extreme, but it was undeniably effective. It could easily break the tension between them in a very short time. Considering Lise¡¯s character, she seemed perfectly capable of pulling off a scheme like this.


    After all, fortune favored the bold.


    Just as the conversation ended, Jaxen entered the room, wearing a stern expression.


    ¡°Hey, you won¡¯t believe this. Guess who I just saw in the hallway?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 463

    ?Chapter 463:


    Jaxen¡¯s expression was unusually serious.


    Typically cheerful and carefree, this somber look on his face immediately made Katelyn and Vincent tense up. Was there a new problem?


    ¡°Who did you run into?¡± they both asked.


    Jaxen seemed to draw out the suspense, pausing before finally responding, ¡°It was Neil, actually.¡±


    Both Katelyn and Vincent were left speechless.


    The room fell silent.


    They had braced themselves for something significant, only for Jaxen to prolong the moment just to drop that small piece of information.


    Watching their faces change from intense to dumbfounded, Jaxen looked briefly puzzled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that intriguing? Why would Neil be at the hospital? He must havee after hearing about Katelyn¡¯s ident,¡± Jaxen continued.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew stern. ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Jaxen looked earnest as he advised, ¡°Bro, you should take this seriously. What if Neil still has feelings for Katelyn and intends to win her back?¡±


    Katelyn touched her forehead, overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness. But she understood that Jaxen wasn¡¯t fully aware of everything.


    She quickly exined the car ident at the hotel¡¯s cafe, but Jaxen¡¯s attention wandered again.


    He looked at Katelyn thoughtfully, hand on his chin, and asked curiously, ¡°How did you two meet in the first ce?¡±


    Suddenly, Jaxen recalled Katelyn¡¯s hesitation when she mentioned going to grab a coffee.


    ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    He blurted out, ¡°So, you were going to meet Neil then!¡±


    He pieced together the clues, his eyes wide with curiosity.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t still got feelings for that guy, have you?¡±


    Katelyn offered a weary smile. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯ve already fallen into that trap once. Why would I do it again?¡±


    If she repeated the same mistakes, it would only confirm that she deserved all the past heartache and troubles. She knew how to love deeply and bravely, but she also knew when to walk away with dignity. That was just part of who she was.


    Jaxen nodded, seemingly reassured by her words. ¡°With Vincent around, if you still considered going back, I really wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Katelyn fell quiet once more.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Jaxen had an ulterior motive, subtly nudging her toward Vincent with hisments.


    Vincent cast a stern nce at Jaxen. ¡°Drop the subject.¡±


    Jaxen pouted, clicking his tongue in frustration. ¡°Now I see how easy it is for good intentions to be misinterpreted.¡±


    He considered himself quite the ally. Why, then, was Vincent treating him with such coldness?


    Vincent¡¯s look carried a clear caution.


    Jaxen chose to remain silent.


    As the evening deepened, Lise began to stir from her anesthesia.


    Feeling her fingers twitch, Neil instantly took her hand, his expression one of deep concern. ¡°Lise, how do you feel? Tell me if you¡¯re ufortable anywhere. I¡¯ll get the doctor.¡±


    Lise¡¯s gaze was distant, fixed on the ceiling. ¡°Am I dead? I never thought I¡¯d see the person I love most in heaven.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe, I have no regrets.¡±


    Neil felt as if a weight had dropped onto his chest.


    Tears started to well up in his eyes, and he felt even more regret for what he had done to hurt Lise in the past. How could he have treated someone who loved him so deeply with such harshness?


    He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Lise, you¡¯re alive. You didn¡¯t die.¡±


    Disbelief flickered in Lise¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really? But I clearly remember the car hitting me. I¡¯m in so much pain.¡±


    Neil fought back his tears and nodded resolutely.<fn6d2b> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</fn6d2b>


    ¡°You didn¡¯t die. We were both saved in time. This ident has taught me never to take out my anger on those I love.¡±


    Lise opened her mouth in astonishment. ¡°Neil, you¡¯re not mad at me anymore?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never be mad at you again. From now on, I promise to protect you and make sure you face no more hardships.¡± Neil grew more emotional as he spoke. Just as he was about to hug Lise, a knock came at the door of the ward.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 464

    ?Chapter 464:


    The doctor entered the room.


    Noticing that Lise was awake, he quickly arranged for his team to conduct a thorough physical examination. ¡°The operation was sessful, but it¡¯s crucial that you manage your recovery well. Most importantly, avoid any emotional strain.¡±


    Lise let out a relieved sigh upon hearing this. She gently ced her hand on her stomach, her expression brightening with a hopeful smile.


    ¡°My baby is still safe, right? I¡¯ve always dreamed of giving him the happiest family when he arrives.¡±


    Neil looked visibly distressed, as though he had something to say but ultimately held back. He turned away, unable to meet Lise¡¯s hopeful gaze.


    The doctor was also taken aback.


    Hadn¡¯t Neil informed her of the situation yet?


    Lise, ever perceptive, noticed the shift in mood and urgently sought an answer. ¡°What happened? Is my baby still here?¡±


    Neil softly touched her shoulder, his own grief evident. ¡°Lise, try to stay calm. The doctor just mentioned how important it is for you not to get upset.¡±


    ¡°Answer my question first. Is my baby still with me?¡± Lise¡¯s voice broke as she cried out, tears streaming down her cheeks. Her face went ashen, making her look incredibly vulnerable.


    Neil remained silent, his eyes reddening with unshed tears.


    He too had eagerly anticipated the birth of their child.


    Now, that future seemed to dissolve into nothing.


    L?t£åst ch?pt?rs in g??lnovels.??¦Ï??


    All he could do was embrace Lise tightly. ¡°Please, try to calm down. Once you¡¯re more settled, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Tears streaked down Lise¡¯s cheeks as she said through clenched teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down!¡±


    Her eyes, filled with despair, pleaded with the doctor, ¡°Please, can you tell me what happened to my baby?¡± Though the doctor had witnessed many such moments, Lise¡¯s desperation was palpable.


    A profound sorrow still moved him deeply. He inhaled deeply, his voice filled with regret as he delivered the heartbreaking news.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯m sorry, but your baby didn¡¯t make it. To save your life, we had to remove your uterus as well.¡±


    Although Neil had been informed beforehand, hearing the tragic news again still pained him deeply. He was at a loss as to how Lise would handle such devastating information.


    Lise froze in Neil¡¯s embrace, her body turning as hard as stone. Her facial expressions seemed to slip out of control, and she forced an unnatural smile.<fne9fb> For more chapters visit Find1Novel</fne9fb>


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? This must be some kind of cruel joke. My baby can¡¯t be gone.¡±


    The doctor, feeling powerless, responded, ¡°I understand this is extremely hard, but we had to make that decision to save your life. I am deeply sorry for your loss.¡± With those words, the doctor exited, leaving Neil and Lise alone.


    Lise sat on the bed, staring nkly as if her soul had been taken from her. Neil gripped her hand, his voiceced with desperation.


    ¡°Lise, this isn¡¯t the end. There are other ways we can start a family. We could always consider adoption. Please, just say something to me. Don¡¯t frighten me like this.¡±


    Despite Neil¡¯s pleas, Lise remained unresponsive. She was utterly lost in her grief, unable toe to terms with the loss of her child. Neil¡¯s tears finally overflowed as he embraced Lise tightly.


    ¡°This is all my fault. You were injured because you saved me. I¡¯ll do anything to make this right. Please, Lise, give me that chance.¡±


    Lise slowly shifted her gaze, and then pointed weakly toward the door.


    ¡°Can I be alone for a while?¡± she whispered.


    Neil paused, but then nodded slowly. Before he left the room, he cautiously removed any sharp objects, worried that Lise might hurt herself in her distraught state. Unbeknownst to him, as soon as the door shut behind him, the despair on Lise¡¯s face disappeared.


    She even ced her hand over her stomach and sneered, a spark of victory in her eyes.


    She had known all along that she couldn¡¯t maintain the pregnancy. Multiple abortions in the past had left her uterine wall too fragile to sustain a pregnancy to term.


    A sly smile crept across Lise¡¯s face. ¡°Ah, my baby¡­ you¡¯ve really worked out in my favor this time,¡± she whispered to herself, lost in her scheming, when suddenly, her phone started ringing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 465

    ?Chapter 465:<fn2ea7> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn2ea7>


    Lise¡¯s face turned pale as a foreign number shed on her phone screen. Without a second thought, she hit the hang-up button. Her mood shifted instantly from victory to apprehension. How on earth had that man gotten her new number? Without further hesitation, Lise swiftly blocked the number. She was on the cusp of better days and wouldn¡¯t let anyone ruin them.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn¡¯s medical results had been finalized. Aside from the cuts from the ss shards on her arm, she had sustained a mild concussion. The doctors rmended a hospital stay for observation.


    Katelyn rested against the headboard, her gaze fixed on the ceiling, enveloped in a sense of despair. The room was filled with the sharp scent of hospital disinfectant, which she despised. Stuck in her hospital bed, she aimlessly picked up her phone and started scrolling through local entertainment news.


    Just then, the door to her ward swung open. Jaxen entered, grinning broadly and carrying a thermos.


    ¡°Katelyn, the doctor mentioned you need to keep your strength up with some nutritious food during recovery. Here¡¯s a nourishing soup Vincent prepared especially for you.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him, bewildered. ¡°Vincent made this soup himself?¡±


    Earlier that morning, Vincent had left the hospital, iming he had work matters to attend to. But was that just an excuse to prepare soup for her?


    Jaxen nodded enthusiastically, still beaming as he praised the soup. ¡°Absolutely. Vincent went out to buy the best ingredients himself and spent two hours simmering this soup. He chose the ingredients following the doctor and nutritionist¡¯s rmendations. Be sure to appreciate his effort.¡±


    With that, he opened the thermos. The savory aroma of chicken soup immediately filled the room, overpowering the sterile hospital smell.


    Read the next part at ?????????¦Í??????o??


    It even stirred Katelyn¡¯s appetite. The soup in the thermos was a rich golden color, looking very inviting. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It smells delicious.¡±


    Jaxen responded with pride, ¡°Of course, Vincent made it himself. I¡¯ve known him for years and never realized he could cook.¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn pictured Vincent in her mind, imagining him carefully preparing the soup just for her. Vincent, dressed in a ck shirt and a pink apron, stood solemnly in the kitchen, focused on simmering the soup.


    Even though it was just her imagination, Katelyn still found the image a bit odd. She nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he could make soup either. The only thing I¡¯ve had from him before was breakfast.¡±


    This revtion left Jaxen visibly shocked. His eyes widened, and his voice grew louder. ¡°You¡¯ve had breakfast he cooked?!¡±


    He had been friends with Vincent for years and had never once seen him cook, much less enjoyed a breakfast prepared by him. Yet here was Katelyn, having already had that experience. Did this mean that friends were less valued than romantic interests to Vincent?


    For a moment, Jaxen felt a sense of injustice.


    Katelyn looked at him, puzzled by his intense reaction. ¡°I was sick once, and Mr. Adams cooked breakfast for me out of kindness.¡± It was simple, but it was memorable for Katelyn.


    Jaxen sighed deeply, a hint of resentment in his tone. ¡°I¡¯ve never received that kind of care.¡± Whenever he was sick, Vincent would simply call the family doctor to give him injections or medication. He hadn¡¯t even received a kind word, let alone a homemade breakfast from Vincent.


    Jaxen¡¯sints could be summed up in one thought. Friends always get better treatment than I do, he murmured.


    Katelyn was momentarily taken aback. Jaxen was suddenly acting like a wronged spouse.


    ¡°Vincent really looks out for you in every possible way.¡± Suddenly, something seemed to click for Jaxen, and he brightened.


    ¡°Quick, try Vincent¡¯s special nutritious soup. It must taste great.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Katelyn responded, but her curiosity got the better of her as she asked, ¡°Where did Mr. Adams go? I¡¯d like to thank him myself.¡±


    Jaxen blinked, suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Well¡­ He¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 466

    ?Chapter 466:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    As Jaxen stuttered without giving a clear response, she sensed something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Is Mr. Adams still tied up with work?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Jaxen eximed, pping his thigh with an exaggerated decisiveness. ¡°He spent two whole hours preparing soup for you, alright? Now he¡¯s just catching up on the backlog of work he umted.¡±


    While speaking, Jaxen noticed the bandage on Katelyn¡¯s arm and suddenly had a thought. ¡°Hold off on the soup for now¡ªit¡¯s hot and could burn you. I¡¯ll go check on how Vincent is handling his workload.¡±


    Without waiting for her response, Jaxen hurried out, as if fleeing from something.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t dwell on his odd behavior for long. Instead, she let the inviting smell of the chicken soup fill her with a cozy sense of appreciation. Vincent had truly gone out of his way to care for her. She resolved to find a way to thank him properly in the future.


    Without a proper office space avable, Vincent had been handling his work from his suite at the hotel. He had just wrapped up a grueling four-hour meeting and was taking off his headset when Jaxen burst in.


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed at the sight of Jaxen¡¯s frantic entrance. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?¡±


    Jaxen copsed on the couch, visibly worn out. He had been on the move all morning¡ªpicking up the chicken soup from a restaurant, delivering it to Katelyn, and now returning to the hotel. He felt like a robot that had finally run out of battery.


    After catching his breath, Jaxen said, ¡°I just came from the hospital. I saw Katelyn struggling to eat with her bandaged right hand. It really made me feel for her.¡±


    Stay tuned at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Vincent¡¯s face took on a slightly ominous look, his lips curling into a subtle, threatening smile. ¡°You feel bad for her?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jaxen blurted out, but sensing the mood had shifted, he quickly rified, ¡°I mean, not in the way you might think. I just figured she might need some help.¡±


    ¡°Like a caregiver. It¡¯s tough for her to manage simple tasks like eating right now.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned cold. He had momentarily overlooked the ss shards that had wounded Katelyn¡¯s arm and the bandages still encircling her right hand. As Vincent drifted into thought, Jaxen pressed on eagerly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I think we should hire a caregiver for her¡ªsomeone to assist with everyday activities. I¡¯ve heard the male caregivers here in Yata are particrly diligent.¡±


    Vincent nonchntly shut hisptop and responded quietly, ¡°Knowing Katelyn, she wouldn¡¯t befortable with a caregiver.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked toward the door.


    Jaxen quickly asked, ¡°Where are you off to?¡±


    ¡°The hospital,¡± Vincent answered, closing the door behind him.


    Back on the sofa, Jaxen couldn¡¯t help but wear a satisfied grin. The initial attempt at being the perfect wingman had gone exactly as nned!<fnd412> Newest update provided by find?novel</fnd412>


    When Vincent reached the hospital, he found Katelyn awkwardly trying to grab a water cup from the table. The thick bandage on her wrist made the task difficult.


    Vincent set down his coat and approached swiftly.


    ¡°For things like this, you should just call me.¡±


    Katelyn, taken aback by his sudden appearance, felt a bit self-conscious as he handed her the cup.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already troubled you enough. I don¡¯t want to bother you with something like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no bother at all,¡± Vincent reassured, ncing at the thermos next to her. ¡°Have you had something to eat? Are you hungry?¡±


    He felt the outside of the thermos, noting it was still warm.


    ¡°No, not yet,¡± Katelyn responded, just as her stomach audibly rumbled.


    Although it was a quiet sound, it resonated clearly in the still hospital room. Her face turned a deep shade of red.


    Vincent¡¯s expression softened, a trace of amusement in his eyes as he opened the thermos and took up a spoon. He carefully scooped some soup, offering it to her lips.


    ¡°The soup should be the perfect temperature now.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. After a brief pause, she quickly protested, ¡°Mr. Adams, my injury isn¡¯t that serious. I can eat by myself.¡±


    Vincent maintained a soothing tone. ¡°Just take it easy.¡±


    Katelyn was left feeling bewildered. What was this feeling of being treated like a child?


    Unseen by Katelyn, a shadowy figure lingered at the door, secretly observing the scene.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 467

    ?Chapter 467:


    Jaxen peeked through the crack in the door, barely suppressing augh at the scene unfolding before him. He was certain that Vincent and Katelyn definitely needed a little push. Otherwise, left to their own devices, they might remain just friends for another twenty years.


    When they finally got married, Jaxen would make sure to be the best man!


    With his mission aplished, Jaxen quietly slipped away.


    In the ward, Katelyn faced a dilemma.


    The chicken soup steamed before her, and Vincent¡¯s demeanor left her no room to refuse. After a brief pause, she opened her mouth and took a sip. As Vincent reached for another spoonful to feed her, Katelyn quickly stopped him, forcing a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams, but I can manage on my own.¡±


    Her most significant injury was a cut on her arm, not her wrist. The excessive bandaging made it appear more serious than it really was. She wasn¡¯t so incapacitated that she needed someone else to feed her.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was piercing, his tone authoritative.


    ¡°Finish the soup first.¡±


    Katelyn felt entirely powerless and could only nod reluctantly. They were close enough that she could see the fine detail of Vincent¡¯s handsome eyshes. He seemed almost divinely crafted.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes, typically cold and stern, softened into a warm, inviting gaze that could captivate anyone. Such strikingly beautiful eyes.


    Her heart involuntarily quickened its pace.


    Vincent had not only prepared the nutritious soup himself but was now personally feeding her. If Aimee found out, she would likely be overjoyed and eager to y matchmaker.


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ???????? ????????????????


    Memories of Vincent¡¯s thoughtful attentions crept uninvited into Katelyn¡¯s mind, pressing her to face a question she had been avoiding.


    Would any boss really go to such lengths for an employee? Yet Vincent remained silent, leaving Katelyn filled with uncertainty. An answer slowly formed in her mind, causing her cheeks to redden further.


    Engulfed in these swirling emotions, Katelyn eventually finished the entire bowl of soup.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams,¡± Katelyn whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Vincent nonchntly handed her a tissue and closed the lid of the thermos.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face was ame, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look directly at Vincent. She paused, gathering her thoughts before adding, ¡°Still, I want to thank you for always looking out for me, even going as far as making me soup.¡±


    Vincent quickly focused on her mention of the soup and nced at the thermos. He hadn¡¯t asked where it hade from.


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s bashful demeanor, he pieced things together but chose to probe indirectly. ¡°Who said I made the soup?¡±


    Katelyn responded instinctively, ¡°Jaxen told me. He said you spent two hours preparing it, even putting off your work.¡±


    If Katelyn hadn¡¯t realized it earlier, it dawned on her now. Vincent, known for his relentless work ethic, was unlikely to postpone his duties for something as minor as cooking soup.


    Vincent, too, hade to a conclusion. A calcting look shed in his eyes, and he smirked slightly.


    Jaxen was growing bolder, meddling in his affairs. That also exined why he had been so adamant about securing a male nurse for Katelyn.


    ¡°So, he lied to me¡­¡± Vincent murmured.


    Katelyn clenched her fists, ready to confront Jaxen. She had spent so much time thinking about how to thank Vincent, only to discover it was all based on a misunderstanding.


    Vincent nced at her but sidestepped her direct inquiry. ¡°Did you like the soup?¡±


    Katelyn responded truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s quite good. Certainly better than what the hospital serves.¡±


    The hospital where she was recuperating was a top-tier private institution, equipped with a nutritionist who meticulously nned the patients¡¯ meals. Although the meals were nutritious, they were far from delicious.


    Vincent appeared contemtive. ¡°As long as you enjoyed it.¡±


    Her initial question hung in the air, still unanswered. As Katelyn debated whether to press for an answer again, a loudmotion suddenly broke out outside the door.


    .<fn4e08> Follow current nov?ls on find?novel</fn4e08>


    .


    .

 Chapter 468

    ?Chapter 468:


    ¡°Get that bitch Katelyn Bailey out here! Tell her to return Austen to me!¡±


    A sharp, female voice rang through the hall, loud and piercing, nearly unbearable.


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a look, immediately recognizing who it was.


    It was Elora.


    Elora had been victimized by someone in the T Organization, and Katelyn had been the one to discover what had happened and rushed her to the emergency room. Katelyn never asked about the aftermath.


    By the strength in Elora¡¯s voice now, it was clear she had physically recovered.


    Breck, positioned before Elora, was trying to calm her down. ¡°Have you forgotten what the doctor advised? You¡¯re supposed to be resting in bed, avoiding any stress.¡±


    Breck felt a mix of frustration and helplessness, regretting how much he had indulged Elora over the years.


    His pleas seemed to fall on deaf ears.


    Dressed in her hospital gown, Elora stood her ground. ¡°Dad, you need to help me get Austen back. If he stays with Katelyn, he¡¯ll surely face punishment.¡±


    Upon waking from her surgery, Elora had immediately noticed the absence of her trusted bodyguard, Austen Henderson, who was normally always by her side.


    That was her first clue that something was wrong.


    Austen had been her constantpanion since childhood, always close by, no matter the situation.


    And as she suspected, her investigations revealed that Austen had been taken by Katelyn.


    ???????????? ???????????????? ?????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    Now, Elora was filled with a deep-seated anger.


    Why hadn¡¯t she dealt with that damned Katelyn at the first opportunity?


    Breck struggled to maintain hisposure, still trying to reason with her. ¡°I¡¯ll figure out how to get Austen back for you. But you need to return to your room and rest now. You¡¯re my heiress. I can¡¯t bear the thought of losing you.¡±


    Elora looked at Breck, incredulous, her voice rising. ¡°Dad, you know how important Austen is to me, and yet you keep standing in my way!¡±


    Elora was overwhelmed with distress and confusion.


    Had her beloved father now aligned himself with Katelyn? Aplex emotion flickered in Breck¡¯s eyes as he held back the words he wanted to say, instead letting out a heavy sigh. ¡°I made a mistake before. Katelyn is someone we simply cannot afford to antagonize.¡±


    Breck had learned a hard truth through tough experiences. Katelyn wasn¡¯t just a famous designer known as Iris; her closest friends included heirs of the Adams Group and the Lawrence Group. Elora¡¯s previous problems all stemmed from underestimating Katelyn, leading to severe consequences. More importantly, his boss had explicitly instructed Breck to avoid Katelyn.


    Throughout his years of managing the casino, this was the first time Breck had received such a directmand from his boss. It was clear that Katelyn was more important than he had initially realized, but Breck couldn¡¯t exin theplexities to Elora without putting her safety at risk.<fn4160> This content belongs to find?novel</fn4160>


    ¡°You need to go back to your room now. I¡¯ll speak with Katelyn and try to bring Austen back,¡± Breck said.


    Elora gritted her teeth, her eyes showing unwavering resolve. ¡°You have to bring Austen back. I can handle her taking Bartley, but Austen must not be harmed.¡±


    Breck was visibly puzzled by Elora¡¯s adamant demand. ¡°He¡¯s just a bodyguard. If something happens to him, I can always find you a recement.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elora interrupted, her voice fierce. ¡°Austen is the only one I want!¡±


    Their heated argument at the door could clearly be heard by Katelyn and Vincent, who were still inside the hospital room.


    Katelyn then realized something. ¡°So the man in ck is called Austen. And it seems Elora cares so much about him¡ªhe must be very dear to her.¡±


    Austen himself had shown simr sentiments. When Austen was taken captive and brought to Earl Poulos¡¯ castle, he continually insisted that he needed to return to Elora¡¯s side, no matter what.


    It seemed that even a bodyguard and his employer could share a deep, mutual loyalty.


    Vincent added, ¡°They must have grown up together to share such a strong bond.¡±


    Then, Elora¡¯s voice came again from the door. ¡°Katelyn, if you return Austen to me, we can resolve our issues once and for all.¡±


    Elora was willing to forsake everything else, but she would never allow any harm toe to Austen.


    In the next moment, the door to the room was abruptly pushed open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 469

    ?Chapter 469:


    However, the figure who emerged was not Katelyn; it was Lise, appearing pale and frail. She had been in the adjacent hospital room to Katelyn¡¯s and couldn¡¯t help but overhear Elora¡¯s loud confrontations. Lise wasn¡¯t about to sit back and watch Katelyn and Elora make amends.


    At that moment, Elora was the most powerful tool at her disposal, and Lise was determined to keep the feud between them alive. Bearing the agony of her injuries, Lise adopted a look of concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Elora, caught off guard by Lise¡¯s weakened state, turned with a look of surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Before Lise could exin, Elora, consumed by her anger, added sharply, ¡°That bitch Katelyn has taken my top bodyguard hostage. She must release him.¡±


    Lise quickly chimed in, ¡°Katelyn¡¯s treachery knows no bounds. I wouldn¡¯t be in such pain if not for her cunning. You must get him back quickly, or who knows what she may have already done to your bodyguard¡­¡±


    Lise¡¯s pause only intensified the dangerous look in Elora¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s out of the question! Austen wouldn¡¯t die without mymand. If Katelyn has harmed him in any way, I¡¯ll kill her myself.¡±


    Breck¡¯s face turned gravely serious. He said sharply, ¡°Elora, did you forget what I just told you? Don¡¯t antagonize Katelyn. Leave it to me.¡± Yet Elora, determined and bitter, replied, ¡°I need to see Austen, right here with me.¡±


    Just then, Katelyn opened the door. Elora¡¯s temper surged at the sight of her. She stared at Katelyn and said, ¡°Did you hear me? Return Austen to me, or I¡¯ll find a thousand ways to end your life!¡±


    Katelyn gave Elora a cold look, her lips twisting into a sneer. ¡°I¡¯m eager to see how you intend to do that.¡± Katelyn was out of patience with Elora. Elora was more than a spoiled brat; she was deeply cruel and foolish. Her earlier attempt to orchestrate a hit on Katelyn was all the evidence needed.


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????. ?????????????? ???????????????? ?????????? ?????? ??????????????


    Katelyn resolved, then and there, to show no leniency toward Elora moving forward.


    The most stunned of all was Breck. Had Elorapletely ignored everything he had just said? Breck quickly responded, ¡°Miss Bailey, don¡¯t take her words to heart. She¡¯s been on medication that could be clouding her judgment.¡±


    While speaking, Breck attempted to lead Elora away. He had started to understand Katelyn¡¯s nature. If they approached her the right way, she would surely be reasonable and free the bodyguard. But how could anyone respond positively to Elora¡¯s threats and intimidation?


    Breck¡¯s genuine attempts to mediate went unnoticed by Elora. She pulled her hand sharply from his grip, her eyes clouded with deep resentment. ¡°Dad, why are you taking her side instead of mine? Have you fallen under her spell too?¡±


    Her heart felt robbed of love and family by Katelyn, and now, even Austen wasn¡¯t beside her. It was Katelyn who had driven her to this edge!


    Breck was furious. He looked at Elora sternly and warned, ¡°If you continue spouting nonsense, I¡¯m done caring about you.¡±


    Tears streamed down Elora¡¯s face as she bit her lip. ¡°Why? Why is everyone siding with her against me?¡±


    She was at a loss, unable toprehend how things had gotten so dire.


    Witnessing Elora clutching her head, teetering on the edge of a meltdown, Katelyn responded bluntly, ¡°Your selfish and arrogant ways turn everyone against you!¡± Her gaze on Elora was steady, even showing a trace of sympathy.


    Elora¡¯s demeanor made Katelyn realize the true cost of squandering one¡¯s advantages. Despite being an adult, Elora behaved like a child shielded from reality, never maturing.


    In Katelyn¡¯s view, anyone enabling her deserved the worst.


    Elora¡¯s eyes zed as she said through clenched teeth, ¡°I am a princess. I am entitled to these things! Everyone should cater to me.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯sugh was cold, piercing through Elora¡¯s final defense. ¡°You im to be a princess, but what have you ever done for this country? You aren¡¯t even royalty!¡±


    .


    .<fn77eb> This update is avable on F?nd-Novel</fn77eb>


    .

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470:


    Katelyn¡¯s questionnded like a direct hit, striking at the core of the matter.


    Elora had no official standing, no role of importance. She wasn¡¯t from the royal family, and she had never contributed anything meaningful to the nation. People addressed her as ¡°princess¡± solely because of her aristocratic heritage, not because of any actual aplishments.


    In this day and age, a noble lineage no longer held much weight or significance as it once had.


    Elora¡¯s face turned pale, and she instinctively stepped back, clutching her chest as if she had been struck by a truth she had never considered. Despite the harsh reality setting in, she clung stubbornly to her pride. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not from the royal family, people are still required to treat me with respect. I was born into this privilege!¡± she dered, refusing to back down.


    Katelyn watched Elora, now trapped in her own delusions, and shook her head. ¡°If that¡¯s how you think, no one will be able to help you.¡± Elora¡¯s way of thinking had be rigid, and it would take real effort to pull her out of the sheltered life she had built around herself.


    For Elora, the hardest truth to face was epting that she was just like anyone else, with no special privileges tied to her so-called title of ¡°princess.¡±


    Katelyn felt no sympathy for her. This situation had spiraled out of control because Breck allowed it from the very beginning. That kind of indulgence only led to destruction.


    ¡°Go back. I won¡¯t let you take Austen. After two assassination attempts, you¡¯re lucky I haven¡¯t ended his life,¡± Katelyn dered, her voice firm and unyielding.


    ¡°Austen is my bodyguard, not yours! Katelyn, if you don¡¯t return him, I swear you¡¯ll pay the price. Don¡¯t test my patience!¡± Elora¡¯s eyes burned with hatred, as if she were a snake ready to strike.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t even bother acknowledging her. She simply turned away and headed back to the hospital room. Elora tried to rush at her, but Breck restrained her before she could move any further.


    M??? ?¦Ñ?¦Á??? ?? ?¦Á??¦Ò¦Í???.?¦Ò?<fnd502> Content originallyes from f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnd502>


    He was filled with a mixture of disappointment and anger. He had once thought that Elora was just spoiled but that her heart was always in the right ce. But after seeing her like this, trapped in her delusions, Breck realized how wrong he had been.


    ¡°Go back to your room and stay out of this. Whether Austen survives or not is beyond your control now. If you keep fixating on this and continue to harass Kaitlyn, I will start considering finding someone else to rece you as my heir.¡±


    By the time he finished speaking, Breck¡¯s uncertain expression had turned into one of firm resolve. Elora had always been his preferred sessor, but she wasn¡¯t his only offspring. How could someone as reckless and arrogant as she possibly lead the Williams family to a brighter future? She would eventually destroy everything if left unchecked.


    For Elora, Breck¡¯s words felt like a sudden and devastating shock. Herplexion turned pale, and she stumbled, unable to believe what she was hearing. ¡°Is this all because of Katelyn? Are you really going to rece me because of her?¡±


    Breck took a long, steady breath before nodding firmly, without any sign of hesitation. ¡°Indulging you was my mistake, and now I have to deal with the consequences of my own inaction. You¡¯re on your own now. I¡¯m done cleaning up your mess.¡±


    After saying that, Breck walked away without looking back, his steps showing no trace of regret. The responsibility of taking care of the Williams family now weighed entirely on him. While other heirs and heiresses of rich families Elora¡¯s age were already undergoing strict training, Elora had spent her time ying with dolls and living her life carefree. Breck had believed that allowing her a carefree childhood would be best, thinking she could learn these responsibilitiester in life.


    However, reality hit him hard, revealing the depth of his mistake.


    Even Lise¡¯s eyes showed a hint of uncertainty after hearing Breck¡¯s words. Elora¡¯s only real value to Lise had always been the family¡¯s power and noble status. If ever Elora¡¯s position as the Williams family heiress was stripped away, what was left of her? She was nothing more than a foolish, love-struck girl with nothing of importance left to offer.


    Elora slumped against the wall, sinking down as her strength left herpletely.


    Her vacant stare remained, as if the reality of her situation hadn¡¯t fully set in. ¡°Why? Why has ite to this? Why is everyone leaving me? Even my own father.¡± Lise stood nearby, her expression cold, offering no words offort.


    A wave of regret washed over her. If she had known things would turn out like this, she would have stayed in her room. The pain from her own injuries throbbed more intensely as she stood there now.


    Eventually, Lise broke the silence. ¡°Princess, are you okay?¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New content avable, please enjoy it dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ¡°?? ????? ??


    .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 471

    ?Chapter 471:


    Elora passed out again, her body limp as the medical team rushed her into the emergency room. For days now, she had been hanging between life and death.<fn17d2> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fn17d2>


    Outside the door, Katelyn could hear the hurried steps and voices of doctors and nurses doing everything they could to save Elora. The noise made her fists tighten, her knuckles pale as her eyes filled with worry, guilt, and something she couldn¡¯t quite name.


    She nced at Vincent in the room. He stood there, quiet and distant, not involving himself in the argument that had happened earlier.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind drifted back to when she first met Elora. Back then, Elora was like the most beautiful rose¡ªstunning, glowing, and carrying herself with an elegance that turned heads. Even with her sharp edges, people were drawn to her. They admired her beauty so much that they epted the thorns, as if they were part of her charm.


    But now, that rose was barely holding on, its petals weak and fading, as if the life had been drained from it. The change was heartbreaking, like watching someone fall from the highest peak to the lowest pit.


    Katelyn felt a heavy weight of guilt on her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she had done something wrong, though she couldn¡¯t figure out what. Desperately, she looked at Vincent, searching for some kind of answer.


    ¡°Did I mess up?¡± she asked, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    She never meant to cause any trouble. She¡¯d barely spoken a few words to Bartley, and nothing about it seemed like a big deal at the time. So how did things get this bad? Why was everything falling apart?


    It wasn¡¯t just Elora who was confused¡ªKatelyn was, too.


    Vincent saw the guilt in Katelyn¡¯s eyes, mixed with deep confusion. And he knew exactly what she was feeling.


    Continue at ?a????o¦Í?????????????


    So he said firmly, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s okay to stand up for yourself when someone is treating you unfairly. You shouldn¡¯t feel guilty about that.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t feel guilty¡­¡± Katelyn murmured, sinking into the sofa.


    Elora¡¯s situation was undeniably tragic. Yet, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel that all of Elora¡¯s past mistakes had eventually led her here, making it seem like a kind of self-inflicted fate.


    Katelyn clenched her fists, inhaling deeply as Vincent¡¯s words cleared her mind. ¡°You¡¯re right. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Elora¡¯s condition is the result of her own choices.¡±


    Elora could have been a truly remarkable woman, but her biggest mistake was pouring all her feelings into one man and caring about nothing else. Even when she realized that the man had no love for her¡ªonly a desire to use her¡ªshe couldn¡¯t bring herself to let go.


    The drama had started with small, trivial issues, but over time, those little problems had piled up, eventually leading to the situation that had crushed Elora.


    Vincent¡¯s tone softened as he continued, ¡°You¡¯re a wonderful person, Katelyn¡ªperhaps too kind for your own good. You take on burdens that aren¡¯t yours. Don¡¯t see things this way; it will only drain you.¡±


    Katelyn felt a lightness in her heart after talking to Vincent, as if a heavy cloud had lifted.


    ¡°Okay, I understand now. Thank you for helping me see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you don¡¯t need to keep thanking me,¡± Vincent replied with a warm smile.


    A gentle smile crept onto Katelyn¡¯s lips. She had gained another important lesson today, all thanks to Vincent¡¯s guidance.


    Katelyn hardly noticed what unfolded after Elora¡¯s rescue; her mind was elsewhere until an unexpected visitor stepped into her ward that afternoon.


    Selina entered, her three-inch stilettos clicking sharply against the floor¡ªthe same pair she had worn during their first meeting. Her makeup was bold and striking, capturing attention immediately.


    Katelyn looked up, taken aback. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard my business partner had an ident, so I had toe see for myself,¡± Selina replied, a yful smirk on her lips as she casually chose a seat, crossing her legs with an air of confidence.


    She might not have been tall, but her presence wasmanding.


    Katelyn leaned back against the headboard, watching Selina¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°If you have something to say, just get to it.¡±


    Selina was definitely not the type to drop by without a purpose.


    She had too much going on to waste time at the hospital for no reason.


    Selina¡¯s smile widened, and she lightly pped her hands, her eyes sparkling with interest. ¡°Clever. I enjoy talking to smart people; it makes everything easier.¡±


    Katelyn studied her, feeling impatience creeping in. ¡°Just get to the point.¡±


    Selina¡¯s smile took on a sly edge. ¡°I¡¯m here to propose a deal. Help me fulfill a promise made to someone important.¡±


    Katelyn furrowed her brows. ¡°What promise?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 472

    ?Chapter 472:


    Katelyn was puzzled by Selina¡¯s words.


    It was Selina¡¯s promise to someone else¡ªso why did it involve her at all?


    Selina calmly exined, ¡°I have a friend whose lifelong dream is to design a piece of jewelry that will astonish the world. Unfortunately, his health has deteriorated to the point where he can no longer achieve that goal. He came to me, asking for help to make his dreame true.¡±


    Even after hearing this, Katelyn still couldn¡¯t fully grasp the situation. ¡°So, what exactly does that mean for me?¡±


    Selina wasted no time. ¡°I want you to create a jewelry design that will captivate the world, but the recognition must go to my friend.¡±


    Katelyn furrowed her brow, her tone turning sharp. ¡°Are you trying to make me a ghost designer?¡± She rejected the offer immediately. ¡°No, you¡¯ll have to ask someone else. I would never agree to something like that.¡±


    In today¡¯s world, ghost creators were not umon across various industries. When designers ran out of ideas, many would pay others to finish their work. Such arrangements were not unheard of in the market: one side paid for the talent, while the otherpleted the task willingly.


    However, if such arrangements were ever exposed, the careers of those involved would be destroyed.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t understand why Selina would approach her with such a request.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can help me with this,¡± Selina said, her voice persistent. ¡°And remember, I¡¯ve promised you a generous reward.¡±


    Katelyn gave a faint smile and responded firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I won¡¯t do something like that. You¡¯re asking the wrong person.¡±


    ?????? ???????????? ?????????????????? ???? g??l??ov¨¨????.??????


    Agreeing to such a dishonest act would betray everything she stood for and undermine all the hard work she had put into her career.


    ¡°Though plenty would abandon their morals for the right price, no respectable designer would ever consider such a request,¡± Katelyn said, locking eyes with Selina to make her position clear.


    ¡°If you want to keep pushing this, you should leave. I¡¯ve given you my answer.¡±


    Even after being rejected so bluntly, Selina didn¡¯t show any anger. Her smile didn¡¯t waver, and there was even a glimmer of admiration in her eyes.


    Selina admired Katelyn for more than just her talent as a designer. It was her personality that truly stood out. There was a unique maism about her¡ªsomething beyond physical beauty or family background.


    ¡°Before you reject my offerpletely, hear me out,¡± Selina said, her smile faint but still confident. She cleared her throat and continued, ¡°Your name is Katelyn Bailey. You¡¯re twenty-six, recently divorced, and living in Granville. You work at the Adams Group. Last year, it was revealed that you weren¡¯t the Bailey family heiress, and you became the subject of widespread mockery back home.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened, her expression turning dangerous as she focused intently on Selina. ¡°Did you dig into my past?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not quite digging,¡± Selina replied casually, standing up abruptly and moving to close the door to ensure their conversation stayed private. ¡°I just wanted to understand you better. When we first met, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that you looked just like a friend of mine. After I looked into your background, it all started to make sense. You¡¯re rted by blood.¡±<fn7e1f> Readplete version only at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn7e1f>


    Selina had never nned to reveal this secret so easily. She had intended to use it as leverage for something far more valuable. But now, driven by her need to fulfill a promise, she chose to disclose the truth. Despite her earlier reluctance, she pushed forward.


    Katelyn had been hearing enough talk about her originstely that Selina¡¯s revtion didn¡¯t shake her much.


    Contrary to Selina¡¯s expectations, Katelyn maintained herposure, staring back with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Is this your n?¡± Katelyn asked, her voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°To dangle the truth about my real parents in front of me, expecting that I¡¯ll get desperate and throw away my principles?¡±


    Neil had tried simr tactics before, and Selina¡¯s approach was no different. Every time someone used her past to pressure her, it only fueled her frustration. It seemed like everyone wanted to exploit this part of her life for their own gain.


    Selina casually swept her hair aside.


    ¡°I know this request might seem unreasonable, but I¡¯m out of options. Only you can create a piece of jewelry that will astonish the world, and I can¡¯t go back on the promise I made.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s irritation was evident as she firmly responded, ¡°I¡¯m not agreeing to this. You should leave.¡±


    Selina¡¯s smile faded, and she quickly pulled a printed document from her bag, holding it out to Katelyn. ¡°Once you read this, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll reconsider.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated, her eyes lingering on the document. It looked like a Pandora¡¯s box. Once opened, it would unleash consequences she wasn¡¯t prepared for.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 473

    ?Chapter 473:


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers lingered on the document, her mind swirling with uncertainty. She hesitated, while Selina sat opposite her, eyes burning with resolve.


    Selina believed that once Katelyn read the document, she would immediately agree to work with her. After all, it revealed the secret of Katelyn¡¯s royal lineage!


    Selina couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride for her past dealings with the royal family, which had led her to uncover Katelyn¡¯s true heritage.


    A shadow crossed Katelyn¡¯s face.<fnd314> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find~Novel</fnd314>


    After a moment of silence, Katelyn slid the document back across the table.


    ¡°I cannot agree to your hical proposal,¡± she said firmly.


    Selina¡¯s eyes widened, her reaction more intense than Katelyn¡¯s.


    She gritted her teeth. ¡°Do you understand what this document contains? It reveals your true heritage, something that couldpletely change your life. Are your principles really more important than learning who you really are?¡±


    Katelyn met her gaze with calmposure.


    Neil had shown a simr intensity when Katelyn¡¯s biological parents were mentioned, and now Selina echoed that sentiment. What was it about her parents that stirred such deep emotions in others?


    Despite this, Katelyn slowly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear that I will not abandon my principles.¡±


    Everyone had a line that should not be crossed. Once that boundary was breached, it invited endless vitions. The wisest strategy was to never test that line at all.


    Katelyn held herposure. Despite her curiosity about her biological parents, she was determined to find them on her own terms, not by giving in to dubious demands.


    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Selina¡¯s frustration was evident as she clenched her teeth. ¡°Fine, have it your way. I respect your resolve. Just remember, if you ever realize you¡¯ve lost something important because of your so-called principles, don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Her words were filled with fury and a stern caution. Katelyn stayed quiet, watching as Selina stormed out, clearly enraged.


    Selina¡¯s departing words echoed in Katelyn¡¯s mind.


    She had spoken with such certainty that Katelyn would eventually regret her decision. The opportunity to reconnect with her biological parents had been within reach.


    Katelyn nced at her hand, questioning herself once again¡ªwould she regret missing this chance to meet them because of the current situation?


    Her inner resolve answered firmly: no.


    The truth about her origins could be bought with money or favors, but it should never bepromised for something that vited her moral code.


    If Katelyn epted the role of a ghost designer, she would lose herself entirely. She squeezed her eyes shut, pushing aside the chaotic thoughts. Neil and Selina had both hinted that her biological parents were locals from Yata.


    Katelyn gathered her thoughts andy down on her bed, eventually falling into an unnned sleep.


    In her dream, a dense fog surrounded everything, transforming her surroundings into a nk white canvas, obscuring even her own hand before her eyes.


    Katelyn moved through the fog, straining to make out her surroundings, but the mist was too thick, as if invisible hands were covering her eyes.


    Suddenly, a soft voice called from behind her, ¡°Katelyn, my darling daughter.¡± Katelyn spun around.


    The fog remained thick, imprable.


    Yet she was certain the voice wasn¡¯t Sharon¡¯s.


    It was far gentler, like the caress of invisible hands through her hair, filled with a mother¡¯s warmth. ¡°Katelyn,¡± the voice called again.


    Katelyn broke into a run, calling out as she moved, ¡°Who are you? Where are you?¡±


    The voice offered no reply, only echoing her name repeatedly.


    Confused, Katelyn stopped, feeling as if the softest part of her heart was being pierced with a knife.


    After being entangled in so many schemes, the thought of her biological parents was the only thing that could still wound her.


    Katelyn cupped her hands to form a makeshift megaphone and shouted, ¡°Where are you? Are you my real mother?¡±


    ¡°Katelyn!¡± The voice responded again, this time not gentle or soothing. It was frantic, almost as if it were warning her.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 474

    ?Chapter 474:


    Katelyn suddenly jolted awake from her unsettling dream, barely realizing she had been asleep. The lingering haze from the nightmare clouded her vision, the chilling scream still echoing in her mind, warning her of danger and urging caution.


    She wiped the sweat beading on her forehead and sighed deeply, reassuring herself that it was just a bad dream.


    At that moment, Lise walked in.


    Despite the recent miscarriage and her frail condition, Lise had managed to apply a subtle touch of makeup, attempting to enhance her paleplexion. She regarded Katelyn with an air of haughty arrogance. ¡°Did you have a nightmare? Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯ve been up to no good, and now it¡¯s catching up with you.¡±


    Katelyn, having steadied her nerves, took a sip from the cup on the table before meeting Lise¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I stopped by to check on you and bring some good news,¡± Lise replied, a gloating smile ying on her lips, her sense of triumph unmistakable.


    In this whole ordeal, she considered herself the clear victor, and the wedding invitation she held was proof of her sess. With pride swelling in her chest, Lise extended the invitation to Katelyn. ¡°Neil and I are getting married soon. I¡¯d love for you to offer your good wishes at our wedding.¡±


    The invitation was sleek, gold-foiled, and designed in ck with delicate golden embellishments¡ªa testament to the thought put into it. It bore the names of Neil and Lise.


    There was a time when Katelyn¡¯s name had appeared alongside Neil¡¯s on such invitations.


    Realizing the full picture, a sly grin spread across Katelyn¡¯s face. She slowly replied, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve gotten what you wanted, you¡¯re here seeking my blessing? Seems like you¡¯re proud to go from being a mistress to Mrs. Wheeler, officially.¡±


    ???????? ???????? ???????????????????? @ g?????????¦Í????????©q??????


    Her words hit their mark, but Lise quicklyposed herself, retorting provocatively, ¡°Katelyn, no matter how you look at it, you¡¯re just a failure. You¡¯ve lost the Bailey family¡¯s support, you have no influential connections¡ªyou¡¯re nothing but a sad, divorced woman.¡±


    ¡°Divorce isn¡¯t a stain on me,¡± Katelyn replied, her voice calm and measured. ¡°You seem to think that avish wedding will shift public perception and secure your ce among the elite. But is that really true?¡±


    Elite society, while bonded by shared interests, was deeply hierarchical, and this was especially evident in the silent rivalries among the women. A woman carrying a handbag worth fifty thousand wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to share a photo with someone whose bag cost a million. That was the harsh truth.


    In these circles, one thing was universally scorned¡ªthe mistress. Prominent men attracted attention, and many wives chose to turn a blind eye to such affairs in order to preserve their family¡¯s fortune and status. Compromises were often necessary. However, if a mistress openly disced the original wife and took her ce, it became an entirely different story.


    Katelyn could clearly see the tough road and exclusion Lise was heading toward. The very things Lise had coveted would soon prove to be harsh and unforgiving.<fn71c1> For more chapters visit Find?Novel</fn71c1>


    Katelyn¡¯s tone remained even, but her words cut deep. Lise¡¯s expression shifted dramatically.


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would have been with Neil long ago,¡± Lise spat out, her anger briefly shing before she quickly masked it with a victorious look.


    ¡°But none of that matters now. I¡¯m back on track, the future Mrs. Wheeler and the heiress of the Bailey family. You don¡¯t need to pretend to be unbothered or hide your jealousy. After all, you and Vincent have been together so long, yet he¡¯s still not made things official.¡±


    Lise burst intoughter, her voice dripping with scorn. Katelyn eyed her skeptically, wondering if the recent car ident had affected her reasoning.


    Lise continued tough, and then added with spite, ¡°To him, you¡¯re probably nothing more than a casual fling.¡±


    Lise¡¯s sharp words failed to anger Katelyn. Instead, she looked at Lise with growing curiosity. Katelyn then asked seriously, ¡°Is there something wrong with your head? Should we get you checked out with a CT scan?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 475

    ?Chapter 475:<fneb0c> Chapters first released on F¦ÉndNovel</fneb0c>


    Lise¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant.


    She had expected to see Katelyn filled with anger. To her surprise, Katelyn didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Instead, her gaze slowly drifted downward,nding on Lise¡¯s abdomen.


    Even in a hospital gown, Lise¡¯s body was still visible. Given how far along she should have been, Lise¡¯s baby should have been at least five months old, with a noticeable bump. Yet, her abdomen was t, showing no signs of pregnancy.


    Katelyn quickly grasped the situation. Her earlier suspicions resurfaced, and she frowned. ¡°To carry out this scheme to impress Neil, you actually sacrificed your own child.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but ball her fists tightly. They said even the fiercest animals risked everything to protect their young. Yet Lise was willing to sacrifice her child just to appease Neil.


    At this stage of her pregnancy, it would have been impossible for Lise to survive the car ident while keeping the child safe. In other words, Lise had nned to give up the child all along.


    But why would she do such a thing?


    Even without the ident, as time passed and the child was born safely, Neil would have still treated her well because of the baby. There was no need for her to rush things. Unless¡­


    A chill ran through Katelyn as she followed that thought.


    Unless¡­ Lise never wanted the child at all.


    Lise¡¯s triumphant smilepletely vanished at that moment. She forced herself to remain calm and replied, ¡°What are you even talking about? Katelyn, don¡¯t try to defame me!¡±


    Internally, Lise kept reassuring herself. It was impossible. She had covered her tracks well. Katelyn had also been injured and hospitalized¡ªhow could she have possibly found out anything?


    ???????????? ???????????? ??????: g???????¦Í????????????


    She must be bluffing, right?


    Lise kept telling herself this, almost as if trying to brainwash herself. Yet, in tense moments, involuntary gestures often betrayed one¡¯s true feelings. For instance, Lise hadn¡¯t even realized that she was gripping the hem of her clothes tightly.


    ¡°Lise, do you think I¡¯m as naive as Neil? Or do you really think you¡¯ve managed everything perfectly?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with sarcasm, and she couldn¡¯t resist taking a jab at Neil. She couldn¡¯t exactlybel Neil as foolish, considering his sess in expanding the business to its current size. It was precisely because he had focused all his limited intellect on business matters that Lise had been able to manipte him.


    Lise retorted angrily, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! I haven¡¯t done anything like that. If you use me again, I¡¯ll rip your mouth open!¡±


    ¡°Such an intense reaction suggests I¡¯ve struck a nerve, and you¡¯re panicking.¡±


    Katelyn smiled casually. To her, Lise now seemed almost pathetic. She no longer cared about the Bailey family¡¯s issues or Neil. Why was Lise parading these matters she no longer cared about in front of her? Was she hoping to provoke Katelyn into losing control?


    It was truly absurd.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice held a yful note. ¡°This heroic act of yours convinced Neil to marry you, didn¡¯t it? But what if he learned that the event that touched him was just a setup? How do you think he¡¯d react?¡±


    By now, Lise had regained herposure. She had intended to provoke Katelyn, but instead, it was she who had lost control of her emotions first.


    With clenched fists, Lise said, ¡°Do you think Neil would believe such nonsense? If you spread such rumors, I¡¯ll take you to court for nder.¡±


    ¡°Whether he believes it or not is up to him. As for your threat to sue¡­¡± Katelyn gave a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Why would thew fault me for that?¡±


    Lise found herself at a loss for words again. Why had Katelyn be so hard to handle now? The divorce seemed to have changed Katelyn entirely. As Lise tried to think of a way to regain control, she noticed someone approaching the doorway.


    She quickly pinched her thigh and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°You can attack me all you want, but why bring my child into this?¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the person at the door stormed in, visibly upset.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 476

    ?Chapter 476:


    Neil charged into the room.


    Lise stood there, tears spilling down her cheeks like raindrops on ss, each one a reflection of her aching heart. When she spotted Neil, her face lit up as though he were the answer to a desperate prayer. Without hesitation, she threw herself into his arms, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°Neil!¡±


    To anyone watching, she appeared as though she had just endured an immense wrong.


    Neil¡¯s concern deepened as he wrapped her tightly in his embrace. ¡°Lise, please don¡¯t cry. The doctor said you need to keep your emotions in check after the miscarriage.¡±


    Katelyn leaned against the headboard, her expression a blend of curiosity and amusement as she observed the scene unfold like a y. From the moment Lise abruptly shifted her tone and expression, Katelyn had realized there was someone outside. By now, she was simply bored.


    When Katelyn first encountered this behavior from Lise, the sudden change had thrown her off. But after seeing the same act repeated, it lost its impact, leaving Katelyn feeling nothing but weariness.


    Lise wept openly, her words lost in sobs, each cry a desperate attempt to convey the depth of her pain. ¡°I came to share with Katelyn the news of our wedding and to seek her blessing, but instead, she cursed our baby. She said our child deserved to die and never should have been born. Oh, Neil!¡±


    Lise¡¯s sobs filled the room, each cry heavy with sorrow, as if she were mourning a deep loss. ¡°This is all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect our baby. But Katelyn, why would you choose to hurt me like this? Your words cut deeper than any knife.¡±<fna255> Fresh chapters posted on F¦Énd£Îovel</fna255>


    Neil¡¯s anger surged, his gaze fierce as he turned to Katelyn. ¡°You are the most heartless person I¡¯ve ever known. I should never have given you so many chances.¡±


    New stories uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Katelyn frowned, watching Lise¡¯s emotional disy with a mix of skepticism and intrigue. For a fleeting moment, she questioned whether she had truly been so cruel.


    With calm resolve, Katelyn met Neil¡¯s intense stare, unflinching.


    If looks could kill, Lise would have reduced Katelyn to dust. Katelyn couldn¡¯t ignore the smug satisfaction in Lise¡¯s eyes, a look that sent a chill down her spine.


    Neil¡¯s anger simmered, the grief of losing his child weighing heavily on him. ¡°Katelyn, how can you be so heartless? Get down on your knees and apologize to Lise¡ªand to our baby!¡±


    Katelyn paused, momentarily stunned by his outburst. She wondered if they both had suffered concussions in the crash. It felt like these two fragile souls had spiraled into madness¡ªone a theatrical diva, the other a naive pawn. Holding her ground, Katelyn met Neil¡¯s fiery gaze, her voice unwavering. ¡°Why should I? If you want an apology, find the real culprit. The true killer is right beside you.¡±


    She pointed at Lise, her expression fierce. ¡°Open your eyes. This so-called innocent fianc¨¦e of yours would sacrifice her own child to get what she desires.¡±


    Lise clutched her chest, tears streaming down her face as the painful truth settled in.


    ¡°Katelyn, I could overlook all the insults and attacks you¡¯ve thrown at me before. But this? Is it really that hard to just say you¡¯re sorry? You cling to your grudge all you want, but this is an innocent life we¡¯re talking about. Why would you curse it?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered with annoyance as she scratched her ear, her posture rxed. ¡°With your talent for the dramatic, you¡¯d fit right in on stage.¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense, Katelyn! Get off the bed and apologize right now, or don¡¯t me me if I lose it!¡± Neil¡¯s anger surged, reaching a level he had never felt before. His resentment and disappointment toward Katelyn swirled together with a storm of other emotions, erupting in that moment. He had never experienced such a deep rage before.


    When he saw Katelyn¡¯s unyielding calm, it only fueled his frustration. He reached out to grab her wrist, but in an instant, something cold and hard pressed against his chest.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 477

    ?Chapter 477:


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers gripped thepact pistol, the same one she¡¯d used before. It appeared small, almost harmless, but the weight in her hand told a different story.


    No matter how tiny the gun was, at this distance, it was deadly. One shot, and the bullet would rip through Neil¡¯s body, leaving a gruesome, jagged wound.


    Neil¡¯s face drained of color, turning as white as a sheet. The fury that had red in his eyes moments ago flickered out, reced by something far colder¡ªfear. His hand, once tight around her wrist, loosened, and he stumbled back a step.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t move. Her arm stayed steady, the gun still trained on him.


    A slow, mocking smile curled on her lips. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just threatening me?¡± she asked, her voice light, almost yful. ¡°What¡¯s stopping you now?¡±


    She nced between Neil and Lise, as if watching some absurd spectacle unfold before her¡ªalmost as if this was part of a darkedy.


    The gun in her hand was her lifeline. With the bruises and cuts already marking her skin, Neil could have overpowered her without a second thought if it came to force. But this little weapon had shut him down faster than any words could have.


    Even Lise was taken aback. The fake panic she¡¯d been pretending to feel moments ago vanished, reced by a wide-eyed look of pure shock.


    ¡°How do you even have a gun?¡± Neil¡¯s voice trembled with disbelief.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile widened, a chilling mix of confidence and amusement. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Yata doesn¡¯t ban firearms. This gun has already taken lives, and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use two more bullets today.¡± Her tone was unnervingly calm, as though she were discussing a mundane errand.


    The first time she¡¯d pulled the trigger, her hands had shaken, fear coursing through her veins. But now? Her aim was unshakable. Within fifty meters, she was dead on.


    Your next story starts here g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    ¡°You should be grateful I¡¯m stuck in this hospital,¡± Katelyn continued, her smile sharp and predatory. ¡°If I weren¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be pointing a little pistol at you. It¡¯d be something much more powerful¡ªmaybe a submachine gun.¡±


    Neil¡¯s jaw tightened, frustration boiling beneath the surface. This wasn¡¯t the Katelyn he once knew; she was a stranger now, fierce and unyielding. What had she gone through to be like this? The girl who once hesitated to harm a fly now spoke about taking lives with chilling ease.


    ¡°Katelyn,¡± he retorted, though his voice wavered, ¡°you think you can scare us with that toy? You owe us an apology for that curse you threw.¡±


    ¡°A toy?¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with a teasing glint as she clicked the safety off, the sound sharp and threatening. She shifted the barrel between Lise and Neil.


    A tiny slip could cost them everything. Their earlier confidence had melted away, reced by a heavy, suffocating fear.


    Neil, familiar with firearms, knew Katelyn¡¯s weapon was anything but a toy. He swallowed hard, fighting to maintain hisposure. In a moment like this, staying calm felt nearly impossible. He took a deep breath, bracing himself.


    ¡°Put the gun down. Let¡¯s settle this amicably. If anything happens to us, your life won¡¯t be easy either.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Katelyn replied, her tone light yetced with danger. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call it a toy? Want to put that to the test?¡±


    The thrill of the challenge lit her up, eager to see how far he would go. Lise, gripped by panic, felt a prickling sensation crawl across her scalp. Having never faced a gun before, she instinctively shrank behind Neil, desperately seeking his protection. If Lise had known Katelyn was armed, she would never have dared provoke her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sort this out. Just put the gun down. We¡¯re family, after all. There¡¯s no need for things to get worse.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s icy gaze locked onto Lise, a sneer forming as she noticed her trembling. ¡°With the persona you¡¯ve built, you should be standing tall in front of Neil, ready to take a bullet to prove you value his life more than your own.¡±


    Lise cursed Katelyn silently, recalling the car ident that had been her idea.


    She had deliberately chosen arge truck, hoping to shatter the ss for dramatic effect. But the truth was, the driver had mmed on the brakes the moment the ss broke.


    Now, facing a gun, Lise realized that one wrong move could cost her everything. Given their history, she feared Katelyn would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    Katelyn simply chuckled, her voice dripping with mockery. ¡°Only one of you can walk away. Make your choice.¡±<fn918a> Latest content published on f?ndnovel</fn918a>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 478

    ?Chapter 478:


    Lise fixed her gaze on the ck muzzle of the gun before her, her fear reaching its peak. She looked at Neil by her side and clenched her teeth. This might be the perfect opportunity to solidify her position as his savior, to make him even more grateful to her.


    She was certain that Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to actually pull the trigger.


    Neil quickly positioned himself in front of Lise, his expression icy and threatening.


    ¡°Katelyn, if you shoot, the Wheeler family will never forgive you,¡± he warned.


    ¡°Really?¡± Katelyn replied slowly. ¡°How about we make a bet? Sadly, you won¡¯t be around to see the result of this bet.¡±


    She slowly lifted the gun, pointing it at Neil¡¯s chest. Her finger rested on the trigger, poised to end everything with just a slight squeeze.


    Neil felt a cold sweat form on his back. Like Lise, he was gambling on this faint hope.


    But Katelyn seemed transformed, utterly unhinged, and her next move was anyone¡¯s guess.


    Lise¡¯s hatred boiled over, and she regretted ever provoking this maniac. She gritted her teeth, shut her eyes, and stepped in front of Neil. ¡°Shoot me instead. I¡¯ll sacrifice myself to save Neil.¡±


    As she spoke, Lise shook uncontrobly.


    This act solidified her image as someone willing to do anything for Neil.


    Neil¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, taken aback by Lise¡¯s apparent selflessness even now.


    ¡°Lise¡­¡± Neil spoke slowly, his tone filled with mixed emotions, gently cing his hand on her shoulder. ¡°I never imagined you cared for me this deeply.¡±


    ?????????????????.????? = ?????? ???????


    Tears filled Lise¡¯s eyes as her voice strained but remained resolute. ¡°If only one of us can make it, I hope it¡¯s you.¡±


    Neil nodded determinedly, his gaze hardening as he turned to face Katelyn. ¡°If she actually fires, I¡¯ll go to any lengths to get revenge and make sure she pays dearly.¡±


    Lise stared at Neil, astonished. Was he sincere? This despicable man! Rage surged inside her, nearly overwhelming her.


    What she longed to hear was not this. She wanted Neil to dere that he wouldy down his life for her, too. She had saved him twice, yet all he spoke of was seeking vengeance for her after she died for him!


    Lise immediately realized that her efforts might have been in vain. At his core, Neil was still self-centered.


    Until his life was directly under threat, she could always be his cherished woman, but the moment his interests were jeopardized, she became just another expendable piece.


    This was a stark, raw disy of the worst of human instincts. It really was every man for himself¡ªa lesson vividly illustrated in this moment. Katelyn nearlyughed out loud.<fn9f29> The rightful source is find?novel</fn9f29>


    Neil, however, failed to understand Lise¡¯s quiet, intense gaze.


    He said passionately, ¡°Lise, I¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯ve done for me. After I¡¯ve avenged you, I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    Lise nearly cursed. She was prepared to die for Neil, but he was speaking of reuniting with her after seeking revenge.


    How would that help her?


    She yearned for someone who would shield her without a second thought, just as Vincent had done for Katelyn. Lise suppressed her hatred and anger. She finally realized why Katelyn would never go back to Neil.


    Vincent was clearly a better man in every regard.


    With sorrow in her eyes, Lise asked, ¡°Neil, I¡¯m ready to take a bullet for you. Why won¡¯t you do the same for me?¡±


    Neil nodded earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said I would make Katelyn regret her actions, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression turned cold. Was Neil incapable of even offering a soothing falsehood?


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s voice filled the room. ¡°Lise, do you understand now? This is the man you¡¯ve struggled so hard to win over¡ªselfish to the core. You¡¯re prepared to die for him, but what about him? He¡¯s ready to sacrifice you to save himself.¡±


    With his true intentions exposed, Neil¡¯s gaze hardened.


    ¡°Katelyn, I won¡¯t forgive this!¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes flickered with pain.


    She trembled as she asked, ¡°Neil, do you truly not care?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 479

    ?Chapter 479:


    Even though Lise knew that Katelyn¡¯s words were meant to stir up tension and provoke conflict, she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking. She had sacrificed her chance to ever have children, all for the hope of being with Neil again. The chances of Katelyn actually firing the gun were slim, but Neil refused to take even that small risk. Instead, he used Lise as his shield.


    Perhaps the pain in Lise¡¯s eyes became too evident, as Neil finally noticed and said, ¡°How could I not be willing to die for you? Even if I survived, it would only be to seek revenge for what was done to you.¡±


    Lise didn¡¯t respond. She kept her thoughts to herself, but resentment swelled within her. Why did her life seem cursed, surrounded by either naive fools or maniptive rogues? It seemed like every bit of luck had somehownded in Katelyn¡¯sp. Why did she deserve that?


    Katelyn¡¯s patience had worn thin. With a casual tone, she asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind? Who¡¯s going to die?¡±


    A tinge of hesitation appeared in Lise¡¯s eyes. Even if this was all just for show, she didn¡¯t want to continue ying the role of someone willing to sacrifice herself for Neil anymore. He simply wasn¡¯t worth it.<fn0e84> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn0e84>


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Neil¡¯s family status and the title of Mrs. Wheeler, she would have left him behind a long time ago.


    Neil¡¯s voice wavered as he uttered, ¡°Lise¡­¡±


    He expected her to step in as his shield once again. However, this time, Lise bit her lip in silence.


    At that moment, Katelyn grabbed a small knife from the nightstand and threw it at their feet. It was just a small fruit knife, but it was sharp enough to cause real harm.


    ¡°How about we switch to something more interesting? Whoever manages to stab the other gets to leave this room alive,¡± Katelyn said with a mocking smile tugging at her lips. Her eyes gleamed with amusement and contempt.


    Chapters live now at ??????¦Ò????????.c§àm


    In that moment, she wasn¡¯t just the winner; she was the one in control, pulling every string and dictating how this twisted scenario would unfold.


    This new game was far more terrifying than the previous one.


    Earlier, Lise and Neil had clung to the hope that Katelyn wouldn¡¯t act. But now, they were forced to confront the harsh reality of having to stab one another. The knifey on the floor, within easy reach for either of them, if they dared to grab it.


    Both Neil and Lise fixed their eyes on the knife. Neither moved, likely paralyzed by fear and uncertainty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three,¡± Katelyn said casually, reaching for a pillow and leaning back, settlingfortably behind her. She was practically grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Three.¡±


    Lise and Neil remained frozen.


    The first one to pick up the knife would have the advantage.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t set anyplicated rules. Even the smallest cut would be enough for the one holding the knife to leave the room alive.


    But even the smallest cut, no matter how minor, would destroy whatever remained of their rtionship. Wasn¡¯t that Katelyn¡¯s goal all along? To tear them apart?


    Lise had her own schemes, but Katelyn was ying this game on a much higher level.


    Tears welled up in Lise¡¯s eyes as she whispered, ¡°Neil.¡± She had just gone through the agony of losing her child, along with her uterus. If Neil had cared for her, even just a little, he would have handed her the knife without hesitation.


    ¡°Lise.¡± Neil¡¯s eyes were filled with conflicting emotions as he stared at the knife lying on the floor.


    Finally, Neil understood Katelyn¡¯s real intention. She wasn¡¯t after their lives; her goal was to break them mentally.


    ¡°Two,¡± Katelyn said calmly. ¡°This is yourst chance. Fail to act, and both of you will die here.¡±


    A flicker of determination appeared in Lise¡¯s eyes as her hands clenched into tight fists.


    In that instant, Neil¡¯s expression hardened as well, as if he had made up his mind.


    ¡°One.¡±


    As soon as the word left Katelyn¡¯s mouth, Lise lunged for the knife without hesitation. But she was a moment toote. Neil already had the de in his hand. Lise¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    After all the years they had spent together, she thought there was at least some connection between them. It was one thing for Neil to refuse to take a bullet for her, but was he really capable of hurting her just to save himself?


    Neil gripped the knife tighter, his gaze stern and resolute. ¡°Lise, I promised I would take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±


    He stepped forward slowly, deliberately, with the knife still in hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make up for this in the future,¡± he added.


    Lise felt panic surge through her. She took a step back, struggling to process the fact that Neil might actually intend to harm her. His expression grew more ruthless with every step he took.


    Without warning, he flicked his wrist and hurled the knife directly at Katelyn!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 480

    ?Chapter 480:


    Neil lunged at Katelyn without warning, his attack swift and brutal.


    In a heartbeat, Katelyn jerked her head to the side, narrowly avoiding the deadly de. The knife zipped past her, slicing off a loose strand of her hair as it flew by. Lise let out a sharp, involuntary scream, her body stiffening in shock.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn raised her gun, her movements fluid and certain. Two quick shots rang out, echoing in the room.


    Bang! Bang!


    Neil crumpled to the floor with a loud cry, his hands clutching his legs as beads of sweat dotted his brow. Blood poured freely from the gaping holes in his knees, staining the floor beneath him.


    Smoke curled from the barrel of Katelyn¡¯s gun, her gaze dark and filled with unmistakable fury. To think Neil had the audacity to attack her¡ªhe had signed his own death warrant.


    Each bullet had been deliberately ced. Even if, by some miracle, the wounds healed, the damage was done. Neil¡¯s knees would never be the same again.


    Lise snapped back to her senses, rushing over to him. Neil writhed on the floor, his face twisted in agony as he gripped his knees.


    ¡°My legs! My legs!¡± he cried, his voice full of pain.


    Lise knelt beside him, her hands shaking as she tried to help, but the sight of blood gushing from his knees made her pull back, terrified.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll get a doctor!¡± she stammered, panic rising in her chest.


    In a rush, she stumbled out of the room, her heart pounding.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn slid off the bed, moving slowly but with purpose. She walked over to where Neily, standing over him like a shadow.


    Discover fresh updates g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Neil¡¯s face, distorted by pain, twisted into a look of raw hatred as he stared up at her.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t flinch. She raised the gun again, this time pointing it straight at his head.


    Her pistol was fitted with a small silencer, barely noticeable yet deadly effective. Even if she pulled the trigger in this very room, no sound would escape to the hallway.


    Neil¡¯s mind was a storm of fury. He wanted nothing more than to tear Katelyn apart.


    His rage burned so hot that the pain in his legs seemed to vanish. ¡°If you¡¯re brave enough, pull the trigger. If not, I¡¯ll make sure you regret this for the rest of your life.¡±


    Katelyn stared at him with unsettling calm, her expression indifferent, as if he were just a passing stranger.


    Once, she had loved him with all her heart. Now, she¡¯d shot him, leaving him broken and helpless on the floor. It was as though every emotion¡ªlove, anger, everything¡ªhad been wiped out with those two shots.


    Neil spat his words through clenched teeth. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d betray me like this. Marrying you was the worst mistake of my life. If you don¡¯t kill me today, I swear I¡¯lle for you.¡±


    Despite the bullets lodged in his knees, he still wed at the floor, trying to drag himself closer, his hands reaching out to grab her throat.


    All he could think about was making sure Katelyn didn¡¯t leave this room alive.


    ¡°I never thought it would end this way either,¡± she whispered.


    A flicker of confusion crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes as her mind swirled with fragments of the past that refused to fade. ¡°Right after the divorce, I¡¯d lie awake at night, going over everything, trying to pinpoint where it all went wrong. I thought if I could just find out what happened, I¡¯d understand. But eventually, I realized the mistake wasn¡¯t what we did¡ªit was marrying you in the first ce.¡±


    Her words hit Neil like a sudden gust, making him freeze for a split second.


    Where had it all fallen apart?


    He thought back to the early days of their marriage. Every evening, Katelyn would have a feast ready for him when he walked through the door, no matter how long or stressful his day had been. After his nights out drinking with clients and colleagues, she¡¯d have honey water waiting for him, helping him shake off the alcohol¡¯s grip. Even his wardrobe, from casual wear to business suits, was carefully chosen by her, every detail thought out.


    They had indeed shared so many moments of joy. How had things spiraled out of control so quickly?


    Once, they had been inseparable. Now, they stood as enemies, each willing the other out of existence. Was this the final chapter of every marriage?


    From exchanged vows to the routines of daily life, all culminating in betrayal and the desire to destroy one another. Katelyn shook off the flood of memories, her expression remaining eerily calm.


    With a smooth motion, she cocked the gun, leveling it at Neil once more. ¡°This is where it all ends.¡±


    Neil¡¯s bloodshot eyes burned with rage, his face twisted in fury and desperation.


    ¡°If you pull that trigger, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life,¡± he snarled, refusing to believe she¡¯d take it that far. In his mind, Katelyn couldn¡¯t possibly go through with it. Killing him would destroy her too.


    But Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a faint, almost amused smile.


    She squeezed the trigger.


    Bang!


    .


    .


    .<fn4acb> Checktest chapters at Find1Novel</fn4acb>

 Chapter 481

    ?Chapter 481:


    Neil clenched his eyes shut, but the pain in his knees refused to subside. The sound of the gunshot still echoed loudly in his ears, making the throbbing even worse.<fnfbd7> Readplete version only at Find1Novel</fnfbd7>


    After a few moments, he slowly opened his eyes and was met with Katelyn¡¯s cold, unreadable face. The bullet hadn¡¯t hit him. Instead, it had grazed past his ear and struck the floor. It seemed that Katelyn had no intention of taking his life. In fact, it appeared she never seriously considered doing so. Even when she pulled the trigger initially, it seemed like a reaction to Neil¡¯s attempt to kill her.


    Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed, filled with shock and disbelief. Was Katelyn actually sparing his life?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you shoot me?¡± Neil asked, his voice filled with confusion.


    ¡°I have no desire to dirty my hands with your vile blood,¡± Katelyn answered calmly as she tucked the gun away.


    ¡°As for the two shots I did fire¡­ One was for your attempt to throw that knife at me, and the other was to settle every tear and ounce of suffering you¡¯ve caused me over the past three years. Consider us even now.¡±


    Neil¡¯s body stiffened, and he stared at her with trembling eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think those words will earn you my mercy. I¡¯ll make you pay a thousand times over for today.¡±


    Katelyn shrugged, unfazed. ¡°Do whatever you want. But next time, I won¡¯t hesitate to pull the trigger.¡±


    With those two shots, every trace of love and hatred she once felt for him fadedpletely.


    Neil clenched his jaw, as though he wanted to say something more, but the words never came.


    Just then, Lise burst into the room with a doctor, throwing the door open with urgency. Neil was quickly taken to the emergency room for treatment.


    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s?c?m


    Lise marched toward Katelyn, fury in her voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna pay for this!¡±


    Katelyn casually twirled the gun in her hand and simply scoffed at Lise¡¯s threat.


    ¡°You wanna get shot too?¡±


    Those words were enough to halt Lise in her tracks. If Katelyn could shoot someone she once loved so easily, what chance did Lise have?


    Lise fought to contain her fury. ¡°Just wait. You¡¯ll regret this!¡± she spat before turning and rushing out of the room, fearful that Katelyn might actually harm her.


    Katelyn watched her leave and then calmly shut the door, savoring the solitude and peace.


    After leaving, Lise went straight to the authorities and reported the gunshot.


    Later that afternoon, the police arrived and took Katelyn in for questioning. Sheplied without resistance. She exined everything in detail and even provided evidence to support her ount.


    Katelyn had already known that firing the gun would be seen as an act of self-defense, and she had nned for it ordingly. The knife Neil had thrown had lodged deeply into the headboard of her bed, and forensic evidence would back up her story. Furthermore, his injuries weren¡¯t serious enough to be life-threatening.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t the type to act without thinking. She always nned her way out before making a move. Throwing away her future for someone like Neil wasn¡¯t worth it.


    She spent the entire day with the authorities, providing detailed statements and answering every question. Once the police informed Vincent of the situation, he immediately hurried over to secure her release. Seeing her somewhat haggard appearance, he anxiously examined her for any injuries.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    He had spent his entire day handlingpany matters,pletely unprepared for a call from the local authorities regarding Katelyn¡¯s bail. From what he had learned, three shots were fired during the incident. The thought of one of those bullets hitting her terrified him.


    Katelyn simply smiled at him and said, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m fine. All of those bullets hit Neil.¡±


    She knew that, even if he received treatment, Neil¡¯s legs would likely never fully recover. That was the most severe punishment she could deliver.


    Jaxen, who sat behind the wheel, breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Katelyn¡¯s words. His usual carefree demeanor quickly returned as the tension began to fade.


    ¡°We were both so worried when we found out the police had taken you. But honestly, shooting your ex-husband? Good for you! I guess this means there¡¯s no chance of you two ever getting back together.¡±


    Katelyn smiled but didn¡¯t offer a response.


    As Vincent sat in the passenger seat, he stated, ¡°Just a reminder, even though you¡¯ve been bailed out, you still need to follow thews in Yata. Any illegal activity from now on will count as a repeated offense.¡±


    Katelyn gave him a quick nod. ¡°Got it, thanks.¡± She then turned her attention to the window, feeling indifferent as her thoughts drifted.


    Neither Vincent nor Jaxen said another word. They both seemed to silently agree that nothing more needed to be discussed.


    When Katelyn returned to her hospital room, she was caught off guard as Lise rushed in like a storm


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 482

    ?Chapter 482:


    Lise appearedpletely out of control. Her hysteria drove her to lunge toward Katelyn.


    Luckily, Jaxen reacted first, stepping in to block her before she could reach Katelyn.


    Rage burned in Lise¡¯s eyes as she screamed, ¡°You bitch! What did you do to Neil? Do you understand that he¡¯ll never walk again like he used to? He¡¯s crippled now!¡±


    Upon hearing her outburst, Vincent and Jaxen exchanged shocked nces. They looked to Katelyn for answers.


    Both of them knew that Katelyn shot Neil, but they assumed that removing the bullet would solve everything. They didn¡¯t anticipate the full consequences of her actions.


    Katelyn expected this reaction. She remained calm and said, ¡°When he threw the knife at me, he intended to kill me. I only took away his ability to walk. That was mercy, if you ask me.¡±


    Lise screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°That¡¯spletely different! You¡¯re standing here unharmed, while Neil is stuck with a permanent disability. He was meant for greatness. How could you expect him to ept this?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was running out. Her face tightened as she coldly replied, ¡°If he can¡¯t ept it, then let him die. He brought this on himself.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t dodged in time, that knife would¡¯ve pierced her skull. Considering everything he¡¯d done, and the attack on her life, Katelyn believed she had already shown more restraint than Neil deserved.


    Lise¡¯s expression twisted with rage, making her look like a vengeful spirit. She wanted nothing more than to drive a knife straight into Katelyn.


    If Neil ended up truly disabled, people would look down on him. How could she ever show her face in high society again? Even as Mrs. Wheeler, she would be mocked and humiliated.


    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? ?¦Ç g??l??ov?l??.??§àm


    Before she could act, Jaxen stepped in, blocking her path. ¡°Stop this insanity!¡± he demanded.


    With a rough shove, Lise tumbled to the floor.


    Jaxen¡¯s contempt was clear. ¡°A shameless home-wrecker and a crippled cheater¡ªwhat a perfect pair you two make!¡±


    Lise¡¯s skin turned pale in an instant.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t spare Lise a single nce. As they moved past each other, she leaned in closer to Lise and whispered in a voice that felt like a devil¡¯s hiss. ¡°Provoke me again, and I promise you won¡¯t get off so easily.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked into her room. Vincent shot Lise a cold, cutting look before following Katelyn inside.


    When Katelyn returned to her hospital room, the knife had been removed from the headboard. However, the bullet holes still marred the floor, a haunting reminder of the chaos that had unfolded. Even the untouched parts of the room seemed to carry the echoes of the violence that had taken ce.


    Jaxen looked around the room and muttered under his breath, ¡°I guess I¡¯ve just added another name to my list¡ªnever cross Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn gave a weary smile,pletely drained, and unable to muster the energy to react to Jaxen¡¯s attempt at humor. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t defended myself, I¡¯d probably be dead right now.¡±


    Jaxen immediately responded, ¡°What you did was perfectly fair. It¡¯s the kind of thing only a true queen of vengeance would pull off.¡±


    By any measure, Katelyn had done nothing wrong. Though Neil was now disabled, she had shown mercy by sparing his life.


    Vincent¡¯s tone grew serious as he said, ¡°Knowing Neil, once he realizes he¡¯s disabled, he wille after you. You need to be more cautious from now on.¡±


    Katelyn could feel the worry in Vincent¡¯s words and gave him a small nod, offering him a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    Jaxen moved to the bedside, closely inspecting the knife mark. He ran his fingers over it, assessing the depth before speaking in a serious tone. ¡°Katelyn has shown incredible mercy. Leaving Neil crippled is still too mild. He deserves to spend the rest of his days bedridden, reduced to nothing.¡±


    If it were up to him, Neil wouldn¡¯t have survived. Jaxen would have ended his life without hesitation.


    Katelyn said nothing, clearly uninterested in continuing the conversation.


    At that moment, her phone rang suddenly. When she answered, the voice on the other end sounded frantic.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, this is Earl Poulos¡¯ butler. You muste to the estate right away. His Lordship may not have much time left!¡±


    .


    .


    .<fnf1c0> Latest content published on find?novel</fnf1c0>

 Chapter 483

    ?Chapter 483:


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Katelyn clutched her phone, her eyes wide with shock.<fnb821> Updates are released by findnovel</fnb821>


    Just days earlier, during their visit, Earl Poulos appeared to be in much better health. How had his condition worsened so rapidly?


    The butler¡¯s voice cracked, filled with emotion as if he were trying to hold back tears.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, please hurry over. His Lordship is asking for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way now.¡±


    After ending the call, Katelyn turned to Jaxen and Vincent, her tone grave. ¡°Earl Poulos¡¯ condition has be critical.¡±


    Jaxen responded with shock, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Vincent snatched the car keys off the table. ¡°We need to leave immediately.¡±


    The drive from the hospital to the estate would take about half an hour.


    Katelyn rolled down the car window, letting the cool evening air flow in, hoping it might help clear her thoughts, but instead, it only added to her turmoil.


    They had met Earl Poulos only a handful of times. Yet, the dignified and noble aura the old man carried had deeply impressed Katelyn. It was an aura that seemed to have been honed over the years. No one she knew ever came close to matching Earl Poulos¡¯ presence.


    He was elegant, alert, and charismatic¡ªperfect words to describe him. Earl Poulos seemed like thest of the true gentlemen of his time. Among the many descendants of the Yata nobility, none stood out quite like Earl Poulos.


    Katelyn felt an unexined sadness weighing on her. Earl Poulos hadn¡¯t yet located his missing son. How could he just pass away so abruptly?


    ???????? ???????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    With these heavy and conflicting thoughts, Katelyn arrived at the estate. The butler was already waiting at the door.


    His eyes were swollen and red, but he still hurried over to greet them.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you made it.¡±


    As Katelyn approached, she quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Earl Poulos? Why did his health decline so suddenly?¡±


    The butler let out a deep sigh. ¡°Truth be told, His Lordship has always been fragile. It¡¯s just that his quest to find his son had given him strength. Then, on that fateful day, he saw his only nephew killed right before him¡­¡±


    The butler paused, leaving the rest unsaid, but Katelyn already grasped the gravity of the situation. What usually kept people alive was their hope. It was the determination deep within that had kept Earl Poulos alive until now. However, with his hope waning and after losing his nephew, his resolve had crumbled, culminating in his current condition.


    Katelyn hastened her steps, breaking into a run. She didn¡¯t know where the subtle pain in her heart hade from. All she knew was that the pain was real, and she urgently needed to see Earl Poulos.


    Earl Poulos¡¯ bedroom was upstairs. When Katelyn and herpanions arrived, Earl Poulos was in a dire state. He appeared to be clinging to life, awaiting Katelyn¡¯s arrival. His eyes, though dim, lit up slightly at the sight of her.


    ¡°You made it.¡±


    Earl Poulos extended his shaky hand. It had be dry and withered, resembling an old twig. Katelyn nodded gravely. ¡°I¡¯m here. Do you have something on your mind that you want to tell me?¡±


    Katelyn fought back her sadness. In that moment, she felt as though Earl Poulos was truly part of her family, possibly sharing theirst moments together.


    Earl Poulos made an effort to raise his hand, gazing intently at Katelyn, then gently shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing specific I need to say¡­ I just wanted to look at you once more.¡±


    Vincent stood by, his face heavy, but he still noticed the strange atmosphere between Katelyn and Earl Poulos.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 484

    ?Chapter 484:


    The butler clenched his fist tightly, struggling to contain his tears. ¡°The family doctor is already on his way.¡±


    Katelyn suppressed her sadness, her teeth clenched. ¡°Tell him to hurry. We need him as quickly as possible. Maybe Earl Poulos still has a chance.¡±


    Though she voiced hope, Katelyn knew in her heart that Earl Poulos¡¯ condition was beyond recovery. Even his rare moments of rity were brief shes before the inevitable end.


    She kept everything close to her heart but held onto a fragile thread of hope. What if Earl Poulos could make it?


    Tears welling in his eyes, the butler gave a heavy nod before rushing off.


    Earl Poulos, however, smiled and gently shook his head. Weak as he was, his eyes radiated warmth. ¡°I know my condition. Please, don¡¯t waste any more time on this.¡±


    ¡°But you must survive. Without you, I¡¯ll be alone in the world again,¡± Katelyn said, her voice trembling.


    As she spoke, a tear slipped down her cheek. She was not one to cry. Even when betrayed by both her parents and her husband in the past, she had remained tearless.


    But now, her tears flowed freely. She hoped fervently for a miracle for Earl Poulos. All she could think was that if miracles existed, she wished one for him.


    Katelyn¡¯s grief deeply affected Jaxen and Vincent.


    Jaxen covered his mouth, tears rolling down his cheeks. ¡°Why do I feel like crying just by seeing this?¡±


    When someone is consumed by genuine despair, it resonates deeply, spreading a palpable aura of grief.


    Find new stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Vincent¡¯s eyes softened as he watched Katelyn¡¯s trembling form. His fists clenched in silent support.


    This was the first time he had seen Katelyn cry, and he silently hoped it would be thest.


    Katelyn cried quietly, her small shoulders trembling, making her seem incredibly vulnerable.


    ¡°I also wished I could stay and be your family, but it¡¯s a wish that can¡¯te true.¡± These words were followed by a violent cough from Earl Poulos.


    His breathing became shallow andbored, as though some invisible force was choking him. Katelyn quickly patted his back, her concern evident. ¡°Breathe. Just breathe!¡±


    Vincent reached for a ss of water, but Earl Poulos was too weak to take even a sip.


    With each passing moment, Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew redder. Earl Poulos¡¯ time was running out.


    Eventually, his coughing subsided, and he began to give his final instructions. ¡°Remember the file bag I gave you earlier? After I die, hold a press conference and make its contents public. My butler knows what to do and will assist you.¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback. She still didn¡¯t know what was in the file bag.


    But Earl Poulos¡¯ tone was grave and serious. Katelyn couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What exactly is in that file bag?¡±


    Earl Poulos shook his head, avoiding a direct answer, and continued with his instructions.<fnd956> Fresh chapters posted on ?ovelFind</fnd956>


    ¡°Just remember, the document must be opened in front of all the media. Once its contents are revealed, you may face danger. But don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve already arranged protection for you.¡±


    The contents of the file bag seemed incredibly important, but why had he entrusted something so vital to Katelyn?


    This question also lingered in Vincent¡¯s mind, especially considering the strange way Earl Poulos had treated Katelyn from the start. His eagerness to take Katelyn in as his own daughter was unsettling. Could it be that she resembled someone from his family?


    Katelyn didn¡¯t press further. With resolute determination, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect that document with my life.¡±


    Hearing this, Earl Poulos seemed to rx. ¡°In that case, I can pass peacefully. It¡¯s just a shame I won¡¯t get to see my son again before I go.¡±


    Though his words were soft, they carried the deep love of a father for his child.


    Just then, the door burst open, and Samuel rushed in with a group of people.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 485

    ?Chapter 485:


    Samuel arrived, forcefully dragging a man behind him¡ªAusten, Elora¡¯s bodyguard. He pushed him forward until they stood before Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, he¡¯s here now.¡±


    Though Austen¡¯s leg had been treated, his limp was still noticeable, and the gunshot wound remained far from healed. He struggled against them, shouting, ¡°What do you want? If you¡¯re going to kill me, then hurry up and do it!¡±


    Katelyn immediately understood what Vincent was nning. During the standoff with the fake Kenny, Earl Poulos had not given a direct answer, but it was clear to anyone watching that he recognized the man before him¡ªAusten, his son.


    Earl Poulos¡¯ eyes brightened as if he had summoned hisst bit of strength. He tried to sit up, but his weak body copsed back onto the bed. Gasping for air, he whispered, ¡°Come closer, my boy. Let me see you properly.¡±


    Austen¡¯s expression tightened with frustration at first, but it softened as he saw the frailty in Earl Poulos¡¯ condition. Pausing, he slowly moved toward him, and with a hint of surprise, he asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Earl Poulos shook his head slowly, his eyes lingering on Austen¡¯s face, as if he were trying to memorize every detail.


    ¡°After all these years apart, with you trained as an assassin, you must have suffered so much. It¡¯s all because of me. I should have done more to protect you back then.¡±


    Katelyn silently rose and stepped aside, giving the father and son the space they needed.


    More than three decades had passed since they werest together. Reuniting now, under these circumstances, felt like a cruel twist of fate. It was as though fate reveled in its ironies, offering a fleeting moment of relief before plunging them deeper into darkness.


    Austen shifted uneasily, responding, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not your son.¡±


    ?????????? ???????? ????????: g???????¦Í??????©o?????


    Earl Poulos, his voice warm with affection, replied, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be foolish. What father wouldn¡¯t recognize his child? I¡¯ve searched for you all these years. I never imagined I¡¯d find you just as my life is nearing its end. Bittersweet as it is, it grants me my deepest wish.¡±<fn5929> The source of th?s content is F¦ÉndNovel</fn5929>


    Austen remained impassive, his expression unwavering as he repeated, ¡°I am not your son.¡±


    His words came without hesitation, pushing aside the turbulent feelings of sorrow that rose within him. He had grown up an orphan, raised and trained by his mentor within the organization. He had no family, no ties to anyone.


    Why should he feel any kind of loss just because Earl Poulos was nearing the end of his life?


    It had to be a delusion. That was the only exnation. Austen kept repeating it in his mind, almost as if trying to convince himself, forcing the thought to drown out the confusion inside him.


    Earl Poulos offered a bittersweet smile, his hand slowly lifting as if to reach for Austen. But the gesture stopped mid-air before his hand withdrew. His gaze shifted toward the ceiling, his expression distant and unfocused.


    ¡°On the right side of your foot, there¡¯s a small ck mark. I created it using a special ink, one that only our family has ever used. It¡¯s a symbol of our heritage, one that no outsider could possess.¡±


    Austen froze, momentarily taken aback by Earl Poulos¡¯ statement.


    Families with such ancient histories often bore distinctive marks or symbols.


    With a sharp intake of breath, Austen reluctantly removed his shoes and socks. Sure enough, there it was¡ªthe small ck mark.


    It wasn¡¯t a mole, nor a natural blemish as he had always believed.


    At that moment, everything Austen had built to shield himself shattered. His carefully constructed emotional barriers crumbled.


    His eyes widened in disbelief as he forcefully denied it. ¡°No way! This is just a coincidence! You¡¯re lying to me! I have no family¡ªmy parents died years ago!¡±


    Nearby, Jaxen, barely containing his fury, stormed over to Austen¡¯s side, fists clenched. ¡°You idiot!¡± he spat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 486

    ?Chapter 486:


    Jaxen had always been quick-tempered.


    Watching Austen stubbornly reject the truth, Jaxen could no longer remain passive.


    ¡°Take a good look! The man lying there is your father. He has spent years searching for you, and now he¡¯s about to leave this life. Are you really going to deny him hisst wish?¡±


    As Jaxen¡¯s frustration mounted, he almost lunged at Austen, but Vincent stepped in just in time.


    Vincent¡¯s expression was cold and resolute, his gaze fixed firmly on Austen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve known the truth for quite a while now. Turning away from it won¡¯t change anything. The Earl isn¡¯t seeking your acknowledgment; he just wants to see you once more before he finally finds peace.¡±


    Austen¡¯s face flushed, a mixture of hesitation and inner conflict flickering in his eyes.


    He gazed intently at Earl Poulos, who was barely hanging on, and finally forced the words out through clenched teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I have no family. I am an orphan!¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s anger boiled over as he rolled up his sleeves, ready to charge at Austen.


    ¡°Vincent, step aside! Let me deal with this jerk. It was not Earl Poulos¡¯ fault that you were taken by bad people all those years ago. He¡¯s carried the weight of guilt and regret for so long. He recognized you before, but chose not to say anything, fearing it would disrupt your life. But what have you done?¡±


    Katelyn, who had been quiet on the sidelines, noticed the redness in Austen¡¯s eyes.


    In that moment, Katelyn understood Austen¡¯s turmoil. He had spent his life as an orphan, never knowing the warmth of a family¡¯s love.


    g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s takes you away


    Now, on the verge of discovering his father, he faced the impending loss forever.


    Which was more bearable¡ªto have something precious only to lose it, or to have never experienced it at all?


    Austen¡¯s answer was clear.


    He would rather have never known the love of a family than watch his father die before him.


    Austen ground his teeth, refusing to speak.


    His stubbornness only fueled Jaxen¡¯s frustration, making him clench his jaw tightly.


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained serious.


    He spoke in a chilling tone, ¡°I respect your feelings and decisions, but this is your final opportunity. Time and the past are irretrievable. You may find yourself spending countless days and nights regretting the choice you make now.¡±


    In life, there are no ¡°ifs,¡± and the past could never be rewritten.


    Regret after loss is the most painful and tragic experience one could face.


    Katelyn slowly shook her head, finally speaking with a heavy heart, ¡°If you refuse to ept this, then just go. I will not pursue the matter of the assassination any further.¡±


    Austen¡¯s head shot up, disbelief shing across his face. ¡°You truly mean to let me walk away?¡±


    Katelyn turned away, her voice heavy with resignation. ¡°Go back to Elora. The man lying here has no connection to you.¡±<fn8ed8> Original content can be found at find?novel</fn8ed8>


    Austen¡¯s eyes wavered, his gaze fixed on Earl Poulos. Despite the urge to leave flooding his mind, his feet felt rooted to the ground, unable to move.


    Earl Poulos¡¯ eyes remained filled with love as he struggled to lift his hand, waving as though giving a final farewell. ¡°Let him go. He has a brighter future ahead of him. Being tied to me is fraught with danger.¡±


    Despite his outwardly glorious life, Earl Poulos had always carried the burden of losing his child.


    Guilt and regret had haunted him for far too long. He hadn¡¯t been able to do much for his son over the years; the only thing he could offer now was the gift of freedom.


    With a heavy heart, Katelyn adjusted Earl Poulos¡¯ nket. ¡°Save your strength and don¡¯t say any more. When the family doctor arrives, there might still be a chance.¡±


    Earl Poulos attempted a smile, but the light in his eyes had dimmed significantly, like a firefly nearing the end of its life, glowing faintly.


    Austen stood frozen, his expression a tumult ofplexity¡ªresentment, hesitation, and doubt. Atst, he made the choice to turn away and leave.


    Jaxen¡¯s fury boiled over, and he barely contained the urge to rush forward and pummel Austen. ¡°Are assassins truly this heartless? That was hisst chance to see his father.¡±


    Austen¡¯s body tensed, his steps faltering for a moment. But after a brief pause, he forced himself to move forward again.


    Each step he took seemed agonizingly slow, as if he were trapped in the frame of an old film ying in slow motion.


    No one could see the storm of emotions raging inside him. Then, suddenly, a desperate cry pierced the air behind him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 487

    ?Chapter 487:


    Katelyn was the one who cried out.


    Her grip on Earl Poulos¡¯ frail hand tightened as tears, long suppressed, now flowed freely.


    She pleaded, her voice thick with emotion, ¡°Please, open your eyes. You haven¡¯t yet reunited with your son.¡±


    Earl Poulos remained still, unresponsive no matter how vigorously Katelyn shook him.


    Austen, who had just stepped forward, spun around, his face awash with disbelief.


    He hurried to the bedside, emotion choking his words. ¡°Please, open your eyes. Don¡¯t frighten me. Open your eyes and call me your son!¡±


    Moments earlier, Austen¡¯s resolve had been unyielding, yet now his pleas went unanswered as Earl Poulos remained with his eyes closed.


    Austen¡¯s face was drenched with tears as he fell to his knees. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always hope for our reunion? Look at me, I¡¯m here.¡±


    The pain on Austen¡¯s face was deep, tinged with regret. He longed to turn back time, to undo his hesitations and repeated departures driven by fear and cowardice, despite seeing Earl Poulos¡¯ dwindling time. No one could fathom the depth of Austen¡¯s anguish. He had only just met his father, and now he watched him slip away.


    More heartbreakingly, Earl Poulos had never heard Austen call him ¡°Father.¡±


    Katelyn, wiping her own tears, wanted to reprimand Austen but held back, knowing his pain surpassed hers. Austen, overwhelmed, trembled on the floor, his grief escting from quiet tears to loud sobs. He clung to Earl Poulos¡¯ hand, pleading desperately for a response.


    Katelyn, overwhelmed by the scene, turned away.


    ?????????? ????????????: g??????¦Í?????????????


    Suddenly, she felt a strong hand grasp hers, its warmth a slightfort against the cold that surrounded her. Vincent, with a look ofplex emotions, said, ¡°If you need to cry, go ahead. My shoulder is always here for you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s tears, long held back, now cascaded freely as she leaned on Vincent¡¯s shoulder.<fn02ef> Content originallyes from find~novel</fn02ef>


    She could not fathom the depth of her grief over Earl Poulos¡¯ passing, given their brief acquaintance andck of a deep bond.


    It felt as though her heart had been pierced and twisted by the wound.


    Vincent caressed Katelyn¡¯s soft hair, offeringfort as tender as one would to a child, gently patting her back.


    Jaxen, with tears brimming in his eyes, noticed them together and approached, biting his lip. ¡°Vincent, this scene really saddens me,¡± he said.


    Attempting to lean on Vincent¡¯s shoulder as well, Jaxen was stopped by a stern look from Vincent, causing him to back away in rm.


    Without a word from Vincent, Jaxen received a clear warning from his gazeing closer would bring trouble. The sadness in Jaxen¡¯s eyes briefly faded, and he quickly moved aside.


    He gritted his teeth, resenting Vincent for putting his romance before their friendship.


    In Katelyn¡¯s presence, he felt sidelined by his once close friend.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t sure how long she had been crying before her emotions finally settled.


    Her tears had stained Vincent¡¯s shirt.


    Feeling somewhat guilty, she murmured, ¡°Sorry for ruining your shirt.¡±


    Vincent responded in a gentle tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your feelings are what matter most.¡±


    Jaxen, observing silently, noticed a rare tenderness in Vincent¡¯s usually stoic demeanor.


    Meanwhile, Austen still knelt beside Earl Poulos¡¯ bed, whispering ¡°Dad¡± repeatedly.


    His hesitation, he knew, would haunt him forever.


    Vincent¡¯s earlier remark seemed prophetic.


    Austen was bound to carry this guilt and remorse indefinitely.


    After gathering herself, Katelyn took a deep breath just as the butler quickly returned, bringing someone along.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 488

    ?Chapter 488:<fn521d> This content belongs to F¦Énd£Îovel</fn521d>


    Upon seeing that Earl Poulos had passed peacefully, the butler trembled violently before copsing to his knees, overwhelmed with grief. ¡°No, why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Why did you leave¡­ all on your own?¡± he cried out.


    The butler, who had just returned with the family doctor, crawled toward Earl Poulos, weeping bitterly.


    ¡°You rescued me after my parents abandoned me and gave me a home. How could you abandon me too now?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes began to fill with tears once more, but sheposed herself and gentlyforted the butler. ¡°Earl Poulos passed away peacefully.¡±


    The butler, ovee with sorrow, turned to Austen, who was still kneeling beside him. ¡°Sir, did you reunite with him?¡±


    The butler, who had always been a constant presence by Earl Poulos¡¯ side, had noticed the recognition in Earl Poulos¡¯ eyes earlier, but for various reasons, had chosen not to mention it.


    Austen remained silent, his soul seemingly drained. He knelt there, lifeless, as though every ounce of energy had left him.


    His empty eyes mirrored the deep remorse and guilt that now defined his existence¡ªconsequences of his earlier hesitation.


    The grief of losing someone is not a fleeting agony but a lingering pain.


    Each memory or trigger connected to them pulls one back into the depths of loss, forcing one to endure the pain again and again.


    Life¡¯s natural cycles include birth, aging, illness, and death.


    Everyone must face these realities and learn from them. The lesson left by the departed often takes a lifetime to fully grasp ande to terms with. In such deep sorrow,forting words often feel inadequate.


    Vincent softly touched Katelyn¡¯s shoulder, his voice soothing as if speaking to a child.


    L??e$? ??¦¤T??R? 1¦Ð ???lnovels.c??m


    ¡°Earl Poulos wouldn¡¯t want to see you all so heartbroken. Remember, true departure isn¡¯t death¡ªit¡¯s being forgotten.¡±


    Katelyn, acknowledging his words, nodded firmly. ¡°I will always remember Earl Poulos. He was thest gentleman of his era.¡±


    When Katelyn and the others made their way back to the hotel, it was nearly midnight.


    The butler, having anticipated this day, was prepared to handle all of Earl Poulos¡¯ affairs after his death.


    Katelyn, seated on the couch with a heavy heart, reyed Earl Poulos¡¯ final moments in her mind. Her only small constion was that he had not suffered much in hisst moments.


    Taking a deep breath, she suddenly recalled the document Earl Poulos had repeatedly emphasized before his passing.


    She had kept it safe and unopened until now.


    With trembling hands, Katelyn opened the envelope and was stunned by what she found. It was a will, and her name was listed.


    As Katelyn read the will, her disbelief grew. Earl Poulos had divided all his assets between her and Austen. Half was hers, including the ancient castle, which overwhelmed her momentarily.


    ¡°Why was Earl Poulos so generous to me?¡± she wondered, knowing he had wanted her by his side in his final moments, not Austen.


    Compelled by uncertainty, Katelyn approached Vincent¡¯s door, knocked, and was soon let inside by Vincent, who noticed her distress.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you still up? You¡¯ve cried so much today, you¡¯re bound to have a headache tomorrow,¡± hemented.


    Katelyn handed him the will, exining, ¡°I just opened it. Earl Poulos left this for me.¡±


    Curious, Jaxen joined them, and both men were surprised as they read the document.


    Jaxen, in disbelief, asked, ¡°He left such arge estate to you. Were you rted to Earl Poulos in some way?¡± The logical exnation for Earl Poulos¡¯ favoritism baffled them.


    However, Katelyn shook her head slowly, rifying, ¡°No, we aren¡¯t rted by blood. In fact, we met for the first time just two weeks ago.¡±


    Right after her rification, the butler¡¯s call came through.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 489

    ?Chapter 489:


    Katelyn pressed the answer button, and the butler¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, by now you should have seen the will His Lordship left. The funeral is set for tomorrow morning, and your attendance is required. His Lordship had some specific ns made beforehand.¡±


    The butler¡¯s statement only deepened Katelyn¡¯s confusion.


    She cautiously asked, ¡°Is there an error in the will? Why is my name included?¡±


    The butler responded, ¡°There¡¯s no error. On the day you met His Lordship for the first time, he updated his will. It was only after he saw the scars on the young master¡¯s body that he decided to divide his estate.¡±


    This meant that, had Austen not been in the picture, the entire Poulos legacy would have gone to Katelyn. But why?


    Katelyn switched her phone to speaker mode so Jaxen and Vincent could listen in as well.


    Typically, such an estate would be passed on to one¡¯s offspring or close family members.


    While Earl Poulos had no children, his familywork was vast, filled with numerous distant rtives. It seemed imusible that any part of the inheritance would be directed towards Katelyn.


    Katelyn voiced the lingering question.


    Earl Poulos had always treated her with exceptional kindness, his eyes often filled with deep affection whenever he looked at her. Katelyn was perceptive, but she never understood the source of this warmth.


    Could she have reminded him of someone from his past?


    More ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í????????????


    ¡°Could you tell me why Earl Poulos left his inheritance to me?¡±


    The butler simply shook his head. ¡°It was His Lordship¡¯s directive. I am unaware of his reasons. But, Miss Bailey, please make sure you are notte for the funeral tomorrow at nine.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Katelyn ended the call, the weight of unresolved questions still pressing on her.


    She looked over at Jaxen, who was giving her a puzzled look. He rubbed his chin and studied her carefully.


    ¡°You bear no resemnce to any of his family, so why would he leave everything to you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no resemnce to Earl Poulos,¡± Jaxen remarked. Their previous spection about a family link between the two now seemed less likely.


    ¡°I have no rtionship to Earl Poulos, and I¡¯m still at a loss as to why he made this decision,¡± Katelyn said, her gaze settling on the hefty pile of documents.


    Therge bundle contained a detailed ount of all the assets Earl Poulos had umted over his lifetime. This inheritance was meant to be Austen¡¯s, and Katelyn had no desire to im it.


    ¡°If it¡¯s puzzling you, don¡¯t let it keep you up. Try to get some rest,¡± Vincent suggested, his voice filled with concern.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were still red from the tears she had shed earlier. However, Vincent kept another worry to himself. With the will naming Katelyn, a rtive outsider, as the beneficiary of such a substantial estate, it was bound to provoke significant unrest. He also feared that the funeral the next day might lead to unforeseenplications. They needed to brace themselves.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn nodded resolutely and retreated to her room, but how could she possibly sleep after such an intense turn of events?


    She spent the night restless, catching only brief moments of sleep before dawn.


    The funeral was set for nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Katelyn dressed solemnly in ck, with a white flower pinned to her chest. The butler had texted her the address earlier.


    Upon their arrival by car, the entrance was packed with vehicles. A significant number of these belonged to reporters, eager to scoop thetest updates. This was because Earl Poulos¡¯ attorney was scheduled to disclose the will¡¯s contents at the funeral.


    Katelyn and her group entered without causing much of a stir among the reporters, who were primarily focused on the butler.


    The butler respectfully approached Katelyn. ¡°Miss Bailey, this way, please.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn responded, and they proceeded inside.


    Earl Poulosy in his coffin, surrounded by a throng of unfamiliar faces¡ªpresumably his rtives. They were paying theirst respects, but Katelyn noted theck of genuine grief on their faces. Some even smirked while pretending to cry.


    None of them seemed to genuinely mourn Earl Poulos; their focus was on the potential fortunes to be imed from his will. Spotting Katelyn, one of them sharply inquired, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn4e0a> Read full story at Find_Novel(.</fn4e0a>

 Chapter 490

    ?Chapter 490:


    The elderly woman yelling at Katelyn trembled with a mix of grief and frustration, as though they were pulling her apart. Her eyes were swollen and red, and she pointed an using finger directly at Katelyn.


    ¡°This is a family-only farewell. Someone get this outsider out of here.¡±


    At her words, heads turned toward Katelyn and her twopanions, the crowd¡¯s attention now fully focused on them.


    The butler stepped forward, his tone respectful yet firm.


    ¡°Mrs. Reynolds, thisdy here was a close friend of His Lordship. She was personally invited to the funeral.¡±


    Heather Reynolds squinted, doubt clouding her expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recall my brother having any friends like this one.¡±


    It was then that Katelyn realized¡ªHeather and Earl Poulos were family. She looked more closely and saw the resemnce. Around the eyes, Heather did indeed resemble Earl Poulos.


    But why had Earl Poulos never mentioned any family ties? People had always thought of him as an odd, solitary man who kept to himself.


    The butler¡¯s expression turned cold, his voice losing all warmth.


    ¡°Mrs. Reynolds, you and His Lordship have been distant for years. It¡¯s no surprise you¡¯re out of touch with his recent life. Your role here is simply to pay your respects, not to meddle in other matters.¡±


    Heather¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, clearly stung by his bluntness.


    A young man nearby stepped forward, his voice sharp with arrogance.


    ¡°You¡¯d better watch your tone with my mother. You¡¯re just a servant my uncle hired, nothing more.¡±


    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov§Ö???.????


    His smugness was evident, a sh of disdain in his eyes as he clearly looked down on the butler. Without a word, the butler turned away from him, his expression softening as he addressed Katelyn with far more respect.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, if you woulde with me, thewyer will be here shortly.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, though she couldn¡¯t help but scan the room, still processing everything around her.


    ¡°Where is Austen?¡±


    Was he really going to miss Earl Poulos¡¯ funeral? The butler let out a tired sigh, almost as if he had anticipated the question.


    ¡°The young master stayed by His Lordship¡¯s bedside all night,¡± the butler said softly. ¡°He passed out from exhaustion at dawn. Someone¡¯s already been sent to get him.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, understanding. She knew Austen didn¡¯t need more regrets weighing him down.


    Heather¡¯s son, Westin Reynolds, overhearing this, raised an eyebrow, clearly caught off guard.


    ¡°What young master? My uncle never had a son!¡± Westin barked, irritation evident in his voice.


    Byw, if Earl Poulos had no wife or children, the estate would pass first to his sister Heather, and then to her son, Westin. He hade a long way, expecting to inherit a good portion of his uncle¡¯s wealth. If there was a legitimate heir, however, Westin wouldn¡¯t see a penny.


    Heather, realizing the significance of the information, quickly pressed the butler. ¡°What do you mean by that? Who is this ¡®young master¡¯?¡±


    The butler, fully aware of their desperation, gave a small, knowing smile.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to mention¡ªHis Lordship found his real son. That¡¯s who the young master is.¡±


    His wordsnded like a bombshell, leaving the room thick with tension.


    All the rtives, who had been counting on their share of Earl Poulos¡¯ fortune, now saw their hopes slip away. With a legitimate son in the mix, they had no im to the inheritance.


    Heather¡¯s anxiety spiked as she fired off more questions. ¡°When did this happen? Did my brother leave a will? How is the estate going to be split?¡±


    In just a few words, Heather¡¯s greed became painfully clear, and even Katelyn frowned, clearly disappointed by the scene unfolding before her.


    Perhaps Earl Poulos had seen through the true nature of his rtives, which might exin why he had cut ties with them.


    The butler stayed silent, but Heather¡¯s tone grew increasingly desperate.


    ¡°Speak up! Did my brother leave a will? Did he mention me? How much of the estate am I supposed to get?¡±


    The butler shook his head slowly, maintaining his calm demeanor. ¡°That¡¯s a private matter for His Lordship. I have no right to discuss it. If you want to know what¡¯s in the will, you¡¯ll have to wait for thewyer.¡±


    Hearing this, Westin could no longer contain his anger. He lunged forward, gripping the butler¡¯s cor, his fist raised in a threatening gesture.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson about being a servant!¡±


    But just as Westin¡¯s fist was about to fall, another hand shot out and stopped it mid-air.


    .<fn885b> Official source is f?ndnovel</fn885b>


    .


    .

 Chapter 491

    ?Chapter 491:


    Vincent stopped Westin in his tracks. His icy gaze immobilized Westin as he gripped his wrist firmly.


    Westin struggled fiercely, but he couldn¡¯t free himself from Vincent¡¯s hold. His face flushed a deep red.


    ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡± he eximed. Vincent¡¯s eyes pierced through Westin, making his legs go weak under the immense pressure they conveyed. It felt as though tons of weight were pressing down on his shoulders.


    Westincked the courage to meet that icy stare, as if Vincent saw nothing but a dead man before him.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Vincent demanded in a chilling tone.


    The butler stood as the sole remaining family member by Earl Poulos¡¯ side. Having been loyal to the Earl for many years, he was pained to see the family showing such disrespect now that Earl Poulos was gone.


    Heather, witnessing the scene, rushed over in agitation. ¡°Let go of my son!¡± she cried out.<fn52dc> Get full chapters from find{n}ovel</fn52dc>


    Jaxen blocked her path, raising an eyebrow. ¡°So he is your son? It seems you haven¡¯t taught him to behave properly,¡± he said sarcastically. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to help you with that,¡± he added.


    Heather responded with fury, ¡°Who are you people? This is a family matter. Get out of here immediately!¡±


    Jaxen, clearly annoyed, covered his ears. ¡°Lower your voice. You¡¯re bothering me,¡± he said disdainfully.


    ¡°You!¡± Heather was speechless, her face turning an angry shade of red.


    Katelyn stood quietly on the side, watching the scene unfold.


    Stay updated on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Jaxen¡¯s critique was blunt. Since Heather had not taught her son properly, they would step in to correct him.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes revealed danger and coldness as he stared intensely at Westin. His grip tightened progressively, contorting Westin¡¯s face in agony as he wailed continuously. ¡°It hurts, it hurts! My hand is going to break. Let go!¡±


    Yet, Vincent coldly repeated, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Westin¡¯splexion was flushed bright red, clearly indicating that Vincent was barely exerting any effort. If Vincent had applied even half his strength, Westin¡¯s wrist might have been fractured.


    Overwhelmed with anxiety, Heather shouted fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll have the bodyguards throw you all out!¡±


    She turned to the bodyguards standing nearby. ¡°What are you all just standing there for?¡± she yelled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get rid of these people! They don¡¯t belong here.¡±


    The bodyguards began to move but froze when the butler¡¯s voice cut through the air. ¡°These three are the Earl¡¯s honored guests. Who would darey a hand on them?¡± His words stopped the bodyguards in their tracks.


    Heather turned to the butler, her teeth clenched. ¡°You¡¯re siding with them instead of me? After all my brother did for you?¡±


    The butler remained calm, unfazed by her outburst, as though he hadn¡¯t heard her at all.


    Westin, now in unbearable pain, had tears streaking down his face. He could almost hear the cracking of his bones, imagining they might soon break under Vincent¡¯s grip.


    Finally, Westin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whimpered. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Please, my wrist can¡¯t handle it anymore. It¡¯ll break if you keep going.¡±


    Vincent nced over at the butler, who gave a slight nod. With that, Vincent released his hold.


    Heather rushed to Westin¡¯s side, her eyes falling on the bright red mark on his wrist. Her teeth ground together in anger. ¡°How dare youy a hand on us at my brother¡¯s funeral? Even if he¡¯s gone, he won¡¯t forgive any of you!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze locked onto them as she sneered. ¡°Maybe for Earl Poulos, the worst part was having greedy family like you around.¡±


    Her words hit Heather and the others like a sharp p. They red at Katelyn, but no retort came to their minds.


    The butler then raised his voice. ¡°The service will now begin!¡±


    Almost immediately, reporters flooded the area. At the back of the crowd, a man in sses and a ck suit stood out, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 492

    ?Chapter 492:


    Heather and herpanions instantly recognized the neer. It was Addison Marquez, the attorney who had handled Earl Poulos¡¯ legal affairs throughout his life. Addison walked up with a somber expression, cing a white daisy in front of Earl Poulos¡¯ coffin.<fn4ea9> Chapters first released on Find[?]ovel</fn4ea9>


    ¡°Mr. Marquez,¡± the butler said, greeting him with a polite nod.


    Addison acknowledged the butler with a subtle nod before moving to the podium. As he did, the air was filled with the bright shes of cameras.


    ¡°I stand here today to carry out the final wishes of Earl Poulos and to disclose the details of his will at his funeral,¡± Addison began.


    Just as Addison was about to continue, a weak voice interrupted from the corner.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    All eyes turned toward the source of the interruption. There stood Austen, looking weak and struggling to maintain his bnce. He hadn¡¯t had anything to eat or drink since the previous day.


    The butler quickly rushed over to support him.


    ¡°Sir, are you certain you¡¯re able to do this?¡± the butler asked.


    Austen¡¯s gaze was blurry but determined as he faced Earl Poulos¡¯ coffin. A spark of resolve was evident in his eyes.


    ¡°I must be here for this funeral,¡± he replied.


    The butler nodded in acknowledgment and helped him toward the coffin.


    Austen ced a white daisy beside Earl Poulos and gazed at his father¡¯s peaceful face, fighting back tears. Heather and Westin exchanged a nce, their faces filled with clear disdain.


    ¡°Are you sure this is him? He bears no resemnce to my brother. He¡¯s probably just a chatan trying to im our inheritance,¡± Heather scoffed.


    Continue reading on g???????¦Í?????c????


    Austen gave them a brief, dismissive nce. The butler exined, ¡°That¡¯s His Lordship¡¯s sister, your aunt. She¡¯s been away from the family for many years and only came after hearing about the funeral.¡±


    Austen spared Heather one more nce before turning his focus back to the coffin. He felt no connection to this so-called aunt and harbored no familial affection toward her.


    Addison adjusted his sses and looked at Austen with a hint of astonishment. ¡°So, you are the Earl¡¯s son. He searched for you for years, and just before passing, he found you. Hisst wish finally came true.¡±


    Austen¡¯s heart sank at this revtion. He lowered his head and gave a small nod.


    Turning back to face the audience, particrly the press, Addison said, ¡°I am about to reveal the contents of Earl Poulos¡¯ will. Please, let¡¯s maintain silence and show respect.¡±


    Katelyn and the others stood by quietly, watching Addison. Meanwhile, Heather and her group were visibly agitated, their anticipation growing, with Westin especially eager to secure a significant portion of the estate.


    Amidst the tension, Austen leaned against the coffin, his gaze fixed on histe father.


    ¡°Earl Poulos divided his entire estate into two parts,¡± Addison continued. ¡°One half will go to his son, Mr. Kenny Poulos, and the other half to Miss Katelyn Bailey.¡±


    This announcement hit the room like a bolt of lightning, leaving an overwhelming silence across the hall.


    Earl Poulos had been one of the wealthiest men in Yata, and now, his immense fortune was being divided between just two individuals.


    Though Katelyn, the butler, and a few others had been aware of the will¡¯s contents, it was aplete surprise to most, including Austen. He now believed what the butler had told him earlier¡ªthat during their first meeting, Earl Poulos had recognized him. However, Earl Poulos had held back his emotions, choosing to express his affection for Austen through the will, in an effort to preserve his son¡¯s freedom.


    Heather exploded in anger. ¡°This isn¡¯t right! How could my brother divide his vast fortune between just two people? And to these strangers? I suspect this man isn¡¯t really his son, and this Katelyn woman¡ªI¡¯ve never even met her!¡±


    The butler remained calm, his voice steady. ¡°Miss Katelyn Bailey is right here, and she was one of His Lordship¡¯s most esteemed acquaintances.¡±


    Heather¡¯s outrage escted to near hysteria. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that my brother left me nothing! This will must have been tampered with. I¡¯m calling the police and suing everyone involved right now!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 493

    ?Chapter 493:


    Heather¡¯s eyes gleamed with malice. She had only returned for the will, and despite years of estrangement from her brother, she was shocked to find herself left with nothing.


    Westin interjected, ¡°I doubt this so-called ¡®young master¡¯ is even Uncle Dous¡¯ biological son. And Katelyn¡ªthere¡¯s no blood rtion. Why would he leave such arge inheritance to her?¡±


    Addison, the executor, gave them a stern look. ¡°The contents of the will were determined by Earl Poulos himself before his passing. I am here only to announce his decisions. If you disagree, you are wee to challenge them legally.¡±


    Heather stepped forward aggressively, sneering. ¡°I will sue, and I¡¯ll take this story global! I¡¯ll expose you as a fraud who tampered with the will. You¡¯ll never work in this field again!¡±


    She turned to the gathered reporters. ¡°Did you catch that? Thiswyer will do anything for money!¡± The media cameras shed incessantly, capturing every moment of the spectacle.


    The announcement of such an unusual inheritance, involving a foreigner with no apparent family ties, captivated the media.


    Katelyn remained silent, having expected such a reaction the moment Heather and Westin arrived. Perhaps Earl Poulos had predicted this exact scene, which exined the extensive press presence as witnesses.


    Heather then turned her fury on Katelyn. ¡°Why did my brother leave you so much? Did you seduce him?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Reynolds, please be cautious with your usations,¡± the butler interjected sharply. ¡°We will not allow His Lordship¡¯s reputation to be tarnished.¡±


    Westin quickly added, ¡°If there¡¯s no other exnation, why did he leave everything to her? We will use every legal avenue to ensure that your greed does not go unpunished.¡±


    ???????????? ???????????? ????????: ??????????????????[?]??????


    Mother and son were clearly aligned in their efforts to ruin Katelyn¡¯s reputation.


    Katelyn responded with a frosty stare. ¡°I truly don¡¯t understand Earl Poulos¡¯ decision, but I refuse to ept any part of the inheritance. I will transfer everything to Austen.¡± As Earl Poulos¡¯ legitimate heir, Austen was the rightful recipient.


    Rising from his seat, Austen¡¯s eyes reddened with anger, his fury barely contained. ¡°I, too, will not ept the inheritance,¡± he dered. ¡°Everything will be donated to charity.¡± For him, the wealth meant nothing without his father.


    Heather and Westin were stunned, their faces flushed with outrage. They couldn¡¯t fathom Austen¡¯s decision to donate the fortune rather than pass it on to them. Westin, his grief forgotten,shed out in arrogance.


    ¡°What do you think you are? A mere bastard child with murky origins!¡± he spat. ¡°You¡¯re conspiring with thewyer to fabricate a will, and now you pretend to rid yourself of it by iming charity?¡±


    He spat on the floor in a show of utter disdain.


    Austen¡¯s fists clenched, his eyes burning with fury. The term ¡°bastard child¡± stirred painful memories of the insults and violence he had faced during his training years, memories that led to the fatal beating of the offender.<fn94d0> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fn94d0>


    It had been years since Austen had encountered someone as confrontational as Westin. Westin, now on the receiving end of a prating stare, recoiled slightly, intimidated by the palpable intensity radiating from Austen. ¡°Why such a formidable presence?¡± Westin wondered to himself. Austen¡¯s gaze felt suffocating.


    Swallowing his fear, Westin realized he couldn¡¯t afford to lose any more dignity. The implications for his social standing were too great. He doubted that Austen would escte to violence in front of an audience, but the tension in the room was thickening.


    Katelyn, observing the exchange, was overwhelmed by a tumult of emotions. She saw Westin¡¯s arrogance as a precursor to his inevitable downfall.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with calling you a bastard child?¡± Westin sneered. ¡°You have no heritage, yet you im a right to this fortune!¡±


    In a sudden surge of movement, Austen reacted, his expression a mix of fury and finality.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 494

    ?Chapter 494:


    Austen¡¯s fist shot forward,nding a powerful punch directly in Westin¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang!¡± Westin was sent crashing into the wall, blood spurting from his mouth. No one saw iting¡ªAusten¡¯s attack was swift and brutal.


    That single punch left Westin sprawled on the floor, unable to get up.


    Jaxen watched the chaos unfold with a smirk. ¡°He had iting. He asked for this himself,¡± hemented.


    Years of intense training had transformed Austen into a ruthless force. Unlike Vincent, who valued control, Austen was taught to eliminate threats swiftly and effectively.


    Heather stood frozen for a moment, before screaming and rushing to Westin¡¯s side. ¡°Westin, are you alright? Don¡¯t frighten me like this!¡±


    Blood poured from Westin¡¯s mouth, his shock evident as he weakly reached toward Austen. He tried to speak, but instead, more blood flowed, silencing his words. His hand fell limp, lifeless, hitting the floor with a dull thud.


    Heather¡¯s scream shattered the silence again, as adrenaline surged through her, filling her with a desperate, frantic energy. But the harsh reality was that Austen¡¯s blow, delivered with the skill of an assassin, had struck Westin¡¯s heart.


    Katelyn hurried to Westin¡¯s side to check for signs of life. After a brief moment, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°He¡¯s still alive; he just passed out.¡±


    The situation was dire. Had Austen¡¯s blow been fatal, the consequences would have been severe.


    Katelyn tried to calm the anxious onlookers, offering them only part of the truth. While Westin was still alive, the damage was done, and the future consequences of such a blow to the heart were uncertain.


    Heather, however, was beyond reason. Her eyes zed with fury as she red at Austen. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! I promise you won¡¯t have an easy end!¡±<fn0585> The source of th?s content is Find¡ïNovel</fn0585>


    Read it all on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Austen¡¯s face remained cold, void of any emotion except a chilling resolve. ¡°Say another word, and you¡¯ll meet the same end as your son.¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes widened in terror, and she mped her mouth shut, knowing all too well the truth behind his threat.


    However, upon seeing Westin unconscious, Heather yelled, ¡°How could you do this to us? I¡¯m your aunt!¡±


    ¡°Aunt? I¡¯ve never had an aunt!¡± Austen¡¯s fists clenched, the crackling sound of his knuckles echoing through the tense air. His only true family was histe father.


    At that moment, the butler stepped forward. ¡°Mrs. Reynolds, let¡¯s not forget that you severed your rtionship with His Lordship over forty years ago. You coveted this castle, and when he refused to give it to you, you even considered burning it down. And then you did, setting the fire in the back garden.¡±


    The butler¡¯s words exposed a long-hidden past.


    Katelyn and the others were stunned. Despite their recent visits to the estate, they had never ventured into the back garden.


    At this revtion, the reporters in the crowd began to murmur amongst themselves, their expressions shifting to scorn. ¡°So, she¡¯s the one who set the fire?¡± one whispered. ¡°I remember that fire caused a huge uproar and even resulted in a death.¡± Another reporter added, ¡°After that incident, Earl Poulos denied almost all visitors.¡±


    The entire town of Yata still remembered the scale of that fire. Earl Poulos hadpensated the families who lost loved ones, but the incident had left an indelible scar on his reputation.


    Even today, remnants of the fire could still be seen in the back garden. With her past now exposed, Heather felt both shame and anger rising within her.


    ¡°I made that mistake when I was young,¡± she stammered, her voice shaky. ¡°I¡¯ve faced the consequences and changed for the better. Doesn¡¯t that earn me a chance at forgiveness?¡±


    The butler scoffed, hisugh cold and biting. ¡°Redemption? People died in the fire you set, and now you¡¯re talking about forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Heather was left speechless, her anger boiling over.


    At that moment, the medical team arrived to transport Westin. Heather remained rooted in ce, her eyes fixed on Austen with burning intensity. ¡°How do you prove your familial connection to my brother?¡± she demanded.


    Before Austen could respond, Addison stepped forward, holding up another piece of paper. ¡°Silence, please. The second document is about to be read!¡± he announced.


    The room fell into an immediate hush. A second document? What could it be?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 495

    ?Chapter 495:


    Addison held up a second document: a paternity test that confirmed the long-suspected connection between Earl Poulos and Austen. This crucial piece of evidence had been entrusted to Addison just before Earl Poulos¡¯ passing. Understanding the scheming nature of his rtives, Earl Poulos had emphasized the importance of making this document public at an official event.


    Without this irrefutable evidence, Austen¡¯s im to the estate would always be undermined by rumors and skepticism. Earl Poulos had orchestrated these measures from beyond the grave, determined to protect his son.


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a nce, their silent understanding speaking volumes. They recognized in Earl Poulos a man truly deserving of honor. Meanwhile, Heather was ovee with disbelief. She rushed forward, grabbing the document from Addison. Her voice trembled as she read, her eyes widening in shock.


    ¡°This¡­ this can¡¯t be true! He¡¯s really my brother¡¯s son? But¡­ hadn¡¯t he been missing all these years?¡±


    Katelyn responded coldly, her gaze unwavering. ¡°Earl Poulos dedicated his life to helping others and was generous in his contributions. Finding his son again was his ultimate reward, his greatest joy.¡±


    Addison gently retrieved the document from Heather¡¯s shaking hands and passed it to Austen. As he did, a profound sadness settled on him. Having known Earl Poulos so intimately, he understood the weight of this moment. He ced a reassuring hand on Austen¡¯s shoulder, his voice soft but full of emotion.


    ¡°Earl Poulos¡¯ passing was sudden, leaving so much unsaid. But never doubt his love for you. No one cherished you more. Now, it is your turn to uphold his legacy, continue his good works, and protect what he entrusted to you.¡±


    Austen nodded in silence, a single tear slipping from his eye and falling onto the document in his hand.


    C???????????? ??t g??l??ov?ls.??¡ð??


    He had been so young when he was abducted, and the painful years that followed had stripped away nearly all of his childhood memories.


    In that moment, Austen felt a deep sense of Earl Poulos¡¯ love¡ªa quiet yet powerful presence. This enduring affection would give him the strength to keep going.


    ¡°Your father didn¡¯t ask for much,¡± Addison said gently. ¡°He simply wanted you to be safe and well. The wealth he left is yours to build upon, to pursue your true desires.¡±<fn92fc> Latest content published on find{n}ovel</fn92fc>


    Austen took a deep breath, tightening his grip on the document. ¡°I understand.¡±


    However, Heather, devastated by the loss of her inheritance, couldn¡¯t ept the reality. Her face contorted in anger.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve proven your identity?¡± she hissed. ¡°What about my son? He suffered because of you! I wantpensation!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t receive anything,¡± Austen replied, his voice cold, his gaze sharp and menacing. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I assure you, your fate will be worse than your son¡¯s.¡±


    Heather faltered under Austen¡¯s lethal stare. She opened her mouth to retort but found herself paralyzed, unable to speak. Overwhelmed by fear, she gritted her teeth in anger. Spitting fiercely, she hissed, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! This isn¡¯t over!¡±


    Then, she stormed off, her steps quickening as if she feared Austen might strike back.


    The spectacle at the funeral had given the press more than enough material for scandal. The air buzzed with eager reporters snapping photos nonstop.


    The butler, maintaining his professionalism, stepped forward to address the crowd. ¡°I apologize for the disturbance. However, I must remind you that His Lordship was a man of great kindness throughout his life, and his good name will not be sullied by today¡¯s events. Please, let us continue with the funeral.¡±


    Following his words, the funeral resumed. The somber atmosphere returned as the mourners resumed honoring the Earl.


    Katelyn, Vincent, and Jaxen moved toward the coffin, each holding a single flower. They ced their flowers gently on Earl Poulos¡¯ coffin, their actions measured and full of respect.


    Looking down at Earl Poulos¡¯ serene expression, Katelyn silently offered a prayer.


    With the memorial over, it was time toy him to rest. The butler had chosen a beautiful cemetery set against a backdrop of rolling hills and distant mountains¡ªa fitting final resting ce for Earl Poulos.


    As they lowered the casket into the ground, workers began filling the grave. Austen knelt silently at the gravesite, his father¡¯s name freshly inscribed on the tombstone.


    Katelyn observed him from behind, noticing the slump of his shoulders. This loss had profoundly changed Austen. It was evident in the way he carried himself. From now on, he would uphold his father¡¯s legacy, a duty to the family name that had once felt so distant.


    Breaking the silence, Austen spoke, his voice filled with regret. ¡°Father, I¡¯m so sorry. I was a fool. If only I could go back, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed away. I would have weed you into my life much earlier¡­¡± His words were heavy with guilt, every syble a confession of the pain that would haunt him forever.


    This grief was now his to bear, a wound beyond healing. The atmosphere at the funeral was filled with emotion, broken only by the soft sound of Austen¡¯s muffled sobs. Everyone stayed quiet, not wanting to disrupt the gravity of the moment.


    Suddenly, Katelyn looked up, her face puzzled. ¡°Wait¡­ look. What¡¯s that?¡± Her outburst pierced the silence, prompting everyone to turn their gaze toward her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 496

    ?Chapter 496:


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes turned upward, drawn to a butterfly dancing in the air. It circled around Austen, its shimmering wings catching the light, beforending on the ck-and-white photo of Earl Poulos on the tombstone. In the photo, Earl Poulos¡¯ expression was serene and kind, as though he were watching over everyone.


    Austen¡¯s hand quivered as he reached toward the butterfly, almost believing he could feel his father¡¯s essence in its delicate form. However, his movement startled the butterfly, and it took off,nding softly on Austen¡¯s chest, right over his heart. It was an unexpected moment, especially at a funeral.


    It almost seemed as if Earl Poulos were responding to Austen¡¯s deep-seated remorse and grief, manifesting in this delicate creature to offer some measure of sce. At times, when logic and science fail to exin life¡¯s mysteries, it is love that fills those gaps.


    Tears filled the butler¡¯s eyes once more as he approached Austen and gently ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Your father loved you more than anything. He would never me you. More than anything, he wished for just a little more time¡ªto see you, to be with you.¡±


    Austen gripped the butterfly against his chest, his tears flowing freely as he was overwhelmed with sorrow.


    Katelyn and the others stayed with Austen, offering silent support through the evening until they eventually returned to their hotel. Yet, the weight of the day¡¯s emotions cast a shadow over them, dampening their spirits. Even Jaxen, who could usually be counted on to crack a joke, remained quiet, lost in thought.


    ¡°Death is part of the circle of life,¡± Katelyn whispered, his tone unusually gentle. ¡°Yet, no matter how prepared we think we are, its arrival always feels sudden and overwhelming.¡±


    Katelyn let out a heavy sigh, his gaze somber as he reflected on his own words. ¡°We must treasure the time with our loved ones while we can. You never know what mighte first¡ªanother day or an unexpected end.¡±


    ?????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????????


    It was a harsh reality. idents weremon worldwide, often iming the lives of even the young and fit without warning. Their only option was to savor each sunrise and cling to their cherished ones.


    As she spoke, Vincent looked at Katelyn with a mix of emotions in his eyes, hard to decipher. He seemed on the verge of saying something, yet chose to remain silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Vincent finally said, ncing around at the group. ¡°We¡¯re all worn out. It¡¯s time to get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that sounds right,¡± Katelyn replied, though she didn¡¯t feel the weight of exhaustion that others did.


    Despite the tiring day, Katelyny wide awake in her bed, troubled. The final moments of Earl Poulos¡¯ life haunted her, leaving her with a sense that something crucial had been left unspoken, some issue unresolved. Then there was the mystery of the will, which continued to perplex her.


    After a restless few hours of sleep, Katelyn rose early the next morning, determined to find Addison. She made her way to his office, her face set, and handed him the will she had received. Her voice was firm as she spoke.


    ¡°I cannot ept the inheritance that Earl Poulos left for me. It should go to Austen. Please, return it to him.¡±


    Addison adjusted his sses, his expression grave as he replied, ¡°Are you sure about this? Earl Poulos¡¯ wealth is immense, and it could easily make you one of the richest women in the world. This fortune could change your life.¡±


    The inheritance was undeniably enormous, tempting enough for most to ept without hesitation. Yet, it was more than just money; it was a deliberate choice made by Earl Poulos to pass it on. With unwavering eyes, Katelyn reaffirmed her decision.


    ¡°I will not take what does not belong to me.¡±


    Addison, visibly conflicted, epted the will from her and nodded. ¡°Alright. I will let Austen know your decision.¡±


    Just as he was about to file the documents, the office door swung open, and another figure entered.


    It was Austen.


    Dressed in ck, his somber appearance was marked by two ck mourning bands around his sleeves ¡ª twice the usual number.


    Katelyn frowned slightly, puzzled.


    In their tradition, a single ck band was worn to denote mourning for a family member¡¯s passing. Why, then, was Austen wearing two? Could there have been another tragedy?


    Austen approached the desk, holding his own copy of the will. Though he appearedposed, his eyes held a deep sadness. He had overheard Katelyn speaking with Addison.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the inheritance either,¡± Austen said softly, cing his will on Addison¡¯s desk. ¡°I came here today to have my share transferred to Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn, taken aback, responded, ¡°But this is yours by right. Earl Poulos left it to you. He intended for you to use it to create the life you want.¡±


    Austen¡¯s tone was firm, but his eyes conveyed deep sorrow as he replied, ¡°The money doesn¡¯t matter to me. If I could bring him back, I¡¯d give up every cent.¡±


    His grief was less visible than the day before, but it was clear that the pain still lingered within him.<fn815b> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? FindN0vel</fn815b>


    Addison, caught between two people turning down an immense fortune, was left speechless in this unprecedented situation.


    Austen then turned to Katelyn, his voice taking on a more serious tone. ¡°There¡¯s something else you need to know.¡± The gravity in his voice sent a shiver down Katelyn¡¯s spine, and she felt an ominous sense of dread wash over her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 497

    ?Chapter 497:


    Katelyn¡¯s voice wavered as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Austen tightened his fists, closing his eyes for a moment as if gathering the courage to speak. ¡°The butler¡­ he diedst night.¡±


    Katelyn felt the news strike her like a physical blow, stunning her for a moment. She turned to look at the second mourning band on Austen¡¯s arm.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be! The butler was always so healthy!¡± she blurted out, her expression one of disbelief. Though her encounters with the butler had been brief, his steadfast devotion to the Earl had left asting impression on her. A chilling thought suddenly gripped her, making her heart race. Before she could process the full implication, Austen voiced her darkest fear.


    ¡°He took his own life,¡± Austen said, his voice heavy. ¡°He believed his life was a gift from my father when he saved him and brought him home. And with my father gone, he thought it was his duty to follow him in death to continue his service.¡±


    A torrent of emotions overwhelmed Katelyn¡ªgrief, shock, and disbelief tangled painfully in her heart. For a moment, words failed her. She had only ever heard of such extreme loyalty in old stories, where servants followed their masters to death. Now, it was happening right in front of her in the real world.


    Looking at Austen, who was consumed by grief, she understood that no words could heal the pain they shared. In such times, words felt empty, inadequate to offerfort.


    Even Addison seemed deeply affected by the news. His voice was soft and respectful. ¡°Their connection was deeper than any simple familial bond. What they shared was genuine.¡±


    Austen didn¡¯t reply, closing his eyes again, as if to block out the sadness. He had always believed that, without his father, at least the butler would remain by his side. Now, with both gone, he felt utterly alone.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was soft and soothing. ¡°They¡¯re both watching over you now, Austen. They¡¯d want you to live well, to find happiness.¡±


    ?????????? ???????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    Austen gave a small nod but said nothing.


    Addison returned to his duties, organizing the documents they had both presented. Beyond the castle¡¯s deed, all other assets of the estate were to be divided equally between Katelyn and Austen. Addison exined, ¡°If neither of you epts the inheritance, the assets will be held in trust. Eventually, they would pass to the next in line for session¡ªHeather.¡±


    Yata¡¯s inheritancews had peculiar requirements, with a strict order of session. Initially, the inheritance would go to the spouse, followed by the children. If they declined, it moved to siblings, extending outward based on the closeness of kin. If Katelyn and Austen both rejected their inheritance, Heather would inherit everything¡ªa prospect neither of them wanted.


    Katelyn pondered briefly, then suggested, ¡°How about we give it all to charity?¡± Addison adjusted his sses, his expression turning serious. ¡°I appreciate your intentions, Miss Bailey. It¡¯s clear that the fortune doesn¡¯t interest you. However, I must warn you, donating the entire sum might not yield the impact you¡¯re expecting.¡±


    Katelyn turned to him, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Addison exhaled slowly, taking a moment before he replied, ¡°Frankly, only a fraction of charitable donations actually benefits those it¡¯s meant to help. Much of it disappears within the system.¡± He paused, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Regrettably, the charity sector in Yata is gued by corruption. For example, if you were to donate ten thousand dors, after navigating through the bureaucraticyers, only a negligible amount¡ªsay ten dors¡ªmight actually reach those in need.¡±<fn198c> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn198c>


    This was a harsh truth about the charity industry. Some greedy businessmen had exploited this sector, leveraging the generosity of donors for their own gain. Addison¡¯s example was just the tip of the iceberg in this vast corruption. There were maniptions beyond what most could imagine. These individuals could also make substantial profits even from buying supplies meant for the needy.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Are you implying that all charities operate this way?¡± Addison answered thoughtfully, ¡°Not all of them, but it¡¯s amon issue here in Yata. There are some reputable organizations, but they are few, and distinguishing the trustworthy ones is challenging. Plus, we mustn¡¯t overlook the castle issue.¡±


    Katelyn pursed her lips, deep in thought. The entire nation believed that the castle supposedly concealed a hidden treasure. Having it felt like sitting on a ticking time bomb; it was only a matter of time before it attracted unwanted attention.


    Katelyn was about to respond when her phone rang, its sharp, urgent tone cutting through the tense silence of the room.


    This version improves the flow by using ¡°cutting through the tense silence,¡± which maintains the sense of urgency while enhancing the overall rity. Let me know if you¡¯d like any further adjustments!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 498

    ?Chapter 498:


    The phone screen lit up with ¡°Selina¡± as the caller. Katelyn stepped into the hallway before answering. Selina¡¯s voice burst through the phone, filled with excitement.


    ¡°Did you finally get the castle grounds? I¡¯m sending my team over this afternoon to begin development!¡± Her enthusiasm was unmistakable.


    This was a dream she had been chasing for years, and now it seemed within reach. Katelyn¡¯s grip on the phone tightened as she responded, her voice sharp and cold. ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Selina¡¯s voice carried a hint of smugness. ¡°I have my ways. Don¡¯t forget our deal. Let me handle the castle development, and everything I promised will be yours, no questions asked.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression darkened as conflicting emotions swirled inside her. What had started as a temporary arrangement¡ªusing the castle as leverage¡ªhad evolved into a strategy to ess the foreign market and uncover the rumored jade pendant hidden beneath the estate. But now, against all odds, Katelyn actually owned the castle.


    She had never cared for the castle itself, nor the fortune said to be buried beneath it. In a firm voice, Katelyn replied, ¡°Your information is wrong. The castle isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Selina¡¯s voice shot up in disbelief. ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not possible! Katelyn, are you trying to back out of our deal? I¡¯m warning you¡ªI can make sure you never work in the jewelry industry again!¡±


    ¡°I already told you, it¡¯s not in my possession. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Katelyn¡¯s patience snapped, and she ended the call.


    The phone rang again almost immediately. This time, Katelyn silenced it without a second thought.


    ???????????? §ã??¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??????????????©q?????


    She knew Selina was using her influence to apply pressure, but Katelyn wasn¡¯t going to give in. There was no way she would give up the castle or the treasure supposedly hidden beneath it.


    For now, the castle was hers. As long as she held on to it, Selina would keep trying to take it away.<fnb7d4> Get full chapters from f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnb7d4>


    If Katelyn chose to walk away from her partnership with Adams Group, Vincent wouldn¡¯t face any consequences.


    After gathering her thoughts, Katelyn headed back to Addison¡¯s office. Austen had already left. Addison handed her a ss of warm water and spoke calmly, though his words carried a warning.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you might not realize howplex things are in Yata. The situation is much deeper than it seems. If you hand over the castle, I can promise you it will be destroyed, and the treasure beneath it will fall into the hands of those who have been waiting for years to take it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fist tightened, and her expression darkened. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    ¡°None that I can think of,¡± Addison replied with a sigh. ¡°If you want to protect the castle, your only option is to hold onto it. You own the rights. As long as you don¡¯t give permission, no one can touch it.¡±


    Katelyn gave a tired nod, the weight of the situation pressing heavily on her. ¡°I understand.¡±


    She left thewyer¡¯s office and returned to her hotel, her heart weighed down by the growing tension. Her injuries no longer required hospital care; they just needed time to heal.


    At the same time, promotional videos and behind-the-scenes footage from Earl Poulos¡¯ funeral were rapidly circting online. Now, everyone knew that the priceless castle was under her ownership.


    A sudden knock at the door snapped her out of her thoughts, followed by a polite voice.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, are you in? I have a business proposition to discuss with you.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t open the door immediately. She checked the peephole and saw an unfamiliar man standing outside.


    ¡°What do you want? Say it quickly.¡±


    The man, with a faint smile, introduced himself. ¡°My name is Kyle Miller. I work in real estate. I¡¯m here to discuss the castle. Name your price, and I¡¯ll buy it from you. Or, if you prefer, you can keep the treasure underneath. I¡¯m only interested in thend.¡±


    Annoyance shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. The news had just surfaced, and people were alreadying after her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Just leave!¡±


    Kyle¡¯s tone shifted to one of desperation. ¡°If you don¡¯t like my offer, we can talk more. Miss Bailey, this property is incredibly important to me.¡±


    Feeling fed up, Katelyn called hotel security to have him removed from the premises.


    The rest of the morning was an endless stream of businessmen knocking on her door, each more persistent than thest.


    By the time the doorbell rang again, her patience had worn thin. She threw open the door, frustration clear in her voice. ¡°I said no!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 499

    ?Chapter 499:


    After Katelyn called out, a sudden jolt of recognition hit her. The figure standing before her wasn¡¯t just anothernd dealer eager to discuss a property deal¡ªit was Bartley. Her disdain for him ran as deep as her hatred for the greedy businessmen, and she barely had the energy to entertain his presence. He was someone who always hid behind a false facade.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked, her words sharper than she intended.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I came to congratte you,¡± Bartley said, his voiceced with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve made it into the top hundred wealthiest people in the world. And soon, the fortune beneath the castle will make you the richest person alive.¡±


    Bartley¡¯s tone dripped with sincerity, and his gaze locked onto hers, as if he truly meant what he said. For a fleeting moment, it almost seemed believable.


    Katelyn¡¯s anger red up, but she forced herself to hold it back. It was difficult to be rude to someone who was being outwardly kind.


    ¡°What do you really want?¡± she asked, her voice more controlled, though still tinged with frustration.


    Bartley, unfazed, stepped closer, maintaining his calm demeanor. ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯vee to apologize for the past and to see if you¡¯d join me for dinner tonight.¡±


    Katelyn folded her arms across her chest, her posture rigid. She studied him carefully, narrowing her eyes. ¡°I believe I¡¯ve rejected that offer more than once.¡±


    What game was he ying? Did he seriously think whatever he wanted from her was more valuable than what he could gain from Elora?


    Bartley¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile. ¡°Ah, but it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯ve turned me down so many times that you really shouldn¡¯t disappoint me again.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed, a small sign that she was starting to catch the subtle maniption in Bartley¡¯s tone. Perhaps dealing with Lise¡¯s tricks so often had made her extra sensitive to this kind of approach.


    Uncover your next story on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± Katelyn said, her voice t as she moved to shut the door. But Bartley was quick, stepping in to block her before she could.


    His smile faded, reced by a more serious expression. His tone grew firm. ¡°Everyone in Yata knows the castle is yours now. And with something this valuable right in front of them, do you know how many people are after you now, Miss Bailey?¡±


    Katelyn stayed quiet, her curiosity holding her in ce. She wasn¡¯t ready to push him out¡ªjust yet.


    Seeing her silence, Bartley assumed she was starting to understand. His smile returned, just slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already figured it out. After all, you had people lining up this morning to talk business. No one would dare cross Earl Poulos because of his reputation. But you? You¡¯re an outsider. That makes you an easy target.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s sharp mind immediately caught his meaning. ¡°You¡¯re saying that if I want to hold on to the castle, I¡¯ll need a strong ally.¡±


    A flicker of respect shed in Bartley¡¯s eyes. Conversations with smart people always flowed smoother.


    As Katelyn pieced it together, she could see the satisfaction growing in Bartley¡¯s expression. His smile widened.


    ¡°Exactly. Your ally must not only be powerful but also have enough influence to keep others in Yata at bay.¡±


    Katelyn arched an eyebrow slightly, a small smile ying at her lips. ¡°And who, in your expert opinion, would be the right ally for me?¡±


    Bartley had been anticipating this question. With a quick adjustment of his cor, he straightened up, refining his already polished appearance.


    ¡°When you consider the whole country, Miss Bailey, I would be your best option. You might not be familiar with my family¡¯s business, but the Lawrence family is deeply invested in all the profitable new industries, with our reach extending across the nation.¡±


    As Bartley spoke, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was marketing himself, much like a product showcasing its best features. He seemed determined to sell her on the idea.


    The amusement that had sparked in Katelyn¡¯s eyes began to fade, reced by a sharper, more sarcastic edge. ¡°So, are you really done with Elora?¡±


    Bartley¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°My rtionship with Elora has always been strictly business. She overestimated her ce. After everything that happened, the Lawrence family would never wee someone like her as one of us.¡±<fn7113> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN()vel</fn7113>


    His voice carried a faint trace of disdain. If the Williams family had stayed at the top, perhaps he could have tolerated having a wife like Elora. Her noble status would have been good for appearances, a perfect asset to expand the Lawrence family¡¯s business empire. But Elora¡¯s foolishness had ruined that option for him¡ªshe had be intolerable.


    ¡°I think you should seriously consider my offer. From every angle, I¡¯m only looking out for your best interests, Miss Bailey,¡± Bartley added, his tone sliding back into a practiced charm.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darkened with contempt. Before Bartley could say more, she raised her hands and gave a slow, mocking p, the sound echoing with disdain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500:


    Bartley¡¯s eyes clouded with confusion. What was Katelyn trying to convey with that gesture? Was she pleased, or was he reading it wrong? Her gaze, distant and cold, certainly didn¡¯t suggest approval.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled slightly, her face calm, as if she were watching a scene unfold without any particr emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve met bold people before,¡± she said evenly. ¡°But you? You take the cake. I¡¯ve never seen anyone quite like you.¡±


    Bartley¡¯s grin faded. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for mutual gain. It¡¯s a good deal for both of us. You might think I¡¯m heartless, but in the adult world, love doesn¡¯t get you far. Interests are what matter.¡±


    He was sharp in business, always focused on profit, with emotions merely obstacles to be stepped over. Even if he had once cared for Elora, that feeling had faded the moment she stopped being useful. People like Bartley didn¡¯t hesitate to walk away when the benefit was gone. His heart was as cold as the deals he made.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let my marriage turn into a business transaction,¡± Katelyn said, her voice calm but firm. ¡°If you really care, you should patch things up with Elora. People who love you for who you are, without expecting anything in return, are rare. And the things they give? Money can¡¯t rece that.¡±


    Inside, Katelyn struggled to understand how someone as wealthy as Bartley could still be driven by a hunger for more, never satisfied with what he already had.


    Katelyn had no real interest in wealth. She never spent time dreaming about how much money she wanted or nning how to elevate her career. For her, having enough to livefortably was more than enough. Her rxed way of living felt simplerpared to Bartley¡¯s.


    Bartley¡¯s smile faltered, and his eyes shifted away, as if a troubling thought crossed his mind.


    ?????????? ???????? ???? ????????¦Í????????????


    ¡°Miss Bailey,¡± he said slowly, ¡°haven¡¯t you seen the local news? Elora¡¯s been cut off. Her family tossed her aside like she was nothing.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±


    Bartley nodded, a faint, knowing grin forming. ¡°You heard me. Elora lost her im to the family fortune. She¡¯s not the heiress anymore¡ªjust another regr person now.¡±<fn793f> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on F¦ÉndNovel</fn793f>


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew serious.


    She remembered Breck mentioning something about this in the hospital hallway, but at the time, she had brushed it off, thinking it was just an empty threat to remind Elora to behave. She never expected it toe true.


    Elora¡¯s emotions were already fragile. She had barely been holding herself together, and if she found out she wasn¡¯t even the family heiress anymore, things would fall apart quickly.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Katelyn asked, taking a shaky breath as she tried to calm the storm in her mind.


    Bartley shrugged nonchntly, as if it were no big deal. ¡°Two days ago, I think. And, of course, I broke off our engagement the day before that.¡±


    Katelyn pieced it together. All of this had happened while Earl Poulos was on his deathbed. That exined why she hadn¡¯t heard about it sooner. Her thoughts spun in a whirlwind.


    Breck had always been protective of Elora, knowing she couldn¡¯t handle any more bad news. So why was he so eager to cut her off? Was he deliberately pushing her toward a breakdown? And Bartley¡ªhe had always been cold, never caring about the consequences for Elora in the end.


    Katelyn pulled herself from her thoughts and fixed Bartley with a steady gaze. ¡°You were with her for years. Did you really never feel anything for her?¡±


    A shadow flickered in Bartley¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is about you and me,¡± he said, his voice steady but edged with a quiet threat. ¡°Don¡¯t bring anyone else into it. If you turn down my proposal, I promise things will only get worse.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, momentarily stunned by his words.


    This was his idea of a proposal?


    To him, marriage seemed like just another business deal stripped of any real emotion or meaning. A man like him wouldn¡¯t stay loyal¡ªnot to a wife, not to a family. Even after vows, he¡¯d be looking for his next advantage. As soon as someone more useful came along, he¡¯d propose a divorce and walk away without a second thought.


    He was worse than Neil¡ªmuch worse.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen quietly eased the door open just enough to listen, pressing his ear against the crack.


    Had he heard correctly? Bartley was proposing to Katelyn?


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great weekend dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 501

    ?Chapter 501:


    Jaxen had only wanted to clear his mind with a quick walk downstairs. But as soon as he opened his door, something stopped him in his tracks¡ªKatelyn, locked in a deep conversation with another man. He wasn¡¯t close enough to hear everything, but one word hit him like a punch¡ª¡±Proposal.¡±


    Jaxen blinked, trying to process what he had just heard. How much attention was Katelyn getting? She had only been in Yata for a few days, and already someone was asking for her hand.


    This was a problem. He had to let Vincent know immediately. Maybe this would finally prompt him to make a move. If not, someone else could swoop in and snatch Katelyn right from under his nose, and Vincent would be left sulking, single again.


    Jaxen quickly shut the door and sent Vincent a message. ¡°Mayday! Mayday! Bad news!¡±


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t fooled by Bartley¡¯s tone. There was something more in his words¡ªa warning, maybe even a threat. Her expression hardened, a coldness settling in her eyes. ¡°So, after everything you¡¯ve said, what you really want is the castle,¡± she said, her voice sharp and frosty.


    Bartley¡¯s tone shifted, adopting a more conciliatory note. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so defensive. Think of me as a partner. Together, we can protect the treasure beneath the castle. Sounds like a good deal, right? Vincent might be powerful, but this is Yata, not Granville.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mouth curved into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Let me guess. This is the part where you tell me that choosing you is the smartest move I could¡¯ve made, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Bartleyughed awkwardly, trying to ease the tension. ¡°Look, if marriage isn¡¯t what you¡¯re after, that¡¯s no problem. We can keep this strictly business. But when ites to the treasure under the castle¡­ I expect my cut. Half, at least.¡±


    There it was. His real purpose was finally clear. It had always been about the treasure¡ªthe legendary fortune hidden beneath Earl Poulos¡¯ castle.<fnf547> Chapters first released on find¡¤novel</fnf547>


    Chapter updates at g??ln ov els.????????


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, a sly smile creeping across her face.


    ¡°Come closer,¡± she said, her voice low and teasing. ¡°I¡¯ve got a little secret for you.¡±


    Bartley¡¯s eyes lit up, the thrill of the moment flickering in them. He was certain that Katelyn was far too clever to turn down an offer like this. There was no way she¡¯d let such a big opportunity slip by. What Bartley didn¡¯t seeing, however, was how, as Katelyn¡¯s smile widened, her actions grew more determined.


    Just as he basked in his own satisfaction, Katelyn struck. She didn¡¯t hesitate. With a swift motion, she mmed her foot down onto his, a sharp stomp, and then followed with a quick punch straight into his gut, knocking the wind out of him.


    She¡¯d been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Even though she didn¡¯t have much love for Elora, she couldn¡¯t stand seeing another woman tormented by someone like Bartley¡ªa man who treated women as trophies to show off.


    Bartley¡¯s face twisted in pain as he staggered back, clearly shocked by her strength. How was she that strong?


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with triumph, and her voice dripped with sarcasm as she looked down at him. ¡°That punch was a lesson. Try messing with me again, and next time, I¡¯ll aim for your face.¡± With that, she mmed the door shut, not sparing him another nce.


    As for Bartley¡¯s so-called ¡°business deal,¡± Katelyn couldn¡¯t have cared less. Whatever he thought he was offering, she wasn¡¯t interested.


    Unbeknownst to her, Jaxen had been nearby, quietly watching. He had just snapped a picture of her and Bartley standing close together. The way the doorframe cut into the image made it appear more intimate than it actually was. From this angle, anyone would think they were about to kiss.


    Jaxen grinned as he admired his work. Without wasting any time, he quickly sent the picture to Vincent.


    ¡°Told ya! It was disastrous.¡±


    At that very moment, in a private hospital suite across town in Yata, the sound of breaking ss and crashing objects echoed through the halls.


    Elora, barefoot and wild-eyed, was in the middle of another fit. Her face burned with anger as she threw anything she could grab to the floor.


    ¡°How dare you treat me like this?!¡± she shouted, her voice shaking with rage. ¡°I¡¯m the princess here! Let me out!¡± Her screaming grew louder with every word. ¡°Bring me Katelyn! I¡¯ll tear her face apart! She¡¯s the reason I¡¯m stuck in this¡­¡±


    ¡°ce! She¡¯s ruined my life!¡± Elora screamed, her voice breaking as she paced the room like a caged animal, her fury consuming every step.


    Outside the door, several nurses stood silently, watching her through a small window. They had witnessed this scene countless times, and now, no one even reacted. Twice a day, every day, like clockwork.


    Usually, they would slip inside afterwards, quietly cleaning up the mess she had made, their movements careful and routine, as if they had long since grown used to it. But this time, one nurse couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She opened the door and stepped in, her voice calm but firm.


    ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re a princess?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 502

    ?Chapter 502:


    The nurse rushed into the room, followed by her colleagues.


    Elora had earned a notorious reputation at the hospital, causing scenes daily¡ªwhether by throwing tantrums, breaking things, or hurling insults at anyone nearby. Any semnce of her former refined demeanor had vanished, reced by unrestrained and unpredictable behavior. Initially, the hospital staff had put up with her actions, mindful of the influence her distinguished family wielded. But now, with her family having essentially cut her off, their patience had run out. Elora was no longer seen as a rich heiress but merely another patient.


    She stood frozen, gripping amp, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°What did you say? How am I not a princess anymore?¡± she stammered, her voice trembling.


    The doctor looked at her with disdain and said firmly, ¡°Your father has stripped you of your title. You¡¯re no longer the family heiress. Consider this hospital your new residence. You won¡¯t be leaving this room.¡±


    This strict directive hade directly from Breck himself. Elora was not to be allowed outside.


    Initially, the staff had wondered why Breck would forsake his daughter, but after observing Elora¡¯s behavior over the past few weeks, everything clicked. Even her father had reached his breaking point.


    Shock spread across Elora¡¯s face, herplexion turning ghostly as she grappled with the harsh truth.


    Suddenly, her shock morphed into fury.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! My father would never strip me of my title! He¡¯s always told me I was his one and only princess!¡± she yelled, her voice trembling with urgency.


    Her eyes now looked wild, her sanity hanging by a thread. Most would have retreated by now, wary of pushing her too far.


    Yet, the doctor, moved either by spite or exasperation, advanced, his toneced with scorn.


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????©o?????


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the reality? You¡¯re just a disposable piece now. What reason does your father have to keep you? And just so you know, he¡¯s already named a new heiress¡ªone of your sisters, I believe.¡±


    Elora recoiled, her eyes wide with terror. Themp she was clutching hit the floor, shattering unnoticed. She continued muttering in disbelief, ¡°No, no, no¡­ This can¡¯t be true. He vowed at my mother¡¯s grave! He swore I¡¯d always be his princess!¡±


    In the corridor, several nurses and orderlies exchanged nces of sympathy. They were familiar with the whispers. In a luxury private hospital like theirs, the elite¡¯s dark secrets were hardly a mystery.


    Breck had long maintained the public image of a grieving widower, eternally loyal to the memory of his deceased wife. Yet behind the scenes, he kept a string of mistresses and fathered numerous children out of wedlock. Elora was the only child he had acknowledged publicly, but her recent actions had jeopardized even that distinction.


    Her disgrace had paved the way for others to step into the light.


    As Elora lost control, the doctor chuckled coldly at her distress. ¡°ept it. Your fairytale has ended. Without your noble status, you¡¯re inconsequential. Continue these outbursts, and I¡¯ll sedate you without hesitation.¡±


    Upon her initial admission, the medical team had conducted a thorough psychiatric evaluation on Elora. The findings were disturbing, showing signs of a gic mental illness, though it was unclear whether it had been inherited from her mother or Breck. What was certain was that recent overwhelming stress had led to a significant mental copse.


    Elora¡¯s eyes frantically scanned the room, her once haughty attitude dissolving. She no longer appeared as the defiant woman she had been just moments earlier. Instead, she copsed to the floor, hugged her knees, and began to rock back and forth, whispering to herself, ¡°No, no, no¡­ you¡¯re all lying. My father would never forsake me. I must see him. I need to see him.¡±


    Abruptly, she jumped up and bolted toward the door.


    The hospital staff, anticipating her move, swiftly intervened to block her escape, restraining her as she struggled to break free. The doctor seized her wrist firmly. ¡°Do you realize what your father instructed us when he left you here? As long as you¡¯re alive and not causing trouble, we¡¯re free to manage you as necessary.¡±


    Elora¡¯s expression twisted into one of horror as she resisted fiercely.<fnaeda> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? FindN()vel</fnaeda>


    Driven by sheer desperation, Elora screamed, ¡°You¡¯re all liars! You¡¯re trying to deceive me! I¡¯ll kill you! All of you will suffer for defying a princess!¡±


    In a sudden surge of anger, she bit the doctor¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah!¡± he eximed in pain, pulling his arm away. His expression darkened with fury as he grabbed her hair and pped her forcefully across the face. Elora copsed to the floor, her cheek red and stinging from the blow. Holding his arm, the doctor loomed over her, his tone venomous. ¡°You wretched bitch! How dare you bite me? Bring the sedatives, immediately!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 503

    ?Chapter 503:


    For weeks, the hospital staff had endured Elora¡¯s tantrums and demanding behavior. Now, their patience had worn thin.


    A nurse approached swiftly, syringe in hand, its needle gleaming under the harsh hospital lights. The syringe contained a tranquilizer, ready to subdue Elora forcibly if necessary.


    Fear widened Elora¡¯s eyes as the needle neared. Her resistance grew frantic. ¡°What are you doing?! I¡¯m a princess! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± she screamed wildly. The doctor smirked. ¡°Keep dreaming. You can be a princess in your fantasies.¡±


    Elora fought back, but she was no match for the doctor¡¯s firm hold. The needle inched closer to her skin, poised to inject.


    Just as the needle was about to pierce her skin, the door burst open with a loud crash.


    The doctor was sent flying against the wall by a powerful kick, copsing in pain.


    Austen stormed into the room, his eyes aze with anger. He moved quickly to Elora, enveloping her in his arms protectively.


    ¡°My princess¡­ forgive me. I¡¯m sorry I waste.¡± But Elora, still in a state of hysteria, screamed and thrashed in his embrace. The doctor¡¯s earlier actions had pushed her beyond her limits. ¡°Let me go! Let me go! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    Austen¡¯s face softened with sorrow as he tightened his hold, trying tofort her. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t you remember who I am? You said you wanted me always by your side.¡±


    He hoped his words would calm her, but the tighter he held her, the more she fought against him. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± she gasped, her strength fading. Eventually, her energy depleted, and she went limp in his arms, unconscious.


    A look of panic crossed Austen¡¯s face as he gently checked her breathing by touching her nose. Thankfully, she was still breathing. She had merely fainted from the overwhelming stress.


    ?????? ???????? ?????????? ????: g????????¦Í????????????


    With great care, as though she were incredibly delicate, Austen lifted Elora andid her gently on the bed. His movements were tender, as if handling something invaluable and exceedingly fragile, like a bubble that could pop at any moment.


    Observing her now, so fragile and exposed, a profound fear gripped Austen¡ªthe fear of losing her. Having already lost his father, the thought of losing Elora was unbearable.


    Meanwhile, the doctor, still reeling from the kick, struggled to his feet, clutching his chest in pain. His expression mixed agony with simmering anger.


    The nurses paused, uncertain whether to assist the doctor or keep their distance. Austen¡¯s formidable presence deterred them from getting closer.


    The doctor, clutching his chest, shot Austen a look full of venom. ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you think you can just storm in here? Get security now!¡± he snarled.


    A nurse quivered as she hurried off to summon the guards.


    Austen, maintaining a chilling demeanor, stooped to retrieve the syringe from the floor. He had witnessed it all¡ªthe doctor was about to administer something to Elora. Had he been a momentter¡­


    The thought of what could have happened was unbearable.


    Austen inspected the needle¡¯s sharp point before his gaze returned to the trembling doctor.


    The doctor gulped, sensing the impending threat. ¡°You¡­ what are you nning to do?¡± he stammered.


    Austen advanced towards him with measured, haunting steps. With each movement, the doctor felt as if doom was drawing closer.


    A menacing grin spread across Austen¡¯s face as he fiddled with the syringe. ¡°I¡¯m merely giving you a taste of what you nearly did to her,¡± Austen said coldly.


    Before the doctor could react, Austen swiftly thrust the needle into his neck. The doctor¡¯s eyes bulged in terror. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Austen¡¯s expression remained nk as he pressed the syringe, releasing the fluid into the doctor¡¯s system. ¡°Sweet dreams,¡± he whispered.


    A look of disbelief crossed the doctor¡¯s face for a brief moment before he slumped. He tried to resist, but it was futile. He slid down the wall and crumpled to the floor, unconscious.


    Austen discarded the syringe and his face softened as he turned back to Elora. He vowed never to let his princess endure such an ordeal again.


    Gently, Austen scooped her up in his arms once more and exited the room.


    As he strode down the corridor, a squad of security guards, wielding batons, hurried towards them. ¡°Drop the hostage!¡± one shouted. ¡°Or we¡¯ll take you down!¡±


    A flicker of mocking amusement passed through Austen¡¯s eyes. He tightened his grip on Elora and continued walking, ignoring theirmand.


    The guards hesitated briefly before rushing at him, batons raised. But they were no match for him.


    Even with Elora in his arms, Austen moved with swift precision. His kicks were powerful, toppling each guard before they could react. For Austen, handling two adversaries while cradling someone felt effortless¡ªlike swatting flies.


    After subduing the guards, Austen continued out of the hospital, Elora still in his arms. His thoughts raced as he considered where to take her. But where could he go?


    Then, suddenly, an idea struck him.


    .


    .


    .<fnbebc> Content originallyes from FindN()vel</fnbebc>

 Chapter 504

    ?Chapter 504:


    Katelyn remained deeply troubled by the urgent issues surrounding the castle. Throughout the day, she had faced every conceivable tactic¡ªenticing offers of wealth and even outright threats. It was clear that the allure of the castle and its hidden treasure was too great for most to resist.


    However, Katelyn soon realized that she needed to act swiftly; staying in Yata was no longer an option. Her best course of action seemed to be wrapping up her dealings here and returning home to Granville, where she doubted they would pursue her further.


    As she considered this, her phone suddenly vibrated on the side table, slicing through her thoughts with its unexpected ring. The number was unfamiliar, with no caller ID or notes attached.


    She hesitated before epting the call.


    The voice that greeted her was unmistakable. ¡°Miss Bailey, this is Austen. I¡¯m afraid I need to ask you a favor.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Katelyn replied, her tone guarded yet direct.


    ¡°I have a friend in a dangerous situation right now,¡± Austen exined, his voice even and serious. ¡°She needs a safe ce to stay, and I was hoping you could help.¡±


    Katelyn paused, her mind racing as she pieced together what Austen¡¯s request implied. Austen was well aware of Katelyn¡¯s strained past with Elora, yet he was reaching out, a sign of his desperation.


    With the news of the Earl¡¯s funeral now public, Austen had be a focal point in high society, closely watched by many. It was only a matter of time before Breck would hear of him taking Elora from the hospital and take action. Austen knew it would be too risky and too conspicuous to keep Elora close, despite his desire to protect her.


    A flicker of unease crossed Katelyn¡¯s face as her expression darkened. She understood immediately who Austen was referring to, without needing him to exin further.


    Check new story at g????????¦Í??????.??????


    ¡°Are you suggesting I take in Elora?¡± she asked.


    A bitterugh escaped Austen as he nced toward Elora, who was sleeping soundly beside him. ¡°Miss Bailey, your quick understanding never fails.¡±


    Katelyn responded swiftly and decisively, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    Her rejection was firm and icy. She had suspected that Elora might be dealing with mental health issues. Moreover, their longstanding grudge ran too deep. Elora med Katelyn for all her sufferings, seeing her as the root of every problem. Katelyn, already overwhelmed by a multitude of tedious obligations, refused to take on yet another burden.


    Austen sensed her hesitancy, and his tone grew more urgent. ¡°Miss Bailey, I understand your concerns. However, Elora is no longer the Williams family heiress she once was. She¡¯s lost her title, her inheritance rights, everything. Breck is actively hunting her down. I¡¯m afraid she would only be safe with you.¡±


    His words lingered as he clutched the phone tightly, waiting for her response.


    He had braced himself for her refusal, but the swiftness and coldness of her rejection still caught him off guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t assist you with this,¡± Katelyn replied, her voice as cold as the winter wind.


    Austen tried to continue, but Katelyn ended the call with a definitive click.<fn4dd6> Content originallyes from Find~Novel</fn4dd6>


    She leaned back against the sofa, massaging her temples, overwhelmed by a wave of exhaustion.


    It was all bing too much. Austen had tried to take her life twice, and Elora had done nothing but scorn and belittle her at every turn. She had forgiven them for Earl Poulos¡¯ sake, but she hadn¡¯t forgotten¡ªfar from it.


    What was Austen thinking, even imagining for a moment that she would wee Elora? Needing to clear her mind, Katelyn decided to take a break. She picked up a towel, preparing for a much-needed shower, but her phone rang again before she could make it to the bathroom. This time, the caller was Neil, not Austen.


    When Katelyn answered the phone, his voice was venomous, dark¡ªas though a demon were speaking. ¡°Katelyn, do you realize the extent of what you¡¯ve done to me? I¡¯m now crippled, broken, utterly useless¡ªand it¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    Katelyn held the phone away from her ear, scowling as though she could feel the bitterness in his words. Her reply was sharp and unsympathetic. ¡°You have only yourself to me. This is karma.¡±


    Neil had doomed himself by choosing to confront her. Had it not been for the knife he had hurled at her, she would never have fired her gun.


    He had left her with no other option. His voice surged with fury. ¡°Katelyn, our conflict is far from over. This is just the beginning,¡± he hissed. ¡°No matter how long it takes, I will have my revenge. Prepare yourself for the consequences.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Katelyn replied calmly, unbothered by his threats. Without a second thought, she ended the call and blocked his number.


    Her decision not to kill him was, in itself, an act of mercy. But for Neil, a man who had always been revered, bing a cripple was a fate worse than death. His downfall only affirmed the adage, ¡°Those who seek disaster will find it.¡±


    After tossing her phone onto the sofa, Katelyn picked up her towel again. Just as she was about to head for a shower, a sudden knock at the door interrupted her.


    She frowned, peered through the peephole, and upon recognizing the visitor, opened the door without hesitation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 505

    ?Chapter 505:


    Vincent stood at the door, holding two takeout bags. Katelyn, surprised, greeted him. ¡°Mr. Adams, what brings you here?¡±


    Vincent replied, ¡°After a day full of online meetings, I was feeling hungry and thought I¡¯d bring some snacks to share. We also need to discuss the castle.¡± His unusually detailed exnation made Katelyn raise an eyebrow.


    Unaware of the change in his tone, she invited him inside. She knew that Vincent¡¯s work required him to handle matters even from abroad.


    As he calmly surveyed the room, Vincent¡¯s thoughts were elsewhere, preupied with the photo and message from Jaxen. He wondered if Katelyn was considering marrying Bartley, the hotel owner. When had their rtionship started? Why had he missed the signs? Despite his doubts about Jaxen¡¯s integrity, the photo seemed genuine, unedited.


    Katelyn, enticed by the aroma of the food, eximed, ¡°It smells amazing.¡±


    Vincent, leaning against the wall, replied, ¡°These are local specialties from Yata,¡± his gaze scanning Katelyn closely. He didn¡¯t believe Katelyn had any romantic feelings for Bartley. If she had agreed to marry him, it would mean Bartley had made an irresistible offer or they had struck some kind of deal.


    With the castle¡¯s inheritance, Katelyn had be Yata¡¯s most sought-after individual.


    Oblivious to Vincent¡¯s watchful eyes, Katelyn focused on the food. As she tasted the dishes, she couldn¡¯t help but dere, ¡°These local specialties are delicious! I¡¯ll have to take some home.¡±


    Meanwhile, Vincent watched her, his expression shadowed, silently observing.


    Katelyn immediately felt something was off. She turned to Vincent, puzzled. ¡°Mr. Adams, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been reflecting on the issues surrounding the castle. It¡¯s a major topic among the locals now,¡± Vincent responded smoothly. ¡°You must have had many people discussing it with you.¡±


    F???????? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.??????


    ¡°Potential coborations with you today, right?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was calm, but Katelyn noticed a subtle tension in it.


    Katelyn put down her spoon and sighed deeply. ¡°Yes, at least ten, and I expect more tomorrow.¡± The castle attracted numerous opportunists eager to secure it by any means.


    Vincent nodded knowingly. ¡°Many are after the castle, likely hoping to negotiate a deal with you.¡±


    His gaze lingered on her, his thoughts shifting momentarily to Katelyn¡¯s current biggest worry: her biological parents. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Bartley might try to leverage that.


    ¡°Proposing such trades ismon in business, but one must avoid certain temptations because of the hidden dangers,¡± he continued. ¡°You mustn¡¯t treat your marriage as a mere bargaining chip.¡±


    Katelyn sensed something was off today. Vincent, usually calm andposed, seemed more loquacious than usual, his stare unusually intense. His words seemed to carry a deeper implication.


    Tentatively, she asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, what¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you at work?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened, and his voice lowered with concern. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might make a decision that jeopardizes your future.¡±


    Katelyn blinked in surprise, her concern growing. What did Vincent mean by ¡°jeopardizing her future¡±?


    His words triggered a sudden memory, a shing thought reminding her of something she¡¯d heard before.


    Noticing her confusion, Vincent pulled out his phone, opened a document, and ced it before her. ¡°You¡¯re your own person, but you must be especially careful with decisions about marriage.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated before reaching for the phone. Her eyes widened in rm as she looked at the document.


    .<fn017b> Read full story at find~novel</fn017b>


    .


    .

 Chapter 506

    ?Chapter 506:


    Katelyn furrowed her brow as she read the document detailing Bartley and his family¡¯s numerous hical actions over the years. Their aggressive expansion had nearly obliterated all rival enterprises. They began by sabotagingpetitors, only to secretly acquire themter. Within just a few short years, they had devoured more than a hundredpanies using these reprehensible tactics. The hotel¡¯s current size was a direct result of such ruthlesspetition.


    Bartley¡¯s personal life was just as disreputable, bordering on vile. He surrounded himself with wealthy young heiresses, using his image to extract the resources he needed before heartlessly discarding them. Over the years, he had been engaged five times, each fianc¨¦e sharing qualities simr to Elora¡¯s.


    As Katelyn finished reading, she clenched her fists in disgust. ¡°This beast ys with people¡¯s emotions, using them to widen his business empire,¡± she muttered, horrified. She had never before encountered a man as contemptible and brazen. Her intense dislike for Bartley had been instant. Bartley was more than a mere rogue¡ªhe was utterly sub-human.


    Vincent took back his phone and looked up at Katelyn, his expression serious. ¡°What you¡¯ve seen is just the surface of the Lawrence family¡¯s wrongdoings. There are even worse deeds concealed from you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes red with fury, but confusion quickly took over her expression as she turned to Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, why did you start investigating Bartley¡¯s background so suddenly?¡± she asked, puzzled by theck of any obvious connection between their current issues and Bartley.


    Vincent remained calm as he answered, ¡°I want you to understand that Bartley is nothing but a beast cloaked in human form, utterly unworthy of any negotiation.¡± Katelyn paused, processing his words. Her voice reflected surprise as she responded, ¡°Wait! Do you think I¡¯ve made a deal with Bartley?¡±


    The pieces began to fall into ce, revealing the cause of Vincent¡¯s odd behavior that evening. A radical thought struck Katelyn¡ªcould Vincent have mistakenly believed she was negotiating a marriage deal with Bartley?


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, home to the best fiction<fn6c33> Fresh chapters posted on ?ovelFind</fn6c33>


    As Katelyn looked puzzled, Vincent softly cleared his throat and said, ¡°There are many ways to protect the castle. Don¡¯t resort to self-sacrifice.¡±


    His words seemed to carry a deeper meaning.


    Katelyn sighed. ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Bartley dide to me and tried to make a deal, promising his family¡¯s support if I marry him, but I turned him down.¡± She looked at Vincent curiously as she spoke.


    If Vincent had truly uncovered the Lawrence family¡¯s nefarious activities and was trying to save her from a trap, she could appreciate his concern. Yet, his reaction suggested the situation was moreplicated. His evident worry that she might choose Bartley puzzled her. Was he simply afraid she would repeat her past mistakes? Or was there something more?


    When Katelyn¡¯s eyes met his, reflecting her understanding, Vincent quickly masked his concern. It turned out that the report from Jaxen had exaggerated the truth.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes briefly shadowed. He needed to speak with Jaxen urgently.


    Responding dryly, he said, ¡°Good to know,¡± before pausing and leaving the conversation hanging, leaving Katelyn in a state of confusion.


    Vincent was acting strangely today.


    ¡°Go ahead and enjoy the food. They won¡¯t taste good once they get cold,¡± he remarked nonchntly as he stood up. ¡°I still have work to handle.¡± With that, he left.


    Katelyn pointed to the untouched takeout bags. ¡°Mr. Adams, you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Vincent, without turning, said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡± His main concern now was dealing with Jaxen¡¯s mistake. He had rushed over after receiving Jaxen¡¯s message, only to find himself in an awkward position.


    Vincent forcefully opened Jaxen¡¯s door, his voice frosty, and his eyes radiating a dangerous re. ¡°Jaxen!¡± he shouted.


    The menacing aura surrounding Vincent was enough to instill fear in anyone nearby.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 507

    ?Chapter 507:


    Jaxen¡¯s heart raced as Vincent¡¯s voice cut through the silence, sending a chill down his spine. His pulse quickened, and he felt a tremor in his fingers.


    Instinctively, he forced a shaky smile, trying to mask his growing fear. He grabbed a throw pillow from the sofa, clutching it like a fragile shield, struggling to steady his breath. Clearing his throat, he fought to keep his voice calm.


    ¡°Vincent, what¡¯s going on? We can sort this out. No need for violence,¡± Jaxen urged, his words spilling out in a rush. He couldn¡¯t shake the memory of Vincent pinning him down, fists flying. They had spent years in martial arts sses together, but Jaxen had always been the one left bruised and defeated. Those painful memories had left deep scars¡ªwounds he still carried.


    He knew how this would go. One hit from Vincent, and he¡¯d be crumpled on the floor, out for what felt like an eternity.


    Vincent¡¯s grin sent a jolt of fear through Jaxen¡ªcold and full of twisted satisfaction. ¡°You don¡¯t remember what you said to me?¡± he asked.


    Jaxen blinked, words escaping before he could think. ¡°I was just warning you. If Katelyn finds someone else, you¡¯ll be the one regretting everything.¡±


    Every word Jaxen spoke seemed to ignite the anger in Vincent¡¯s eyes. Vincent stepped closer, his teeth grinding, a cold smile creeping across his face. ¡°Say that again.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s body shook, his nerves fraying as he struggled to understand what had gone wrong. He had thought he was being a good friend, but now it felt like he had crossed an invisible line.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! I heard Bartley talking to Katelyn, proposing marriage. They even hugged! Even if I was wrong before, how could the photo be fake?¡± Jaxen¡¯s voice grew stronger, fueled by a sense of urgency. He felt he was doing the right thing to help his friend and didn¡¯t deserve this hostility.


    When he mentioned the photo, Jaxen caught a flicker of doubt in Vincent¡¯s eyes. Despite his anger, Vincent hesitated to confront Katelyn about it. That photo loomed over him like a weight he couldn¡¯t lift.


    Read it now at g??l??¦Ï¦Í????s.??????


    He had no ce to interfere. Not now.


    But perhaps the situation wasn¡¯t what it seemed. Maybe that supposed embrace never really happened. Vincent¡¯s thoughts raced, yet he maintained a calm exterior, his expression nk.


    Jaxen noticed a shift¡ª the tension in Vincent¡¯s posture eased slightly. He lowered the cushion, curiosity crackling between them.


    ¡°Have you spoken to Katelyn about this?¡± Jaxen asked, his tone careful but firm. ¡°You know what I think? When you find someone you care about, don¡¯t wait. You have to make your move before someone else does. If you hesitate, she could be gone.¡±


    That was Jaxen¡¯s straightforward view on love. When he felt drawn to someone, he didn¡¯t hold back. He pursued her wholeheartedly until she was his. What followed depended on how well they navigated things together.


    Jaxen knew he meant well, but he wasn¡¯t one for taking things slow, and he epted that about himself. Beingbeled a yer stung more than he liked to admit; people often misunderstood him.


    Vincent¡¯s jaw clenched, anger simmering just beneath the surface. His voice was low and sharp. ¡°What are you saying? This isn¡¯t about getting her to marry me. I¡¯m just afraid Katelyn will make the same mistakes again.¡±


    He¡¯d spent so much time getting to know Katelyn, enough to understand her deeply. He should have seen it¡ªKatelyn would never put her marriage on the line for any offer, no matter how tempting.


    ¡°Totally oblivious to his own feelings for her. I don¡¯t know whether to feel sorry for him or justugh.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression soured at Jaxen¡¯s words. ¡°Katelyn and I are just friends. That¡¯s all there is.¡±


    Jaxen rolled his eyes, clearly not buying it. ¡°Come on, no one believes that. Haven¡¯t you learned anything from all this?¡± He stepped closer, poking Vincent yfully in the chest. ¡°The truth is, Katelyn has carved out a special spot in your heart. You¡¯re just too clueless to notice. If you still don¡¯t see it, we could always try something else to test it.¡±


    Vincent frowned, skepticism written all over his face. ¡°What kind of test?¡±<fn98cf> Official source is find?novel</fn98cf>


    But when he saw that photo, his nerves unraveled, clouding his thoughts and making him doubt everything he knew about her.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen waspletely at ease, a yful grin spreading across his face.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s what¡¯s bothering you. I get it, but do you?¡± Jaxen quickly sensed that, just like Vincent, he had misinterpreted the situation. Still, this misunderstanding was something he could easily tease Vincent about.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened, and he fell silent for a moment. No one else could understand the surge of emotions that hit him when he first saw that photo.


    ¡°How can a guy be so head over heels and still not admit it?¡± Jaxen shook his head, a teasing grin on his face. ¡°He¡¯d make her breakfast and take a bullet for her, but he¡¯s¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 508

    ?Chapter 508:


    A shadow passed over Vincent¡¯s eyes, revealing a glimpse of the darkness within. Jaxen reclined, his lips curving into a knowing smile. ¡°A test to help you face what¡¯s really happening in your mind.¡±


    Just as he was about to continue, a thought seemed to strike him. His expression changed, now tinged with suspicion. ¡°Is this about your fianc¨¦e? Are you avoiding your true feelings because of her?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s response was a tight-lipped silence, which confirmed Jaxen¡¯s suspicion without a word. That fianc¨¦e? Far from what Vincent desired.


    Jaxen quickly interpreted Vincent¡¯s silence as agreement. He reclinedfortably on the sofa, dismissing the matter with a wave of his hand. ¡°Rx, you¡¯re thinking too hard about it. That fianc¨¦e of yours doesn¡¯t really matter. She¡¯s just a piece in a business deal between your family and hers. Did anyone ever ask what you truly wanted?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face grew increasingly stern, a tempest brewing beneath his outward calm.


    This supposed fianc¨¦e had been thrust upon him by his mother. The entire arrangement was designed to extend the family¡¯s global influence. Her family held significant clout, and this alliance would greatly benefit the Adams family.


    It had all happened just as Vincent first took the helm of thepany, a time when he was already overwhelmed with responsibilities. He had neither the time nor the energy to oppose the engagement. So, he agreed to his mother¡¯s ns, too consumed by his duties to resist.


    Marriage had never been in his life ns. He viewed this engagement as a mere business deal¡ªcold, detached, and utterly meaningless.


    Suddenly, and unexpectedly, the image of Katelyn surfaced in his mind.


    Every chapter lives on g a lno vels ;m


    Noticing the change, Jaxen arched an eyebrow. He seemed on the verge of speaking but chose silence. Instead, he patted Vincent on the shoulder, his voice deeper and more reflective. ¡°There are things I can¡¯t make explicit, but I believe you grasp my meaning. Don¡¯t let the right person slip through your fingers.¡±


    For a moment, Jaxen¡¯s usually easygoing expression softened, a hint of mncholy in his gaze as he looked at the city¡¯s nightscape.


    After all, no one was inherently devoid of emotion.


    Jaxen himself was a man deeply scarred by past hurts. His advice was not just guidance but a caution born from his own harsh lessons¡ªa warning to Vincent to avoid simr regrets.


    ¡°The deepest sorrow,¡± Jaxen implied, es from chasing something unattainable for too long.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Vincent replied, his voice devoid of emotion.


    His gaze drifted out the window, admiring the night sky over Yata. Beneath the cloak of darkness, the city sparkled more vibrantly than in the daylight, its lights twinkling like stars on a terrestrial canvas.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had enjoyed a peacefully restful night.


    Afterpleting her morning routine, the sound of the doorbell echoed through the room. In such a luxurious hotel, room service was always prompt and wless.


    Katelyn walked to the door and, upon opening it, paused in surprise. The breakfast before her was far more borate than any she had received before.


    ¡°Could this have been mixed up with someone else¡¯s order?¡± she asked, eyebrow raised.


    She had been staying at the hotel for nearly a month, and while the meals were always excellent, today¡¯s breakfast was unusuallyvish, even by their high standards.


    The server, with a polite smile, replied, ¡°Miss Bailey, this special arrangement was requested by our boss.¡±


    Bartley?<fnadb3> Find the newest release on find[?]ovel</fnadb3>


    A slight tension appeared on Katelyn¡¯s face as she remembered the business proposal Bartley had presented to her the other day. Irritation flickered in her eyes.


    A small note on thevish breakfast tray caught her attention. ¡°Wishing you a pleasant morning.¡± It was clear who had sent it.


    Katelyn paused, her expression unreadable. Then, silently, she picked up the note, casually tore it into pieces, and discarded them in the trash.


    Out of sight, out of mind. She knew it was time to find a new ce to stay. The persistent merchants seeking coborations weren¡¯t the only problem; Bartley alone was enough of a reason for her to move.


    Despite her minimal appetite, Katelyn forced herself to eat the breakfast. She had nned a solitary walk forter, but as she approached the elevator, she found Bartley waiting.


    Today, Bartley wore a crisply tailored, vintage-inspired suit that gave him an air of old-world elegance. His attractive features and meticulous style almost convinced one that he belonged to a bygone era. Almost.


    As soon as he saw her, he approached with a warm smile. ¡°Would you like to join me for a walk? Yata boasts some remarkable architecture andndmarks that you probably haven¡¯t seen yet.¡±


    Katelyn returned the smile, but it was purely out of courtesy. Internally, she was already growing frustrated. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you, but I¡¯ll explore on my own.¡±


    Undeterred by her polite refusal, Bartley pressed on. ¡°There are also exceptional local foods that are quite rare. It¡¯s really best to explore these with someone who knows their way around the hidden spots.¡±


    As he spoke, his smile widened, and he gestured expansively, clearly offering himself as that knowledgeable guide. For a moment, she questioned whether the information Vincent had provided about Bartley was urate.


    Could Bartley, as sincere and charming as he seemed now, really be a professional at getting his way with women? Was he blind to the clear signs of disinterest she was giving?


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks,¡± Katelyn replied politely, though her tone betrayed the impatience brewing inside her. As she reached for the elevator button, something unexpected happened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 509

    ?Chapter 509:


    Bartley entered the elevator behind Katelyn. As the doors closed, trapping them in the confined space, Katelyn immediately regretted her decision to take the elevator. She should have taken the stairs.


    ¡°Miss Bailey,¡± Bartley began, his tone smooth yet persistent, ¡°I admit that my approach yesterday may have beencking. You seem to harbor doubts about our arrangement. Allow me to exin further. I believe you¡¯ll be pleasantly surprised.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Katelyn snapped, her bluntness uncharacteristic¡ªexcept when it came to someone like Bartley. He had been testing her patience since the moment they first met.


    Katelyn focused intently on the elevator¡¯s digital panel, silently willing the floors to pass more quickly. Honestly, sharing even the air with Bartley was more than she could bear, let alone the confined space between them. Her sharp retort briefly threw him off bnce, disrupting his usual polished demeanor. However, he quickly regained hisposure, smiling smoothly and continuing without missing a beat.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, believe me, everything I¡¯m doing serves our mutual interests. Your castle needs my protection, and I require ess to the vast fortune beneath it. Furthermore, partnering with me would allow you to seek permanent residency in Yata, putting all the resources of the Lawrence family at your disposal.¡± His confidence was palpable. He truly believed his offer was too good for her to resist.<fn52c3> Newest update provided by find~novel</fn52c3>


    He had been eager for another chance to speak with Katelyn since he had withheld these tempting details in their previous discussion. Surely, with such high stakes, she would reconsider.


    Katelyn clenched her fists, barely restraining the urge to strike him. ¡°And so?¡± she questioned, her voice thick with sarcasm.


    More to discover g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    Bartley arched an eyebrow. ¡°So, choosing me would be the wisest decision you¡¯ll ever make.¡±


    Katelyn was stunned. Was he serious? She had just met the epitome of arrogance. Initially, she had seen Bartley as nothing more than a profit-driven businessman with no real emotions, but now she saw something far worse¡ªan extreme overconfidence bordering on delusion.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just arrogance. It was sheer shamelessness.


    Katelyn forced a smile, barely masking her disdain.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence, I don¡¯t think you should waste your time on me.¡±


    Bartley was taken aback by the sudden shift in the conversation. ¡°Why not?¡± he asked, his confusion apparent.


    ¡°With the level of confidence and arrogance you disy, perhaps you should consider a presidential run. It might actually impress someone¡ªjust not me.¡±


    Reflecting on her initial judgment, Katelyn realized how profoundly mistaken she had been about Bartley. Truly understanding someone goes beyond first impressions¡ªit requires time and genuine interactions. At that moment, Katelyn wondered how any woman, especially Elora, could genuinely fall for someone as unabashedly shameless as Bartley. Was it possible that he had charmed them with some sort of spell?


    Her sharp words seemed to rattle Bartley, visibly shaking his usual self-assurance. For the first time, he appeared uncertain of himself. He nced at his reflection in the elevator¡¯s mirrored wall, as if seeking confirmation that his meticulously groomed appearance had somehow failed him.


    What was happening here? Usually, a mere raised eyebrow from him would have women fawning over him, yet this was the first time anyone had spoken to him in such a manner.


    Regaining hisposure, he straightened his tie and tried to reim his usual charm. ¡°Miss Bailey, it appears we¡¯ve misunderstood each other. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re confused about, feel free to ask. I¡¯m happy to clear up any misconceptions.¡±


    Katelyn, maintaining a polite expression, deliberately turned her head away, choosing not to engage with him further.


    Though Bartley was undeniably attractive, his overt disys of charm were simply too much for her and only served to irritate her. Unable to hold back any longer, she blurted out, ¡°Has none of your girlfriends ever mentioned how utterly ridiculous you are?¡±


    Every move Bartley made oozed an unexinable confidence. If he could share even a fraction of that confidence with the world, perhaps insecurity would no longer exist.


    Upon hearing her remark, his smile faltered for a moment. ¡°Miss Bailey, regardless of my appearance or my family background, no woman has ever been able to resist my charm.¡±


    Katelyn, unwavering, responded dryly.


    ¡°That¡¯s only because they see your wealth, not who you truly are. Perhaps you should spend more time looking at yourself in the mirror and less time being conceited¡ªmore humble.¡±


    Bartley experienced an unexpected jolt of difort. He wasn¡¯t used to being rejected or insulted.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯m not ready to give up on this. Us being together would be mutually beneficial. It¡¯s really in your best interest as well.¡±


    Katelyn inhaled deeply and turned to face him once more, determined to squash the false enthusiasm he had. ¡°I¡¯ve been married before,¡± she stated bluntly.


    Bartley dismissed this with a wave of his hand. ¡°That¡¯s irrelevant to me.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her jaw. ¡°I have a son from my previous marriage.¡±


    Bartley responded quickly, undeterred, ¡°He can move to Yata with us. He might even take myst name, but of course, he¡¯ll need to learn to respect his stepfather.¡±


    Feeling utterly defeated, Katelyn wondered about her peculiar fate. Why did she always seem to attract such ludicrous men?


    Fortunately, the elevator was nearing the ground floor. But suddenly, just as she thought it might end, the cabin shook violently!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 510

    ?Chapter 510:


    Katelyn¡¯s pupils narrowed sharply. Disaster had struck. They were trapped in a malfunctioning elevator.


    Every year, countless people were injured in elevator idents, and now she and Bartley seemed destined to join that unfortunate statistic.


    The elevator shook violently, the floor indicator shed erratically, and the ceiling lights flickered, threatening to plunge them into darkness at any moment. The situation was rapidly deteriorating.


    Katelyn struggled to maintain her bnce amid the violent shaking, gripping the elevator¡¯s railing for support.


    In the opposite corner, Bartley did the same, both of them anchoring themselves against the walls to avoid being thrown around.


    She nced at Bartley in frustration. ¡°How can a high-end hotel like this have such a terrible elevator?¡±


    Bartley looked equally bewildered. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s happening!¡±


    ¡°Just hit the emergency button¡ªhit all the buttons if you have to!¡± Katelynmanded sharply.


    This wasn¡¯t the time to argue with him. The elevator was out of control, and they needed to act fast to prevent a catastrophe.


    Their immediate goal was to take any precaution to safeguard themselves before conditions worsened.


    Despite the chaos, they had to try to minimize any potential injuries. Struggling to stay steady, Bartley moved to the control panel and frantically pressed every button, hoping for a response.


    ¡°We should get down in the corner and protect our heads. It¡¯s the safest position to prevent injuries if we crash,¡± Bartley said, his voice shaky.


    ???????????? ????¦Ñ???????? ?????n??¦Í????????????


    Without hesitation, Katelyn crouched down.


    To her annoyance, Bartley crouched beside her in the same corner instead of keeping his distance.


    Katelyn shifted away from him, but Bartley seemed oblivious to her irritation.


    Even amid the imminent danger, Bartley continued to chatter. ¡°Miss Bailey, when you think about it, our meeting seems almost destined. First, you checked into my hotel, then we met again at the g, and now here we are, trapped in an elevator. If we don¡¯t make it out, it¡¯s almost like we¡¯re star-crossed lovers.¡±


    Katelyn felt her patience wearing thin. Why had she ever considered Bartley intelligent? At this moment, even the simplest viger from her hometown seemed wiser than him.


    She grimly reflected on the significance of first impressions. Their influence could distort one¡¯s perspective for far too long.


    She had once believed Bartley to be intelligent, but now it was clear he was simply foolish.


    Katelyn managed a strained smile, her patience steadily dwindling.


    ¡°Are you an only child in your family?¡± she asked.


    Bartley responded earnestly, ¡°Yes, my parents decided against having more children to avoid sibling rivalry. It was just me.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile grew, though it held a sharp edge. ¡°Your parents made a mistake. If they¡¯re still of age, they should consider having another child. Maybe the next one would be more capable.¡±


    Indeed, it was often throughpetition and challenges that people truly matured.


    Elora remained innocent and na?ve because Breck had kept her sheltered from the harsh realities of the world. Simrly, Bartley had been spoiled, born into wealth with every advantage provided effortlessly.


    His life had been too easy, and that was evident in his carefree attitude.


    It was likely these factors that had shaped Bartley into the person he was today.


    Bartley scowled, about to object, but the elevator jolted sharply before he could speak.


    Even in their crouched positions, they lost their bnce, crashing to the floor. As the elevator continued to shake, standing became increasingly difficult.


    Katelyn clenched her teeth and, oveing her fear, managed to regain her crouched position, striving to remainposed.


    ¡°How quickly does your hotel usually handle elevator emergencies like this?¡± she asked, her voice steady despite the tension.


    Every prestigious hotel had procedures for such crises.


    They had already pressed the emergency call button.


    If the staff waspetent, help should be arriving shortly. Bartley massaged his head, trying to remember. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take more than five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Then we wait,¡± Katelyn said helplessly.


    However, the reality of their predicament continued to irritate her, and she tightened her jaw. ¡°Once we¡¯re free from this, I¡¯m filing aint against your hotel.¡±


    Bartley prudently remained silent.


    At that moment, the elevator gave onest shudder and, thankfully, came to a halt. The doors creaked open, finally revealing the outside world again.


    .


    .<fn7faa> This content belongs to FindN()vel</fn7faa>


    .

 Chapter 511

    ?Chapter 511:


    Bartley rubbed his sore legs as he slowly pushed himself up from the floor.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally been rescued,¡± he sighed, stepping toward the elevator doors. But just as he was about to step out, Katelyn seized his arm, her grip firm. She peered anxiously at the narrow gap between the doors. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    She turned back to the disy panel, her eyes locked on the flickering numbers. The chaos of the incident had left everything in disarray. The screen blinked erratically, the digits a confusing jumble. They had no idea where they were or what awaited them outside.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice turned serious. ¡°We should wait for the rescue team. If we step out now, we might fall into the shaft.¡±


    The thought of someone jumping out of a stuck elevator only to fall into darkness shed through her mind, sending a chill down her spine. Despite her fear, she felt some relief that their elevator had merely swayed and groaned, never plummeting.<fna4d3> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? ?ovelFind</fna4d3>


    Bartley paused, his foot hovering near the door, but then slowly drew it back. He looked at Katelyn, her caution resonating with him, and nodded.


    Time stretched on in heavy silence, each second dragging painfully. Finally, the distant sounds of the rescue team reached them.


    The hotel manager let out a sigh of relief when he saw Bartley was unharmed. His shoulders rxed, and he forced a shaky smile. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay,¡± he said, his voice still shaky from the tension.


    But Bartley¡¯s expression was grim, his jaw tight and his eyes filled with anger. Once it was safe, he stepped out of the elevator, moving with a purpose that made his frustration clear.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this elevator maintained regrly?¡± he demanded, his voice sharp. ¡°How could you let something like this happen? What if a guest had been trapped in there instead of me?¡±


    Find exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Each word was heavy with his anger, filling the space with urgency. This was a hotel¡ªpeople should feel secure here.


    The manager nodded quickly, almost apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Lawrence. This is our responsibility. I¡¯ll arrange for a thorough inspection of all the elevators today.¡±


    Bartley¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He locked eyes with the manager, his gaze unwavering. ¡°It¡¯s not just the elevators,¡± he warned, his tone serious. ¡°You need to inspect the escape routes, the fire systems¡ªeverything. If this happens again, you don¡¯te back to work. Do you understand?¡±


    Katelyn stepped back, observing Bartley as he addressed his team. His tone was sharp, and he stood with amanding presence. There was an unmistakable air of privilege about him¡ªthe kind thates from always being in control.


    People like Bartley moved through life with an easy confidence. They didn¡¯t rush or fret; theirfort stemmed from having everything they wanted. This sense of security made them seem unshakeable, as if nothing could disrupt their calm.


    Whenever they entered a room, eyes naturally followed them. It wasn¡¯t just wealth¡ªit was the authority they projected. Over time, they had learned to navigate the world as if they belonged in the spotlight.


    Yet, as Katelyn watched him now, something felt off. There was a disconnect that puzzled her. This serious, no-nonsense side of Bartley matched her initial impression when they met. It was a stark contrast to the clumsy persona she had seen earlier.


    Was that just a cover? A way to keep others guessing?


    Before she could sort through her thoughts, Bartley spoke again. ¡°The one you really need to apologize to isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s the guest. If Miss Bailey had been hurt in that elevator, the consequences would be much worse than what you¡¯re dealing with now.¡±


    Mentioning Miss Bailey brought Katelyn back to reality. She nced at the elevator, her mind racing with questions she struggled to grasp. Could this really be just a mere coincidence?


    The manager¡¯s face turned pale as he fumbled through his apologies.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, this ispletely my fault. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unhappy with, please let us know. We¡¯ll take your feedback seriously and ensure this never happens again.¡±


    Bartley¡¯s voice broke through the tension, calm yet authoritative. ¡°Last time, I gave you a VIP membership card. This time, we¡¯ll offer financialpensation.¡±


    Katelyn felt the weight of the situation. Even if she were just another guest, this kind of incident could lead to serious consequences. They might keep it quiet for now, but whispers would definitely spread in the right circles.


    Without answering, Katelyn kept her eyes fixed on the elevator, her mind racing with questions. ¡°How often do you do maintenance?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Every six months,¡± the manager replied. ¡°But this elevator was just inspected a week ago, and there were no issues.¡± His words lingered heavily, deepening Katelyn¡¯s doubts. Bartley¡¯s expression shifted too¡ªhe was starting to sense that something was definitely off.


    ¡°Take a look at all the surveince footage,¡± Bartley instructed, his voice calm but firm. ¡°We need to see if anyone tampered with the elevator before the incident.¡±


    Katelyn felt the heavy burden of owning the castle. idents happening to her could mean losing the ownership, along with her life¡ªa chilling thought she couldn¡¯t shake. Now that her ownership of the castle was made public, the dangers lurking had increased,plicating her efforts to uncover the truth.


    Lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice the woman on the lobby¡¯s sofa ring at her with clear hostility. Suddenly, the woman stood up, her high heels clicking sharply on the floor as she approached.


    ¡°Are you the one trying to steal Mr. Adams?¡± she spat, her voice dripping with contempt.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 512

    ?Chapter 512:


    Katelyn turned to see who had spoken.


    The voice came from an unfamiliar woman, dressed in a chic, elegant outfit, her face perfectly made up. Her thick, wavy hair cascaded down her back, secured with a pink clip that stood out in a fashionably careless way.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed as she sized up the woman. She even questioned if she¡¯d heard right. Was she being used of¡­ stealing Mr. Adams? Her? Trying to steal Vincent?


    Annie Cromwell, the woman in question, walked toward Katelyn in high heels, each step deliberate and calcted. She scrutinized Katelyn with sharp, hostile eyes.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll admit,¡± Annie sneered, her tone venomous, ¡°you do have a pretty face. No wonder you dared to make a move on Mr. Adams.¡± Her smile was mocking, but her eyes betrayed a flicker of jealousy. Before arriving, Annie had thoroughly researched Katelyn. She found Katelyn¡¯s features striking, especially her eyes, which seemed almost divinely sculpted¡ªsurpassing any artwork.


    Annie had half-expected to find Katelyn less impressive than her photos suggested, but in person, she was even more stunning than Annie had anticipated.


    Realizing the intent of her visitor, Katelyn responded coolly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Her voice was detached.


    Annie¡¯s smirk grew as she replied confidently, ¡°You can call me Countess Cromwell. I¡¯m here on behalf of my cousin to address a shameless home-wrecker.¡± Katelyn blinked. Cousin? Home-wrecker? What kind of ce was Yata, where everyone seemed to be either a lord, earl, or even countess?


    Nearby, Bartley leaned closer and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s royalty. Whatever¡¯s going on, she¡¯s clearly not here to be friendly.¡± His voice was hushed, wary.


    Explore captivating tales at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???o??


    In Yata, the royal family wielded significant power, orchestrating the nation¡¯s affairs from the shadows. Most could only dream of obtaining a noble title, granted either for distinguished service or inherited through birth. But royalty? That was a different level entirely. Their public appearances were so infrequent thatmoners often didn¡¯t even know what they looked like.


    Having once hosted royalty at his hotel, Bartley recognized Annie immediately.


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened. What did this have to do with her? She hadn¡¯t crossed any royals. Was Annie suggesting that Vincent was involved with her cousin and that Katelyn was getting in their way? Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, focusing intently on Annie.


    ¡°rify this for me: who exactly are you calling the homewrecker?¡± she demanded.


    Annie smirked. ¡°Clearly, it¡¯s you!¡± She circled Katelyn, her eyes sharp and predatory. Her face was twisted with contempt and arrogance. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered your type before¡ªthose who¡¯ll do anything to climb the socialdder. But really, did you think you could outshine my cousin? You¡¯re living in a fantasy.¡±


    As Annie¡¯s words grew more venomous, her resentment deepened. Katelyn¡¯s calm demeanor seemed to inme her jealousy further, as if Annie wanted to physically scratch at Katelyn¡¯s pretty face. Impulsively, Annie raised her hand, adorned with long, jewel-encrusted nails, aiming for Katelyn.


    But before Annie¡¯s hand couldnd, Katelyn intercepted it with surprising speed and uracy. Her grip was unyielding, and suddenly, Annie found herself unable to move.


    Anger twisted Annie¡¯s perfectly made-up face as she gritted her teeth, her voice quivering with fury. ¡°Release me, you bitch!¡±


    Katelyn remainedposed, tightening her grip slightly, which elicited a sharp yelp of pain from Annie. Now, fear mixed with Annie¡¯s anger. She realized the strength in Katelyn¡¯s grip¡ªstrong enough to break her wrist if she wasn¡¯t careful.<fndb7e> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find_Novel(.</fndb7e>


    How could Katelyn be so strong?


    From the sidelines, Bartley felt unease settle in. He intervened, his voice urgent.


    ¡°Annie isn¡¯t just anyone. She¡¯s royalty. Don¡¯t make an enemy of her, Katelyn. If you cross her, you could provoke the entire royal family.¡±


    Despite their personal quarrels, the royal family stood united against outsiders. If Annie were injured here, not even Bartley could protect Katelyn from the consequences.


    Katelyn looked on with disdain, weary of this country and its absurd ss structure. Everywhere she turned, it was all about nobility and entitlement. Ordinary people were oppressed, their grievances silenced by the heavy hand of privilege, forced to endure simply because theycked the means to fight back.


    Despite everyone being human, these unjust norms dictated their fates from birth.


    The urge to return to Granville surged within her. ¡°She¡¯s the one who instigated this,¡± Katelyn whispered under her breath.


    Annie¡¯s voice grew shrill and desperate. ¡°Let go of me, you vile woman! I¡¯ll see you dead for this!¡± Her rant was abruptly cut short when she noticed someone approaching. ¡°Help me!¡± she cried.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 513

    ?Chapter 513:


    Annie¡¯s voice was sharp and loud, quickly drawing the attention of everyone nearby. Heads turned as curious onlookers tuned into the escting scene.<fn2ae8> For more chapters visit Find[?]ovel</fn2ae8>


    Katelyn followed Annie¡¯s gaze and was taken aback by what she saw. Was Annie¡¯s plea for help really directed at Vincent and Jaxen? Annie had been using Katelyn of having an affair with Vincent all along, so what was the true nature of their connection? Moreover, Bartley had earlier mentioned that Annie was of royal descent.


    Despite her confusion, Katelyn kept a firm grip on Annie¡¯s wrist. She was not the type to back down from intimidation.


    Jaxen¡¯s expression shifted as he noticed Annie. He leaned toward Vincent and whispered, ¡°She seems familiar. Isn¡¯t that your fianc¨¦e¡¯s cousin?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face hardened, his lips pressed into a tight line. He had witnessed the confrontation the moment he exited the elevator. Having encountered Annie before, her arrogance was something he wouldn¡¯t forget. It was clear to him that Annie had provoked Katelyn, and this would not end well.


    Vincent nodded slightly, then began walking toward the scene.


    Despite wincing in pain, Annie saw Vincent approaching and a smug look crossed her face. ¡°Just wait. Mr. Adams has seen the trouble you are. Do you really think you can ascend the socialdder and snatch my cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Keep dreaming!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face hardened, her eyebrows furrowing.


    Fianc¨¦e? Vincent was engaged? How had she not known this? Annie misread the bewilderment in Katelyn¡¯s eyes, thinking her words had struck a nerve. She smirked, growing bolder. ¡°Soon you¡¯ll see how Mr. Adams puts you in your ce. Just watch.¡±


    As she spoke, she exaggerated her difort, trying to make her pain seem worse than it was.


    ??????????????????.?????? ¨C more stories here


    Annie screamed, ¡°My wrist! You¡¯re going to break it! Why this aggression, just because I revealed you¡¯re no match for my cousin?¡± By the time she finished speaking, Vincent and Jaxen had arrived at the scene.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze moved between Annie and Katelyn, his expression stern. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± he asked, his tone calm but authoritative.


    Seizing the opportunity, Annie quickly spoke up, ¡°Mr. Adams, please! Make her release me! I only spoke a few words, and she seized my wrist out of nowhere. I can hardly feel my hand now!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained unwavering, her eyes cold as ice. ¡°She started this confrontation,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Liar!¡± Annie retorted sharply. ¡°I was merely stating facts. You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t handle the truth. Trying to seduce someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦¡ªwhat does that make you?¡±


    As soon as Annie finished her usation, Katelyn¡¯s grip on Annie¡¯s wrist tightened. Annie¡¯s hand twisted into an awkward angle, and it seemed her wrist might snap at any second.


    A sharp scream escaped Annie¡¯s lips, sweat forming on her forehead. ¡°You bitch! What are you doing? Release me!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was icy. ¡°Apologize to me.¡±


    In agony, Annie turned pleading eyes toward Vincent and Jaxen. How could they stand by while she suffered this way? Jaxen, watching the drama with a hint of amusement, finally spoke, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°We¡¯ve known Katelyn for a long time, Annie. You should probably apologize if you don¡¯t want a broken wrist.¡±


    Jaxen was no stranger to women like Annie, whose maniptions were painfully obvious. He quickly saw the true dynamics of the situation.


    Annie clenched her teeth, her voice heavy with resentment. ¡°What I said was the truth. She went after Mr. Adams first. If she dares to do it, why shouldn¡¯t I mention it?¡±


    ¡°If you prefer a broken wrist, keep talking,¡± Vincent interjected, his toneced with contempt.


    Annie and her cousin believed they were the center of the universe because of their royal status, expecting deference at every turn. It was utterly revolting.


    Annie¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Vincent. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help me? I will definitely tell my cousin about this!¡±


    Her voice escted, nowced with a clear threat. She was astounded by the unfolding events. Why was Vincent taking this woman¡¯s side? Had Katelyn somehow cast a spell on him?


    It seemed that Katelyn hadpletely captured Vincent¡¯s affection. This was a troubling development, and Annie knew she needed to intervene.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± Annie said, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°Your international business ventures have flourished because of my cousin¡¯s influence. You wouldn¡¯t want to risk those, would you?¡±


    Katelyn had no interest in any business connections Vincent might have with Annie¡¯s family. Her patience was running thin. All she wanted was to end this ridiculous confrontation.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time,¡± Katelyn said, her voice firm and resolute. ¡°Are you going to apologize, or¡­?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 514

    ?Chapter 514:


    Katelyn had little regard for Annie, especially after her sudden appearance. Having already dealt with Elora, Katelyn had be painfully aware of the true nature of these so-called nobles.


    They elevated themselves, expecting respect as if it were owed to them, and any perceived slight would likely be met with swift retribution. However, Katelyn was resolute in not entertaining such notions.


    Annie, her voice dripping with bitterness, said, ¡°I will never apologize. If you dare toy a hand on me, you¡¯ll feel the fury of the¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, a sharp scream tore from her lips, apanied by the sickening crunch of breaking bones. The sound sent shivers through everyone nearby.


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in disbelief.


    What was this? A ssic case of karma?


    Vincent remained stoic, his expression unchanged. Only Bartley appeared truly shocked, unable toprehend what was unfolding before him.


    Vincent was engaged to a member of the royal family? And Katelyn had dared to touch Annie¡ªwas she not concerned about the consequences?


    Bartley¡¯s thoughts raced. He would have felt confident helping Katelyn in dealing with ruthless businessmen, but offending the royal family was a different matter entirely.


    From that moment on, Bartley knew he had to distance himself from her, or the Lawrence family would also bear the consequences.


    To outsiders, it might not have been obvious, but Bartley understood that crossing a royal like Annie, with her backing from the royal family, was a grave mistake. Her power in Yata was immense.


    Yet, Katelyn remained unfazed by Annie¡¯s screams or the agony on her contorted face. She simply brushed Annie¡¯s hand aside with disdain, as though it were nothing more than an insignificant object.


    Fresh updates now on g??ln????e??s.c??m


    ¡°Consider this a lesson,¡± Katelyn said coolly. ¡°Next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as a broken hand.¡±


    Annie was on the brink of unconsciousness, her teeth clenched tightly as sweat dripped down her forehead. ¡°You vile woman, just wait! I will make you pay dearly for this!¡±


    ¡°Bring it on,¡± Katelyn snapped with a sneer. ¡°I hope you learn your lesson. You can¡¯t push everyone around.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Annie nearly copsed in rage at Katelyn¡¯s words. She had never encountered anyone as bold and fearless as Katelyn, who dared to challenge a member of the royal family. To Annie, such defiance felt like ying with fire. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this. You won¡¯t get away with it,¡± she hissed, her eyes burning with malice, as if she wished to devour Katelyn on the spot.


    Filled with bitterness, Annie turned her gaze toward Vincent, who had remained silent throughout the exchange. ¡°Mr. Adams, are you just going to stand there and let her harass me? My cousin has been expecting you at home. Aren¡¯t you worried about breaking her heart?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face remained impassive as he spoke the three words that made Annie seethe with anger. ¡°You deserve it.¡± It was clear to him that Annie¡¯s current predicament was entirely of her own making. As for the engagement, he had never taken it seriously.


    When Vincent had first taken charge of Adams Group, thepany was in turmoil. Internal conflicts were rampant, and numerouspetitors were ready to strike. During those difficult times, Vincent¡¯s mother had suggested the engagement to Annie¡¯s cousin, a royal princess, to help expand into international markets.<fn7eb2> The rightful source is findnovel</fn7eb2>


    But the engagement had failed to provide any substantial growth for his business.


    Moreover, with the decline of the nobility¡¯s influence, Vincent had considered pulling out of the international market and starting a new venture, which eventually led to his investments in jewelry and other sectors. He found Annie¡¯s maniptive tactics repulsive.


    Annie, her voice dripping with venom, hissed, ¡°Just wait. You¡¯ll feel the full force of my wrath.¡±


    With that, she stormed off, determined to get to a hospital to treat her injured hand.


    Katelyn watched Annie¡¯s swift departure with cold eyes, her thoughts turning inward. More troubling than Annie¡¯s threats was the fact that Vincent hadn¡¯t denied the engagement, confirming that he was indeed betrothed to Annie¡¯s cousin.


    Vincent had always had a fianc¨¦e, and Katelyn hadn¡¯t known until now. She felt a mixture of confusion and disillusionment.


    Katelyn had been oblivious to this. What did this mean for their previous interactions that had almost seemed intimate?


    Had Vincent been ying both sides, or had he only been interested in her for her business acumen, using her for his own goals?


    These thoughts painted a version of Vincent that sharply contrasted with the man she had thought she knew. Once she gathered her thoughts, Katelyn turned to him and asked directly, ¡°Have you really had a fianc¨¦e all this time?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 515

    ?Chapter 515:


    Katelyn¡¯s question was simple and direct, her eyes filled with an unshakable resolve. There was a fire in her gaze that showed she wasn¡¯t about to back down.


    Vincent knew that if he nodded now, everything between them would copse. It would mark the end of their bond, erasing even the most precious memories they had shared.


    A flicker of hesitation passed through Vincent¡¯s eyes. He had always been the one in control¡ªcalm, collected, no matter the situation. But now, faced with such a blunt question, he found himself at a loss for words. He could feel the pressure to simply nod, to admit the truth. But admitting he had a fianc¨¦e? That was a step he wasn¡¯t ready to take.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t blink, her eyes searching for the answer she needed, determined to hear it straight from him.


    Vincent remained frozen. The silence between them grew heavy, thick with tension neither could break.


    Jaxen, sensing the difort, quickly intervened with an awkwardugh. ¡°Hey, this is all just a misunderstanding! Let¡¯s talk about itter, alright? There are too many people around. I¡¯ll exin the whole engagement thing when we have some privacy.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t even nce at Jaxen. Her eyes were still locked on Vincent. ¡°So, by not answering, are you admitting it?¡±


    Vincent finally gave a small nod, his expression torn. ¡°This engagement was arranged a long time ago, for business reasons. I¡¯ve been trying to get out of it.¡±


    Katelyn felt a deep emptiness settle inside her, like she had been struck hard in the chest. It felt as if everything she had quietly hoped for had crumbled, heading in the exact opposite direction. But even now, Katelyn couldn¡¯t pinpoint what she had truly hoped for. A part of her wanted to ask why Vincent had never told her something so important. And judging by Jaxen¡¯s behavior, he had clearly known all along.


    Why had he pushed them together, knowing his friend was already taken?


    ?????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    A flood of questions surged in her mind, and Katelyn wanted to demand answers from Vincent right then and there.


    But just as quickly, she stopped herself, the reality sinking in. They were nothing more than boss and employee. She had no right to ask those kinds of questions. Why should she? Whether Vincent had a fianc¨¦e or not wasn¡¯t something Katelyn, as an employee, should be concerned with. Still, the thought gnawed at her.


    Vincent, ever observant, didn¡¯t miss the emotions flickering across her face¡ªthe frustration, the quiet hurt¡ªand he definitely caught the hint of disappointment in her eyes. Even he, usually calm and in control, felt a pinch of guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m already looking for a way to call off the engagement. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± he said softly.


    Katelyn fought to keep her emotions in check and forced a smile.


    ¡°Why would I be worried?¡± she said, her voice t. ¡°It¡¯s all good, right? You¡¯ve settled your engagement, and your fianc¨¦e is a royal princess. That¡¯s great news. Congrattions, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Her blunt words cut through the conversation, leaving Vincent speechless for a moment, unsure of what to say next.


    Jaxen, standing nearby, watched the exchange with a knowing look and shook his head slightly. He had warned Vincent that this engagement would only cause trouble. If Vincent had never allowed himself to care about anyone else, maybe he could¡¯ve gone through with it. But now, with Katelyn in his heart, how could he marry someone else?


    Still, Jaxen tried to help.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, don¡¯t get the wrong idea,¡± Jaxen said, his voice gentle. ¡°Vincent just needs a little more time. He¡¯s going to end the engagement. They haven¡¯t seen each other in years.¡±


    Katelyn found it ridiculous. Her tone was calm, but her words were sharp. ¡°I already told you, this engagement has nothing to do with me. There¡¯s no need for me to overthink it.¡±


    She gave a quick smile. ¡°I just remembered I¡¯ve got some things to handle. I¡¯ll head to my room.¡±<fnb832> The rightful source is f?ndnovel</fnb832>


    Without another word, she turned and made a swift exit toward the elevator, ignoring the tension she left behind.


    Once she was back in her room, with the door safely locked, all the feelings she had bottled up came rushing out, overwhelming her in a wave of confusion and pain. She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Why hadn¡¯t Vincent ever mentioned this to her?


    Whether it was about business or something more personal, she had the right to know. At least then, she could figure out how to navigate her rtionship with him.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t oblivious. She could sense Vincent¡¯s preference for her, the subtle ways his actions spoke louder than his words ever could.


    Her hand rested against her chest, trying to soothe the sudden ache that throbbed beneath her ribs. If it was all a lie, why did it hurt so much?


    Her phone buzzed with a text notification, pulling her from her thoughts. The message was short, direct: ¡°Leave Yata.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 516

    ?Chapter 516:


    An unknown number from Yata appeared on Katelyn¡¯s phone, with no apanying notes. She stared at the message, puzzled, unsure of the sender¡¯s intentions.


    Then, another message popped up.


    ¡°Leave Yata within three days, or your life will be in danger.¡±


    Was it a warning or a threat?


    Cautiously, she called the number back, only to discover it was a disposable SIM card. The sender had clearly hidden their identity, and despite her skills, she couldn¡¯t track them by this method.


    A shadow of doubt crossed Katelyn¡¯s face.


    Since her arrival in Yata, it seemed as though everything pointed to a hidden agenda, like she was being ensnared by an invisible.


    Downstairs, Jaxen sipped his coffee, a smirk ying on his lips as he observed the troubled expression on Vincent¡¯s face.


    ¡°Seeing how you are now, I guess we can skip that test I mentioned. Have you figured out your true feelings yet?¡±


    In the absence of love, marriage became just a transaction where both parties bartered for mutual gain.


    The Adams family had benefited from their alliance with the nobility, which the other side used to strengthen their own ventures significantly.


    Vincent shot Jaxen a cold, warning look. ¡°Silence is sometimes a virtue.¡±


    Laughing softly, Jaxen replied, ¡°I was merely telling the truth. Let¡¯s face it¡ªyou need to charm Katelyn first, or chasing her will only get tougher.¡±<fn1ff0> Original content can be found at find?novel</fn1ff0>


    Vincent nced down at his coffee, his favorite Americano, which suddenly seemed unappealing.


    Let your imagination soar with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?¦Ï??


    ¡°This engagement needs to end,¡± he dered.


    Jaxen nodded in agreement. ¡°You should also find the right moment to apologize to Katelyn. Honestly, I never thought you could hide this from her for so long. I suspect this will definitely affect your rtionship,¡± he added.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned even colder.


    He remained silent, leaning back, lost in his own thoughts.


    Katelyn stayed in her room until the afternoon and then decided to take a walk. As she opened the door, she almost bumped into Vincent, who was about to knock.


    Their eyes met, and an awkward tension filled the air. Withposure, Katelyn calmly asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, do you need something?¡±


    Vincent paused, not immediately stating his purpose, and tentatively asked, ¡°May Ie in?¡±


    Katelyn, leaning against the door with a strained smile, replied, ¡°Mr. Adams, considering you¡¯re engaged, it¡¯s wise to avoid misunderstandings with other women. Anything you need to say can be said from here.¡±


    Katelyn had never wanted to get involved in other people¡¯s rtionships, yet somehow, she felt this usation was now unavoidably pinned on her.


    Disappointment flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    Their work-rted discussions had indeed led to significant personal interactions¡ªsomething Katelyn had been indifferent to in the past. However, her current demeanor clearlymunicated her stance.


    Vincent hesitated but then insisted, ¡°Please, let me exin. Just hear me out.¡±


    Katelyn kept her mocking smile, responding coolly, her eyes betraying a trace of sorrow. ¡°If this rtes to your engagement, further details are unnecessary. If it¡¯s unrted to work, Mr. Adams, I¡¯d prefer you leave. I need some rest.¡±


    As Katelyn moved to close the door, Vincent quickly stopped it, holding it open and looking intently at her. ¡°Please listen. I can settle everything within a week.¡± This was the quickest solution he could offer.


    Theplex ties between their families were intricate. Even severing the engagement required sorting out business affairs first.


    Katelyn responded without emotion, ¡°What does any of this have to do with me? I am merely an employee here.¡±


    Vincent silently clenched his fists, feeling a sense of impending loss as he watched her. ¡°You know I¡¯ve never viewed you solely as an employee,¡± he said. ¡°So, what am I to you then?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 517

    ?Chapter 517:<fn704f> Original content can be found at Find1Novel</fn704f>


    Katelyn looked bewildered, torn between confusion and disbelief as she tried to process the situation. If she wasn¡¯t just another employee to Vincent, then what exactly was she? Was he really about to admit he had feelings for her? That idea seemed impossible.


    Her quick, sarcastic remark shut down whatever Vincent was about to say next. His eyes softened, but there was something deeper¡ªsomething he wasn¡¯t fully saying. ¡°I told you it would only take a week to fix everything here, and then we can talk about us.¡± In that moment, Vincent knew he couldn¡¯t ignore what he felt any longer.


    If Katelyn had never entered his life, he would have married the princess, no doubt¡ªpurely out of convenience. But now, a voice inside told him clearly: life without Katelyn was unthinkable.


    She clenched her fists just enough to feel the tension, a sharp pain tugging at her heart. She gave a cold, tight-lipped smile. ¡°Like I¡¯ve said before, you don¡¯t need to involve me in this. I¡¯m just a regr employee, and I¡¯m not in any position to carry your problems.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes lingered on Vincent, her expression steady but sharp. ¡°If that¡¯s hard to grasp, Mr. Adams, I can repeat it as many times as you need.¡±


    Vincent sighed, his tone quieter. ¡°This engagement¡ªit¡¯s always been about business. Still, that¡¯s on me for not making it clear from the start.¡±


    Katelyn stayed silent, arms crossed loosely as she waited. She wasn¡¯t sure what else he could possibly add, but she was curious enough to listen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for the princess,¡± he admitted. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯m going to negotiate ending the engagement.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s irritation bubbled up, creeping into her voice. ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve already said it¡ªI¡¯m just an employee of yours. I don¡¯t have the right to ask about your personal life, and I shouldn¡¯t be involved in it.¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.??????, original website


    She drew in a long breath, letting her words sink in. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m heading back to my room. Also, I don¡¯t want to stay in Yata any longer. I¡¯ll go home first. Once I finish those designs for Selina, I¡¯ll email them to her.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, a flicker of concern crossing his face. ¡°Is my engagement the reason you¡¯re in such a hurry to leave?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Katelyn replied firmly, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to leave Yata for a long time. It¡¯s not about you.¡± Her words were clear and straightforward, not seeking permission but simply stating the truth.


    Vincent opened his mouth to respond, but Katelyn cut him off, her tone unwavering. ¡°Mr. Adams, you need to go.¡± This was the second time she had told him off, her fists curling slightly, though her demeanor remained calm.


    Just then, Vincent¡¯s phone rang, the sharp, urgent sound cutting through the moment.


    It was Samuel.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel said quickly, his voice tense. ¡°We¡¯ve located the traitor responsible for the losses at the branch. He¡¯s in Yata, near your location. I¡¯ve sent a team to capture him.¡±


    The Adams family had spent years building a prosperous business, expanding into multiple industries. A betrayal like this could cause significant damage.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back now. Don¡¯t let him escape,¡± Vincent replied, his voice calm but tinged with urgency.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Samuel responded, before hanging up. Momentster, Vincent¡¯s phone buzzed again¡ªthis time, with a map from Samuel showing the traitor¡¯s location just blocks away.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with,¡± Vincent said, turning toward Katelyn.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she answered, assuming it was something rted to her usual duties.


    But as the car sped through the city streets, it dawned on her what Vincent actually meant. This wasn¡¯t about work¡ªit was about the traitor.


    Feeling uneasy, Katelyn nced at him. ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m the right person for this. I don¡¯t really know how to handle something like this.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s grip tightened on the steering wheel, his hand firm as he steered smoothly through the thick traffic. His movements were calm but precise, as though he had done this a thousand times before.


    Without looking over at her, he spoke in a quiet, steady voice, ¡°Most of my people are out of town. The traitor¡¯s armed, and no one shoots like you.¡±


    He remembered her wless aim at the shooting range, how impressed he had been by her skill.


    If she hadn¡¯t chosen to be a designer, there was no doubt Katelyn would have been a top sniper.


    Katelyn looked like she had something to say, but she held it back, staying silent as they arrived at the location where the traitor was hiding.


    Just as they were about to get out of the car, the sharp sound of gunfire rang through the air, loud and clear from somewhere ahead.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 518

    ?Chapter 518:


    Katelyn immediately spun around, her eyes scanning the surroundings, trying to pinpoint where the shots wereing from.


    The traitor was holed up in a small house, the source of the gunfire. Samuel spotted Vincent and Katelyn approaching and hurried over to brief them.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, Ray haspletely snapped. He¡¯s threatening to take everyone down with him. He¡¯s armed, and he has a significant amount of explosives.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°I see.¡±


    Ray Fields had once been a trusted member of his team for years, which was why Vincent had handed over branch management to him. But Ray had betrayed him, colluding withpetitors and causing significant damage.<fndb1b> Th?s chapter is updated by Find¡ïNovel</fndb1b>


    Vincent had been so absorbed in other responsibilities that he failed to monitor the branch closely, allowing Ray¡¯s actions to escte until he was exposed.


    From within the house, Ray¡¯s desperate voice called out, ¡°Vincent, are you out there? Just let me walk away, and no one gets hurt. Sure, I made a mistake, but you don¡¯t need to corner me like this.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s reply was firm. ¡°One thing I can never tolerate is betrayal.¡±


    His tone was cold, void of anypassion.


    Behind him, Katelyn¡¯s face betrayed a mixture of emotions. Vincent had always despised deceit and betrayal more than anything.


    Ray clenched his teeth, his voice dripping with desperation. ¡°I¡¯ve been loyal to you for years, and I¡¯ve contributed so much. Even if I made a mistake, I deserve a chance to make it right.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s contempt grew even more apparent. Was Ray really trying to appeal to emotions now, after everything he¡¯d done?


    Meanwhile, Samuel had gathered several handguns and a heavy sniper rifle from their vehicle. Katelyn stepped forward, taking the weapons. She felt the weight of the gun in her hands as she peered towards the window.


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????; ???????????? ????????


    Yata had once been a battlefield, and now the house Ray had barricaded himself in stood as a grim reminder of past conflicts, a stronghold hidden in a secluded spot.


    These buildings were built tost¡ªeasy to defend but difficult to breach. The hideout had only a small window and a door, making a break-in nearly impossible.


    Ray had chosen his hideout wisely, which was exactly why Vincent had brought Katelyn along. Among his team, only Katelyn possessed the sharpshooting skills needed for sniping.


    Vincent silently pointed toward a tall building nearby, clearly the ideal spot for a sniper. Katelyn quickly understood and dashed toward the building, carrying the bulky sniper rifle.


    Such heavy weapons required intense training, and professional snipers were ustomed to handling them. Katelyn, who had only practiced with this kind of sniper rifle on a range, wasn¡¯t sure if she could live up to Vincent¡¯s expectations and trust.


    She took a deep breath and made her way toward the rooftop. Luckily, the building was equipped with an elevator, allowing her to ascend quickly.


    Once at the top, she positioned the sniper rifle and fine-tuned the scope, aligning the barrel with the small window of the hideout. Sweat formed on her palms as she steadied her nerves. With the safety disengaged, she prepared herself to fire at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Vincent, observing through binocrs, saw Katelyn reach the best sniping position before redirecting his attention to the hideout. He had no intention of offering the traitor a second chance.


    Samuel, holding his submachine gun, asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, should we keep him alive to identify the mastermind?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Vincent responded instantly. Even if Ray were to die, Vincent had plenty of ways to identify the true mastermind. He wouldn¡¯t allow Ray to negotiate.


    The sound instion of the hideout was so effective that Ray remained unaware of the discussion between Vincent and Samuel.


    Ray¡¯s unease intensified as his demand went unheeded. ¡°Vincent, this is yourst chance. Release me now, and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. I¡¯ve got enough explosives here to blow this ce sky-high. Are you ready to go down with me?¡±


    Vincent raised his gun, his hair whipped by a gust of wind as he responded coldly, ¡°The moment you betrayed me, you sealed your own fate.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll end this together!¡± Ray¡¯s voice escted into a frenzy. Without warning, he threw a smoking object out of the house!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 519

    ?Chapter 519:


    The small ck object seemed harmless, but the moment it activated, thick white smoke billowed out, quickly engulfing the area in a hazy cloud.


    Vincent and Samuel didn¡¯t hesitate. They hit the ground fast, scrambling for cover.


    Up on the rooftop, Katelyn observed through her scope, her hands clenched so tightly that they shook.


    Ray, the traitor they were after, seemed no different from the desperate fugitives by the river that day¡ªexcept he might have been even more fearless. Katelyn bit down on her lip, trying to keep her emotions in check.


    From her vantage point on the rooftop, there wasn¡¯t much she could do to help Vincent and Samuel below. She could only wait, stay sharp, and wait for Ray to show himself so she could take her shot.


    The smoke thickened, swirling like fog, but the explosion she had been bracing for never came.


    Then, Vincent¡¯s face shifted. ¡°It¡¯s poison!¡± he shouted, quickly pulling his sleeve over his mouth and nose. Samuel followed suit, but the damage had already been done.


    The canisternded with a dull thud, and within a minute, thick gas started filling the air. The concentration was so high that a single breath could kill hundreds instantly.


    It was a weapon too deadly for war, banned by every international treaty. Yet, Ray had somehow gotten his hands on it and wasn¡¯t backing down. He was ready to take Vincent and the others down with him.


    The gas worked quickly. Breathing it in cut off oxygen to the brain, causing dizziness and confusion. In five minutes, the victim would be shaking uncontrobly, suffering until they copsed and died from suffocation.


    Vincent¡¯s chest tightened, every breath like knives digging into his lungs. The pressure was unbearable, as if something was tearing him apart from the inside. Death by toxic gas was inhuman¡ªone of the most excruciating ways to die.<fn95f8> This update is avable on f?ndnovel</fn95f8>


    ?????????????? ???????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    Samuel¡¯s face flushed red as he grabbed at his throat, struggling to breathe. ¡°Mr. Adams, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to make it,¡± he whispered, his voice thin and shaky.


    Vincent clenched his jaw. ¡°Stay with me.¡± He quickly ripped off his jacket and pressed it over Samuel¡¯s mouth and nose, trying to shield him from the toxic air.


    Vincent felt the burning pain surge through him as the gas hit hard. His pupils constricted, his eyes bloodshot, and veins popped from his neck as he fought to stay focused.


    The canister continued to leak thick clouds of white smoke, engulfing the room and making it nearly impossible for Katelyn to see anything. She squinted into the fog, desperately searching for Ray, but the smoke was so dense it felt like she was staring through a wall of white.


    Suddenly, the hideout door mmed open with a powerful kick. Ray stepped through, wearing a gas mask and holding a gun. He moved confidently, as if he already knew victory was his.


    In the haze, he looked like something out of a nightmare, his outline barely visible through the swirling smoke.


    ¡°Vincent,¡± Ray called, his voice muffled by the mask. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you chose this. After all those years of loyalty, you throw me away over one mistake? I regret ever working for you.¡± His words dripped with anger, but there was also a twisted satisfaction in his tone.


    Ray looked down at Vincent, who was struggling and gasping for breath. The sight of Vincent in pain seemed to fuel Ray¡¯s sense of aplishment.


    ¡°What a pathetic excuse for a CEO,¡± Ray sneered. ¡°Now, you¡¯re going to die by my hand. Who cares if you¡¯re running one of the top three internationalpanies? Today, it¡¯s all over for you.¡±


    Vincent, despite the crippling pain, pushed himself to his feet. One hand clutched his throat as he swayed unsteadily, his face contorted in agony. The gas had taken its toll, leaving him weak and disoriented, barely able to stand as his legs trembled beneath him.


    Before they arrived, they had anticipated Ray might have explosives, but no one had expected gas canisters filled with toxic fumes. That one misstep had sealed their fate.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but an ungrateful coward!¡± Vincent spat, his voice trembling with fury. ¡°I gave you the branch, trusted you¡ªand this is how you repay me?¡±


    Every breath Vincent took felt like fire. The poisonous gas burned his lungs, spreading pain through his chest with every inhale. It was as if every nerve in his body was aze, the agony intensifying with each passing second.


    He gripped his head, squeezing his temples in an attempt to fight through the pain, his veins bulging as he struggled to maintain control, pushing back against the suffocating fog clouding his mind.


    Beside him, Samuely motionless, too weak to even sit up. He could do nothing but watch as the tension between Vincent and Ray grew.


    Shaking, Samuel reached out a hand, but a violent cough racked his body, causing him to spit up white foam. ¡°Mr. Adams¡­¡± he murmured weakly.


    Ray¡¯s eyes glinted with disdain. ¡°So loyal, aren¡¯t you, Samuel? Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll end both of you right here.¡± Without hesitation, Ray raised his gun, aiming it directly at them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 520

    ?Chapter 520:


    Ray couldn¡¯t suppress his grin as he yelled, ¡°Vincent, go to hell and repent for your sins!¡±


    Vincent could barely muster the energy to move. What little strength he had left was just enough to keep him upright. He would rather die standing than live on his knees.


    Ray¡¯s smirk was full of scorn. ¡°You¡¯ve managed to survive in the gas this long. That¡¯s impressive. However, I just realized letting you die so easily would be a waste. Here¡¯s my offer: if you get on your knees and beg for my forgiveness, I might let you live. What do you think?¡±


    Ray¡¯s demeanor was that of a conceited tyrant.


    Vincent¡¯s fists tightened, his expression cold. ¡°You¡¯re just a pitiful man. Without my help, you would have died alone on that street.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s trust in Ray had been based on years of what seemed like loyalty, as well as the fact that he had once saved Ray¡¯s life. He had always prided himself on his ability to judge character, but he never expected this betrayal from someone he trusted.


    ¡°If I could turn back time, I would have left you to die in agony and despair!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s words hit a sore spot, dredging up Ray¡¯s most painful memories, twisting his expression into one of fury. ¡°Don¡¯t talk down to me. I hate your arrogant face. You just got lucky being born into the Adams family. I would have done just as well, if not better, in your shoes!¡±


    Despite Vincent¡¯s frailty and difficulty standing, his scornful gaze sent Ray into a frenzy. ¡°You¡¯re just a failure masquerading as a sess!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ray shouted, his rage boiling over.


    Consumed with thoughts of how to torment Vincent, Ray was unaware that the white mist around them was starting to fade.


    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov?ls.????m


    Unbeknownst to him, Katelyn, the sniper, was positioned on the rooftop across the street.


    Ray¡¯s anger obliterated his sense of reason as he lunged forward, seizing Vincent by the arm. ¡°I¡¯m not going to make this quick. I want you to suffer¡ªdrown in humiliation and agony.¡±


    Vincent staggered, struggling to stay on his feet, yet he remained silent, refusing to beg.


    Ray was a mix of insecurity and arrogance at his core. He had endured a life of struggle and torment, using a facade of strength to cover his vulnerabilities, all while craving the respect born from others¡¯ fear to boost his fragile self-worth. Insecurity and arrogance could coexist, and Ray was the perfect example of this.


    Vincent understood this well. For Ray, evoking fear in others was his ultimate goal.


    Vincent realized that Ray might offer him a path to survival if he chose to. However, that was unlikely to happen. Ray had already ced the barrel of the gun against Vincent¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s see how a great CEO has turned into nothing.¡±


    Ray¡¯sugh was wicked and loud.


    Samuel tried frantically to stand, but he copsed repeatedly. With eyes red and strained, he shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re so brave,e at me! Leave Mr. Adams out of this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your turn ising!¡± Ray mocked as he pulled the trigger.<fn9b4e> Latest content published on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn9b4e>


    The sound of the gunshot echoed, the bullet ripping through skin, with blood quickly spreading, clouding their sight.


    But it wasn¡¯t Vincent who was shot in the arm. It was Ray. From her position on the rooftop, Katelyn watched as smoke curled from her rifle, swiftly loading another round.


    She had waited for the perfect moment, and now, as the mist cleared, she could see clearly.


    Katelyn experienced a surge of relief at her urate shot, grateful the mist had cleared just in time. A slight dy and Ray¡¯s bullet might have hit Vincent¡¯s shoulder, potentially causing damage no doctor could fully repair.


    Ray howled in pain, violently breaking free from Vincent as he desperately looked around for where the shot hade from.


    Vincent staggered back, nearly losing his bnce.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Who took the shot? Show yourself! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 521

    ?Chapter 521:


    Ray¡¯s face was twisted in madness.


    The bullet had struck his shoulder de, rendering his right arm useless. Pain shot through his body as blood poured from the injury, darkening the dirt below. For someone as reckless as Ray, the injury felt inconsequential at the moment. His only focus was on identifying the sniper.


    He quickly pinpointed Katelyn¡¯s position.


    Before he could yell out, Katelyn fired again.<fnf4b0> Official source is find?novel</fnf4b0>


    This time, the bullet hit Ray¡¯s knee. He fell hard to the ground, his screams filling the air.


    With those two shots, Ray waspletely incapacitated. His eyes zed with fury as he tried to drag himself back to his hideout, where explosives were stored. He was determined to destroy everything and take everyone down with him.


    Ray inched toward the shelter, swearing loudly, ¡°To hell with all of you! To hell with all of you!¡±


    As he writhed in pain, a pair of leather shoes suddenly appeared in his path.


    Ray¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked up to see Vincent¡¯s cold stare, which immediately silenced him.


    Disbelief flooded his face as he yelled, ¡°How can this be? You were exposed to the toxic gas. How are you still unaffected?¡±


    Ray had steeled himself to take Vincent down with him, even in death.


    Vincent looked down at Ray with scorn and ridicule, like one might regard an insignificant ant. It reminded Ray of the time he had nearly perished in the cold before Vincent had found him.


    Back then, Vincent seemed like a deity to Ray, who felt like mere trash at his feet.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s hosts great fiction


    ¡°Saving you was the biggest mistake of my life,¡± Vincent said coldly.


    He was never one to interfere unnecessarily, and he had only rescued Ray because he saw something of his former hardships in the struggling man.


    The stories Vincent had told Katelyn of his past were quite embellished, hiding the true extent of the violence and humiliation he had suffered.


    Before he was strong enough to stand on his own, even a formidable figure like Vincent had wrestled with profound questions about the meaning of life.


    It was their simrities that sparked his empathy, ultimately nting the seeds of today¡¯s peril. Fate took its course, and the inevitable conclusion unfolded in that moment.


    Vincent knocked the gun from Ray¡¯s hand and quickly removed his gas mask. Though the mist had mostly cleared, the air still held traces of toxins. Ray¡¯splexion turned a vivid red, like a boiled lobster, as he thrashed on the ground, desperately grasping at his throat. His eyes seemed ready to burst, filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you affected? How can you be alright?¡± Ray demanded, his voice choked with panic.


    At that moment, Samuel, who had just been wracked with pain, rose to his feet, brushing himself off before walking over. Both he and Vincent stood eerily calm, seemingly unaffected by the toxic gas.


    As Ray frantically sought an exnation, Samuel graciously provided one.


    ¡°After all this time with Mr. Adams, you still haven¡¯t learned even a fraction of his strategies. Before we came after you, we had already captured the arms dealer who supplied your weapons. He spilled everything, including details about the gas canisters.¡±


    Vincent and Samuel had taken preemptive medication against the toxic gas, allowing them to remain unaffected even in Ray¡¯s presence.


    The events leading up to this moment had been a carefully crafted deception to draw Ray out of hiding. Vincent, typically reserved, had revealed so much just to give Katelyn the time she needed to align her shot.


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained cold as he regarded Ray, his gaze like that of someone looking at a lifeless body.


    Ray¡¯splexion shifted to a ghastly purple as realization dawned. His eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯ve deceived me again!¡± he gasped.


    ¡°You must face the consequences of your actions,¡± Vincent said coldly. ¡°Not just you, but your family will also endure the repercussions of your recklessness.¡±


    Ray contorted his face in fury. ¡°I want you all to suffer with me!¡±


    As he spoke, he struggled to extract something from his pocket.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 522

    ?Chapter 522:


    Ray gripped a small remote control tightly, connected to all the explosives in the shelter. He had resolved himself to his course of action. If necessary, he would take Vincent down with him.


    However, Vincent would not allow that opportunity. Without hesitation, he aimed and shot Ray in the left wrist, causing him to scream in pain.


    The more Ray struggled, the more toxic gas he inhaled. His face contorted in agony, looking as if it had been shed by a knife.


    Sumbing to the toxic gas was an excruciatingly painful death, and soon, Ray could no longer endure the torment. His wrists and knees were shattered. He broke down, sobbing and pleading for mercy.


    ¡°Please, just give me a chance to live. I beg you. Or end it now¡ªshoot me and stop this agony.¡±


    Ray¡¯s appearance was horrific. Blood poured from every opening on his face, and his mouth foamed with a mixture of white and red. Vincent looked on, his expression cold and void of emotion.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get that chance,¡± he dered coldly. Vincent¡¯s empathy had been obliterated by Ray¡¯s betrayal. Some people simply did not deservepassion. Their fate was earned.


    Ray gazed up in terror, unable toprehend his fate as he died, his eyes left open, staring into the void. His face was more monstrous than any mythical demon.


    Katelyn rushed down from the opposite building. Before she could approach, Vincent swiftly covered her eyes with one hand and pressed a damp handkerchief to her mouth and nose with the other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look; don¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Katelyn nodded vigorously, following close behind Vincent as he led her away.


    Ray¡¯s remains would be dealt with by the designated team.


    Although Vincent had quickly shielded her from the gruesome sight, Katelyn had already seen enough through her scope from the rooftop. It was, without a doubt, the most horrifying death she had ever witnessed.


    Yet, Vincent stood beside Ray the entire time, witnessing his excruciating end.


    Vincent was never known for hispassion. His rise to power had been defined by his upromising leadership. Violence and ruthlessness were woven into the very fabric of his being. However, he had always concealed this side of himself from Katelyn.


    Thinking of him as merely a gentleman had been a serious mistake. Everyone had many facets, and others only saw what a person was willing to show. Vincent always presented his best side to Katelyn. It wasn¡¯t until they were far away from the scene of violence that Vincent finally loosened his grip.


    Observing Katelyn¡¯s ashen face, he asked apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did that frighten you?¡±<fn4b74> Latest content published on FindN()vel</fn4b74>


    Katelyn¡¯s pulse was beginning to slow, though the images of what she had witnessed still made her stomach churn. She met Vincent¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°So, this is who you really are, isn¡¯t it? Raw and real.¡±


    If Katelyn were topare Vincent to an animal now, she would think of a wolf. In such a twisted and harsh family power structure, only someone hardened could rise to the top.


    Understanding someone wasn¡¯t just about hearing what they said. It was more about watching what they did. Today¡¯s ordeal had taught Katelyn a hard lesson about who Vincent truly was.


    Suddenly, color drained from Vincent¡¯s face, and before he could speak, he copsed.


    ¡°Vincent!¡± Katelyn instinctively reached out to him, only to feel a warm, wetness on her hands. Blood was oozing from his shoulder.


    The dark fabric of Vincent¡¯s clothing almost hid the bloodstain.


    ¡°Vincent!¡± In a panic, Katelyn hurried him to the hospital.


    She spent a restless night in the hospital hallway, only finding relief when she heard that the surgery had been sessful. Back at the hotel, Katelyn managed a few moments of rest before making some nourishing soup for Vincent.


    However, when she opened the door to his hospital room, she was startled to find a strange woman sitting at Vincent¡¯s bedside.


    The woman looked up at the noise, her eyes locking with Katelyn¡¯s.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 523

    ?Chapter 523:


    In the brief moment their eyes locked, Katelyn recognized the woman sitting by Vincent¡¯s bedside. It was Annie, the same woman who had provoked her in the hotel lobby the other day.


    Annie¡¯s wrist was wrapped in a cast, yet her makeup was wless, as if she hadn¡¯t broken a sweat. Her eyes zed with hatred, sharp and dangerous, like a snake ready to strike.


    ¡°You shameless fool, how dare you show up here? I swear I¡¯ll rip that smug look off your face right here and now!¡± Annie spat, her voice dripping with fury, as if she wished she had a weapon in her hand.


    Katelyn stood still, holding her thermos, her eyes calm and steady as she watched Annie. In stark contrast, the wild anger on Annie¡¯s face made her look almost ridiculous, like a performer in a y who didn¡¯t know when to stop.


    ¡°That¡¯s my line, actually,¡± Katelyn replied coolly, her tone unbothered. ¡°Guess you didn¡¯t learn your lessonst time.¡±


    Annie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her jaw clenched. ¡°Shut up!¡± The memory of their previous encounter had be a stain on her life, one she could never forget. She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until Katelyn had suffered enough to match her own pain.


    Annie lunged toward her but froze when she saw the cold, unflinching look in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    With her head held high, Annie sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a countess, and ourst run-in was only the beginning. You¡¯ll regret crossing me.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression barely changed. Her patience was thin as she pointed toward the door. ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°You think you can talk to me like that?¡± Annie¡¯s temper red again, her face flushing with anger. ¡°You dirty mistress, going after someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦! If my cousin wasn¡¯t too sick to be here herself, she¡¯d make sure you paid for this!¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your storytelling haven<fn410c> Newest update provided by ?ovelFind</fn410c>


    A brief flicker of something dark crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes. This cousin, ording to Annie, was the one who had been promised to Vincent.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips barely moved, but her voice cut through the room¡ªsoft yet firm. There was no arguing with hermand.


    Annie¡¯s face twisted in rage. Never in her life had she been treated with such disrespect.


    Still, when it came to power, she knew she couldn¡¯t stand up to Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡± Annie spat, her voice growing colder. ¡°When you¡¯re on your knees begging for my mercy one day, remember this moment. In Yata, no one gets away with insulting the nobility.¡±


    Her words lingered in the air, cold and bitter.


    ¡°Guards! What are you waiting for? Arrest her now!¡±


    ¡°Guards?¡± Katelyn barely had time to process Annie¡¯s words before the door mmed open, and several men rushed in, each wearing an insignia that marked them as part of the noble family. Anyone who knew anything about Yata¡¯s royalty would recognize the symbol instantly.


    Four guards entered, their presence intimidating, filling the room with tension.


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened, but she kept herposure. She could tell this wasn¡¯t going to end without a confrontation. She nced at Vincent, still unconscious on the bed. If things got loud, it would surely wake him.


    After a brief pause, Katelyn looked back at Annie. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Annie froze for a moment, surprised.


    Was Katelyn really giving in that easily? She thought it would take some work to bring her under control.


    A slow smile crept across Annie¡¯s face. ¡°Toote for apologies. The nobles have ways of dealing with people who don¡¯t know their ce.¡±


    Annie moved closer to Katelyn, her eyes locked on the face in front of her¡ªa face so perfect it seemed almost unreal. Jealousy red in Annie¡¯s gaze, hot and sharp.


    ¡°I¡¯ll strip your skin off, bit by bit!¡± she hissed.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t flinch. Her expression stayed cold and still. She said nothing as the guards grabbed her by the arms and started leading her out.


    As they moved, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but nce at Vincent. His shoulder, still bandaged from the gunshot wound, was healing, but it was clear the injury would leave a scar¡ªone that would be hard to forget.


    Katelyn followed the guards down the winding staircase into the dimly lit underground parking lot. Annie¡¯s car awaited there, the royal insignia gleaming on its hood, reflecting off the cold concrete walls.


    Annie, unaware of Katelyn¡¯s quiet nces, felt a wave of satisfaction. Her n wasing together perfectly.


    ¡°Do you really think you can challenge my cousin for Vincent?¡± Annie sneered, grabbing Katelyn¡¯s chin roughly and forcing her to look up.


    Katelyn¡¯s light, clear eyes remained calm, showing no sign of fear or worry, even as Annie¡¯s grip tightened.


    With a look of disgust, Annie let go of her.


    ¡°Such a pretty face,¡± she muttered, her voiceced with bitterness. ¡°And such a shame.¡± She turned to the guards, her tone harsh. ¡°As long as she¡¯s still breathing afterward, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Countess,¡± the guards replied in unison, their eyes gleaming with lewdness as they stepped closer to Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 524

    ?Chapter 524:


    Annie stood off to one side, her lips twisted into a satisfied smirk. She was convinced that after Katelyn¡¯s reputation had been tarnished by numerous men, Vincent would surely reject her.


    With each step backward, Katelyn found herself increasingly cornered. Her hands were bound behind her, and her eyes flickered with suppressed panic as she tried to maintain herposure. She said, ¡°What do you want? Even nobles don¡¯t have the right to harassmoners without consequence.¡±


    Her disy of fear seemed to amuse the guards greatly. One of them stripped off his clothes while saying to Katelyn, ¡°In Yata, nobles are above all!¡±


    Trapped with no escape, Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists. Witnessing Annie¡¯s gleeful cackling ignited a fierce anger in Katelyn¡¯s gaze.


    Katelyn understood she had be Annie¡¯s sworn enemy, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated such a cruel plot. They were in a dimly lit underground parking lot, where Annie¡¯s sinister ns seemed especially obvious.


    Annie¡¯s face broke into a victorious grin.


    ¡°Katelyn, let¡¯s see you try to get away this time. Hurry, guards!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the four guards responded, closing in on Katelyn. She seemed as vulnerable as amb trapped in an intricate maze, her visible distress adding to her allure. As one of them reached out eagerly to snatch Katelyn¡¯s outer garment, a resounding ng filled the air.


    In a swift motion, Katelyn broke free from her restraints and delivered a strong punch directly to the stomach of the man in front of her.


    Bang!<fn6e3b> Chapters first released on find?novel</fn6e3b>


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????


    The force of her punch sent the man backward, mming him hard against the wall as his cries echoed through the room.


    With a stoic expression, Katelyn slipped off the handcuffs, holding onto them instead of casting them aside. At that moment, they were her most effective defense.


    Her expression cold, Katelyn nced down at the man writhing in agony, noticing the blood seeping from his mouth.


    Specifically, her punch had targeted his most vulnerable spot¡ªthe spleen. Despite the usual strength differences between genders, her punch was powerful enough topletely disable an adult male. His spleen was badly damaged, and without immediate medical attention, his life was in grave danger.


    Katelyn¡¯s years of training had not only honed her shy skills but also sharpened her ability to overpower her opponents swiftly and efficiently.


    Now, the tables had turned. What was once prey had transformed into predator.


    Everyone watching was taken aback by Katelyn¡¯s quick and decisive moves, including Annie, who recoiled in absolute fear. Underneath that fear, resentment brewed.


    Previously tormented by Katelyn, Annie had brought her guards this time,plete with handcuffs to avoid any mishaps. However, she hadn¡¯t foreseen Katelyn escaping so quickly.


    It had taken them less than five minutes to move from the hospital room to the underground parking lot.


    Katelyn¡¯s stare cut through the air, her eyes emanating a tant threat. Seeing this, Annie grew even paler.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t think you can attack me and escape unpunished!¡±


    With a smirk, Katelyn slowly closed the distance between them. Her footsteps were quiet, yet to Annie, they seemed to echo with a heart-crushing dread.


    Panic seized Annie, reminiscent of when Katelyn had painfully twisted her wrist. The memory was so vivid that she felt as though she were reliving the moment.


    Had she known Katelyn to be so powerful, she would have brought more backup.


    Overwhelmed, Annie stumbled backward and fell hard to the ground.


    With her arm in a cast, she looked even more pitiful, her appearance bordering on absurd.


    The longer Katelyn stayed silent, the deeper Annie¡¯s fear grew.


    Katelyn gazed down at her with disdain, making Annie seem as insignificant as an ant.


    ¡°I nned to let this go, but you seem bent on your own ruin.¡±


    Hearing those words, Annie sensed the ominous ring of a death knell.


    The guards behind Katelyn exchanged looks, clenched their teeth, and, with batons in hand, charged at her.


    They knew well that if anything happened to Annie, their fates would be sealed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 525

    ?Chapter 525:<fnfd20> For more chapters visit </fnfd20>


    As the batons sliced through the air, they made a sharp whooshing sound.


    The guards aimed solely at Katelyn¡¯s head, knowing that a strike there could be especially harmful.


    In that crucial instant, Katelyn deftly stepped aside, narrowly avoiding the blow. Instead, the baton struck Annie¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Annie¡¯s scream pierced the air, blood pouring from her scalp, masking her face.


    A smirk flickered across Katelyn¡¯s lips as she swiftly kicked the nearest guard to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re next.¡±


    Her words caused the three guards to shudder like leaves in a storm, terror evident in their eyes.


    Katelyn watched them with a cold, unyielding stare.


    As they hesitated, possibly contemting flight, sheunched into action, delivering swift kicks that sent them crashing to the floor.


    Their earlier confidence, visible when they had first stepped out of the elevator, had now turned into utter despair as they groaned on the ground.


    Katelyn then turned to face Annie.


    ¡°I¡¯ve run out of patience with you. If you try toe after me again, be prepared to face the consequences of your own threats.¡±


    Annie was petrified, unable to tear her eyes away from Katelyn. She wished she could undo her past actions, having never intended to challenge Katelyn, who fearlessly defied any authority. Still, her resolve to defeat Katelyn someday remained strong.


    Katelyn took a disinfectant wipe from her bag and meticulously cleaned her hands before discarding it in the nearby trash.


    Dive into the story world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s?c?m


    She walked away with light, decisive steps, never looking back at Annie.


    Katelyn then returned to the hospital room, where Vincent was now awake, his gaze fixed on the thermos on the bedside table.


    She asked him, concerned, ¡°Are you feeling alright? Do you need me to call the doctor?¡±


    Vincent responded with a slow shake of his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Ray¡¯s bullet had struck his shoulder de, severely limiting the mobility of his right side even after the surgery. Watching him struggle, Katelyn quickly fetched a soft pillow and ced it behind him for added support.


    Vincent nced at the extensive white bandages wrapped around his shoulder, his brow furrowing slightly.


    ¡°Has the doctor mentioned if this bullet will impact my mobility long-term?¡±


    Katelyn paused, choosing her words carefully.


    ¡°With enough rest, it shouldn¡¯t impact you too severely. I¡¯ll go fetch the doctor for you.¡±


    Just as Katelyn was about to leave, Vincent noticed the red marks on her wrists.


    ¡°What happened to your wrists?¡±


    The bruises on Katelyn¡¯s wrists were pronounced, indicating they had been severely chafed.


    Katelyn instinctively withdrew her hands and pulled down her sleeves. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The marks hade from the handcuffs she had escaped from earlier.


    Though Katelyn had freed herself quickly, she had to twist her wrists repeatedly in the process to unlock the cuffs. She preferred not to worry Vincent, especially so soon after his surgery.


    However, Vincent¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any lies. Tell me what¡¯s really happening.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face was serious as he took in her appearance. He had seen not only the bruises on her left wrist but also matching marks on her right, suggesting she had been restrained.


    What had urred while he was unconscious? Who would dare to harm Katelyn?


    Katelyn¡¯s face showed a mix of helplessness and resolve as she decided it was time to share the whole truth. She positioned herself beside his bed, maintaining a calm and collected expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to provoke her. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s been after me.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s dark eyes flickered with suppressed anger, his presence emanating a formidable intensity that felt almost chilling.


    The room grew colder, and Katelyn felt the chill spreading through the air.


    ¡°Does she really believe that her noble status grants her the freedom to act as she pleases? It¡¯s absolutely absurd.¡± Vincent had reached his limit with the so-called royal family.


    Without a second thought, he grabbed his phone to make a call.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 526

    ?Chapter 526:


    The phone quickly connected, and a stream of unfamiliar words flowed through¡ªmost likely the local Yata dialect. Taking the hint, Katelyn quietly left the room.


    She had no interest in snooping into Vincent¡¯s business. As she walked down the hallway, her thoughts wandered back to Annie.


    How shameless could this woman be? And then there was Annie¡¯s cousin, the royal princess. Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡ªwhat was she like? People said her health was poor, which made Annie¡¯s role as a stand-in make more sense.


    Still, Katelyn had no intention of getting involved. The smartest thing she could do was stay as far from Vincent as possible.


    Out of nowhere, a gurney came racing toward her, surrounded by a rush of medical staff moving fast and focused.


    One of them yelled, ¡°We need all doctors and nurses right now! If anything happens to the countess, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±


    Katelyn stepped aside to give them space, sneaking a look at who was lying on the gurney¡ªit was Annie, unconscious.


    The hit hadn¡¯tnded on the back of her head, but it had been hard enough to send her to the hospital.


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, unease washing over her. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something even worse was on the horizon.


    She stood outside, waiting for Vincent to finish his call before she headed back into the ward.


    Vincent finally put his phone down, his dark eyes locking on hers. They were filled with emotions she couldn¡¯t fully read, but guilt was definitely there.


    After all, the mess Katelyn had been dragged into all traced back to his unresolved engagement.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was conflicted, his voice genuine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Katelyn knew why he was apologizing and quickly brushed it off. Dwelling on it wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m nning to book a flight and leave tomorrow. If your being in the hospital makes that difficult, I can ask the hospital to find someone else to take care of you.¡±


    She had already made up her mind. How much longer could she put up with this situation if she continued to stay in Yata?


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened, and he leaned back against the headboard, his voice rough. ¡°I¡¯m handling it. Just give me a few more days.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head slowly, determination in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Yata for too long. I miss my friends back home.¡±


    ¡°But what about the coboration with Selina?¡± Vincent started, grasping for a reason to keep her there. ¡°After I refused to hand over the castle, my partnership with Selina ended. If she still needs my designster, we can always talk online.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s interruption was quick and firm, something she didn¡¯t usually do.<fn52e4> Updates are released by f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn52e4>


    Staying in Yata meant always looking over her shoulder, constantly having to avoid someone like Annie, who pounced at any opportunity¡ªvicious and unpredictable. The constant negativity was draining her, leaving her worn out and tired of fighting it.


    Vincent¡¯s expression shifted, understanding dawning in his eyes. Thest time he¡¯d seen this unshakable determination on Katelyn¡¯s face was when she had walked away from a three-year rtionship, choosing her freedom over a life that didn¡¯t fit.


    He knew her well enough to realize that once she made up her mind, there was no changing it.


    Vincent swallowed hard, feeling a strange sense of confusion that didn¡¯t fit with the confident businessman he usually was. He was used to being fearless, but now, he found himself unsure, almost lost.


    It felt like something important, something he was supposed to hold onto for life, was slipping away, and he couldn¡¯t figure out how to stop it. That heavy feeling of losing something he couldn¡¯t afford to lose made his chest tighten with unease.


    ¡°What if I asked you to stay? To be with me until I get better? Then we could go back home together?¡± Vincent said, for the first time letting such feelings out.


    Katelyn was caught off guard, her eyebrows lifting in surprise.


    She nced down, her mind racing, but her answer was firm. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be much help here. I don¡¯t know how to take care of someone in the hospital.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s firm refusal left Vincent momentarily stunned, unable to find the right words. He looked at her, fatigue clear on his face, before finally nodding in agreement.


    While he respected her decision, he couldn¡¯t shake his own feelings and was determined to keep trying. His engagement had always felt like a hidden danger, but now, it was finally out in the open.


    Still, he knew he had to deal with things in Yata first. Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang sharply, breaking the heavy silence that hung between them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 527

    ?Chapter 527:


    Katelyn nced at her phone and noticed an iing call from Selina. This was their first contact since negotiations over the castle had stalled. Selina had been quite determined to acquire the castle.


    Katelyn paused briefly before deciding to answer the call. As soon as the call connected, Selina¡¯s voice, tinged with amusement, filled the line.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, it seems we have a new deal to discuss. Are you avable to chat?¡±


    Katelyn looked over at Vincent, then stepped into the corridor to continue the conversation.


    ¡°If this is about the castle, we might as well not discuss it at all.¡±


    ¡°I understand you wouldn¡¯t want to miss out on such a significant opportunity, so we¡¯ve revised the terms of our offer. You¡¯re still interested in the overseas market, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Selina¡¯s approach was tactful, teasing out the priorities that mattered most to Katelyn and Vincent. In business, the key to sess often lies in recognizing and leveraging what the other party values most. Vincent was keen on essing the overseas market, while Selina was interested in Earl Poulos¡¯ castle.


    Before Katelyn could reply, Selina added with a yful tone, ¡°One Day Cafe. Let¡¯s meet there.¡±


    With that, Selina ended the call, clearly confident that Katelyn would agree to the meeting.


    Katelyn stared at the now-dark screen, her reflection gazing back at her. Was Selina offering new terms because there was something else she wanted from Katelyn?


    After thinking it over for a moment, Katelyn decided to go and meet Selina. The overseas market was crucial to their strategy, after all. Currently, Selina was their only connection to that market. They had traveled to Yata specifically to expand internationally.


    Explore more fiction on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    The cafe Selina mentioned was close to the hospital. Katelyn caught a taxi there, choosing not to tell Vincent, preferring to avoid the difort of being in the same room with him.


    Katelyn might not have been aware that she was subconsciously avoiding spending time alone with Vincent. Like a flower that withstood storms and endured a long period of growth, she had finally found the strength to open up again. Yet, as she began to bloom, it seemed as though her new beginnings were already faltering.


    Looking out the taxi window at the bustling streets of Yata, she felt her emotions harden once again. Katelyn sent a text to Vincent, informing him that she was meeting with Selina. However, she didn¡¯t wait to see his reply.


    When she arrived at the cafe, she saw Selina already there, dressed in her usual eye-catching style¡ªtowering heels and vibrant red lipstick, embodying her distinctive ir.


    As Katelyn entered, Selina¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯de. The overseas market is too important,¡± Selina said.


    Katelyn sat across from Selina, cing her bag on the chair beside her.


    ¡°What deal are you proposing?¡±


    Selina slid her coffee cup aside before speaking in a casual tone. ¡°Just take it easy. What I¡¯m about to ask isn¡¯t too demanding.¡± Katelyn¡¯s guard went up.


    Selina was known for her unpredictable nature.


    ¡°Justy it out for me.¡±


    ¡°I need yourpany at a meeting,¡± Selina replied nonchntly.<fn65f5> Follow current nov?ls on find?novel</fn65f5>


    ¡°Once we¡¯ve had our meeting, I¡¯ll give you ess to the overseas resources we talked about earlier. As long as I hold my current position, those resources will be yours.¡±


    Selina¡¯s proposal was more attractive than their previous discussions, making it difficult for Katelyn to refuse. Originally, their talks had focused on sharing overseas resources, rather than providing exclusive ess. Now, Selina had raised the stakes, only asking Katelyn to apany her to a meeting.


    Katelyn was filled with doubt, her gaze sharply focused on Selina, searching for the underlying catch.


    ¡°Is it truly that simple? Who do you need me to meet?¡±


    Selina casually ran her fingers through her long, wavy hair and replied, ¡°Absolutely. I just need your presence there. I¡¯ll be the one taking the lead in this meeting.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew more concerned.


    What was Selina really nning?


    ¡°As for the identity of our meeting partner, I can only discreetly suggest that it¡¯s someone quite influential here in Yata¡ªa member of the royal family!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 528

    ?Chapter 528:


    Selina¡¯s voice was filled with an irrepressible sense of victory. This was an opportunity she had diligently worked towards, and securing Katelyn¡¯s cooperation would open the door to vast resources. Inparison, relinquishing the castle seemed like a minor sacrifice.


    In high society, everyone understood that connections far outweighed the value of money. Money was merely static, but connections had the potential to create greater wealth.


    Katelyn reclined in her chair, eyeing Selina with deep suspicion. She had naturallye to distrust the aristocracy. Whether it was Elora or Annie, both had shown themselves to be self-indulg


    ent and impulsive.


    ¡°What do you really want?¡± Katelyn inquired.


    Selina offered a slight smile, her tone rxed as she responded, ¡°Since you¡¯re hesitant to relinquish the assets under the castle, I¡¯ve devised an alternate route for us.¡±


    She moved closer, her gaze intense as she looked into Katelyn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Believe me, this deal won¡¯t put you at a disadvantage, and it¡¯s your only shot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in dealing with those so-called nobles anymore,¡± Katelyn responded firmly.


    ¡°Also, stop emphasizing only what you can offer. Remember, you need the support of Adams Group just as much to stay where you are. This isn¡¯t just about what we gain.¡±


    Though their coboration should have been fair and straightforward, Selina¡¯s remarks always hinted at an underlying need. This feeling of constantly being manipted into concessions was grating on Katelyn.


    Looking at it another way, if Adams Group wasn¡¯t targeting the international market, their hugely sessful domestic campaign would have solidified their position in the jewelry industry. However, Vincent¡¯s ambition had always been to elevate his brand to a global standard.


    ???????? ???????? ???? ??????????????: g?????????¦Í????????????


    Suddenly, Selina¡¯s expression grew cold, her disdain apparent as she lightly tapped her fingers on the table.


    ¡°I need to stress that this is your final opportunity. If you decline, the next time we negotiate, you¡¯ll be negotiating away the castle.¡±


    The threat in Selina¡¯s voice was clear and undeniable.


    Katelyn, however, remainedposed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a designer.¡± She paused before continuing. ¡°Miss Hathaway, it would be better if you discussed this cooperation with Mr. Adams himself.¡±


    She stood up, offering Selina a steady look before walking away.


    Selina hadid out two conditions in exchange for ess to the overseas market. While surrendering the castle was one option, the alternative¡ªsimply introducing her to a royal in exchange for significant resources¡ªseemed far too favorable to be credible.


    Katelyn was skeptical of such seemingly fortuitous offers. She was wary of the enticing surface benefits, sensing deeper pitfalls beneath them.


    As Katelyn exited the cafe, her departure left Selina seething.


    Clutching her coffee cup, frustration contorted Selina¡¯s face.


    ¡°That idiot, passing up such an opportunity! Now how will I keep my promise?¡±


    Selina bit her lip, regretting her hasty agreement to the deal without considering Katelyn might decline. The royal had given her a two-day ultimatum, and she had to bring Katelyn along, no matter what.<fn5496> For more chapters visit ?ovelFind</fn5496>


    Katelyn caught a taxi back to the hospital. Instead of entering Vincent¡¯s ward, she peered through the slightly open door, watching Vincent lying peacefully with his eyes closed.


    Having experienced numerous life-and-death situations together, she felt the remnants of their once ambiguous connection.


    She had been ready to open up, but Vincent¡¯s unresolved engagement felt like an invisible chain choking her. Her only option was to maintain her distance.


    Lost in her thoughts about whaty ahead, Katelyn didn¡¯t notice a nurse approaching swiftly. A sharp, cold needle glinted briefly as it passed by. By the time Katelyn realized what was happening and tried to react, it was toote.


    The nurse had already administered arge dose of a chilling substance through the needle.


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡±


    Katelyn¡¯sst words trailed off as her body slumped to the ground, ovee by the sudden injection.


    The nurse skillfully caught her, swiftly moving Katelyn out of the hospital in silence, ensuring no one was disturbed.


    Upon regaining consciousness, Katelyn found herself enveloped inplete darkness.


    Then, abruptly, the sound of footsteps approached from outside, culminating in the sharp click of a light switch. Instantly, blinding lights filled the room, startling Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 529

    ?Chapter 529:


    The lights red suddenly, bright and blinding. Katelyn shut her eyes tightly, giving herself a moment to adapt before gradually opening them again.


    Thest fleeting memory before she lost consciousness reyed in her mind. She had been drugged in the hospital corridor and forcibly taken here.


    As Katelyn looked around, she realized she was in a vi. The interior was borately decorated, primarily in shades of gray and white. From the color scheme, she deduced the owner was probably a man.


    Her hands were securely tied behind the chair, leaving her unable to move.


    ¡°Who are you, and what do you want with me?¡±


    The sound of footsteps that had activated the lights receded. In the echoing silence of the expansive house, even her own voice seemed to bounce back at her.


    Katelyn mentally reviewed her known adversaries, ruling them out one by one until only Annie remained the likely suspect, given her evident animosity.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Katelyn called out again, her voice echoing through the emptiness. She reached into her pockets, hoping her phone might still be there to contact Vincent.


    But her search was in vain. Her phone was gone.


    Trapped and without a way to tell time, she felt isted. The slight sting from the injection site on her arm was a constant reminder of her predicament.


    Then, she heard the sound of wheels approaching from the hallway. Instinctively, Katelyn looked up, freezing in shock upon recognizing the figure in the wheelchair¡ªit was Neil!


    Neil appeared dramatically changed, having lost a considerable amount of weight in just half a month. His eyes were tired, filled with exhaustion and deep-seated malice.


    Find the best stories now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    His appearance was disheveled and neglected. Yet, what struck Katelyn most profoundly was the intense hatred that seemed to consume him.


    Katelyn stared at him intently. This was their first meeting since the incident at the hospital.


    Her gaze was drawn to the wheelchair.


    She had understood from the moment he was shot in the knee that even a sessful surgery would havesting impacts.


    She had never anticipated it would confine him to a wheelchair permanently.


    Neil twisted his mouth into a sneer.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been reduced to a useless cripple, bound to this wheelchair for life!¡±


    His voice was saturated with murderous intent. From being his family¡¯s pride to his current crippled state, this reality was more excruciating for the proud Neil than death itself.


    Katelyn gave a slight smirk. ¡°Those two bullets were rather lenient. At least you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes turned red, her words striking him sharply. ¡°All this misery is your fault, you wretched woman! My biggest regret is ever marrying you!¡±


    Neil¡¯s emotions boiled over, and as he hurled his usations, he seemed unhinged.


    A dark look crossed Katelyn¡¯s face.


    ¡°Did you bring me here just to show off how miserable you¡¯ve be?¡±


    She harbored no sympathy for someone merely experiencing the consequences of his own actions. Had it not been for her quick reflexes, the knife Neil had hurled at her would have ended her life. Comparatively, losing the use of his legs was far less significant than losing a life.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I n to make you suffer for my pain a thousand times over,¡± Neil said grimly.


    At that moment, a henchman stepped forward, handing him a gun.


    Neil said nonchntly, ¡°You know, we did have our moments of happiness, but you destroyed them all!¡±


    ¡°We did share good times until you betrayed me with Lise,¡± Katelyn retorted, finding Neil¡¯s reminiscence absurd. Those who engage in vile acts seldom acknowledge the repulsiveness of their behavior.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that those moments were brief and utterly spoiled by your subsequent detestable actions.¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes red with anger.<fn6809> Original content can be found at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn6809>


    ¡°You were too dull and inflexible, which left mepletely disinterested. You¡¯re the root of all the problems!¡±


    With clenched teeth, he retorted, swiftly disengaging the safety of his gun and pointing it directly at Katelyn. ¡°We don¡¯t need to linger on the past. I¡¯m going to turn your life into a living hell now.¡±


    Neil¡¯s smile twisted into a deranged expression, as though he were indulging in a twisted game. ¡°Let¡¯s decide which of your legs I¡¯ll shoot first.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530:


    Neil spoke with a light tone, wearing a cheerful smile on his face. However, the words he uttered made Katelyn shiver with fear.


    At that moment, Katelyn could only think one thing: Neil had lost his mind!


    He could note to terms with being crippled and was venting his anger on her. The bullet in the gun, poised to fire at any moment, could easily tear through her.


    To im she was not frightened would be untrue. It was Katelyn who had caused Neil¡¯s crippling injury, and now she was at his mercy.


    Knowing his stubborn and vengeful personality, he must have thought of many ways to torment her.


    Katelyn observed the man before her closely, yet the Neil she had loved seemedpletely gone. Time had passed quickly, altering them both beyond recognition.


    Neil appeared to relish this cruel game, maintaining his smile as he faced Katelyn.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick? Which leg do you want me to shoot first? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spare your arms either. But that¡¯s forter.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists, her eyes burning with anger. ¡°You¡¯ve really lost your mind,¡± she said.


    ¡°You turned me into this,¡± Neil responded, his voice tinged with hysteria.


    He maneuvered his wheelchair closer to her with one hand, showing the strain in his actions. When he reached her, he pressed the cold gun barrel against her chin, forcing her to look up.


    The gun¡¯s metal was icy against her skin, causing Katelyn to swallow involuntarily.


    ???€$? ?§ß???€?$ 1? g??l??ov?l??.????m


    Katelyn had no way to contact Vincent. He probably didn¡¯t even know she had been kidnapped. Even if Neil tortured her severely, she had no one toe to her rescue.


    ¡°Katelyn, if I had known I would end up like this because of you, I would have killed you without a second thought back then,¡± Neil said.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± said Katelyn, forced to tilt her head back, yet her eyes showed no sign of yielding. She maintained her proud stance, and in that moment, as she looked at the wild-eyed Neil, she found itpletely absurd.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to end your life. We are clearly not meant to coexist.¡±


    What a cruel twist of fate that they, once lovers, had now be bitter enemies.


    Neil looked intently into Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Those eyes, which had once shone with love and softness, had changed drastically after their divorce, and he knew he could never win them back.


    Suddenly, he put his gun away, his face twisting into a malicious smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me. I won¡¯t let you die quickly. I¡¯ll make you suffer slowly until you die,¡± Neil said deliberately.


    ¡°Lise had her uterus removed and will never have her own children. So, why don¡¯t you give me one?¡±


    Without giving her a chance to react, Neil suddenly tore at Katelyn¡¯s coat. This act shattered her view of humanity once again. It became clear that Neil had been nning this all along.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Katelyn yelled,pletely furious. She swiftly raised her leg and kicked Neil¡¯s wheelchair with all her might.


    Neil¡¯s subordinates had only bound her wrists, leaving her legs free to move. She kicked the wheelchair so forcefully that it wobbled backward out of control, smashing Neil violently against the wall. His face twisted in pain.


    The sudden chaos startled the henchman, who rushed over, shouting, ¡°Mr. Wheeler!¡±


    He then turned his attention to Katelyn, walking over and striking her across the face.


    The force of the p from an adult man was incredibly strong. Katelyn¡¯s head whipped to the side, her cheek burning with pain, and her ear filled with a loud ringing.


    Taking a deep breath to calm his murderous impulse, Neil gripped his wheelchair and moved toward Katelyn once more.


    ¡°This is your final opportunity to stay alive. I¡¯m offering this chance because of what we used to share. Katelyn, if you keep testing your luck, no one will be able to help you.¡±


    Katelyn raised her head and, with her saliva tinged with blood, spat directly in Neil¡¯s face.


    ¡°To think that I¡¯ve loved you for ten years¡­ I must have been blind not to see what a monster you truly are,¡± she said.


    A wave of regret washed over Katelyn. She realized she should not have provoked him.


    Neil wiped the spit from his face, on the verge of exploding with rage, when suddenly, a voice came from the doorway.


    .


    .<fn052d> This content belongs to f?ndnovel</fn052d>


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New novels in a few hous dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 531

    ?Chapter 531:


    ¡°Neil!¡±


    The person who entered was Lise. When she saw Katelyn bound to a chair in the living room, her face wore a hint of feigned surprise.


    ¡°Neil, how could you tie up Katelyn like this and hit her? Vincent will never forgive you if he finds out.¡±


    Neil just grinned casually.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of everything. Even if she ends up dead by my hand, it¡¯ll stay under wraps.¡±


    Fear momentarily crossed Katelyn¡¯s gaze.


    What was that? Was Neil just overly confident in his ns, or had he actually thought through every detail?<fn0f93> The source of th?s content is F?ndNovel</fn0f93>


    At the hospital, the nurse worked silently as she took Katelyn down.


    Anxiety surged through Katelyn¡¯s veins. It was likely that Vincent hadn¡¯t noticed her absence yet. Could he possibly think she had caught her flight home? She was clueless about the time.


    The thick curtains in the living room shut out any view of the outside, leaving only the ceiling lights for illumination.


    Katelyn silently scolded herself for her negligence. She shouldn¡¯t have underestimated Neil¡¯s vindictive nature, thinking he wouldn¡¯t retaliate after his injury. Maybe she had misjudged him.


    Lise walked toward Katelyn, her eyes pausing on the visible p mark on Katelyn¡¯s face as she struggled to hide a smirk.


    After enduring so much from Katelyn, Lise was finally getting her chance to retaliate.


    galn¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m opens doors to new adventures


    ¡°Katelyn, I wish you could see yourself in a mirror right now. You look so pathetic. Things were fine before. Why did you have to cripple Neil and block his future?¡± Lise said, her voice a mix of bewilderment and amusement. She took pleasure not in the prospect of Neil¡¯s recovery, but in witnessing Katelyn¡¯s downfall and eventual tragic demise.


    Despite the pain, Katelyn forced a smile, which only aggravated the soreness from the p. Even from her disadvantaged position, her eyes reflected a hint of sympathy.


    ¡°How sad for you!¡± Katelyn murmured. ¡°One without a uterus, the other without legs. You¡¯re truly a tragic pair.¡±


    Lise¡¯s anger red at those words. The decision to sacrifice her baby to keep Neil by her side had been a rash one, and now it filled her with regret. Without a child, how could she secure her position as Mrs. Wheeler? Thankfully, she had a n involving Katelyn¡¯s uterus.


    ¡°Katelyn, do you want to get out of this alive? Make a deal with me. Have a baby for me, and you¡¯re free to go.¡±


    Katelyn was disgusted by the proposal. She sneered and shot back, ¡°Why drop the innocent act now? Can¡¯t maintain it any longer? I actually find your true colors less sickening than your pretense.¡±


    As Lise¡¯s face grew stormy, she looked reflexively toward Neil. He watched Katelyn intently, his gazeden with veiled loathing, seemingly ignoring their conversation.


    Lise breathed a silent sigh of relief. Whether or not her real character was revealed didn¡¯t matter at that moment; she only cared about turning Neil and Katelyn into lifelong enemies.


    ¡°I¡¯m offering you one final chance. ept, and you can walk free,¡± Lise said, her lips twisting into a smug grin. ¡°But refuse, and I¡¯ll find other ways to make youply.¡±


    Katelyn only replied with three words: ¡°In your dreams!¡± The notion of bearing a child for this despicable couple was ludicrous.


    Lise was losing her patience. She stood abruptly, reaching to seize Katelyn by the hair.


    ¡°Have I been overly gentle? Perhaps you need a harsher lesson in obedience!¡±


    Lise wanted nothing more than to see Katelyn suffer, thinking it would be the only satisfaction for her grievances.


    But before Lise could touch her, Katelyn countered with a swift kick¡ªthe same one that had sent Neil hurtling into the wall earlier.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lise cried out, feeling as though her skull had almost cracked.


    Enraged, Neil pulled out his gun and aimed it squarely at Katelyn.


    ¡°Since you seem so eager to die, I¡¯ll grant it to you!¡± His finger pressed down on the trigger.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 532

    ?Chapter 532:


    The moment Neil¡¯s finger nearly pressed the trigger, the roar of loud car engines echoed outside the vi.


    Suddenly, the front door burst open before anyone inside could react.


    Vincent, still wrapped in bandages, strode in front with a gun in hand.


    Following him were Samuel and his crew, each armed with heavy weapons capable of reducing the vi to ashes.


    On spotting the red mark on Katelyn¡¯s cheek, Vincent¡¯s eyes zed with fury, and a deadly aura emanated from him.


    He stared down Neil and Lise, treating them as if they were already corpses.


    Vincent said through clenched teeth, his voice a chilling whisper, ¡°It appears you¡¯ve chosen death already!¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. Despite thinking he had seamlessly orchestrated his n, he had unexpectedly stumbled upon Vincent much sooner than anticipated.


    He quickly wheeled himself over to Katelyn, pressing the cold barrel of his gun against her head.


    ¡°Drop your weapons if you want her to survive!¡± he threatened.


    Katelyn felt utterly helpless. The nylon ropes that bound her were too sturdy, and her efforts to break free had been futile. Now, Neil was using her as a bargaining chip.


    Fury contorted Neil¡¯s face as he shouted, ¡°Did you not hear me? Lower your weapons, everyone!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s grip on his gun firmed, his gaze cold and resolute.


    I??€?? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ§ä¦Å?? ?¦Ç g?l§Ú¦Ò¦Í¦Å??.c?m


    Recent chaos had clouded his memory of Neil still being in Yata. Somehow, from his hospital bed, Vincent had a nagging feeling that Katelyn might be in danger.


    Jaxen had helped locate her and quickly found the vi.


    With his gun in hand, Jaxen emerged from behind Vincent and said, with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Really, man? Your legs are broken, and I think you might think your brain¡¯s gone too. Holding a single hostage won¡¯t stop us. We could shoot you down before you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even blink.¡± Despite the tense situation, Jaxen spoke in a casual, almost joking tone.


    Through gritted teeth, Neil roared, ¡°Fire a shot, and I¡¯ll take Katelyn down with me!¡±


    All eyes shifted to Vincent, anticipating his decision. Katelyn yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! If anything happens to me, I know you¡¯ll avenge me!¡±


    After all the life-and-death moments Katelyn had been through, her fear of death had faded significantly. Vincent¡¯s eyes held a depth andplexity that was hard to read.


    Beneath the bright light, his sharp features stood out starkly, yet his dark eyes remained impassive. Eventually, Vincent cautiously set his gun on the floor. Seeing this, Samuel and the others did the same.


    A rush of emotions surged through Katelyn at the sight. Vincent despised being threatened, yet time and time again, he made sacrifices for her.


    Vincent raised his hands, his voice cold and firm. ¡°The gun¡¯s down. Now let her go.¡±


    ¡°You really think I¡¯d let her go that easily? Think again!¡± Neil sneered.


    Just then, Lise struggled to her feet and hurried over to Neil.


    She had been dazed ever since her head hit the wall from the earlier blow.


    ¡°Everyone out, except for you!¡± Neil shouted, staring at Vincent.


    Samuel hesitated and looked over at Vincent.


    With a silent nod, Vincent gave him the signal.


    Aware that Neil was unstable and that any rash action could lead him to harm Katelyn, Vincent knew he couldn¡¯t take that risk.


    With a grin and his hands raised, Jaxen asked, ¡°I¡¯m their friend. Surely I can stick around, right?¡±


    Neil scoffed, ¡°You, get out.¡±


    Jaxen shrugged.


    Catching the silentmand in Vincent¡¯s eyes, Jaxen left without further protest.


    Now the room, once filled with people, had only four left. Neil still held his gun to Katelyn¡¯s head, while Lise stood behind him.


    Another raised gun was aimed at Vincent.


    A mere two bullets could end it all.


    ¡°You care so much about Katelyn, don¡¯t you? You¡¯d give up anything for her, right? Here¡¯s your chance to prove your loyalty again!¡± Neil sneered, tossing a knife at Vincent¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Cut off your own hands, and you can take her with you.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn2bd3> Original content can be found at find?novel</fn2bd3>

 Chapter 533

    ?Chapter 533:


    Katelyn froze, her eyes fixed on Neil, disbelief spreading across her face.


    Slumped in his wheelchair, with that twisted smile, he lookedpletely out of his mind. How had Neil turned into this?


    Her fists clenched so tightly that her knuckles turned white.


    ¡°Neil, you¡¯re disgusting! How could you even ask for something like that?¡± she snapped.


    Neil¡¯s eyes gleamed with something dark and mocking, as if he enjoyed watching her anger.


    At that moment, the lives of both people standing before him seemed worthless, like they were nothing more than objects.


    The cold muzzle of his gun pressed hard against Katelyn¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯m only like this because you made me,¡± Neil hissed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°You should be thanking me. I¡¯m giving you a chance to see who he really is.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face burned with rage, her words cutting like ice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost it, Neil. You need help.¡±


    Neil leaned forward, his voice a low growl.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going down, I¡¯m taking both of you with me.¡±


    Neil¡¯s final words came out in a near scream, his voice shaking with anger so fierce it seemed to ripple through his whole body.


    No one could grasp the level of hopelessness he felt when the doctor told him post-surgery that he might never be able to walk again. The words had crushed him.


    He had been the golden child¡ªpresident of the Wheeler Group. How could he, of all people, be stuck in a wheelchair for the rest of his life?<fn9f54> Updates are released by f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn9f54>


    His face twisted into a crazed expression, something wild flickering in his eyes. Even Lise, standing next to him, shifted slightly, a trace of fear creeping into her expression as she watched him.


    This wasn¡¯t the Neil anyone recognized. This version of him was terrifying.


    Vincent stared at the knife on the floor, his expression hard to read. His face was calm, but something dark was hidden behind his eyes. No one knew what he might do next.


    Neil let out a sneer, his lips pulling into a cruel smile.


    ¡°All you have to do is follow my demand, and I¡¯ll let you both go. One pair of hands in exchange for her life. That sounds fair, right?¡±


    Heughed again, the sound sharp and cold, before adding, ¡°Or you can walk away now. But don¡¯t forget¡ªyou¡¯ll never see Katelyn again.¡±


    The choice was clear, but it offered nothing good. It was up to Vincent to decide which path to take.


    Neil, now crippled and filled with bitterness, wanted Vincent to be as broken and useless as he was.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯m the one who ruined your legs. I knew what would happen the second I fired that gun. This is my fault, and no one else should suffer for it.¡± Her eyes flicked to Vincent, silently begging him to go before it was toote.


    Neil hated her more than ever, but that hatred was cold and deliberate. He wouldn¡¯t kill her right away; he wanted her to suffer, painfully. Vincent, though, was in real danger.


    He couldn¡¯t stay¡ªnot with the gunshot wound slowing him down and the growing threat in Neil¡¯s eyes.


    Vincent¡¯s stare dropped to the knife and then back to Katelyn. The promise he made to protect her weighed heavily on him. He couldn¡¯t break it.


    Neil suddenly jammed the gun under Katelyn¡¯s chin, forcing her to lift her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never understood,¡± he hissed, his voice low and sharp. ¡°I was just as outstanding, yet you dropped me so fast and ran to him? Did nothing we had matter to you?¡± His words were soaked in bitterness, each one filled with hurt and anger.


    His hand mped around her throat, tight enough to make her breathinge in short, painful gasps. Her face turned red as the air slipped away, her chest burning for oxygen.


    On her toes, Katelyn struggled, trying to ease the pressure on her neck. But no matter how much she fought, Neil¡¯s grip didn¡¯t budge. Despite the choking pain, she didn¡¯t look away. Her eyes stayed locked on his, steady and unafraid.


    ¡°Because you never deserved my love,¡± she said, her voice strained but firm. ¡°Being with you was the biggest mistake I ever made.¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes, bloodshot and wild, narrowed with fury. ¡°And him?¡± he spat, his face twisted in anger.


    Numerous sleepless nights ever since the incident now showed in the redness around his eyes, a sign of the torment he had endured since that day.


    ¡°Does he deserve everything?¡± Neil¡¯s voice shook with rage. ¡°I thought about forgiving you, Katelyn. I really did. But you never know what¡¯s good for you,¡± he snarled, his hatred pouring out with every word.


    His mind seemed to crack right in front of her, a dangerous look crossing his face.


    One part of him wanted to end her life right there, but the other part seemed to want her to suffer a slow and painful death.


    The two desires collided in his mind, feeding his frustration. Neil¡¯s hand tightened around her throat as his anger intensified.


    His legs may have been useless, but his arms were still strong enough to hurt her.


    Katelyn¡¯s feet lifted off the ground as she dangled in his grip, struggling to breathe. Her vision blurred, the room spinning as theck of air pulled her toward unconsciousness.


    Just when she thought she might ck out, Vincent¡¯s voice rang out, clear andmanding. ¡°Let her go!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 534

    ?Chapter 534:


    Vincent snatched the knife from the floor, its cold de glinting in the light as he pushed himself up.


    A fierce resolve burned in his eyes. What did it matter if he became disabled? All that mattered was saving Katelyn; he had promised to protect her with everything he had, after all.


    Katelyn turned her head, pain twisting her features, her eyes wide with panic as she shook them in frantic denial.


    ¡°No, please, no.¡±


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, each drop a sign of her torment.


    The gunshot wound in Vincent¡¯s shoulder was already a harsh reminder of his own fragility. The thought of injuring his hands, the very tools he needed to fight, sent a shiver through Katelyn.


    However, he met her gaze, his expression calm and reassuring. His voice was soft, almost tender, as if he feared shattering her hope.


    ¡°I will get you out of here.¡±


    In that moment, Neil¡¯s grip finally loosened.


    Katelyn slumped in the chair, her face pale as she gasped for air, desperate for life.


    Neil had truly lost touch with reality. If he had just held on a moment longer, Katelyn might have suffocated in his madness.


    Neil pped his hands, a sly smile creeping across his face like a shadow.


    ¡°What a delightful scene! Without me, the viin, your love story would lose all its excitement.¡±


    Hisughter echoed in the room, but there was a cold edge to it that felt threatening.


    ?????????? ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í??????[?]??????


    Lise¡¯s expression shifted with every passing moment, dread coiling in her stomach as she faced Neil, who now seemed topletely lose it.


    What if she became part of his twisted game as well? Slowly, she began to move toward the door, hoping to escape unnoticed.


    Neil was savoring the chaos, like a predator toying with its prey. After a fit ofughter, his expression darkened, and his voice turned sharp.


    ¡°Hurry up and chop off your hands, and I¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    Vincent tightened his grip on the knife, fierce determination igniting in his heart.


    The de glimmered in the light, reflecting the resolve in his eyes as he prepared for what was toe.


    Katelyn felt despair closing in around her, shaking her head frantically as she pleaded, ¡°Vincent, please don¡¯t! I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Vincent smiled slowly, but his eyes remained steady. He pressed the de against his wrist, the cold metal a stark reminder of what he was willing to do. With just a little pressure, the de could slice through his skin.


    Madness danced in Neil¡¯s eyes as he relished the chaos about to unfold.


    Tears began to fill Katelyn¡¯s eyes, a rare sight for her. Thest time she had cried was when Earl Poulos had died.


    Just when it seemed all hope was lost, the door mmed open, and a dark object, puffing out white smoke, was thrown into the room.


    In an instant, the air filled with a thick cloud, blurring their vision.


    As the smoke surrounded them, it triggered their tear ducts, forcing tears down their cheeks.


    It was a tear gas grenade, meant to subdue tough opponents.


    The powerful gas soon caused violent coughing fits among the group.


    Before long, the room was filled with frantic coughs and wheezes as everyone struggled to breathe in the choking haze.


    Neil struggled to breathe in the thick smoke, coughing violently as the fumes wed at his lungs and blurred his vision. Panic gripped him as he stumbled, desperate to see through the haze.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Who the hell are you?¡± His voice trembled with fear as he fumbled for the gun beside him. Just as his fingers wrapped around the cold metal, he felt a chill against his temple¡ªthe barrel of a gun, cool and threatening.


    The room fell silent, the tension rising sharply.<fnb602> Fresh chapters posted on Find_Novel(.</fnb602>


    Then the door burst open, flooding the space with fresh air that only slightly cut through the heavy smoke. A crowd rushed in, adding to the chaos.


    Katelyn¡¯s tears streamed down her face, blinding her as she fought to lift her head, desperate to catch a glimpse of what was happening. Vincent¡¯s men had arrived.


    Two of them quickly moved to her side, lifting her gently as they guided her toward the open air.


    She nced back, her heart easing when she saw Vincent right behind her, safe and unharmed.


    They sat outside for what felt like an eternity, allowing the fresh air to soothe their burning eyes and throats.


    Inside, Samuel, masked and calm, grabbed Neil by the arm and pulled him from the smoke-filled room, his gas mask concealing any trace of emotion.


    Neil, despite being shackled and locked into the wheelchair, fought against the restraints, his face twisted in rage.


    ¡°Katelyn! Vincent! Don¡¯t think for a second you¡¯ve won. I¡¯ll hunt you both down until myst breath. You¡¯ll pay¡ªboth of you, in blood!¡±


    Katelyn exhaled slowly, her chest rising and falling with a sigh full of exhaustion.


    How had ite to this? She couldn¡¯t pinpoint the moment when everything between them had gone so horribly wrong.


    Samuel pushed Neil closer, turning to Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, what should we do with him? Mr. Adams?¡± He called twice, his voice growing louder, but Vincent, slumped in his chair, gave no sign he¡¯d heard.


    ¡°Vincent!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 535

    ?Chapter 535:


    Acquaintances


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced as fear surged through her. Just a few hours earlier, Vincent had barely pulled through surgery, clinging to life by a fragile thread. Now, she couldn¡¯t shake the thought¡ªcould his battered body endure any more?


    Without thinking, Katelyn reached for his wrist. His pulse was weak and barely there, sending a wave of dread through her.


    ¡°We need to get him to the hospital! He won¡¯tst much longer like this!¡± she cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m on it,¡± Samuel shouted back. He sprinted toward the car, his feet moving as fast as they could carry him.


    Katelyn held Vincent tightly, hoping her embrace could somehow keep him alive. She nced back and forth between his pale face and where Samuel had run to bring the car over, praying Vincent wouldn¡¯t slip away. Then, out of the blue, Neil¡¯sughter sliced through the tense silence like a knife.


    In the midst of everyone¡¯s sorrow, hisughter stood out as particrly jarring and harsh.<fn1c78> For more chapters visit f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn1c78>


    ¡°Ha! This is perfect,¡± he taunted, his voiceced with malice. ¡°Vincent¡¯s death is exactly what I want. Finally, I¡¯ll have someone to join me in hell.¡±


    Katelyn spun toward Neil, her eyes zing with fury. In that split second, the hatred she held for him surged up, barely restrained.


    If not for Neil, Vincent would be lyingfortably in a hospital bed, resting, recovering as he was supposed to. But now, all of this¡ªall the chaos, all the pain¡ªwas on Neil.


    Neil had brought them to this breaking point, and even worse, she had let him live when she could have ended it before it started.


    Find your next chapter g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    ¡°Open your mouth again, and I¡¯ll tear your tongue out myself!¡± Katelyn barked.


    Her stare locked onto his, unwavering. There was no doubt she meant every word; this wasn¡¯t an empty threat.


    Vincent had given up everything for her¡ªhis life, his strength, his very ability to fight back.


    And what had she done for him in return? It was nothingpared to the sacrifices he had made for her. The guilt coiled in her gut, twisting tighter with every thought.


    If Samuel and the others hadn¡¯t stormed in with tear gas at the exact moment they did, Vincent would have been forced to put his life on the line again¡ªto fight, to bleed¡ªall for her.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes burned with fury, her anger ring like wildfire.


    She imagined tearing Neil apart.


    Even in his chaotic state, Neil could feel the threat radiating from her, making his heart race.


    Samuel quickly pulled the car around, urgency written all over his face.


    Katelyn ignored Neilpletely, focusing instead on Vincent as she carefully helped him into the backseat. Every second mattered; they needed to get to the hospital fast.


    Two major surgeries in one day, plus two rounds of anesthesia¡ªshe could only imagine the toll this was taking on Vincent.


    Waiting in the hospital corridor, Katelyn sank onto a bench, her hands cradling her head. The silence amplified her feelings of regret and guilt.


    Out of all the times Vincent had been hurt since they crossed paths, most of them had been her fault.


    He stood tall, a figure of strength, and usually, no one could touch him. Yet he continuously risked everything to keep her safe.


    How could she ever hope to repay such a huge debt? Katelyn¡¯s thoughts were haunted by Sharon¡¯s biting words, each one cutting deeper than thest.


    With a twisted sneer and a finger jabbing toward her, Sharon had oncebeled Katelyn a curse, iming she brought misfortune wherever she went.


    As events unfolded around her, Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that those harsh words were bing a reality.


    She released a deep, weary breath, as if the weight of the world pressed down on her, burying her spirit beneath heavyyers of dirt.


    Perhaps it was time to step back from Vincent, whether out of respect for his engagement or the dread of watching him get hurt once more.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed through the hallway, breaking the heavy silence.


    Two distinct rhythms approached¡ªone light and graceful, hinting at someone with exceptional fighting skills, the other heavier and more forceful.


    Katelyn had honed her ability to identify people by the sounds of their movements.


    Those who trained often mastered the art of quiet movement, controlling their breathing and footsteps like skilled assassins.


    In contrast, the footsteps of another person Katelyn heard now were distinctly ordinary, betraying no hint of stealth.


    When she nced up, surprise lit her face as she spotted two familiar figures approaching in the hospital hallway. Austen held Elora¡¯s hand, and their unexpected presence brought her a measure offort.


    Katelyn took a steadying breath, her heart racing, and asked, with a note of surprise, ¡°What brings you two here?¡±


    Austen shed a casual smile, replying, ¡°We heard about yourtest incident and thought we¡¯de see how you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, her expression a mix of emotions as her gaze fell on Elora. Disbelief then washed over her.


    ¡°What¡­ what happened to her?¡± Katelyn asked, her voice barely above a whisper, thick with concern.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 536

    ?Chapter 536:


    From the very moment the duo arrived, Katelyn sensed a change in Elora. She was mostly hidden behind Austen, with only her eyes visible.


    Yet, her look was no longer arrogant and hateful. Instead, it carried the innocence and confusion typical of a young child, maybe three or four years old.


    Elora gripped Austen¡¯s clothes tightly, clearly looking for reassurance. She only seemed to ease up a bit when she was close to him.


    A daring, unsettling theory began to form in Katelyn¡¯s mind.


    Austen coaxed Elora from behind him and handed her some candy he had in his pocket.


    Elora¡¯s face lit up with a bright smile as she eximed, ¡°Wow, such pretty candies!¡±


    As Katelyn watched this unfold, her heart sank. She had figured out what was happening with Elora. Everything from her mental state to bodynguage suggested she was now mentally akin to a toddler.


    With a touch of sadness, Austen exined quietly, ¡°After finding out that her family had discarded her, Elora became like this. The doctors believe her mental condition worsened rapidly, and the shock caused her brain to retreat, locking away her memories as a defense.¡±


    Katelyn had suspected something like this might be the case.


    The human brain was aplex and finely tuned organ. There were stories in the media about individuals who, having endured severe trauma, blocked out the most excruciating parts of their experiences.


    These memories weren¡¯t erased but buried deep within their minds.


    Katelyn¡¯s face showed her internal conflict as she asked, ¡°Did the doctors mention any chance of her recovery?¡±


    ???????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????


    Austen settled beside Katelyn and gently pulled Elora onto hisp.


    With the care he always showed Elora, just like when he was still her bodyguard, Austen began to braid Elora¡¯s hair, attentive despite her condition.


    His voice softened as he said, ¡°She might recover tomorrow, maybe the day after, or perhaps she might nevere out of this state.¡±


    Without realizing, Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists. She had never envisioned the situation turning so grim.


    Katelyn suggested, ¡°Her memories might be retrievable with the help of a skilled hypnotist.¡±


    However, Austen smiled gently and shook his head, dismissing the idea. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. If she¡¯s happy and carefree like this, why shouldn¡¯t she remain in this childlike state forever?¡±


    He patiently continued to braid Elora¡¯s hair and added, ¡°I¡¯m always here for her, after all. I¡¯ll ensure she¡¯s well taken care of.¡±


    Katelyn was deeply touched by the magnitude of Austen¡¯s affection for Elora. This might just be the purest form of love¡ªan unwaveringmitment to someone, regardless of the circumstances. Even with a change in identity or even ascending to the stature of a noble earl¡¯s son, Austen¡¯s affection remained steadfast.


    ¡°I respect what you¡¯ve decided. Honestly, bringing back her memories might not be for the best. If Elora is choosing not to remember, perhaps it¡¯s because those memories bring too much pain. Sometimes, forgetting is a mercy,¡± Katelyn said.


    For Elora, the things she held dearest, like Bartley and her role as the Williams family heiress, had been stripped from her. Even her father, who had cherished her, had turned his back on her at her lowest, taking away everything she once cherished.


    Katelyn understood the deep pain of such betrayal, having endured the sharp sting of both familial and romantic treachery herself. It was akin to wandering alone in a desert, sinking deeper into quicksand with no escape¡ªonly endless torment.


    She had nearly been swallowed by such emotional despair herself.


    Austen simply nodded. To him, it was paramount that his princess lived a life of peace and happiness. With this wish realized, he felt a sense of fulfillment.


    ¡°Being new here in Yata can be tough. If you need any help, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± Austen offered earnestly to Katelyn.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Katelyn responded warmly.


    Surprisingly, witnessing this serene moment between Austen and Elora eased Katelyn¡¯s restless spirit. Austen¡¯s face showed a moment of hesitation as he looked at her.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually another reason I came today. I need to talk to you about something concerning the castle,¡± Austen said.<fn923f> Content originallyes from F¦ÉndNovel</fn923f>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 537

    ?Chapter 537:


    Every time Earl Poulos¡¯ castle was brought up these days, Katelyn¡¯s guard went up automatically, like a reflex she couldn¡¯t control.


    She still couldn¡¯t make sense of why Earl Poulos had chosen to leave that castle to her. The question stayed with her, always lingering at the back of her mind.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say, just say it,¡± she insisted, her tone sharp as she watched Austen closely.


    Austen hesitated for a moment, then pulled a small journal from his pocket and handed it to her. His hand was steady, but his eyes revealed a hint of uncertainty.


    ¡°I found this in my father¡¯s study,¡± Austen exined, keeping his voice calm. ¡°It¡¯s his journal. There¡¯s a lot in here about our family.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s curiosity piqued as she nced at the journal. The cover was rough, made from old leather that looked like it had been through years of wear and tear¡ªprobably sheepskin. It seemed like it had survived more than just time.


    She opened it carefully, and the first thing she saw was the Earl¡¯s signature¡ªDous Poulos, written in bold, familiar strokes.


    The pages were yellowed, edges crinkled with age, and some of the ink had faded to the point of being barely readable.


    Looking at the brittle paper, Katelyn estimated the journal had to be at least ten years old, if not more.


    She flipped to the second page, her brow furrowing as she stared at the unfamiliar letters. The entries were in Yatalian, anguage she couldn¡¯t make sense of.


    She passed the journal back, unable to hold back her question. ¡°What does this have to do with the castle? Are you looking for the treasure buried there?¡±


    ???????????????? ???????????????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????.??????


    Technically, the castle was Austen¡¯s to begin with, so if he wanted it back, Katelyn had no problem with that.


    Austen paused for a beat, then nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money, though. I have more than enough to live well. But the journal talks about secrets of our family that are hidden beneath the castle, and I need to find them.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°That¡¯s fine. The castle should have been yours anyway. We can meet with thewyer tomorrow and transfer everything back to you.¡±


    For her, the castle had always felt like trouble. Ever since her ownership became public, it was a burden she couldn¡¯t wait to shake off.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Austen said, his voice firm. ¡°I just need the key to get into the basement. Whatever treasure is down there should stay buried. If it everes out, it will only cause more bloodshed.¡±


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, unsure of what to say. Seeing how people were already worked up, she could only imagine the chaos that would unfold if the treasure was ever discovered.


    It wouldn¡¯t just be a ¡°storm.¡± It would be an explosion of trouble.


    Even an innocent man became a target when he was holding something everyone wanted.


    ¡°There¡¯s something else I need to tell you,¡± Austen said, leaning forward. ¡°Word about the castle has reached the royal family. You have to retrace your steps carefully. You can mess with anyone, but not them¡ªespecially not in their territory.¡±


    Austen¡¯s face was grim. Being so close to Elora for all these years, he knew better than most what the royal family was capable of.


    ¡°Someone with a noble title who¡¯s contributed to the kingdom can even ask the king for a special pardon, meaning they can do basically whatever they want without being bound by thew. You see, thew can¡¯t protect you from people like them. It¡¯s cruel, but it¡¯s still very much a reality here in this country,¡± Austen exined.


    Katelyn felt a wave of frustration wash over her. This castle was bringing her nothing but trouble.<fnc6c0> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fnc6c0>


    She rubbed her temples, looking at Austen with tired eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back home soon, and I don¡¯t n to return to Yata. The best thing to do is to give the castle back to you,¡± Katelyn said, her voice heavy with exhaustion.


    But Austen shook his head, a small smile on his lips. ¡°My father wasn¡¯t a fool. He had his reasons for all of this. I just need to honor his wishes and continue with what he started.¡±


    Katelyn found herself thinking of Earl Poulos again¡ªhis wise, kind eyes watching over her.


    The years had passed, but his grace and poise stayed just as they always had, untouched by time.


    The way he had nned every detail of even his own funeral only highlighted how wise he truly was.


    ¡°I respect your choice,¡± Katelyn said, her tone calm. ¡°But if you ever want to reconsider¡ª¡±


    The castle back, just let me know.¡± She turned her attention back to the double doors of the operating room, her worry deepening.


    Five hours had dragged by, and still, Vincent hadn¡¯te out.


    The air in the hallway was thick with tension, as waiting families clung to hope.


    Katelyn had heard prayers here, whispered with more passion than in any church she had ever been to.


    Then, atst, the doors creaked open.


    Katelyn rushed forward, her heart racing as she nearly tripped in her hurry.


    Her eyes locked onto the doctor, and she asked quickly, ¡°How is he? Did everything go okay?¡±


    The doctor reached out to steady her and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship to the patient?¡±


    Just as Katelyn opened her mouth to answer, a voice came from behind, harsh and full of anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her anything! She¡¯s evil¡ªshe¡¯s here to hurt Mr. Adams!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 538

    ?Chapter 538:


    Annie stormed into the hospital, her breathing in quick gasps, the bandage on her forehead barely concealing the wound beneath. Though the injury was visible, the fierce determination in her eyes spoke louder than any mark.


    She had misjudged Katelyn before, falling victim to her clever tactics and losing time after time. But today was different. Today, she was here for revenge.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, her gaze sharp and cold, creating an unsettling tension in the air.


    ¡°Looks like that bump on your head isn¡¯t bothering you anymore!¡± Katelyn sneered, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    Annie¡¯s temper red, her fists clenching tightly at her sides. Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but wonder if all the nobles in this country were this ridiculous, or if Annie had truly mastered the art of arrogance.


    With barely contained fury, Annie shot back, ¡°Katelyn, just wait¡ªone day, you¡¯ll be the one begging me for mercy!¡±


    The doctor, standing in the doorway, blinked in shock at the heated exchange.


    ¡°Who among you here is the patient¡¯s family?¡± he asked, trying to cut through the tension.


    ¡°I am!¡± two voices chimed in unison, each filled with authority and unwilling to concede.


    Katelyn nced at Annie before turning back to the doctor. ¡°The man on that table is my boss,¡± she stated evenly. ¡°His life is in my hands.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an employee. That doesn¡¯t make you family,¡± Annie said, tilting her head with a smug smile spreading across her face. She let the words hang in the air before adding, ¡°But I am. He¡¯s my cousin-inw. Does that clear things up?¡±


    It was clear she wanted to assert her connection, reveling in her own superiority.


    ?????????? ?????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn clenched her fists, her patience fraying. Annie still wasn¡¯t getting it.


    Just then, Jaxen approached casually, a yful smirk on his lips, clearly entertained by the standoff. His eyes glinted with mischief as he spoke.<fn8f56> For more chapters visit Find[?]ovel</fn8f56>


    ¡°You should watch your words, Annie,¡± he said, his tone light but carrying a warning. ¡°Vincent isn¡¯t married. When he wakes up and finds out what you¡¯ve been telling people, you might end up in a lot of trouble.¡±


    Annie¡¯s confident expression faltered. Just the thought of Vincent¡¯s cold, piercing gaze unsettled her, sending a shiver down her spine.


    Katelyn was fierce. But Vincent? He was on an entirely different level of frightening.


    Annie had always shied away from his gaze.


    A sh of fear crossed her face, betraying her vulnerability.


    ¡°If you¡¯re eager for him to find out, you might as well stay,¡± Jaxen said, his smile cold and empty.


    ¡°But if you know what¡¯s best for you, you should leave now. Otherwise, even the royal family can¡¯t protect you from what¡¯sing.¡±


    In Yata, outsiders never dared to challenge the locals¡¯ power, especially not the royal family.


    Vincent had always been careful, hiding his true strength. But if he chose to act, even the kingdom¡¯s mightiest would think twice before crossing him. In this world, power was everything, and Jaxen¡¯s threat hit hard.


    Annie stepped back, her confidence crumbling as she stumbled toward the door, her retreat frantic and unsteady.


    But as she fled, she couldn¡¯t resist throwing onest biting remark at Katelyn.


    ¡°Just wait! We¡¯re not finished yet!¡±


    Annie¡¯s shout fell on deaf ears as Katelyn brushed her aside.


    She had no time for someone so insignificant.


    ¡°Doctor, how did the surgery go?¡± she asked, shifting her attention to what truly mattered.


    ¡°The surgery was sessful,¡± the doctor said, his tone steady and reassuring. ¡°The patient should wake up by tonight.¡±


    Those words wrapped around Katelyn like a warm embrace, and even Jaxen let out a relieved sigh beside her.


    As long as Vincent was alright, everything else could wait.


    Around eight that evening, Vincent began to stir. Hey in the hospital bed, and the slightest movement of his fingers caught Katelyn¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she called softly, her voice filled with warmth and concern.


    Vincent¡¯s eyshes flickered as he slowly began to wake. The soft, dim light above shimmered in his eyes, making them glint like stars in the night sky.


    Katelyn turned, pouring a cup of water with steady hands, her focus unwavering.


    Vincent, looking pale and fragile, tried to push himself up, but a sharp pain shot through his shoulder, causing him to wince.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please stay still,¡± Katelyn said gently but firmly. ¡°The doctor said the wound on your shoulder has reopened. You need to rest.¡±


    Concern shed across Vincent¡¯s face as he noticed the thick bandages wrapped around him.


    ¡°How long have I been out?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°About eight hours,¡± Katelyn answered, extending the cup toward him. She carefully offered him a sip with a straw, making sure not to spill a drop.


    As the cool liquid soothed his dry throat, Vincent felt aforting wave wash over him. When he spoke again, his voice was steadier. ¡°Where¡¯s Neil?¡± he asked.


    A sharp glint appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. ¡°I sent him to a psychiatric hospital. The doctors there will evaluate his mental state.¡±


    Before she could continue, the door swung open, and Samuel rushed in.


    When he saw Vincent awake, a broad smile broke across his face. ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Vincent nodded slightly in response.


    But Samuel¡¯s expression quickly shifted to serious, as if a troubling thought had crossed his mind.


    ¡°I saw online that a restraining order has been issued against¡ª¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 539

    ?Chapter 539:


    Samuel was not referring to the typical inte, but rather the dark web¡ªa hidden realm where neither light norw reached.


    Here, the darkest aspects of human nature were on full disy, with scenes of cruelty and bloodshed that most people would never encounter in their lives.


    Within this vastwork, any imaginable crime was essible.


    Itmonly catered to drug trafficking and arms smuggling, far beyond the usual minor offenses most people were familiar with.


    Shockingly, it also facilitated the trafficking of live humans and showcased grotesque examples of extreme human exploitation.


    Samuel was referring to a pursuit order on the dark web, a global call to track down TS, the notorious hacker, with a substantial reward offered.


    The bounty was so high that even the slightest tip could be lucrative.


    Samuel said with gravity, ¡°This order was posted just half an hour ago, and the bounty already stands at one hundred million.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on the cup tightened, a shadow momentarily crossing her gaze.


    Her decision to leave that line of work behind was not merely for peace; it was driven by the overwhelming exposure to the worst of what humans could do. These ghastly memories still tormented her, often disrupting her sleep.


    In today¡¯s rapidly advancing digital age, TS, recognized as the world¡¯s leading hacker, was considered an incredibly powerful asset.


    Such talents were highly sought after by organizations worldwide.


    A cold look passed through Vincent¡¯s eyes as well. Despite his physical difort, he managed to sit up against the headboard.


    Katelyn, ever thoughtful, adjusted a soft pillow behind him for more support.


    Exclusive stories g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls


    ¡°Find out who¡¯s behind that pursuit order and shut it downpletely,¡± Vincentmanded coldly, without hesitation.


    Samuel looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, are you suggesting we buy the information by offering double the current bounty, as the criminal underworld¡¯s rules dictate?¡±


    ¡°Just do it,¡± Vincent responded, his expression inscrutable.


    He had been on the hunt for TS.


    This hacker had once assisted him during a critical security breach.


    Furthermore, all the evidence he had gathered so far subtly pointed to Katelyn, though hecked definitive proof.


    He was unsure, but he wouldn¡¯t allow TS¡¯s identity to bepromised and endangered.


    Such a significant pursuit order, if fulfilled, would expose the target¡¯s identity to all users of the dark web. Should TS be located, only two fates awaited: surrender or death.


    Katelyn felt an immense pressure, as though an invisible force was tightening around her.


    She wondered who would invest such a huge amount to uncover her true identity.


    She had maintained a discreet presence online, never crossing anyone.


    Yet, she remembered that Breck had also shown an interest in tracking her down.


    Absorbed in her thoughts, Katelyn failed to notice Vincent studying her with a keen gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± he inquired.


    Caught off guard, Katelyn looked into his eyes and quickly thought of a response.<fnc9bb> Readplete version only at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnc9bb>


    ¡°I was just thinking that this would easily cost you two hundred million. For someone you¡¯ve never met, do you really think it¡¯s worthwhile, Mr. Adams?¡± Katelyn asked. As she spoke, she unwittingly tightened her grip on the cup.


    It was a nervous habit of hers, often manifesting as clutching at her clothes or whatever was in her hands.


    ¡°No matter who ced that order, exposing TS would invite trouble. I see this as repairing the help TS once gave me,¡± Vincent exined.


    Katelyn was momentarily lost for words.


    Even without Vincent¡¯s intervention, she would have taken any measure to stop that information from spreading.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t stop pondering who would go to such lengths to find her and their motives.


    Snapping out of her thoughts, Katelyn nced outside at the darkening sky.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest now. If you need anything, I¡¯m just next door,¡± Katelyn said.


    Vincent gave a small nod, watching her leave. He couldn¡¯t help but reflect on her earlier anxious demeanor. Could it be possible that she was TS?


    That night, Katelyn barely slept, her thoughts racing. The next morning, she arranged for the doctor to check on Vincent.


    The operation had been sessful; he simply needed time to recover.


    Just as the doctor was leaving, several uninvited men stormed in.


    They were tall, dressed in ck suits, and bore the royal family¡¯s emblem¡ªan eagle¡ªon their shoulders.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 540

    ?Chapter 540:


    As the group of men entered, the room¡¯s temperature seemed to drop. Katelyn instinctively moved to shield Vincent, her eyes wary as she assessed the neers.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Samuel demanded, his tone defensive.


    The men, all wearing the royal crest, were clearly there for a purpose. Their serious expressions left no room for doubt.


    A flicker of curiosity passed through Vincent¡¯s eyes. It was clear they had been in contact with the royal family for some time.


    Without a word, the group shifted aside, forming a clear path.


    From behind them, a man in noble attire stepped forward. He appeared to be in his forties, wearing sses that did little to disguise his intense, almost lethal presence.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± the man greeted, nodding respectfully.


    Vincent recognized him immediately. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± he said.


    The man was Barry Thompson, the king¡¯s chief aide, responsible for handling the kingdom¡¯s major affairs. Despite his calm demeanor, Barry¡¯s cunning and menacing nature made him a formidable figure.


    Vincent pondered the reason for Barry¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Barry took a step back, bowing respectfully and cing his right hand on his left shoulder¡ªa gesture of the highest respect in their culture.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be remembered by you, Mr. Adams,¡± Barry said.


    Surprise filled Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Vincent tomand such respect from the king¡¯s right-hand man. The deep reverence was clear.


    It was not merely his connections with the princess that earned him such respect, but Vincent¡¯s own significant influence. Even the nobility, including the king, held him in high regard.


    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??m


    Leaning slightly against the headboard, Vincent asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty has learned of your injury and has sent me with some premium medicine and his best wishes. He is eager to dine with you once you¡¯ve recovered,¡± Barry responded, maintaining his respectful demeanor. However, his gaze then shifted towards Katelyn and Samuel.


    When Katelyn¡¯s eyes met his, she felt the chilling scrutiny of a predator.


    Barry¡¯s entire demeanor, from his stern expression to his intimidating presence, radiated ruthlessness. It was clear that reaching the position of the king¡¯s chief aide meant Barry was far from ordinary.


    ¡°I appreciate the king¡¯s concern. I¡¯ll make time to visit him,¡± Vincent replied indifferently, though his eyes betrayed a measure of wariness. It had be evident that their recent activities in Yata had not escaped the king¡¯s observation.


    The purpose of Barry¡¯s visit was clearly more than just a gesture of goodwill.


    Detecting the underlying tension, Barry cracked a slight smile and said, ¡°Actually, Mr. Adams, I¡¯m also here on a special directive from His Majesty¡ªto take TS with me!¡± His derationnded like a bomb in the room.


    They had just resolved a dark web pursuit order for TS the day before, and now the king himself was demanding TS¡¯s presence.<fnbd27> This content belongs to Find~Novel</fnbd27>


    The presence of these men in the hospital room suggested they knew exactly who TS was.


    Katelyn swore silently. When had she be so sought after that everyone was on her trail? She couldn¡¯t recall any past conflicts with the royal family. What could have exposed her?


    A storm seemed to gather in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    Barry¡¯s statement implied that TS was indeed present in this very ward. As his gaze briefly passed over Katelyn, Vincent replied calmly, ¡°If you¡¯re here for TS, you might be mistaken. I¡¯ve been looking for him too, but he¡¯s exceptionally good at concealing his identity.¡±


    Barry adjusted his sses, his smilecking any real amusement.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we wouldn¡¯t interrupt your recovery without concrete proof. We need TS¡¯s expertise for this country, and I assure you, no harm wille to him.¡± Katelyn felt her nails digging into her palm as she tried to steady her nerves, calming her pounding heart.


    No.


    Impossible.


    She had installed over 200yers of security to shield her IP address.


    Not even thebined efforts of the world¡¯s top hackers could breach it in under a month.


    She had checked the system herself just the night before; it waspletely secure.


    But then, Barry turned sharply towards Katelyn andmanded his men, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get TS.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 541

    ?Chapter 541:


    Katelyn¡¯s body went rigid, her muscles locking into a defensive stance without her even thinking about it. Something deep inside her warned that if the royal family got their hands on her, it would be game over. The bodyguards rushed forward, but before Katelyn could make her move, one of them darted past her, grabbing Samuel instead, who had been standing just behind her. For a brief moment, none of them moved, caught off guard by the unexpected shift.


    Barry¡¯s earliermand hadn¡¯t been aimed at Katelyn after all. Instead, it was directed at Samuel, who had been standing just behind her, hidden from view.


    The men Barry had brought weren¡¯t just any soldiers ¡ª they were the royal family¡¯s top assassins. Samuel didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    His arms were yanked behind his back before he could put up much of a fight. Grinding his teeth, Samuel shouted, ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m not TS!¡±


    Katelyn let out a small breath, relief sneaking in.


    Their tracking system wasn¡¯t as sharp as they thought. For now, at least, her real identity was safe.


    ¡°Let him go.¡± Vincent¡¯s voice rang out, cold andmanding.


    Barry¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt for just a moment, but the king¡¯s orders rang clear in his head. Forcing a smile, he spoke carefully, ¡°Mr. Adams, I know this person matters to you, but he¡¯s even more important to our country. I hope you understand and won¡¯t make this harder than it needs to be.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened, shing with deadly intent.


    Though pale and leaning against the headboard, his cold presence was enough to send a chill through the room, making it hard to breathe.


    Even Barry shifted back slightly, his smile slipping as unease crept in.


    ?????????????? ???????????????©q?????


    He hadn¡¯t meant to provoke Vincent, but defying the king¡¯s orders wasn¡¯t an option. He had to see this through.


    ¡°Let him go,¡± Vincent repeated, his voice low but dangerous.


    Barry fought to keep his smile intact, adjusting his sses with a shaky hand. ¡°Mr. Adams, maybe we can talk this through¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the door mmed open. A group of men rushed in, armed with machine guns pointed straight at Barry and his guards.


    They were Vincent¡¯s men.


    Caught off guard, Barry¡¯s team didn¡¯t even have a chance to reach for their weapons before they found themselves staring down the barrels of the guns.


    Outnumbered and outgunned, they had no advantage, backed into a corner with no easy way out.


    Vincent¡¯s voice sliced through the air. ¡°If I have to say it a third time, you¡¯ll be reporting to hell.¡±


    A cold sweat broke out on Barry¡¯s forehead, his nerves getting the better of him.


    He hesitated for a moment, his eyes flicking to Samuel, still tied up, before he gritted his teeth. ¡°Let him go!¡±


    Without a word, the bodyguards obeyed, releasing Samuel.


    The moment he was free, Samuel¡¯s hand shot into his pocket. Before anyone could react, he pulled out a gun, pointing it right at Barry.


    Anyone else would have crumbled under the pressure of challenging the royal family.


    Barry held a position almost as powerful as the king¡¯s children, maybe even more in some ways. But then there was Vincent¡ªprobably the first person bold enough to pull a gun on Barry like this.


    Forcing a strained smile, Barry tried to keep things calm. ¡°Mr. Adams, we¡¯re here for a peaceful talk. There¡¯s no need to make this worse. Let¡¯s put the guns away before somebody gets hurt.¡±


    Katelyn stayed on the sidelines, watching everything unfold in silence.<fn0b64> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn0b64>


    Even though Vincent looked weak, his presence still filled the space, powerful andmanding.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the growing realization of just how frightening Vincent¡¯s true power was.


    Bartley had warned her plenty of times that in Yata, the nobility was untouchable, and the royal familypletely off-limits. Even someone as powerful as Bartley had to lower himself to the royalty.


    But now, Vincent was standing here, pointing a gun at them, and instead of outrage, they were scrambling to please him.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t stop herself from stealing a deep look at Vincent.


    How much strength was this man keeping hidden?


    Vincent¡¯s eyes, cold as ice, locked onto Barry. ¡°The king sent you to get TS,¡± he said, his voice sharp. ¡°So why are you in my hospital room?¡±


    Katelyn had been dying to ask the same question. She needed to know how her cover had been blown so she could fix it quickly.


    Barry hesitated, fear crossing his face, but the gun left him with little choice. Slowly, he pulled out a small ck device from his pocket. It looked like some sort of detector. The screen lit up, showing a map with a blinking red dot in the center.


    As soon as Barry took it out, the device¡¯s rm red, and the pointer swung directly toward Katelyn. Barry¡¯s eyes widened as he stammered, ¡°Wait¡ªyou¡¯re the real TS?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 542

    ?Chapter 542:


    Katelyn studied the small ck device, its glossy surface catching the bright light overhead.


    ¡°What¡¯s this supposed to do?¡± she asked, skepticismcing her voice.


    Barry hesitated for a moment before stepping closer toward her. As soon as he did, a red light blinked on, followed by a piercing rm that shattered the silence.


    A spark of excitement lit up Barry¡¯s face. ¡°This is ourtest tracking device,¡± he said, pride evident in his tone. ¡°It can pick up a person¡¯s phone number, even if they¡¯ve just been using it for a few seconds. You¡¯ll get an exact reading.¡±


    Unlike typical detectors that only gave a rough estimate based on signal strength, this device was far more advanced. It didn¡¯t just locate signals; it confirmed if someone had been in close range, leaving Katelyn feeling a mix of curiosity and unease.


    Her expression shifted as disbelief took hold. She hadn¡¯t imagined technology could go this far. The idea of them tracking her in a crowded ce was both impressive and unsettling.


    ¡°Enough with the bragging,¡± Katelyn replied, crossing her arms defiantly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like this, and I¡¯m not TS. Your device must be broken.¡±


    ¡°No way! That can¡¯t be right!¡± Barry shouted, excitement flooding his voice as he held the device tightly. ¡°This gadget is the result of three years of work by the best scientists we have!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s picked up a signal from you. If you¡¯re not TS, then you must have been in contact with him. Who is he?¡± Barry pressed, frustration creeping into his tone. He had noticed the signal from inside the ward and rushed in without thinking.


    Initially, Katelyn hadn¡¯t seemed suspicious. His focus had been on Samuel. Now he realized he hadpletely misread the situation.


    N??w ??h??????????s r?l?as?d ??t g??l??ov?ls.??¡ð??


    Katelyn scoffed. ¡°Your device must be broken if it¡¯s picking up random signals.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face turned serious, suspicion flickering in his eyes.


    Even though Katelyn tried to stayposed, Vincent saw her fingers twitching as she nervously tugged at her shirt. Her unease was unmistakable, despite her best efforts to remain calm.


    ¡°I swear, this device is spot-on. It hasn¡¯t picked up anything from anyone else. Why is it zeroing in on you if you have nothing to hide?¡± Barry insisted, urgency tightening his voice.


    Katelyn shrugged, her casual demeanor hiding the tension building inside her.


    ¡°How would I know? Maybe you rigged it to frame me. It¡¯s just a shy gadget with a blinking light, and you¡¯re acting like it¡¯s groundbreaking. What¡¯s to stop you from pointing it at anyone and iming they¡¯re TS?¡± she retorted, defiancecing her words.<fnc31b> Th?s chapter is updated by Find?Novel</fnc31b>


    Her rxed tone couldn¡¯t mask the anxiety lurking beneath the surface. She had no intention of admitting to being TS based on such flimsy evidence.


    Barry¡¯s smile turned icy. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the games. You¡¯reing back with me, and the king will be the judge himself.¡±


    As he lunged to grab Katelyn, he was unaware of the eight guns trained on him.


    The sound of safeties clicking off filled the room, signaling that the armed men were ready to fire at any moment.


    Barry clenched his jaw and nced at Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, what¡¯s happening here? Are you really going to protect TS?¡± he demanded, frustration dripping from his words.


    Vincent spoke with a rxed demeanor, but his words carried a weight thatmanded attention. ¡°You¡¯re not taking anyone without my permission.¡±


    Barry froze for a moment, his anger bubbling beneath the surface. But he chose not to provoke Vincent further. Instead, he shifted to a more conciliatory tone. ¡°Mr. Adams, we genuinely need her expertise. Once this situation is resolved, I assure you she¡¯ll be returned to you unharmed.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not TS. She¡¯s just one of my designers,¡± Vincent replied, impatience creeping into his voice as he nced at the still-beeping detector in Barry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let me take a look at your so-called high-tech device,¡± he added, his gaze sharp and demanding.


    Barry paused, frustration simmering, but he ultimately handed the device over, his jaw tight with annoyance.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m serious. Everything I said is true. This technology is the pinnacle of our nation¡¯s research. Only we have developed something this sophisticated,¡± Barry insisted.


    A faint, skeptical smile appeared on Vincent¡¯s lips, hinting at his disbelief.


    The next moment, everyone heard a crisp sound as something snapped!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 543

    ?Chapter 543:


    The device Barry had been proudly discussing was now nothing more than a pile of broken pieces, itsponents scattered across the floor.


    Katelyn nced over the ruined equipment. Such scientific tools were usually incredibly delicate, and once damaged, they were essentially useless.


    Barry cried out, diving for the wreckage, his voice filled with panic.


    Vincent, the one responsible, said nonchntly, ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡±


    It was obvious to everyone that he had done it deliberately, yet no one dared challenge him.


    Heartbroken, Barry gathered the pieces, frustration evident in his every movement.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I recognize your position as a guest of our king, but this action is extreme. This device represents three years of our nation¡¯s scientific efforts, embodying the forefront of our technology,¡± Barry said, his voice strained.


    Vincent met his plea with a cold stare.


    ¡°If it¡¯s valuable, it should have been built to withstand idents like this,¡± Vincent replied, his tone dismissive.


    Barry clenched his teeth, carefully pocketing the broken pieces while fixing Vincent with a steady gaze.


    ¡°I will inform His Majesty of this incident. It¡¯s for him to decide how to proceed. However, Mr. Adams, your actions have deeply offended us,¡± Barry said, his frustration barely contained.


    Vincent remained indifferent, hisck of interest only intensifying Barry¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Barry barked, his voice sharp.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm, where stories thrive


    The group, having arrived quickly, departed with equal haste.


    Once they had left, the area returned to a tense calm.


    Samuel immediately closed the door, a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°That device¡­ Is there really such a thing?¡±


    Katelyn shrugged, offering a nomittal exnation. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have triggered a red alert in my presence.¡±


    Her remark was meant for Vincent¡¯s ear.<fn2081> The source of th?s content is </fn2081>


    Vincent¡¯s intense stare bore into her, as if it could see right through her.


    It seemed that Vincent had a knack for seeing through any pretense, prompting Katelyn to continuously remind herself to keep her guard up.


    She met his gaze withposed curiosity and asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Vincent replied, finally breaking eye contact. ¡°There¡¯s growing interest in TS, and we must identify them before other parties do.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes subtly scanned Katelyn. Every clue about TS seemed to point toward her, yet the definitive proof was still missing.


    He was convinced that her carefully maintained facade would eventually fall away.


    Katelyn chose to disregard the implications of his words.


    She walked over to the window, opened it slightly, and let in the fresh air.


    Yata and Granville were separated by a ten-hour time difference, resulting in noticeably different climates.


    Yata enjoyed a typical temperate maritime climate, while Granville, in the heart of autumn, was worlds apart from Yata¡¯s early spring-like weather.


    ¡°The weather is beautiful today. How about we go for a walk? Staying inside all day won¡¯t help your recovery,¡± Katelyn suggested, turning toward Vincent.


    He nodded his agreement.


    However, moving around was still challenging due to his injuries.


    Samuel then went to get a wheelchair for Vincent. Katelyn wheeled him out of the elevator and through the hospital gardens.


    Vincent was staying at one of Yata¡¯s premier private hospitals, known for its exceptional surroundings and stunning views.


    The back garden, though simple, was vibrant with colorful nts. It featured pavilions and benches where patients could enjoy some fresh air.


    Every corner was adorned with rare flowers, trees, and shrubs, each so valuable that even a single specimen could astonish with its price.


    Due to the delightful weather, numerous patients had ventured outside to enjoy the pleasant atmosphere.


    Always considerate of Vincent¡¯s health, Katelyn had covered hisp with a light nket before they began their walk.


    She nced upward and suddenly eximed with joy, ¡°Mr. Adams, look! Someone is flying a kite!¡±


    Above them, arge butterfly kite danced in the sky, its bright colors vivid against the blue backdrop, controlled by two children.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes followed the kite until a sudden gust of wind snapped its string, causing it to plummet into a nearby tree.


    Seeing the children rush to recover it, Katelyn quickly moved to assist them.


    From his position, Vincent watched Katelyn as she hurried away. As he shifted slightly, the nket slipped from hisp and fell to the ground.


    He was about to reach for it when, unexpectedly, someone else¡¯s hand reached out and grabbed it first.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 544

    ?Chapter 544:


    Annie¡¯s smile was soft, filled with a warmth that seemed almost too gentle.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, let me help you.¡±


    Though she spoke the words, she didn¡¯t return the nket right away. Instead, she lowered herself into a squat in front of Vincent, holding her position, her eyes steady on him.


    Her outfit was bold today¡ªa strapless dress that revealed a great deal of her chest, clearly meant to draw attention. From his angle, Vincent could easily see the deep plunge of her neckline, her cleavage impossible to ignore.


    A flicker of coldness shed across Vincent¡¯s face. He looked away sharply, his expression full of contempt as he chose to disregard herpletely.


    Annie didn¡¯t take offense at his coldness. Instead, she subtly highlighted the changes she¡¯d made to her appearance, adjustments she had carefully perfected just the day before.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with the result, taking pride in her new look.


    Even when she thought of Katelyn, she felt confident now, sure that she could outshine her this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you, Mr. Adams. Why won¡¯t you look at me? Are you scared that if you look too long, you might fall in love with me?¡±


    Annie¡¯s voice oozed with a smooth, tempting allure, her eyes shimmering with intent.


    She lifted her hand slowly, reaching toward Vincent, but the moment it got close, he jerked away on instinct.


    His eyes red with a dangerous intensity, giving off a cold, cruel energy that made a chill run through her body. In that instant, it felt as if an invisible de was pressed against her throat, threatening to cut at any moment. Even though the sun shone pleasantly overhead, Annie felt an unexpected chill run down her spine. She forced a smile onto her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so guarded around me,¡± she said, her voice gentle but persuasive. ¡°I¡¯m not here to hurt you. I just want to show you a more exciting side of life. I promise you¡¯ll find me far more interesting than my cousin and Katelyn. You will definitely want more once you have a taste.¡±


    ?????????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    Annie¡¯s confidence stemmed from her experience.


    She had won over many nobles in Yata with her charms. If she could just get Vincent to let his guard down, she was sure he¡¯d be hooked. She knew exactly how to make a man fall for her.


    Why should someone as perfect and remarkable as Vincent be tied to her weak, sickly cousin?


    If her cousin could be engaged to Vincent, why couldn¡¯t she?<fndcfa> ?????? ???? f?ndnovel</fndcfa>


    Vincent¡¯s stare hit Annie like a st of icy wind, cold and sharp, as if it could slice through her chest.


    ¡°You must want to die!¡± he growled, his words like a p.


    Annie¡¯s smile faltered, but only for a moment before she spoke again, her tone soft and steady.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious, Mr. Adams? Don¡¯t you want to give it a try? You must have realized before arriving here that the royal family is shockingly open about their affairs.


    That¡¯s how I learned my¡­ skills.¡±


    Yata¡¯s culture stood in stark contrast to Granville¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t just the clothing that was different; people¡¯s attitude toward sex here, for example, was refreshingly free.


    In Yata, it waspletely normal to switch partners daily. If someone didn¡¯t, others would probably think theycked allure.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the overseas project, Vincent would never have stepped foot in a ce like this.


    What disgusted him even more was the fact that, in the past, nobles intermarried to keep the royal bloodline ¡°pure.¡±


    They ignored the dangers of inbreeding and the wellbeing of their children, fixating only on preserving their lineage.


    Though those appalling practices had faded away, the freewheeling spirit of Yata still echoed in the thoughts of its people.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned even colder, his eyes narrowing with disbelief. His cold gaze pierced through Annie, as if she were already a phantom.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± he barked.


    Annie had faced rejection three times in a row, and despite her tough skin, the hurt still stung.


    But Annie refused to give up, taking another step forward. ¡°Mr. Adams, trust me, I can give you an unforgettable experience.¡±


    As she spoke, Annie crouched down once more, pressing her body against Vincent¡¯s leg, hoping to draw his attention. The two were tucked away in a corner of the garden, hidden from view.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes turned as cold as stone.


    In the next instant, heshed out with a swift kick. The blow struck Annie¡¯s chest with a sickening thud, leaving a clear shoe print on her pale skin. Annie¡¯s body arched backward, her face contorted in pain.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she screamed, the sound echoing through the pavilion.


    Her body rolled across the ground, tumbling several times before crashing into a tree and finallying to a stop.


    Vincent rose from his wheelchair and walked toward her, the sunlight streaming behind him and casting his sharp features in a striking, almost angelic light.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but I won¡¯t hesitate to strike an idiot,¡± he said.


    Just then, Katelyn returned after rescuing the kite for the kids, her eyes widening in surprise at the scene before her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± she asked, confusion and concern evident in her voice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 545

    ?Chapter 545:


    Katelyn had been so focused on retrieving the kite from the tree for the kids that shepletely missed themotion below.


    Only Annie¡¯s scream drew her attention, prompting her to hurry over and witness the entire scene unfold. Had Annie made advances toward Vincent, only to be rejected?


    Struggling to her feet and clutching her chest, Annie¡¯s eyes still burned with a mix of defiance and resolve.


    ¡°You may reject me now,¡± Annie said, ¡°but once you¡¯ve had a taste, you¡¯ll never want to stop or push me away again.¡±


    Despite the rejection, Annie¡¯s confidence remained unshaken.


    Vincent¡¯s expression was cold and sharp as he warned, ¡°If you value your ability to speak, I suggest you shut up and leave now.¡±


    Otherwise, even he couldn¡¯t guarantee what he might do next.


    For the first time, genuine fear flickered in Annie¡¯s demeanor.


    Vincent had no qualms about being rough with her, despite her perfect appearance. But what about Katelyn, who had nothing?


    Yet, he always treated Katelyn with such tenderness. Why was his behavior so different with Annie?


    Seething with jealousy and resentment, Annie stormed off, casting a poisonous nce at Katelyn.


    Had it not been for that woman, Vincent would never have declined her invitation.


    However, Annie was determined not to let this man slip away. Securing a rtionship with Vincent would dramatically elevate her status in Yata and alter her life forever.


    Explore magic at g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,


    Katelyn observed Annie¡¯s retreating figure with a mixture of emotions, noticing the shoe print left on Annie¡¯s chest.


    Turning her attention to Vincent, she carefully chose her words. ¡°So, Annie was trying to charm you just now? But I thought she knew you were engaged to her cousin.¡±


    ¡°Just ignore her,¡± Vincent replied, drawing a nket over his legs.


    His pleasant demeanor had vanished, reced by the unsettling memory of Annie¡¯s advances.


    At that moment, all Vincent wanted was to retreat to his room for a hot shower, hoping to wash away the misfortune of the day.


    Sensing his sour mood, Katelyn refrained from any further conversation.


    They lingered briefly in the garden before she wheeled Vincent back to his hospital room.


    However, their short respite was soon interrupted by another unwanted guest at the door.


    This time, it was Selina.


    She had renegotiated the terms with her boss in private, and the stiption was clear: the coboration would proceed only if Katelyn was introduced to the royal family.


    Compelled by the potential gains, Selina found herself once again approaching Katelyn, eager to persuade her.


    As Selina entered the room, she wore a polite smile, masking her true intentions.


    ¡°I heard about Mr. Adams¡¯ hospitalization and thought I¡¯d bring some health supplements as a token of my concern,¡± she said.


    Katelyn regarded Selina with a wary expression. Was she here for her again?


    cing the items on the table, Selina waited. Vincent watched her with a sharp, discerning gaze and asked, ¡°Miss Hathaway, what¡¯s the real reason for your visit today? It seems unlikely it¡¯s just out of concern.¡±<fnd5a3> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? FindN0vel</fnd5a3>


    With a slight smile, Selina responded, ¡°You¡¯re perceptive, Mr. Adams. I¡¯m here to propose a more advantageous agreement. I¡¯m sure a man as sharp as you will appreciate the benefits.¡±


    Vincent leaned back, curiosity flickering in his eyes.


    He remembered Katelyn mentioning a previous encounter with Selina, though he hadn¡¯t asked for details.


    This meeting was likely rted to that unresolved issue.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you recall our earlier agreement, don¡¯t you? With the exhibition just two months away, I understand the challenge of surrendering the castle. So, I¡¯ve revised our agreement,¡± Selina said, casting a discreet nce at Katelyn.


    Years in the fashion industry had sharpened her observational skills.


    While the connection between Vincent and Katelyn seemed strictly professional, Selina could still sense an undercurrent of ambiguous tension.


    Convincing Katelyn had been challenging, but perhaps persuading Vincent would be easier.


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened slightly as he asked, ¡°Revise how?¡±


    ¡°My only condition now is to introduce Katelyn to the royal family. It¡¯s simple. Secure this, and I¡¯ll sign the contract immediately, granting you exclusive ess to all overseas resources,¡± Selina replied slowly, cing emphasis on her words to make their significance clear.


    She sensed that more persuasion was needed, so she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this arrangement won¡¯t harm Miss Bailey at all. The person she¡¯ll meet is¡­¡± Selina paused, carefully gauging their reaction.


    ¡°Who?¡± Vincent pressed.


    ¡°The king himself,¡± Selina said, her voice firm and confident.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 546

    ?Chapter 546:


    Selina spoke with a strong, confident voice, a touch of smugness evident in her tone.


    ¡°You may not realize it, being outsiders, but some people go their entire lives without ever meeting the king. Yet here you are, directly invited by him. This is a rare opportunity that you won¡¯t want to miss. I can also offer you a substantial amount of premium resources.¡± Her emphasis on the benefits grew stronger as she continued.


    What Selina didn¡¯t know was that just moments ago, Barry had approached them about the TS issue. Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened, a cold spark flickering within them.


    Had the royal family already concluded that Katelyn was TS?


    Why were they willing to go to such lengths to capture her?


    Was it just her hacking skills that interested them? Given the seriousness of the situation, Vincent had to entertain the worst-case scenario.


    ¡°Why does the king suddenly want to meet someone like Katelyn?¡± he asked, his tone direct and urgent.


    He needed to understand what it was about Katelyn that had drawn such attention.


    The more interest she attracted, the greater the danger she faced.


    Selina shrugged, her voice tinged with frustration as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m curious too, but the king¡¯s affairs are beyond my reach.¡±


    Her lips curled into a sly smile as she nced at Katelyn¡¯s striking features, each one distinctive and captivating.


    Helping the king find the princess would surely be the biggest stroke of luck in her life.


    ???????? ???????? ? g???????????¦Í??????????????????


    As long as she brought Katelyn to him, her reward would be guaranteed.


    A cold sh flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she responded,


    ¡°I already made it clearst time that I¡¯m not interested. My answer is still no.¡±


    Selina wagged her finger yfully, a smug smile lighting up her face.


    ¡°But now, I¡¯m negotiating with your boss,¡± she said, shifting her gaze back to Vincent.


    ¡°If you agree, you¡¯ll not only gain all the overseas resources, but I won¡¯t take any share of the profits either. It¡¯s a deal that no one in their right mind would turn down, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Selina pressed on, her confidence palpable. She leaned in, eagerly awaiting Vincent¡¯s response. As a seasoned businessman, he surely understood how to seize an opportunity. After all, Katelyn was just one of his employees.


    Vincent smirked, a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, but we¡¯re not interested in this deal,¡± he replied dismissively.


    Selina¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Her voice rose unintentionally as she insisted, ¡°Do you even realize what exclusive ess to overseas resources could offer? Every piece of jewelry flowing through the international market would eventually belong to the Adams Group. The profits would be enormous!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Even a three-year-old would know which choice to make. With such a significant piece of the market, the Adams Group¡¯s power would grow exponentially, and in a few years, they could even rise to be the toppany in the world.


    Vincent remained calm as he replied, ¡°I won¡¯t use my people as bargaining chips for profit.¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t know the exact reason the king wanted to meet Katelyn, he was sure it wasn¡¯t for anything good.


    ¡°You!¡± Selina shot back, her temper nearly boiling over. His stubbornness was just like Katelyn¡¯s from the other day.


    ¡°This is my final offer. If you change your mindter, it will be toote!¡± Selina stated, her voice cutting through the tension.


    Vincent kept his face steady. Though he could envision the Adams Group growing after taking over the overseas market, he felt no temptation to budge.


    He would not use Katelyn as a bargaining chip, no matter how slim the chance of danger. That was his firm stance. Even if the king¡¯s motives were good, he wouldn¡¯t gamble on such a rare risk.<f8b> Find the newest release on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</f8b>


    Selina was mad with rage.


    ¡°For someone who runs one of the top threepanies in the world, you¡¯re rejecting a deal that any smart businessperson would jump at. If you remain this stubborn, don¡¯t expect to ever tap into the overseas market!¡± Her tone wasced with anger, clearly delivering a warning.


    Vincent remained calm, saying, ¡°Show her out.¡±


    Samuel quickly stepped forward, ready to guide Selina away.


    With a polite gesture, he added, ¡°This way, Miss.¡±


    Hathaway.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were locked on Selina, revealing a swirl ofplicated emotions. What was it about her that had caught the royal family¡¯s attention? Had Barry already informed the king about the incident with the detector? But the timeline didn¡¯t add up¡ªSelina had actually approached her long before Barry did.


    Just as Selina reached the door, she hesitated and nced back, reluctance written all over her face.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re protecting her, but you don¡¯t realize you¡¯re blocking her from the most important opportunity of her life!¡± she snapped.


    Her final words hit like a punch, leaving both Vincent¡¯s and Katelyn¡¯s eyes wide with shock as the weight of what she said sank deep into their hearts.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 547

    ?Chapter 547:


    Selina came with confidence.


    In a bold attempt to seal the deal, she chose to forgo part of her earnings, believing it would tip the scales in her favor.


    What she didn¡¯t anticipate was Vincent¡¯s stubbornness. He wasn¡¯t one to take risks; he preferred his cautious ways, even whenrge gains were on the table.


    To Selina, this made no sense. A savvy businessman would have jumped at the opportunity. Vincent¡¯s reluctance seemed almost foolish.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands tightened into fists as Selina¡¯s vague remarks settled in, thick with hidden implications. Yet, the full meaning seemed just out of reach.


    ¡°What are you really trying to say?¡± Katelyn asked.


    Irritation flickered across Selina¡¯s face. ¡°There are things I can¡¯t say directly, but if you turn this down, you¡¯ll regret it. That¡¯s a promise.¡±


    Without warning, Selina moved closer, her eyes locking onto Katelyn¡¯s with fierce intensity.


    ¡°Do you remember the picture I showed you? The answer you¡¯re looking for is linked to the royal family.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart pounded, a tight knot forming in her chest.


    The photograph was still vivid in her mind¡ªa faded image of a woman who looked eerily simr to her, almost like an older version of herself. The worn edges and dull colors only deepened the connection.


    Later, using Jaxen¡¯s tech, Katelyn generated an image of herself at fifty, and it looked nearly identical to the woman in the photo.


    Katelyn felt certain that this woman had to be family¡ªif not her mother, then someone very close.


    New updates uploaded to g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Yet, despite her extensive searches online, she found nothing. It was as if the woman didn¡¯t even exist. Two possibilities loomed.


    Either the woman was a figment of imagination, or her true identity was so deeply hidden that it was impossible to uncover. Information about her was tightly guarded, off-limits to the public.


    Now, Selina had provided her with a crucial lead¡ªthe royal family. The mention of Katelyn¡¯s family background triggered a subtle shift in Vincent¡¯s normally calm demeanor.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± he asked, a mix of curiosity and tension in his voice.


    Selina¡¯s smirk widened as she spoke slowly. ¡°I know something you¡¯re desperate to learn, something that¡¯s been weighing on you. But if you want the truth, you¡¯ll need to agree to my terms.¡±


    She stood with renewed confidence, as if she had just taken control of the conversation.


    It was clear that the real issue wasn¡¯t about profits; it was all about Katelyn¡¯s origins.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days,¡± she said. ¡°Think it over, and when you¡¯re ready, reach out. But remember¡ªonly three days!¡±


    Not long ago, she had been on the verge of being dismissed, but now Selina walked away with a newfound swagger.


    Vincent turned his gaze to Katelyn, studying her face with fresh intensity.


    There were so many members of Yata¡¯s royal family spread across the region, and he hadn¡¯t met them all.


    Selina¡¯s hint was intriguing, but it wasn¡¯t enough for him to fully trust her¡ªat least, not yet.


    As Vincent looked at Katelyn, he noticed familiar features that hinted at her connection to the Yata people. Katelyn¡¯s heart raced, a mix of shock and excitement from Selina¡¯s bold ims.


    ¡°So, my real parents could actually be part of the royal family?¡±


    The idea felt almost too strange to take in.


    If she truly was from Yata, why had she spent her entire life in Granville?


    ¡°We need to dig deeper,¡± Vincent said. ¡°You can¡¯t just ept everything Selina says.¡± His calm voice broke through her mounting anxiety.


    Yet, a surge of determination filled her. If she had the chance, she would seek out this royal family and confront the king.


    Just as she started to organize her thoughts, her phone buzzed loudly in her pocket.


    Quickly, she answered, and a frantic voice rushed through the line.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s urgent! Someone¡¯s trying to breach the firewall you set up. You need to secure it fast, or you could be tracked at any second!¡±


    It was Alfy Norris, an enthusiastic apprentice Katelyn had mentored.


    Alfy had a natural knack for hacking. With just a few casual remarks from Katelyn, he quickly became a devoted follower. Over time, Katelyn had grown ustomed to the constant chatter of her eager apprentice.


    Though they had never met face-to-face, Alfy always kept her updated on thetest developments while she was away.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression shifted to one of rm as her thoughts raced.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡±


    Even with the phone pressed to her ear, Alfy¡¯s anxious tone was loud enough for Vincent to catch bits of the conversation.<fn1ac4> Checktest chapters at findnovel</fn1ac4>


    He heard mentions of ¡°firewall¡± and ¡°tracked.¡± Katelyn?


    Before he could fully grasp what was happening, Samuel¡¯s excited voice broke in.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we¡¯ve just located TS again!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 548

    ?Chapter 548:


    Vincent¡¯s cold gaze immediately shifted toward Samuel as hemanded, ¡°Locate the signal by any means necessary!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Samuel responded.


    Vincent turned, his eyes darkening as he stared at the sofa Katelyn had just been sitting on.


    As soon as she left, TS¡¯s signal mysteriously turned back on. Was it really a coincidence?


    A sharp light shed across Vincent¡¯s expression.


    At that moment, Jaxen burst into the room,ptop in hand, eximing with excitement, ¡°Vincent, check this out! I¡¯ve found TS! If the signal holds for just thirty more seconds, I¡¯ll have the precise location.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed as he quickly turned to view the screen.


    Disyed on Jaxen¡¯sptop was a small map of Yata, highlighted by a blinking red dot.


    Beside the map, a countdown timer was ticking down¡ªtwenty-eight seconds, twenty-seven seconds¡­


    Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened as he coldly asked, ¡°Have you been tracking TS¡¯s location this whole time? When did you first notice the signal in Yata?¡±


    Jaxen thought for a moment and then answered, ¡°It started about a month ago. That¡¯s around the time you called me to Yata, if I recall correctly.¡±


    Confidence was evident in Jaxen¡¯s voice as he said thest part.


    Vincent remained silent.


    The coincidences were piling up, and he was not one to believe in such things.


    ???¨¦?? ???t??§ñ? ¨ªn Gal¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    The countdown reached its final ten seconds.


    Everyone in the room held their breath, their eyes glued to the ticking timer.


    With the impending confirmation of the location, they were on the verge of unveiling the mystery surrounding¡­


    Five.


    Four.


    Three.


    Two¡­


    Just as thest second ticked away, the whole system abruptly went down!


    The screen turned ck, and rms red incessantly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jaxen eximed, his expression turning stormy as he pounded the keyboard.


    He quickly stopped, shaking his head in frustration.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Vincent inquired, his gaze fixed on Jaxen.


    With a grave look, Jaxen answered, ¡°It¡¯s TS¡¯s self-defense program. It immediately reacts when it detects an attempt to breach its firewall byunching a counteroffensive, hacking the assant¡¯swork.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face tightened with concern as he looked at the screen now covered in static. ¡°Is there no other way around?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not a chance. His hacking capabilities outmatch mine. Breaking through his firewall is beyond me,¡± Jaxen sighed deeply.


    ¡°People often have a simplistic and incorrect view of hacking. They think it¡¯s just about writing some code that anyone can manage. They don¡¯t realize that, on the inte, if someone¡¯s more skilled than you, there¡¯s literally nothing you can do,¡± Jaxen exined all at once, then sighed again as he looked at his now-uselessptop. ¡°I¡¯ll have to start from scratch with a new system. Thisptop¡¯s done for,¡± he added.


    Meanwhile, in the adjacent room, Katelyn was busy typing on herputer.


    She had been trying to uncover the source of a bounty ced on her through the dark web.


    Yet, no matter how diligently she tried to decode the identity of the issuer, she kept hitting dead ends. Gaining crucial information meant dismantling the entire dark web¡ªan action that would make her an adversary to the whole world, and a risk she was not willing to take.


    Katelyn had just finished enhancing the firewall she had set up. After stretching her shoulders, she looked at the screen disying a list of IP addresses.


    The list helped identify individuals who had recently attempted to track her down.


    Interestingly, one of the signals originated from the room next door¡ªit was Jaxen.


    However, the strongest signal emanated from the east, specifically from the royal family.


    A keen spark appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. What had she done to provoke the royal family?


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a knock at the door.


    ¡°Miss Bailey,¡± Jaxen called out.


    Katelyn approached and opened the door to find Jaxen standing there with a friendly smile. ¡°Could I use yourptop to set up a new system? Myptop just crashed.¡±


    Katelyn gave onest nce at herptop, which hadpleted its task, then carefully switched off the disy before handing it over to him.


    ¡°Handle it carefully. It contains many of my design drafts,¡± she cautioned.


    ¡°No worries,¡± Jaxen assured her, shing an ¡°Okay¡± sign as he took theptop to Vincent¡¯s room.<fna265> Newest update provided by find(?)ovel</fna265>


    Katelyn followed closely behind. Although she knew Jaxen was unlikely to notice the dual systems on herptop, she preferred to keep a watchful eye on his actions.


    Jaxen wasted no time diving into the task at hand, quickly getting to work on theptop.


    However, Katelyn¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. While Jaxen busied himself with reprogramming, a stealthy virus had infiltrated theptop¡¯s system! This virus was so well-hidden that only an expert hacker could detect it.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze fixed on Jaxen, her attention snapping to him as she prepared to take action.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 549

    ?Chapter 549:


    Jaxen remained glued to the screen, typing away as if nothing else existed. His fingers danced over the keys,pletely absorbed in the code before him. Katelyn¡¯s hand balled into a fist, her nails digging into her palm as frustration built within her. The virus wasn¡¯t a joke. It would spread quickly andtch onto everything, destroying the system once it got in. There was no way Jaxen could miss this, not with his skills.


    So why was he acting like nothing was wrong? Was this some sort of test? Was he waiting to see if she knew how to handle it?


    Across the room, Vincent quietly observed Katelyn, noticing how the tension in her face had suddenly shifted.


    Katelyn stood at a crossroads. She could do nothing and let the virus wreck herputer, or step in and prove that she knew a thing or two about technology.


    She had told Vincent before that she was just a designer, not someone with any real knowledge of hacking, especially not at Jaxen¡¯s level. But this virus? It wasn¡¯t the usual kind. Most hackers wouldn¡¯t even recognize it for what it was.


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, then said, ¡°Maybe I should grab theptop for a while. I just remembered I need to send a design draft to my colleagues.¡±


    Jaxen didn¡¯t nce her way, his fingers still moving swiftly across the keyboard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. Just give me a few more minutes,¡± he replied. Then, he paused, lifting his eyes to meet hers with a flicker of surprise.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, why do you look so nervous right now?¡± he asked, his tone calm but sharp. The question pinned her in ce.


    She bit her lip, staying silent, now even more certain that this was all a test.


    Without a second thought, Katelyn quickly typed a message on her phone, sending it off to Alfy. ¡°Hack into myptop now. Lock everything down!¡±


    Let your imagination soar with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    It was the only way to stop the damage without exposing who she really was. Losing herptop would be a disaster. The system was something she had built from the ground up and relied on for years.


    In the next instant, theptop¡¯s screen flickered and then wentpletely ck, halting all processes immediately.


    Jaxen blinked, stunned, his fingers frozen mid-type.


    ¡°What just happened? Did someone hack the main system?¡± Jaxen muttered, more confused than rmed. Katelyn silently cheered for Alfy¡¯s quick response, keeping her expression neutral.


    ¡°How is that possible? Are my design files okay?¡± Katelyn asked, her voice tinged with concern.


    Jaxen rubbed his head, clearly frustrated. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t affect them. I¡¯ll unlock yourptop right now.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, still sounding genuinely worried. ¡°Those files are really important to me. Please make sure they¡¯re safe.¡±


    With a confident smile, Jaxen lightly thumped his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t handle something this simple, how could I ever hope to be TS¡¯s apprentice?¡±


    His confidence couldn¡¯t have been more at odds with what Katelyn was thinking.


    There was no way she¡¯d ever let Jaxen be her apprentice.


    Now, this had turned into a quiet battle between Jaxen and Alfy¡ªone eager to prove himself, the other already a trusted student.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about who woulde out on top.


    After a stretch of silence, Vincent spoke up. ¡°TS¡¯s signal just showed up again, and it¡¯s been traced to this hospital.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of worry.


    Her firewall was strong¡ªthere was no way her location could have been exposed.


    Was Vincent testing her tone?


    Hiding her unease, Katelyn asked, ¡°Can you pinpoint where exactly? I¡¯ve always wanted to meet the famous hacker.¡±


    ¡°Katelyn, the signal came from your room,¡± Vincent said, pulling out his phone to reveal a map with a bright red dot.


    The dot marked the spot right next to their location, perfectly aligning with Jaxen¡¯s tracking map before it crashed.


    Earlier, that red circle had been steadily closing in on them.


    Now, they were sure it was right in this area.


    Katelyn instantly recognized the signs of a system trying to break through her firewall.


    Could Jaxen really have tracked her exact location? How was that even possible?


    Katelyn shot a nce at him, surprise and suspicion swirling in her eyes. ¡°Could it be a system error? There¡¯s no one else in my room,¡± she said, trying to keep her voice steady. She searched desperately for a logical exnation, but Vincent¡¯s next words shut down all her options.


    ¡°The signal showed up the moment you left my room and returned to yours,¡± he said, his tone firm.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart began to race, pounding hard against her chest. Vincent¡¯s intense gaze pinned her down as he spoke each word carefully.


    ¡°You are TS!¡±


    .<fn082f> Updates are released by find?novel</fn082f>


    .


    .

 Chapter 550

    ?Chapter 550:


    Vincent remained remarkably calm, his voice steady and filled with certainty. His rxed demeanor hinted that he had solid proof. He looked at Katelyn, his eyes filled with curiosity. That gaze made her feel as if her secrets were already exposed.


    Katelyn nced back at him, her confusion evident. ¡°Me?¡± With both Vincent and Jaxen watching her, urging her to confess, Katelyn suddenly erupted intoughter. Jaxen looked baffled. ¡°Miss Bailey, what¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Katelyn felt helpless. ¡°If I were TS, why would I try to hide this from you?¡±


    Vincent frowned, struggling to understand. This was a puzzle to him. They had faced so much together and shared a strong bond. Katelyn had always known that Vincent was looking for TS. So why had she never admitted it?


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned serious. Taking advantage of the moment, Katelyn said, ¡°I have no idea about the tracking map. I just got a call from a friend who needed my help with a few minor things. That¡¯s all I know.¡±


    Vincent pressed his lips together as Katelyn brushed off each question he raised. What bothered him even more was that the tracking map he spoke of was fake. He had created it just to extract information.


    Katelyn watched Vincent closely, feeling a small sense of relief. She had made it past this obstacle. She had thought it wouldn¡¯t matter if he found out the truth. But now, she realized she couldn¡¯t tell him. If the truth got out, it could cost someone their life!


    At that moment, Jaxen let out a deep, disappointed sigh. ¡°The hacker we¡¯re up against is better than I am. I can¡¯t unlock your system.¡±


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, trying to hide her emotions. Her apprentice hadn¡¯t let her down.


    Maintaining her concerned expression, she asked, ¡°Will myputer be ruined too?¡±


    ?????????? ?????? ?????????? ?????????? ???????? g??????ovels;c o m


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be. I¡¯m going to find out who did this and make sure they pay!¡± Jaxen¡¯spetitive spirit red up, filling him with determination. He was fiercelypetitive, acknowledging that only TS was more skilled than he was.


    Jaxen had always believed his technical abilities ced him among the top ten in the world. Yet here he was, easily outmatched by an unknown hacker. How could he stand for that? Determined to catch this intruder, Jaxen immediately began rewriting a counter-tracking program.


    Katelyn watched silently from the side. Alfy had really done a great job.


    As Jaxen battled intensely with the hacker at hisputer, Katelyn and Vincent remained calm andposed. Though they upied the same space, they felt entirely different from one another.


    Katelyn settled back on the sofa as she read Alfy¡¯s proud report. ¡°I¡¯ve beaten the opponent! Not bad, right? I¡¯m not embarrassing you, am I?¡±


    Katelyn could almost picture the smug smile on his face. In this moment, she readily praised his achievement. She replied warmly, ¡°Great job! In a few days, when I have some time, I¡¯ll show you a more advanced programming technique.¡±


    Alfy beamed as he replied, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Just remember not to let your guard down. The opponent is trying to track your location right now. Stay cautious.¡±


    She had seen Jaxen¡¯s hacking skills in action. He had the potential to make a name for himself on the international stage. The result of their hacking duel didn¡¯t really reflect Alfy¡¯s true abilities. It could have just been a lucky break. More importantly, it had ignited Jaxen¡¯spetitive spirit.


    Alfy typed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Katelyn read his response and then looked at Jaxen, who was typing furiously. It was clear they were in the middle of a toughpetition today, both determined to push through to the end.


    Katelyn turned her attention away from their fierce fight and began searching for something else. The royal family here was still wrapped in mystery. She had only met one of the king¡¯s assistants, Barry. Despite the secrecy, the royalty surely had to have made media appearances.<fndabc> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find¡ïNovel</fndabc>


    Katelyn refined her n, eager to uncover what Selina had meant. What secrets were hidden within the royal family, and how were they connected to her?


    Threeplex questions swirled in her mind. Just as Katelyn became deeply focused on her search, Jaxen suddenly yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve located him!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 551

    ?Chapter 551:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, a sudden alertness washing over her. Was Jaxen onto Alfy¡¯s location?


    Vincent shifted his attention to Jaxen, intrigue clear on his face.


    With a smug smile, Jaxen proimed, ¡°What hacker would even think of taking me on? Today, I¡¯m definitely catching him!¡±


    He snatched the car keys from the table and rushed out the door, urgency in every step.


    Katelyn immediately sent Alfy a message. ¡°You might be exposed. You need to get out of there right now.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Oh no! He found me way too fast! I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d take it seriously. I need to leave immediately!¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but nce out the window, catching a glimpse of Jaxen¡¯s car racing away.


    Vincent observed her closely.


    ¡°You seem a bit anxious,¡± he said.


    He had been watching her quietly, sensing the tension that surrounded Katelyn.


    Ever since Jaxen left and she got theputer back, she had been on edge, even though she tried to appear calm. Vincent had started to see Katelyn in a whole new light. A simple nce often revealed her thoughts to him.


    Katelyn nodded gravely. ¡°I put so much effort into my designs. If I can¡¯t get them back, it¡¯ll be a disaster.¡±


    Vincent studied her closely, looking for any hint of doubt but finding none.


    Finally, he offered her aforting smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can trust Jaxen.¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ?????????? ????????????????


    Jaxen moved with determination. Within the hour, he returned with someone by his side.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been talking smack about me online!¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s jaw tightened as he pulled in a girl in a pink skirt and ck-rimmed sses.


    She looked very young, maybe in her early twenties, her face almost doll-like.


    Even behind her sses, herrge, bright eyes sparkled with innocence.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Could her apprentice, Alfy, really be this adorable little girl? She had always assumed it was a boy she had been dealing with!


    Vincent studied the girl closely, a look of confusion crossing his face as he turned to Jaxen. ¡°What¡¯s really happening here?¡±


    Jaxen clenched his jaw, annoyance creeping into his voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who hacked into Miss Bailey¡¯sputer. I couldn¡¯t get through the firewall, and she just kept mocking me. Why aren¡¯t you acting so clever now?¡±<fn032b> Chapters first released on ?ovelFind</fn032b>


    Alfy looked away, her small hand rising to cover her eyes. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do it again, please just let me go.¡±


    Katelyn sighed deeply.


    Alfy was still so young,pletely unaware of Jaxen¡¯s skills. She seemed to think that one small victory meant she could always get away with it.


    Despite Katelyn¡¯s warnings, Jaxen had tracked her down. Jaxen¡¯s expression turned harsh, a sneer forming. ¡°You weren¡¯t so shy a moment ago. No one dares mock me, especially not you.¡±


    Alfy lowered her head, whispering, ¡°But you lost to me.¡± She then added, ¡°We can always try again if you still doubt me.¡±


    Her voice was barely above a whisper, yet it carried weight. The reminder struck Jaxen hard¡ªhe had just been outsmarted by a child.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even serious before. Do you really think I can¡¯t make you admit defeat?¡±


    Katelyn felt as though she were witnessing a petty argument between two kids.


    Especially Alfy.


    Though small, she radiated a fierce confidence beneath her innocent exterior.


    Alfy stood a little taller, pride swelling in her chest. ¡°The only person who could make me back down is my mentor, TS. You? Maybe when pigs fly.¡±


    Her wordsnded like a bombshell, leaving everyone in the room frozen in disbelief.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze shifted to Alfy, curiosity evident. ¡°TS is your mentor?¡±


    Alfy straightened, hands on her hips, her pride unmistakable.


    ¡°Absolutely! I, the almighty Alfy, am the only one TS has ever trained. People would wait for miles, even from other countries, just to learn from my mentor. But I¡¯m the lucky one.¡±


    Katelyn sighed deeply, rubbing her temples in frustration. She was just a hacker, not the legendary figure Alfy was making her out to be.


    At least their connection was online; they had never met face-to-face, so her identity remained secure.


    Vincent pressed on. ¡°Can you get in touch with TS right now? I need to discuss something important.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Alfy¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll call my mentor right away!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart sank. Alfy really had her number!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 552

    ?Chapter 552:


    Katelyn had just breathed a sigh of relief, convinced that Alfy wouldn¡¯t reveal her secret. But with just a few words, Vincent managed to coax Alfy into betraying her. This was something she never thought she¡¯d witness.


    Jaxen had brought Alfy here when she had just met these people, and she had no idea what kind of intentions they held¡ªwhether they were there to help her or harm her. And now, Alfy had actually told these strangers that she knew TS¡¯s number.


    What could Alfy possibly be thinking? Had she been too young and inexperienced, never truly tested by life¡¯s challenges?


    A flicker of excitement sparked in Jaxen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°If you can help us reach TS, I¡¯ll forget what you¡¯ve done and let you go,¡± he said.


    If TS had taken on someone like Alfy as a student, surely Jaxen, being even more skilled, would have no problem seeding.


    Without hesitation, Alfy jumped at the offer. ¡°Deal!¡±


    Katelyn stood nearby, lifting her hand to cover her eyes in frustration. Why had she ended up with a student like this?


    Alfy had used Katelyn¡¯s information for her own gain. Did she see Katelyn as some kind of key?


    Katelyn quickly grew cautious. This time, it was Jaxen who tracked Alfy down, but what if someone else came after her, demanding her contact details in the same way?


    Katelyn had already decided to cut Alfy offpletely after this.


    Alfy pulled out her phone, scrolling through her contacts, clearly searching for Katelyn¡¯s number.


    Get thetest g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Without a word, Katelyn switched her phone to silent, bracing for whatever might happen next.<fnec37> Newest update provided by F¦Énd£Îovel</fnec37>


    Everyone held their breath, eager for this to be their moment to learn about TS. But to their surprise, Alfy¡¯s fingers hovered over the screen, moving aimlessly for what felt like forever. She never chose a number.


    Jaxen, growing frustrated, snapped, ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long to find a number? Are you really TS¡¯s student?¡±


    Alfy, clearly irritated, shot back, ¡°Of course I am! Here, this is my mentor¡¯s number.¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s heart sank. She might be the first mentor to be sold out by her own student.


    Without hesitation, Vincent added, ¡°Send me the contact details.¡±


    Discovering TS¡¯s student brought them one step closer to finding TS. Vincent was resolute; whoever this person was, he wouldn¡¯t let them escape again.


    He shot Katelyn a look that held a weight of meaning.


    But then¡­


    Just when everyone anticipated that Alfy would readily provide the contact information, her expression shifted unexpectedly. She quickly shoved her phone back into her pocket, frustration evident in her movements.


    ¡°That was just a joke. I would never betray my mentor,¡± she insisted, her voice steady.


    Vincent stood frozen, stunned by her response. Jaxen shared the same look of disbelief, clearly taken aback.


    Katelyn felt a mix of helplessness and surprise. A glimmer of relief crossed her face. Perhaps this apprentice of hers was worth believing after all.


    Jaxen¡¯s expression darkened as he tightened his fists, frustration bubbling just below the surface.


    ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve tricked me today. Do you know thest person who tried to pull something like this is long dead?¡± he said, his voice edged with menace. He was used to being the one who yed tricks on others, but this was the first time he had been outsmarted.


    If it had been a man, he would have already thrown a punch.


    But Alfy was different. She was just a sweet young girl, which made it hard for Jaxen to follow through on his threats.


    All he could do was issue empty threats.


    Alfy stuck out her tongue and pulled a yful face, fearless in her defiance.


    ¡°If you want my mentor¡¯s information from me, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body to get it!¡± she shouted, her voice filled with determination.


    Jaxen let out a humorlessugh, his teeth gritted in frustration as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts. I¡¯ll grant your wish today!¡±


    As he spoke, he pretended to be fierce, advancing toward Alfy with purpose.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Jaxen Lawrence,¡± he said with a chilling smile. ¡°I excel at tormenting people, and I really enjoy it. Over the years, I¡¯ve led at least a hundred people to their end. Congrattions! You¡¯re about to join them.¡±


    Jaxen usually wore a carefree grin, but when anger red, he could be as cold as Vincent.


    His icy demeanor was especially effective when trying to scare girls like Alfy.


    Quaking with fear, Alfy managed to say, ¡°This is awful society. If you do anything to me, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see!¡± Jaxen said, reaching for Alfy¡¯s shoulder, which made her scream in terror.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn stepped in, blocking Jaxen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Enough!¡± she shouted, her voice steady and authoritative.


    Alfy looked up at Katelyn, her expression lighting up with excitement as she eximed, ¡°Mentor!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 553

    ?Chapter 553:


    What Alfy said left everyone stunned.


    Katelyn¡¯s breath caught for a moment. She had never met Alfy in person before. So how could she recognize her?


    And to make things worse, she did it at a time like this. Alfy¡¯s words only stirred up more questions about Katelyn¡¯s identity.


    Vincent narrowed his eyes, as if piecing something together. He looked over at Alfy. ¡°You¡¯re saying she¡¯s your mentor?¡±


    Katelyn rubbed her temples, her voice soft but firm. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not your mentor.¡±


    Alfy kept her gaze on Katelyn, curiosity flickering in her eyes. ¡°Are you sure? My mentor¡¯s really a beautiful woman. And, well, you¡¯re really beautiful too.¡±


    A beautiful woman?


    That word stuck with Vincent, setting off a string of thoughts. Up until now, TS¡¯s identity had beenpletely unknown, and most had just assumed TS was a man. But now, there was finally a clear hint¡ªit pointed to a woman. And Katelyn matched the description perfectly.


    Katelyn let out a quiet sigh, though she kept it inside. In that moment, she wasn¡¯t sure what to say. Gently, she slipped her arm out of Alfy¡¯s hold, doing so without a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your mentor,¡± she exined, keeping her tone calm. ¡°I¡¯m just a designer.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s face dropped a little, disappointment settling in. ¡°Oh, I see. I must¡¯ve been mistaken.¡±


    Still, her mood lightened as she smiled. ¡°But you¡¯re really gorgeous. You look like a movie star.¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Alfy¡¯s favorite thing, aside from IT, was admiring beautiful women. And seeing someone as elegant and stunning as Katelyn always lifted her spirits.


    Katelyn gave a faint smile in return. ¡°You¡¯re really pretty yourself. Just a cute, little thing.¡±<fn1538> Find the newest release on F¦ÉndNovel</fn1538>


    Alfy scratched her head, her cheeks pink from embarrassment.


    Suddenly, something seemed to click in her mind. She stepped forward and grabbed Katelyn¡¯s wrist again, this time holding on a bit tighter. ¡°Can I stick with you? I¡¯d rather not be around that ugly guy.¡±


    Her words were heavy with sarcasm, and she shot Jaxen a quick, dismissive nce. Her eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°And his hair color?¡± she added with a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s awful.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s expression darkened, his face hardening. No one had ever talked to him like that before. Jaxen¡¯s hands balled into fists, his knuckles cracking so loudly it made everyone flinch.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Whoever responded is exactly who I¡¯m talking about!¡± Alfy rolled her eyes, clearly annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re not just ugly, you¡¯ve got a terrible attitude. I barely said anything, and then you showed up and dragged me out of my house. So rude, indeed!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Jaxen¡¯s face flushed with anger, his eyes practically burning holes into her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle this outside! I¡¯ll make sure you admit you¡¯re wrong today!¡± he growled.


    Arms crossed, Alfy shrugged. ¡°Ady doesn¡¯t stoop to fighting with men like you.¡±


    With a quick move, she ducked behind Katelyn, sticking her tongue out at Jaxen as if daring him to do something.


    Jaxen froze for a moment, helpless. He had never been this mad before¡ªso mad he almost wanted to hit her. Alfy needed to learn her lesson. If he didn¡¯t deal with her, how could he maintain his image and handle anyone else in the future?


    As he stepped forward, ready to act, Alfy¡¯s smug look quickly turned into panic. ¡°Help me!¡± she shouted, pulling Katelyn in front of her like a shield.


    Katelyn let out a deep sigh, meeting Jaxen¡¯s furious gaze with calm eyes. She softened her tone, her eyes holding steady. ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s just a child.¡±


    Jaxen clenched his teeth, his face growing darker by the second. ¡°A child like her needs discipline, and sometimes that means a good beating,¡± he said, his voice sharp.


    He reached out to grab Alfy, but she moved faster than he expected.


    Without a moment¡¯s pause, Alfy turned and bolted, darting around Katelyn as if she were a post in a wild game of tag. Her quick, nimble steps echoed in the room, her small frame almost dancing with each turn. Katelyn sighed, pressing her fingers to her temples, feeling the stress creep in.


    Why did it suddenly feel like she was stuck in a yground with unruly kids?


    Alfy was small but fast, slipping from Jaxen¡¯s reach every single time. It wasn¡¯t just luck¡ªshe was clearly ying with him,ughing in the face of his frustration.


    ¡°Enough! Cut this out!¡± Vincent, who had been quiet until now, spoke up. His voice was calm but firm, like a wall shutting everything down.


    Instantly, the room went still. Alfy looked over at Vincent, her eyes wide with fear. She edged closer to Katelyn, almost hiding behind her.


    There was something about Vincent¡ªmore intimidating than Jaxen¡¯s anger, more threatening in his silence. Vincent¡¯s cold stare settled on her, and she felt her heart skip.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your mentor, really?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 554

    ?Chapter 554:


    At that moment, Alfy couldn¡¯t bear to look Vincent in the eye. Her reply was so soft it was barely audible. ¡°I¡¯ve already answered that, haven¡¯t I? It¡¯s TS.¡± Alfy¡¯s demeanor had changedpletely. Gone was her earlier defiance, reced by meekpliance.


    She seemed to have shifted from a bold little tiger to a tame kitten in an instant.


    Jaxen clenched his jaw and remained silent. It was clear that only someone with Vincent¡¯s formidable presence could tame someone like Alfy.


    ¡°Assist me in locating your mentor, and I¡¯ll fulfill any demand you have¡ªbe it money, power, or resources,¡± Vincent said generously.<fn7a20> This update is avable on Find1Novel</fn7a20>


    Katelyn watched Alfy carefully, noting the tempting offerid out before her. Who could easily dismiss such a proposal?


    If Alfy were to yield to the temptation and ept, Katelyn would hold no grudges against her. She had already devised an escape n should her real identity bepromised.


    Alfy showed noticeable hesitation. Faced with such potential gains, the temptation was undeniable.


    From his casual position on the sofa, Jaxen spoke, ¡°Oh, and I forgot to mention that the gentleman here is Mr. Vincent Adams, the CEO of Adams Group, a titan among the top three global corporations. He¡¯s a man who stands by his word. If he promises you something, you can count on him to deliver. Consider this carefully. Do you really want to pass up such an opportunity?¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s words added significant weight to Vincent¡¯s already enticing proposal.


    Alfy¡¯s lips were pressed tightly together, her face a canvas of internal conflict. The offer was clearly profitable.


    Katelyn remainedposed, waiting for Alfy¡¯s response.


    ?????????????????????????? @ ???????¦Í????????????


    But unexpectedly, Alfy raised her head to meet Vincent¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°First, exin why you¡¯re searching for my mentor. Do you intend to apprehend her like those viins do?¡±


    In their circles, it was well-known that the world¡¯s hackers were collectively intent on tracking down TS. Despite Vincent having paid to quash the bounty, news had leaked and spread.


    Holding any data regarding TS¡¯s identity was akin to clutching a lottery-winning ticket.


    With a detached expression, Vincent responded, ¡°My intentions are harmless. I¡¯m looking to protect her.¡±


    ¡°You expect me to buy that? Even toddlers wouldn¡¯t be deceived by such a story! Do you think I¡¯m foolish?¡± Alfy retorted, her eyes narrowing with resolve as her voice grew louder. ¡°If you want details about my mentor, you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡±


    A sinister shade crossed Vincent¡¯s eyes, his expression momentarily murderous.


    In that instant, Alfy sensed the lethal danger in his presence, as though a cold de were at her throat, sending shivers down her spine and quickening her pulse. Her gaze flickered. This man was formidable, undoubtedly someone to avoid provoking at all costs. She mentally resolved to warn her uncle never to antagonize Vincent.


    Vincent¡¯s lips twisted into a mocking smile.


    ¡°So be it then¡ªI¡¯ll amodate your wish. Samuel!¡±


    At hismand, the door swung open and Samuel strode in.


    He bowed slightly, inquiring, ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°Detain her until she¡¯s ready to divulge everything she knows about TS.¡±


    ¡°Right away,¡± Samuel said, stepping forward to carry out the order.


    Panic shed across Alfy¡¯s face.


    Katelyn swiftly stepped in, positioning herself protectively in front of Alfy. Her tone was firm as she addressed Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, she¡¯s merely a young girl. Such extreme measures are unnecessary.¡±


    Katelyn was all too familiar with Vincent¡¯s approach¡ªmerciless and unyielding. He possessed numerous methods to coerce the truth from Alfy. Subjecting a young girl to such extreme measures, however, was unthinkable.


    ¡°Still, she is TS¡¯s apprentice,¡± Vincent responded coldly, his gaze fixed on Katelyn. ¡°My approach will be moderate. Her life will be spared. Once she reveals TS¡¯s whereabouts, I will release her,¡± he continued.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists. Vincent¡¯s resolute tone and expression left no room for doubt about his sincerity. Why was he so desperate to locate TS?


    Katelyn had previously intervened to help the Adams Group navigate through a crisis, never once crossing Vincent adversely afterward.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± Katelyn called out again, her resolve unwavering. She could not stand by and watch as Alfy was taken away without intervening.


    Tears started to form in Alfy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Please help me¡­¡± Her woeful expression was heart-wrenching.


    Suddenly, the door to the ward burst open with a bang, and someone threw a small white smoke grenade into the room!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 555

    ?Chapter 555:


    Katelyn and her friends were all too familiar with this trick¡ªit was a smoke bomb designed to blind them.


    Caught off guard, they were engulfed by the thick, stinging smoke, coughing uncontrobly as their eyes burned and watered.


    Samuel wanted to dash out of the room with his gun drawn, but the smoke grew denser by the second, trapping him inside.


    Although they were standing close to each other, the thick white smoke swallowed them whole, making it impossible to see where anyone else was.


    Katelyn quickly lifted her sleeves over her face, desperate to filter out the gas and breathe a little more easily.


    But it was useless. Their harsh coughing echoed through the room, cutting through the heavy, stinging air.


    Suddenly, Katelyn felt a hard shove from someone.


    Before she could gather her thoughts, Vincent¡¯s cold voice cut through the chaos: ¡°Open the windows!¡±


    As soon as they were opened, fresh air rushed in, but the smoke lingered for nearly ten more minutes before it finally cleared.


    Katelyn continued coughing uncontrobly, clutching her chest. The smoke bomb hadnded right at her feet, and the relentless coughing left her lungs burning.


    Then, they all noticed something truly shocking.


    Alfy was gone. The realization hit them all at once.


    ¡°She must¡¯ve slipped out when the smoke bomb went off,¡± Jaxen muttered, his expression darkening as he cursed under his breath. ¡°I never imagined she¡¯d have anyone helping her.¡±


    ??¦Á???????? ?h¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??l????v??????£®?????


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed with suspicion as she carefully picked up the smoke bomb using a piece of paper.


    ¡°This one seems specially designed,¡± she said. ¡°Its strength and effect are far more powerful than the ones we¡¯ve encountered before.¡±


    Vincent studied the intricate carvings and the production model closely.


    ¡°Regr people can¡¯t get their hands on weapons this advanced. She must have a stronger backing¡ªsomeone willing to go to great lengths to protect her,¡± Vincent said casually.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jaxen sighed in frustration. ¡°This is all my fault. I didn¡¯t think this could happen. As a skilled hacker, she must have joined some group to work with them.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s disappearance wasn¡¯t what truly bothered them. There was something even more important¡ªeveryone realized that the clues about TS hadpletely vanished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first look into who did this. What if they¡¯re not her allies but another group trying to capture TS?¡± Katelyn lowered her gaze, gripping the smoke bomb tightly. ¡°Now that everyone knows she¡¯s TS¡¯s apprentice, she could be in even more danger,¡± she added after a brief pause.


    Katelyn¡¯s theory made a lot of sense.


    Vincent gave Samuel a serious look and said, ¡°Look into this right away. They acted in broad daylight, so the hallway¡¯s surveince cameras must have caught something.¡±


    Hearing this, Jaxen quickly grabbed aptop and rolled up his sleeves, saying, ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll figure out who¡¯s behind this.¡±


    As he spoke, his fingers flew across the keyboard, eyes fixed on the screen.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t take her eyes off theptop screen. Their opponents had acted swiftly and were armed with advanced weapons.


    They had managed to move freely in a high-security hospital and even abduct someone.


    All of this showed their remarkable bravery and efficiency.


    She was now more convinced that this was a coordinated effort involving multiple people.


    Otherwise, the origin of the new weapon would remain a mystery.


    Jaxen¡¯s expression turned serious, and a deep worry settled in his mind.


    He found himself hoping that Alfy had been rescued by her allies, rather than what Katelyn suspected.


    If it were thetter, it would be a nightmare!


    The thought of such a sweet girl falling into the hands of ruthless criminals¡­


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t bring himself to imagine it any further. Maybe he hadn¡¯t fully grasped just how worried he was about Alfy.


    Jaxen¡¯s fingers flew over the keyboard, the rapid cking filling the room.


    Then, his face shifted, and with a burst of frustration, he mmed his fist on the keys.


    ¡°They hacked all the surveince systems ahead of time. Every recording is just a nk screen! They didn¡¯t just target the hospital¡¯s internal systems; even the cameras at the front and back entrances werepromised.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart sank instantly.


    She was determined to keep Alfy safe.


    Katelyn grabbed her phone and set an rm for one minute. When it went off, she acted as though she were answering a call.


    ¡°Do you need those designs now? Alright, I¡¯ll send them to you soon.¡±


    Pretending to be on the phone, Katelyn hurried out of the hospital room.<fnb455> For original chapters go to find¡¤novel</fnb455>


    She had brought twoptops with her.


    Once back in her room, she searched for the secondptop but suddenly remembered the note she had been gripping tightly in her hand.


    As she opened it, she was taken aback by the message written on it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 556

    ?Chapter 556:


    The message was clear¡ª¡±Until we meet again, my dear mentor!¡±


    This was the same note someone had pressed into her hand during the smoky chaos after bumping into her.


    That person was clearly Alfy.


    She had already figured out Katelyn¡¯s identity but had been ying along all along. Katelyn let out a breath of relief.


    The fact that Alfy had time to write her a note probably meant that the people who took her weren¡¯t enemies. Still, Katelyn didn¡¯t waste any time. She quickly opened herptop and typed furiously on the keyboard. The intruders had sessfully hacked the entire surveince system.


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t figure out their program, but Katelyn could. Her fingers flew over the keys, moving gracefully like a ballet, while the screen¡¯s glow highlighted her sharp, focused expression.


    After typing thest line of code, thepromised surveince footage came back online. Katelyn rewound it to ten minutes earlier.


    The screen clearly showed a woman dressed in all ck walking toward the entrance of Vincent¡¯s hospital room, pulling the pin from a smoke bomb, and throwing it inside.


    She wore a gas mask that hid her face.


    Within seconds, she pulled Alfy out of the room, fitting a gas mask over her face, and the two of them hurriedly escaped.


    The entire operation took less than five minutes.


    Katelyn¡¯s palms were already sweaty and cold. She paused the footage and zoomed in on the woman in ck.


    Even though the woman¡¯s face was hidden behind a mask, the familiar shape and way she walked made her recognizable.


    Updates always at galno¦Íe??s


    It was Sophia, without a doubt!


    Katelyn had always suspected that Sophia might have joined the T Organization, and now she was starting to believe it was true.


    During their apprenticeship, their beliefs had begun to drift apart.


    Their master had always said that saving a life was the most beautiful thing one could do.


    But Sophia believed that eliminating one viin was more impactful than saving ten good people.


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, closing her eyes as memories of the T Organization¡¯s missions yed in her mind.


    It felt like every time someone was assigned a task involving her, it was always Sophia.


    And each time, she barely missed discovering the truth. Taking a deep breath, Katelyn chose to put these thoughts aside for now. She uploaded the restored surveince footage to the cloud for Jaxen to view.


    Momentster, Jaxen¡¯s excited voice rang out from the next room. ¡°I¡¯ve figured out their program! We can ess the full surveince footage now.¡±


    Katelyn stayed in the room a little longer before heading back to Vincent¡¯s room.


    Vincent and Jaxen were already watching the footage.


    Pretending to be surprised and excited, Katelyn said, ¡°You cracked their program that fast? That¡¯s awesome! Now we¡¯ll find out who did this!¡±


    Katelyn thought her act was perfect, but Vincent¡¯s watchful eyes stayed on her.


    The doubt in his mind hadn¡¯t disappeared. The same question kept bothering him.


    It was all too convenient. Everything had fallen into ce too easily.


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t crack the intruders¡¯ code, and conveniently, Katelyn received a phone call and slipped away.


    While she was gone, Jaxen suddenly managed to break through the program¡¯s defenses.


    These ¡°coincidences¡± felt too nned to be mere chance. Jaxen¡¯s eyes were locked on the woman in ck in the footage.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t her posture look familiar? I feel like we¡¯ve seen her somewhere before,¡± Jaxen said, scratching his chin, deep in thought. Then, a sudden sh of realization hit him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the T Organization! I¡¯m sure of it! They took Alfy! She¡¯s in danger. I need to save her!¡± Jaxen shouted.


    Jaxen jumped up, ready to dash out, but Vincent stopped him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. Alfy knows this woman.¡±<fnc653> Chapters first released on Find_Novel(.</fnc653>


    Vincent pointed to theter part of the footage and¡­


    Jaxen added, ¡°Notice how she walks away¡ªher steps are light. The woman even made sure to put a gas mask on her.¡± Jaxen studied the footage carefully before finally sighing in relief.


    ¡°Thank goodness. As long as Alfy¡¯s safe,¡± Jaxen said.


    Katelyn felt relieved too, but in the next moment, Vincent¡¯s question made her tense up again.


    ¡°Who was it that called you earlier?¡± he asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 557

    ?Chapter 557:


    Vincent had always been mindful of boundaries, never prying or getting too personal.


    But the fact that he asked such a question now showed his suspicion that something was off about the recent call Katelyn had taken.


    Katelyn calmly checked her call log and said, ¡°It was Aimee, reminding me to send in a design.¡±


    While she spoke, she pointed out the call¡¯s duration, which appearedpletely normal.


    Vincent felt his doubts fade a bit; it seemed like it was just a coincidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Make sure to take some time to rest,¡± Vincent advised.


    Katelyn smiled politely and replied, ¡°I will, Mr. Adams.¡± As she tucked her phone back into her pocket, a wave of relief washed over her. She was thankful she had taken precautions before joining Vincent and Jaxen.


    Her phone held a self-programmed app that could create fake call times and logs, making them lookpletely real.


    Katelyn knew Vincent too well. Once he started to suspect something, it would take strong evidence to convince him otherwise.


    Her foresight had helped her dodge his questions once again. Katelyn let out a quiet sigh.


    Hiding her true identity and dealing with others¡¯ suspicions was tiring, but she had no other option.


    She had been warned that if she ever exposed her identity without permission, she would lose her master forever.


    When TS gained fame as a brilliant hacker, everyone thought she was just a free spirit.


    R34d th3 0r1g1n4l 4t g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that someone had been using her master as leverage, pressuring her to uncover scandalous information on the rich and powerful, which only filled the perpetrator¡¯s pockets.


    However, this maniption had suddenly stopped three years ago.


    Katelyn often pondered why. The most likely reason was that the culprit had gathered enough wealth.


    ckmail like that could turn a poor person into the world¡¯s richest man in no time.


    Since then, she had been trying to discover the identity of the mysterious figure but had no luck. Still, she was determined to rescue her master one day.


    Discovering that Alfy had been taken by her own ally brought some relief to Katelyn and the others, but knowing it was linked to the T Organization cast an uneasy feeling over the room.


    The tension was thick, especially with Jaxen, who was normally carefree and full ofughter but now sat unusually silent.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but look at him in surprise. His sudden quietness felt jarring, and she found it unsettling without his usual jokes.


    ¡°Why do you look so deep in thought?¡± Katelyn asked, examining him closely before a smile broke through. ¡°Are you perhaps thinking about Alfy?¡±


    Jaxen almost choked and quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! I¡¯m just upset that I didn¡¯t get to teach her a lesson. Next time I see her, I¡¯ll make sure to get even.¡± However, Jaxen¡¯s eyes briefly sparkled at the mention of Alfy, only to fade away quickly, like a shooting star that lit up and disappeared in an instant.


    With her experience in matters of the heart, Katelyn easily recognized what was happening.


    ¡°Who would have guessed that the famousdies¡¯ man would actually yearn for someone for a change?¡± she teased.


    Jaxen had been in so many rtionships that he probably lost track of them.


    But now, he had fallen for Alfy, as if fate had finally paired him with his equal.


    Jaxen coughed in annoyance and replied seriously, ¡°What do you mean by dies¡¯ man¡¯? I¡¯m just kindhearted and want to make every woman feel loved.¡± Katelyn was left momentarily speechless.


    She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re just kindhearted. I hope Alfy will appreciate your¡­ kindness.¡±


    That hit home, and Jaxen¡¯s expression shifted to one of resigned frustration.<fn8254> For more chapters visit fin?novel</fn8254>


    At that moment, the door opened, and the doctor and nurses came in to give Vincent a thorough check-up. Katelyn quietly observed from the side, thinking about how Vincent¡¯s recovery could affect his future.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it looks like your wounds aren¡¯t healing as well as we had hoped. We have a new medication that might help boost the healing process, but it could also have side effects¡­¡±


    ¡°Effects on your mental state. We can¡¯t promise it will work. Would you like to give it a try?¡± the doctor proposed.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed at the medication the doctor was holding.


    ¡°You mentioned it could affect the mental state. Does that mean this drug could cause mental problems?¡± she asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 558

    ?Chapter 558:


    Vincent¡¯s injury had struck a sensitive area¡ªhis shoulder de. After tearing it a second time, his hopes for recovery were fading.


    However, this so-called miracle drug came with a catch¡ªit might impact his mental health.


    The doctor looked at Katelyn, his expression grave.


    ¡°It won¡¯t lead to serious consequences. Mr. Adams might experience some minor psychological effects, like old childhood traumas surfacing. But these effects are minimalpared to how much this drug will help his wound heal faster.¡±


    The doctor then turned his gaze back to Vincent.


    ¡°From my professional point of view, I highly rmend that you take the medication, Mr. Adams. Your recovery is so slow that you risk permanent damage to your arm.¡±


    Now, it was up to him to decide.


    Vincent looked at the white bottle of miracle medicine, a weighty expression on his face.


    His injury was on his right shoulder, and if things went badly, he could lose all strength in his right arm, leaving him nearly helpless. But the drug would impact his mind. If he could handle the mental pressure and had the determination to persevere, the benefits would outweigh the risks.


    Katelyn noticed Vincent¡¯s uncertainty and quickly turned to the doctor.


    ¡°Has this drug been tested in clinical trials? Are you certain it won¡¯t cause serious mental issues? If something goes wrong, will your team take responsibility?¡±


    Between physical disability and mental instability, thetter was definitely the bigger threat. They had only one chance to make this decision, and it was a risk they couldn¡¯t afford to take.


    ???????? ?????? ???????? ??????????????: g¦Ál?????s.???


    The doctor said seriously, ¡°While this drug hasn¡¯t been officially released, it has undergone hundreds of clinical trials. The results varied because each participant¡¯s mental resilience was different. However, we can guarantee that none of the patients developed any mental health issues.¡±


    Katelyn pressed her lips together. The truth was, there was no such thing as a real miracle drug.


    Every medication has its risks, regardless of how advanced or pricey it is. There are always some side effects involved.


    She wanted to say more, but before she could, Vincent quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take the drug.¡± It was definitely a gamble.


    Confronted with the chance of bingpletely disabled, Vincent chose to take the risk.


    If he hesitated now, he wouldn¡¯t be the decisive Vincent Adams everyone knew.


    A flicker of surprise crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She paused before saying, ¡°Mr. Adams, we can¡¯t fully guarantee how this drug will work¡­¡±


    If something went wrong, there would be no going back.<fnbe7c> Readplete version only at find?novel</fnbe7c>


    Jaxen, who had been observing Vincent closely, frowned. As a close friend, he had always stood by Vincent¡¯s choices without question. This was the first time he had expressed disagreement.


    ¡°No, this is way too dangerous. There has to be other options.¡±


    Vincent nced at Jaxen, his shoulder heavily bandaged. ¡°I¡¯m ready to take the risk and face whateveres next.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s nails had unconsciously dug into her palms as her expression changed.


    Once Vincent made up his mind, no one could sway him. He didn¡¯t want to feel useless, so he was willing to take the chance, even with the huge risks involved.


    Jaxen knew Vincent well and could only let out a quiet sigh of resignation.


    ¡°The first night of treatment is crucial,¡± the doctor said. ¡°It would be best if one of you stayed with Mr. Adams the entire time. The nurses will also be on standby 24/7 with sedatives to help stabilize his condition.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Vincent said, nodding calmly.


    Even though he was the one facing the risk, he appeared much moreposed than Katelyn and Jaxen. The cold needle of the syringe filled with the miracle drug was quickly injected into Vincent¡¯s body.


    ¡°Just this one injection is all he needs. If he makes it through tonight, there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems,¡± the doctor said before leaving the room.


    Katelyn looked up at Vincent, her voice steady.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying here with you tonight. If you notice anything unusual, you need to tell me right away.¡±


    Even though Vincent was the one who received the injection, Katelyn felt a heavy weight on her chest, as if the air had been knocked out of her.


    She couldn¡¯t interfere with Vincent¡¯s decisions, and the thought of anything happening to him was unbearable. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Vincent¡¯s lips, as if he were trying to reassure her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s room was barely big enough for an extra bed.


    Katelyn and Jaxen took turns keeping watch over him. The first half of the night passed peacefully, but suddenly, chaos erupted in the dead of night!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 559

    ?Chapter 559:


    Katelyn rested her back against the headboard, her eyes shut, though she kept herself from drifting off.


    As soon as she heard Vincent stir in his bed, her eyes flew open. Without hesitation, she switched on the bedsidemp and rushed over to him.


    Her voice wavered with worry. ¡°Mr. Adams, are you okay? Are you feeling any pain?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face was tense, his skin damp with sweat as he struggled in the grip of a nightmare.<fnaaf0> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? ?ovelFind</fnaaf0>


    ¡°No! No¡­¡±


    Vincent iled in bed, as though trapped by invisible chains he couldn¡¯t break free from.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill! Let me out of here! Let me go!¡± he screamed, his forehead pulsing as he fought with everything he had.


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts raced back to the story Vincent had told her about the Adams family¡¯s harsh ways¡ªwhere the only way to be heir was through brutal, unforgiving battles. No mercy. Only survival.


    Now, the drug he¡¯d taken was pushing him back into that dark ce, forcing him to relive the horrors he¡¯d tried to bury.


    In his nightmare, a young Vincent crouched in the corner, gripping a jeweled knife tightly. His face, still showing traces of youth, was smeared with cuts, and his clothes were soaked in blood.


    It was hard to tell if it was his or someone else¡¯s.


    In front of him stood arge, octagon-shaped cage.


    Inside, two boys around fourteen were locked in a vicious fight, their knives shing through the air as they attacked each other.


    Both were gasping for breath, their bodies marked with wounds from the brutal struggle.


    Still, neither boy would quit, because losing meant dying.


    The Adams family¡¯s main rule was simple and direct: only the strong survived.


    Any child too weak to win the fight wouldn¡¯t be spared. Even if they didn¡¯t die in the cage, the family would take care of them quietly afterward.


    There was no room for weakness in the Adams family. They needed just one leader¡ªa king.


    Vincent had been only twelve back then, the youngest of them all.


    The brutal fight inside the cage was terrifying, especially for boys so young.


    But in the spectator seats, an old man watched with a pleased smile on his face.


    He was the leader of the Adams Group, Vincent¡¯s grandfather, and the mastermind behind this ruthless contest.


    ¡°You are half-brothers, sharing the same blood. But only one of you can survive. The Adams family only needs one heir! Do you want to stand at the top, to hold all the power? Then take your knife and defeat your enemy!¡± the old man shouted with fierce conviction. ¡°If you hesitate out of pity, your opponent¡¯s knife will be in you next! You are not brothers now¡ªyou are enemies!¡±


    His voice boomed through the arena, and the two exhausted boys, on the verge of copsing, found onest bit of strength.


    They ran at each other, knives ready. The result was tragic. Both boys fell to the ground, each with a knife lodged in their stomachs.


    They were so young, their lives just beginning, only to be cruelly cut short by their family¡¯s twisted customs. The old man¡¯s eyes showed no hint ofpassion, only scorn.


    With a quick wave of his hand, two subordinates moved forward to remove the boys¡¯ lifeless bodies, swiftly recing them with newpetitors, each handed a knife.


    Vincent stood in shock, the horrifying scene etched into his memory, the sounds of bloodshed and cries haunting him.


    He loathed this cruel tradition, despised the octagonal cage, and most of all, hated his grandfather.


    The idea of survival of the fittest felt utterly absurd to him.


    Finally, it was Vincent¡¯s turn to step into the octagonal cage.


    He found himself facing a sixteen-year-old boy who was actually his cousin.


    But now, they stood as enemies, ready to fight.


    Tears streamed down his cousin¡¯s face as he clutched the knife with a trembling hand.


    ¡°Vincent, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but if I don¡¯t, they¡¯ll kill me. I just want a chance to live!¡±


    Vincent held his dagger tightly, his grip betraying his fear. At such a young age, he had already witnessed too much bloodshed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill,¡± he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for us to decide. We¡¯re part of the Adams family. This is our fate,¡± his cousin said, wiping the tears from his face.


    Suddenly, his expression turned cold as he charged at Vincent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560:


    Vincent and his cousin were clearly of different ages, with the older boy towering over him, using his height and strength to his advantage. He was determined to overpower Vincent.


    Vincent ducked just in time to avoid the first strike, his heart racing as he swayed and dodged, barely escaping each attack.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine hurting anyone, especially family; the thought of using a knife against his own blood filled him with dread.


    On the sidelines, their grandfather sneered. ¡°This naive boy thinks he¡¯s being kind, but that¡¯s just a ticket to his own downfall. To survive, you need to be ready to take lives. Compassion leads to disaster.¡±


    Vincent continued to dance away from his cousin¡¯s wild strikes, relying on his quick reflexes to stay out of harm¡¯s way.


    His cousin¡¯s frustration grew, sweat glistening on his brow as he shouted, ¡°Die! Anyone who stands in my way deserves to die!¡±


    In a sudden move, his cousin lunged, and this time the knife bit into Vincent¡¯s arm.


    As the de was pulled free, blood sprayed out, and a cold panic washed over Vincent, leaving him trembling. Vincent pressed his palm against the gaping wound, staggering backward. His grip on the knife tightened as adrenaline surged through him.


    The searing pain and the overwhelming scent of blood jolted him awake, revealing the harsh truth: being a kind-hearted person would get him nowhere in this brutal world.


    Only by summoning enough strength to instill fear could he hope to control the situation and be the one who determined the rules.


    In that fleeting moment, a fierce resolve washed over Vincent. As his cousin charged again, he ducked low to avoid the attack and then thrust the knife sharply into his cousin¡¯s chest.


    g???????¦Í??????.??????, ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ????????????????


    This was the first life Vincent had ever taken, and it cut deep¡ªhis own kin, thest person he ever imagined he would harm.


    The memory of his own grandfather on stage, pping with delight, would haunt him forever, his eyes glinting with a twisted sense of approval.


    In that brief moment, Vincent¡¯s gaze locked onto the old man, whose face twisted into a terrifying grimace. The look in his eyes sent a shiver through Vincent. Every two weeks, the brutal cage fights took ce, continuing until only one boy was left, a lone survivor in a harsh reality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill! Just leave me alone!¡± Vincent shouted, his voice shaky with fear.


    Trapped in a waking nightmare, he thrashed, desperate to escape his own terror.


    Each word felt like a struggle, his face reflecting deep anguish as memories threatened to swallow him whole. Katelyn, though strong, found it hard to match Vincent¡¯s wild energy; his frantic movements were a storm of panic.


    With determination, she pressed her weight against him, holding down his thrashing arm.


    ¡°Vincent, breathe! Those nightmares are behind you. You¡¯re safe now. You don¡¯t have to follow those cruel rules anymore. You get to set the rules,¡± Katelyn urged, using all her strength to keep him grounded.


    ¡°The nightmare is behind you. A brighter future awaits. You need to break out of this darkness!¡±


    Yet, despite Katelyn¡¯s encouragement, Vincent remained trapped in his turmoil, oblivious to her words.


    In that moment, Katelyn had a powerful realization¡ªshe understood the real effects of the so-called miracle drug. The doctor¡¯s exnation hadn¡¯t been clear enough, leaving her with lingering doubts. It didn¡¯t just enhance rity; it forced people to face the deep-rooted fears from their past.


    For those who could endure, life could return to normal. But for those who couldn¡¯t handle the pressure, the nightmare would repeat endlessly, leading to a breakdown that could unravel their minds.


    With resolve, Katelyn fixed her gaze on Vincent and said, ¡°You were a champion once, and you can be one again. Don¡¯t let these fears hold you back. We¡¯re all here, waiting for you to wake up.¡±


    Her voice was strained from shouting, but it felt like her words got lost in the chaos around her.


    Just then, Jaxen burst in, his eyes wide with disbelief at the frantic scene.


    ¡°You hold him down, I¡¯ll find a nurse for a sedative,¡± he urged, urgency in his voice.


    ¡°Please, hurry!¡± Katelyn pleaded, her heart racing with fear.


    Vincent¡¯s strength surged like a tidal wave, making her grip slip.


    Katelyn cried, her desperation overflowing, ¡°Vincent, please! I¡¯m begging you to wake up! Don¡¯t let this nightmare hold you!¡±


    Her words seemed to hang in the air until a nurse rushed in and quickly administered a sedative, bringing a hint of calm to Vincent.


    Katelyn stood there, soaked in sweat, her eyes filled with worry as she watched Vincent lying still on the hospital bed.


    ¡°Will he be alright?¡± she whispered, her voice shaking with anxiety.


    The young nurse paused, worry etched on her face. ¡°Mr. Adams has had the worst reaction to the miracle drug, and we can¡¯t predict what will happen next.¡±


    Jaxen moved closer, gripping her cor as he leaned in, his voice low and tense.


    ¡°If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll make sure this hospital pays.¡±


    Panic flickered in the nurse¡¯s eyes, and she nodded quickly, fully aware of the seriousness of his words.


    Katelyn remained by Vincent¡¯s side, her heart heavy with dread. She hadn¡¯t dared to sleep all night, anxiety wrapping around her like a thick nket.<fnd5d3> For original chapters go to find~novel</fnd5d3>


    As morning light streamed into the room, Vincent stilly unresponsive. Katelyn gently wiped his forehead with a cool cloth when, suddenly, a firm hand seized her wrist, sending a shock through her.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Great Friday for you dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (???©n???) ? ?? ??


    .

 Chapter 561

    ?Chapter 561:


    Katelyn turned her head sharply and found Vincent¡¯s eyes on her, having just opened them.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± she eximed.


    Vincent¡¯s eyelids grew heavy again as he let go of her wrist.


    Exhaustion weighed on him like a boulder, draining every ounce of strength from his body.


    Even with Katelyn by his side, speaking felt impossible. Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained fixed on him. A glimmer of relief crossed her face.<fn0ebd> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fn0ebd>


    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? I can call the doctor if you are.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Vincent spoke in a hoarse whisper as he shook his head.


    He continued staring at the ceiling. His mind was clouded with the haunting memories of the octagonal cage. The terror clung to him, leaving him hollow.


    ¡°How long was I out? Did anything happenst night?¡±


    Katelyn hesitated for a moment. She was unsure of how tofort Vincent after seeing his state.


    She had never seen him so frantic, and the fear he had shown earlier left her shaken.


    Without the sedative, he could havepletely spiraled out of control.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You had a nightmare. I¡¯ll call someone to check on you, but you should rest and try not to think about it.¡±


    Katelyn tucked the nket around him carefully, making sure he wasfortable before heading out to find a nurse.


    Vincent watched her leave and thought back to the nightmare. Amid the terror, he recalled someone calling his name over and over.


    Exclusive stories gal¦Ç¦Òv??l??


    The voice told him that it was all just a dream, and that he could push through it. That voice was Katelyn¡¯s.


    Vincent closed his eyes again, feeling the weight of exhaustion from years of hardship.


    His body longed for the rest it had been denied for so long.


    Soon after, doctors and nurses came in to perform another round of examinations.


    The attending physician beamed with excitement. ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯re in great shape, both physically and mentally. You won¡¯t develop resistance to the medication. Now, all that¡¯s left is for the wounds to heal.¡± It was indeed positive news.


    Vincent gave the doctor a small nod. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s your willpower that stopped the trauma from breaking you.¡±


    Vincent nced at Katelyn.


    He hade too close to losing the battle.


    How many teenagers could witness such gruesome violence and not be scarred for life?


    When he was on the edge of breaking down and losing control, it was Katelyn¡¯s soft voice that pulled him back and reminded him not to surrender.


    He owed everything to her.


    Without Katelyn, he would¡¯ve been trapped in that nightmare forever.


    Jaxen leaned against the wall, shrugging casually. ¡°Give it some time. Once you heal, you¡¯lle out stronger. That¡¯s how it works, right?¡±


    Vincent managed a brief nod. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Once this is over, you¡¯ll see better days,¡± Katelyn said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make that soup you used to like. It should help you regain your strength.¡±


    Vincent held his gaze on her, feeling a softness he hadn¡¯t recognized before. ¡°Yeah, that sounds good.¡±


    Jaxen stood off to the side, watching the interaction unfold with a smirk.


    If it weren¡¯t for Vincent being engaged to that delicate princess, these two would already be together. The connection between them was obvious.


    As Vincent¡¯s closest friend, Jaxen knew he had to step in somehow. Vincent might not see it yet, but Jaxen could see it clearly.


    After Katelyn said what she needed to say, she quietly left the room.


    After all this time in Yata, she still hadn¡¯t adjusted to the local food.


    Her hotel suite had a fully stocked kitchen, so she often shopped for groceries and prepared her own meals.


    Back in the hospital room, Jaxen nced at Vincent, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d live to see the day you actually fall for someone,¡± Jaxen remarked with a grin. ¡°You¡¯d better figure out how to break off that engagement. If you don¡¯t, with how much attention Katelyn gets, someone else is bound to sweep her off her feet.¡±


    The smile vanished from Vincent¡¯s face, reced by a cold, sharp gaze.


    ¡°The princess is sick again. The king wants the wedding to happen soon. I¡¯ll have to make a trip to the pce in theing days,¡± Vincent replied tly.


    Just as he finished speaking, his phone buzzed. He nced at the screen, and a photo from Samuel popped up.


    The instant Vincent recognized the two people in the photo, his eyes turned icy.


    Upon seeing it, Jaxen eximed, ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 562

    ?Chapter 562:


    The photo showed a street-side coffee shop in the background.


    Despite being taken from a candid angle, it clearly centered on Katelyn and Alfy.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Alfy taken by someone? How are they suddenly meeting up like this? Does that mean Katelyn and Alfy knew each other all along?¡±


    Jaxen grumbled in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried sick about Alfy, and not a single message from her about being safe, and now she¡¯s just hanging out with Katelyn.¡±


    Vincent shot him a cool look and replied, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t exactly friends, and you even had a fight with Alfy the first time you met. Why would she reach out to you at all?¡±


    Jaxen was left speechless by thatment.<fn7b35> Updates are released by F¦Énd£Îovel</fn7b35>


    Vincent then studied the photo more closely, noticing the timestamp¡ªit was taken just ten minutes ago. Katelyn had clearly said she would return to make him soup, so why did she go out to meet Alfy instead? What was more striking was howfortable they looked together in the photo.


    Vincent recalled the day when they first met Alfy and her seeming familiarity with Katelyn.


    Reflecting on Alfy¡¯s reactions made everything she said seem a bit unclear.


    However, if Katelyn was really the mysterious TS, then it all started to make sense.


    Vincent quickly called Samuel, his voice icy. ¡°Are they still at the cafe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are,¡± Samuel replied.


    He had happened toe downstairs and witnessed the scene, recognizing Alfy, which was why he took the photo.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your gateway to fiction


    ¡°Miss Bailey went to the grocery store, but on her way back, she ran into Alfy, who pulled her into the cafe.¡±


    ¡°Keep a close watch on them, especially Alfy. Let me know right away if anything seems off,¡± Vincent instructed before ending the call.


    Jaxen had already put on his jacket.


    ¡°No need to trouble Samuel. I¡¯ll go keep an eye on them myself.¡±


    Holding his car keys, Jaxen looked determined, but Vincent wasn¡¯t buying it.


    ¡°You just want to see Alfy,¡± Vincent remarked, cutting straight to the point.


    Jaxen cleared his throat, avoiding eye contact with Vincent.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get closer to TS. You know I¡¯ve always wanted to be her apprentice.¡±


    Vincent gave him a look of disdain but decided not to argue further.


    Meanwhile, inside the cafe, Katelyn sat across from Alfy, who was gazing at her with a look of deep admiration.


    ¡°How long are you going to keep staring at me like that? Do I have something on my face?¡± Katelyn asked, caught off guard by the unexpected encounter with Alfy. She had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and dragged her into the cafe before she could refuse.


    Alfy, with her chin resting on her hands, continued to look at Katelyn with awe.


    ¡°I¡¯m staring because you¡¯re so beautiful! How lucky am I to have such a gorgeous and talented mentor?¡±


    Katelyn frowned and cut her off quickly. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m not your mentor.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to risk anyone overhearing and making things moreplicated for her.


    But Alfy¡¯s expression shifted knowingly as she lowered her voice.


    ¡°You can trick others, but not me. I recognized you the moment we met.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced with questions.


    She went over all their conversations in her head¡ªshe had never shown her face. Could Alfy have recognized her just by her voice?


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s confusion, Alfy shyly exined, ¡°When you were teaching me coding, I saved all your voice messages and listened to them to sleep. So, I know your voice by heart. The moment you spoke, I knew it was you.¡±


    Katelyn was at a loss for words.


    She had never heard of anything so strange¡ªsaving someone¡¯s voice recordings as a bedtime story?


    Was Alfy just an overly enthusiastic fan?


    With a proud tilt of her chin, Alfy¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I smart and dedicated? I recognized you right away. Go ahead, praise me, please.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s expression was like that of an eager puppy waiting for treats.


    Katelyn offered a half-hearted response, ¡°Having such a clever apprentice like you is indeed a blessing. Well, I have another question for you¡ªwhat¡¯s your real connection to the T Organization?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 563

    ?Chapter 563:


    Although Katelyn couldn¡¯t pinpoint why the T Organization seemed to consistently target her, she was convinced that they were enemies.


    It was now clear that Alfy was somehow closely linked to this organization.


    As Alfy reached for her coffee cup, her pupils narrowed slightly, a sign of difort, and her face bore an expression of panic.


    She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, boss? Why are you bringing this up?¡±


    Alfy¡¯s jittery reaction only solidified Katelyn¡¯s suspicions.


    ¡°Tell me. How are you connected to the T Organization?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s presence was imposing, like a massive mountain pressing down on Alfy, making it difficult for her to catch her breath.


    Alfy trembled slightly, intimidated.


    Was this imposing figure really her charismatic mentor? She seemed more like the female version of Vincent at that moment.


    Alfy bit her lip, her eyes flickering with internal conflict. She wanted to be transparent with Katelyn, but her uncle had sternly advised her against revealing their ties.


    ¡°Look, I can¡¯t divulge that information, but I assure you, the people from the T Organization are genuinely good people.¡±


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, a hint of sarcasm shing in her eyes upon hearing Alfy¡¯s words.


    She smirked coldly and responded,


    ¡°The T Organization is renowned globally as an assassin group. They¡¯ll do anything for money. I¡¯ve survived several attempts on my life by them. Would you still consider them good?¡±


    Stay tuned for updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Alfy¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Assassination attempts? An assassin group? What are you even saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    How could the T Organization Katelyn described be so drastically different from the one Alfy knew?


    Her uncle was admittedly a bit quick-tempered, yet he was devoted to charitable causes, aiding numerous destitute orphans.


    How could it be as Katelyn depicted?


    Katelyn carefully watched Alfy¡¯s expression and noticed that her surprise didn¡¯t seem fake.


    But with such a direct connection to the T Organization, how could Alfy be unaware of their actual dealings?


    Katelyn picked up her coat and stood up, looming over Alfy with a strong presence.


    ¡°I am fated to be the enemy of the T Organization. While I am unsure of your connections to them, I cannot maintain peace with those who befriend my enemies.¡±


    Alfy¡¯splexion turned ghostly white, her eyes welling up with tears.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not going to leave me behind, are you?¡± Was she about to lose her mentor from this moment forward?


    Alfy looked utterly deste, reminiscent of a small kitten Katelyn had once saved.


    The sight of her tearful gaze was nearly enough to melt Katelyn¡¯s heart.


    However, remembering the times she had narrowly escaped death because of the T Organization, Katelyn steeled herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I must draw the line here. Concerning my identity, I trust you¡¯ll continue to keep it secret. Exposure could put me in severe danger.¡±


    Alfy dabbed at her tears and nodded emphatically, her voice shaky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll guard your secret. Are you sure you don¡¯t want me as your apprentice anymore?¡±


    Katelyn sighed helplessly to herself.


    The mere existence of the T Organization was a looming threat, and now, knowing Alfy¡¯s connection to it, she could no longer afford to keep her close.


    Without responding to Alfy¡¯s query, Katelyn turned and walked away.


    She consciously avoided the sight of Alfy¡¯s tears, worried that any further observation might weaken her heart.


    Alfy remained seated in the cafe, watching Katelyn¡¯s retreating figure, her tears cascading like beads from a snapped ne.


    She had never expected that her rtionship with her mentor would end so soon after meeting her.


    Then, a figure dressed in ck took the seat across from Alfy.


    The woman¡¯s sharp features and slightly upturned eyes, paired with full red lips, suggested a fox-like allure. A vivid red tattoo decorated her neck, depicting blooming red spider lilies upon closer inspection. The woman¡¯s lips twisted into a malicious smile.


    The woman smiled. ¡°Now you see her true colors. She¡¯s heartless, selfish, and only looks out for herself.¡±


    Alfy, her voice thick with emotion, responded, ¡°That¡¯s not true! She isn¡¯t like that.¡±


    The hatred in the woman¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°How much do you really know her after just a few years? You¡¯ve enjoyed your freedom. It¡¯s time to return with me.¡±<fn2217> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find[?]ovel</fn2217>


    Defiance flickered in Alfy¡¯s eyes. ¡°No way!¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled out a pouch of white powder from her pocket and flung it toward the woman.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 564

    ?Chapter 564:


    The fine white powder instantly filled the air, dispersing like a cloud.


    Even though the woman quickly covered her mouth and nose with the fabric of her sleeve, she still found it impossible topletely avoid inhaling some of the powder.


    Before she had a chance to utter a single word, darkness enveloped her, and she gently slumped onto the table.


    Alfy¡¯s eyes reflected a deep sense of regret, but more prominently, they shone with unwavering determination. She realized that she absolutely had to remain at Katelyn¡¯s side!


    After returning to the hotel, Katelyn immersed herself in the task of cing the meticulously prepared ingredients into the pot, while her mind continuously reyed the unsettling events that had urred at the cafe.


    Had she perhaps been too harsh on Alfy in that moment? She could clearly see it¡ªAlfy possessed a purity that radiated from her, and the innocence in her eyes was utterly undeniable.


    It was highly possible that Alfy genuinely had no knowledge of the questionable activities associated with the T Organization.


    Nevertheless, Katelyn found herself unable to shake off those lingering thoughts.


    A tangled mess of problems intertwined in her mind, resembling a knotted ball of yarn with no discernible starting point, leaving her thoughts in a chaotic state. With a deep breath, she let out a heavy sigh.


    After carefully packing the nutritious soup into a thermos, Katelyn made her way to the hospital.


    The effects of that special injection were nothing short of remarkable, as Vincent¡¯s wounds were already showing signs of healing.


    F??rst ????en ??n ????????: g?????????¦Í?????????????


    However, the moment Katelyn pushed open the door to the hospital room, she immediately sensed an ufortable tension hanging in the air.


    Despite the calm andposed expressions on both Vincent¡¯s and Jaxen¡¯s faces, Katelyn instinctively knew that something was not quite right.


    She approached the bedside and gently set the thermos down on the table beside Vincent.


    ¡°I made some chicken soup, and I must say, it turned out quite well. From this point forward, I will take charge of preparing all your meals to ensure you receive proper nutrition,¡± she confidently assured Vincent.


    Vincent offered a slight nod in response, but there was a sharp intensity hidden within his gaze, as if he were silently searching for answers.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen fidgeted restlessly on the sofa, his hair disheveled, resembling a sea urchin from how much he had ruffled it.


    His nature made it nearly impossible for him to conceal his emotions, and ultimately, he found himself unable to tear his gaze away from Katelyn.


    ¡°Did you just meet up with Alfy? How is she doing now?¡± he asked.


    As soon as Katelyn heard the question, a chill washed over her, and her voice turned as icy as winter frost.


    ¡°Have you been following me?¡± she replied.


    For Jaxen to ask such a pointed question meant that they must have already gathered substantial evidence. Denying it now would be futile.


    Katelyn had always ced a high value on boundaries and respect, whether in her interactions with individuals or in navigating different situations.


    She expected the same consideration in return, not to be followed or watched like this.


    The usatory glint in her eyes caused Vincent to pause momentarily before he finally spoke up.


    ¡°Samuel happened to see the two of you together,¡± he informed her.


    However, Jaxen, clearly unable to contain his impatience, stood up suddenly and pressed forward with his inquiries.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t provided an answer to my question. Why did you suddenly meet with Alfy? Where is she now?¡± he demanded.


    Jaxen¡¯s focus hadpletely shifted; while he had originally been intent on uncovering the identity of TS, his primary concern nowy with Alfy¡¯s whereabouts.


    Knowing she was safe would greatly ease his mind.


    Katelyn fought to suppress the irritation bubbling within her chest, and she responded in a calm yet firm manner, ¡°We simply ran into each other on the street, exchanged a few words, and then went our separate ways. As for where she went after that, I¡­¡±<fn1c1d> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? ?ovelFind</fn1c1d>


    ¡°How could I possibly know?¡±


    ¡°Now that we are aware Alfy is a disciple of TS and is connected to the T Organization,¡± Jaxen pressed further, ¡°why did she suddenly meet with you? Does that imply that you are TS?¡±


    His aggressive tone evoked an unmistakable chill in Katelyn¡¯s gaze.


    Jaxen now spoke as if he were interrogating a criminal, the tension thick in the air.


    ¡°You should direct that question to her. We got along quite well, and she expressed a desire to be friends with me. How many times do I need to exin something that is so simple?¡±


    Katelyn retorted, her voice as cold as the icy re she directed at him. The slight frown on her brow showed that her patience had nearly run out.


    Jaxen found himself momentarily speechless. Katelyn¡¯s exnation was impable, leaving no room for him to find any weaknesses to exploit.


    Involuntarily, he clenched his fists in frustration, but after a moment, reason finally prevailed. He lowered his head and spoke softly, his voice filled with regret. ¡°I apologize. I¡¯ve just been feeling desperate to discover Alfy¡¯s whereabouts, and my tone may havee off as a bit harsh,¡± he admitted.


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, acknowledging his apology with a slight nod.


    Much of the anger that had consumed her earlier began to fade away with Jaxen¡¯s heartfelt admission.


    She could endure their doubts and probing questions, but she would never ept being treated as though she were a criminal.


    Once Katelyn had gathered herposure, she lifted her gaze to Vincent and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling better now, I think I will head back to the hotel to continue working on my designs.¡±


    Vincent responded with a nod, his acknowledgment clear.


    The photograph that Samuel had taken was insufficient to prove anything substantial. Katelyn could easily dispel any suspicions with a usible exnation.


    As it stood, there was still no concrete evidence against her.


    Just as Katelyn was about to make her exit, her phone abruptly rang, the screen lighting up with a local number from Yata.


    The moment she answered the call, she was met with the sound of someone sobbing on the other end.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 565

    ?Chapter 565:


    Katelyn didn¡¯t even have her phone on speaker mode, yet the crying was so loud that Vincent and Jaxen heard it clearly.


    The person speaking on the other end was stumbling over words, sobbing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Oh, what am I gonna do? They¡¯ve kicked me out. And if you don¡¯t take me in, I¡¯ll be homeless!¡±


    The voice belonged to Alfy.


    All three of them recognized the voice at once. Without much thought, Katelyn stepped outside to take the call in private.


    Earlier that afternoon, she had met up with Alfy at a caf¨¦. Everything seemed fine between her and the organization. Why had they suddenly kicked her out? Was it possible that Katelyn was the reason behind this?


    Jaxen clenched his fists and, without thinking, followed Katelyn.


    Not long after, Katelyn found a secluded spot in the hallway. She nced around to make sure there were no other people before continuing the call.


    ¡°Alfy, can you tell me exactly how it happened? Take a breath, and then tell me everything.¡±


    Soon, Alfy began detailing the story.


    ¡°I really want to spend time with you, but they won¡¯t let me. Because of that, I snuck out, and now, I have nowhere to go. The only choice I had left was to call you.¡±


    Katelyn tightened her fists, trying not to show any emotion. However, her gaze betrayed how conflicted she felt.


    In her opinion, Alfy had always seemed so innocent and simple. But now, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but worry that it might all have been a ruse. They had only met in person once, and everything they knew about each other online didn¡¯t necessarily reflect their real lives. Katelyn had once been gullible.


    read this novel: g?a?l?n?o?v?e?l?s?.?c?o?m?


    But after hearing how aggrieved Alfy was, she replied, ¡°Send me your bank ount details, and I¡¯ll send you some money to help you. For now, you¡¯ll have to do this on your own. Don¡¯t try to contact me again until I¡¯m certain that you¡¯ve truly severed your ties with the organization.¡±


    Silence followed on the other end of the line, then Alfy¡¯s loud sobs.


    ¡°Why are you abandoning me? I¡¯ve got nowhere else to go!¡± She was weeping incessantly at this point.


    Katelyn let out a deep sigh as she rubbed her forehead. ¡°You either do as I say, or you¡¯ll never hear from me again.¡±


    After she said that, Alfy calmed down, but she still sounded like she was on the verge of crying.


    ¡°I understand. But don¡¯t bother sending me money. I still have a lot of money left in my ount.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Katelyn stated sternly. ¡°If it¡¯s not important, don¡¯t try to contact me,¡± she added.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Once the call ended, Alfy sat on the street, staring at the passing crowd with a forlorn expression.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why someone as kind as her mentor would be hunted down by her uncle.


    Perhaps if she were to figure this issue out and resolve it, her mentor would finally get along with her uncle.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn turned around and saw Jaxen on one side of the hallway.<fn5d2f> The source of th?s content is Find?Novel</fn5d2f>


    ¡°What are you doing out here? You¡¯re already monitoring me, aren¡¯t you? And now you¡¯re eavesdropping on my calls too?¡±


    Katelyn made it clear through her voice that she still held onto her anger from what happened before.


    Jaxen stared at Katelyn, visibly conflicted. ¡°Katelyn, why was Alfy crying?¡± he asked.


    He followed Katelyn not because he wanted to eavesdrop on her, but to understand what had upset Alfy. Jaxen knew that this wasn¡¯t a reasonable approach, but he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    Katelyn backed away from him and stared at him vigntly.


    ¡°You¡¯re overly concerned about Alfy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Jaxen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like it when she cries.¡±


    Those simple words were enough to tug at Katelyn¡¯s heartstrings.


    His words reminded her of something she had read before. ¡°Loving someone starts with feeling sorry when they cry.¡± Did this mean that Jaxen was falling for Alfy?


    It was odd, considering the fact that they¡¯d only met once.


    Alfy was innocent and pure, while Jaxen was a yboy. If he were doing this on a whim, Alfy would end up getting hurt.


    In all honesty, Katelyn would rather not allow Alfy to get involved with someone like Jaxen.


    Someone sweet and innocent like Alfy wouldn¡¯t end up well with a yer like Jaxen.


    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t divulge other people¡¯s private matters to anyone. If you¡¯re that curious, you should go ask her yourself,¡± Katelyn stated.


    Jaxen let out a sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to reach her.¡± He had never actually gotten Alfy¡¯s contact number. The only times they¡¯d ever encountered each other were during the battles they fought on Katelyn¡¯sputer.


    For that reason, the IP address he traced on Alfy was now useless.


    Jaxen really didn¡¯t have any way to contact her.


    ¡°Can you give me her contact details?¡± He stared at Katelyn with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Katelyn was surprised.


    Before she could say another word, someone barreled through the hallway, running toward them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 566

    ?Chapter 566:


    Samuel was the one sprinting toward them.


    His expression was intense. Both Katelyn and Jaxen couldn¡¯t shake the ominous feeling that crept over them. Without hesitation, they rushed back to Vincent¡¯s room. But Samuel had already arrived before them.


    Vincent appeared to sense something was wrong. His face grew somber.


    He fixed a sharp gaze on Samuel, who seemed hesitant, andmanded in a cold tone, ¡°Speak up.¡±


    As soon as Vincent spoke, Samuel did.


    ¡°The situation is bad. Just now, several of our docks and ports, both abroad and back home, have been taken over. Our clients were attacked and are now hospitalized.¡±


    The mood in the room shifted immediately, bing tense.


    Docks and ports? The words echoed in Katelyn¡¯s mind as she quickly pieced together what they meant.


    Katelyn¡¯s memory suddenly shed to something she¡¯d read about the Adams family. Everyone believed their wealth came from the real estate business, but the truth was, the family had been involved in maritime trade for far longer.


    Two-thirds of the dock and port business was controlled by the Adams family.


    Now, someone had the nerve to take over Vincent¡¯s stronghold. It was as reckless as ying with fire. The timing of this assault made it clear¡ªthey knew Vincent was weakened.


    And the attack wasn¡¯t limited to domestic ports; international ones had been targeted too.


    This meant that whoever was behind it had power that could rival Vincent¡¯s.


    Full story on ga???????¦Í????s.??????


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew colder.


    The intensity of his presence made everyone in the room feel on edge.


    His sharp gaze cut through the air like an invisible knife, pressing heavily on those around him.


    ¡°Who dares to cross me?¡± he growled.


    His voice dripped with rage, leaving even Jaxen momentarily speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t recall thest time he had seen Vincent this enraged.


    Samuel clenched his jaw and forced the words out, ¡°You know this person. He¡¯s someone you¡¯ve dealt with before.


    Holden Adams is behind this!¡±


    Katelyn felt an even greater sense of disbelief.


    Could it be another member of the Adams family? Vincent had exined that the Adams family was notorious for its ruthless approach to cultivating their heirs, ensuring that only one individual could rise to the top. What could possibly exin the sudden emergence of another member of the Adams family, particrly one causing chaos?


    Katelyn had limited knowledge about theplicated history of the Adams family, primarily relying on the information Vincent had shared with her.


    In contrast, Jaxen possessed a deeper understanding of the Adams family¡¯s intricate history.


    It was known that Holden and Vincent shared the same father, making them half-brothers, with Vincent being the older one.


    Once the Adams children reached a designated age, they were entrusted to Vincent¡¯s grandfather for extremely cruel management and education, with the exception of Holden.


    Holden¡¯s mother was the true love of his father¡¯s life, and the man could not bear to witness his beloved son engage in such brutalpetition, so he took the precaution of hiding him away while using his own resources to ensure his proper upbringing.


    Only recently did Vincent discover Holden¡¯s existence, and with the overwhelming responsibilities he had regardingpany affairs, he simply could not find the time to confront this new reality.


    Additionally, Holden had consistently demonstrated obedience and had never once been a source of trouble. It seemed that Vincent still regarded Holden as part of the family, which might exin why he had not taken any action against him.


    However, unexpectedly, Holden had chosen this crucial moment to create significant problems for Vincent. Filled with anger, Vincent disyed a cold and mocking smile that contrasted sharply with his inner turmoil.


    ¡°That fool has the audacity to attempt to take what¡¯s mine? He must be living in a fantasy.¡±


    In a voice as cold as ice, Jaxen dered, ¡°I will handle this situation immediately.¡±


    Being Vincent¡¯s close friend, he found it utterly uneptable to simply stand by and watch such an affront to Vincent¡¯s authority.


    Upon hearing the news, he could only conclude that Holden was being incredibly foolish.


    Vincent had already shown him mercy by permitting him to live a life of luxury, on the condition that he behaved. Yet Holden had opted to stir up trouble instead. In this kind of situation, there was no one who coulde to Holden¡¯s aid.


    A shadow of anger crossed Vincent¡¯s face, darkening his expression.<fn9973> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? fin?novel</fn9973>


    ¡°I will take care of this myself.¡±


    As she examined the wound on his shoulder, Katelyn felt a wave of concern wash over her. She immediately eximed, ¡°No! Your injury is serious, and you cannot risk further damage!¡±


    His wound had healed quickly only because of a specific medication he had used. Would he once again need to depend on that medication if he were injured anew?


    ¡°I need to confront him directly; otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to release my frustration.¡±


    Over time, Vincent hade to understand that any kindness shown to his enemies could turn into a weapon that could harm him in return.


    This lesson had been imparted to him through his experiences with Ray and Holden.


    While showing kindness was not inherently wrong, he realized that he should not extend it to those who weren¡¯t worth it.


    By offering mercy to such people, he was only inviting trouble into his own life.


    At that moment, Vincent¡¯s phone began to ring.


    He instantly recognized the caller¡¯s number. It was Holden on the other end.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 567

    ?Chapter 567:


    Vincent picked up the call, and immediately, he heardughter on the other end.


    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery, my dearest brother? I heard you were in the hospital,¡± said the man, his voice threatening and slightly hoarse.


    It actually gave people the creeps.


    Vincent responded with a cold sneer, still holding the phone. ¡°Holden, are you looking for trouble?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so dramatic. You¡¯ve run the Adams family for years. It¡¯s time for a new family head, and that¡¯s me.¡± Holden¡¯s voice overflowed with barely concealed joy. He had been waiting for years, and now, he had found the perfect moment to act. Victory seemed within his reach.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re badly hurt and stuck in the hospital. Try not to get too worked up; it¡¯s not good for your recovery.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you can do it? If it hadn¡¯t been for that fool¡¯s mercy back then, you¡¯d have been dead in the fighting pit. You¡¯re nothing but a cowardly waste.¡±


    Vincent was talking about his father.


    He had never felt any fatherly love or favoritism from him. To that man, all his children were just tools to keep the family afloat.


    He only saw Holden as his true son.


    Holden was the only one among the Adams family¡¯s children who hadn¡¯t been subjected to a brutal, violent upbringing.


    That was both his blessing and his curse.


    No one should have had to endure such violence and brutality as a child.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Butcking such experiences, how could Holden ever be strong enoughpared to other Adams children?


    Holdenughed and said softly, ¡°Should I pity you, Vincent? After all, you were the one who killed your own family with a knife when you were just twelve. Do you still have nightmares about it?¡±


    A deadly glint shed in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    Even over the phone, he could picture Holden¡¯s smug smile.


    He pressed his lips together but maintained hisposure.


    ¡°Have you heard any strange sounds?¡±


    Holden was taken aback. ¡°What sounds?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The sound of your own death.¡±


    With that, Vincent ended the call.


    Holden was practically begging for his own end.


    He was such a fool.


    For someone so foolishly seeking his own death, Vincent had no mercy to spare.


    ¡°Samuel, gather everyone and check the overseas docks¡ªimmediately. Take them back, and get me a ticket. I¡¯m heading home now.¡±


    His stronghold was still in Granville.


    Vincent kept his deeper worries to himself.


    Holden¡¯s boldness suggested he was well-prepared.


    If Holden had gone as far as to meddle with the docks and ports, he might have tampered with the domestic operations as well.


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams.¡± Samuel immediately began to execute the orders.


    Without missing a beat, Katelyn dered, ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡±


    Jaxen said eagerly, ¡°I will also go to beat that arrogant brat.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips quirked slightly, showing a hint of emotion. He wasn¡¯t as serious as before. ¡°Alright.¡±


    They took the earliest flight avable andnded in Granville by the afternoon.


    On a giant screen in the city center, an interview was being shown.


    The reporter was seated to one side while the main guest, dressed in a suit and looking self-satisfied, was none other than Holden.


    He was undeniably handsome. Yet, next to Vincent, he appeared somewhat ordinary.


    The reporter, microphone in hand, conducted the interview.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, have you officially be the president of Adams Group?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I have my father¡¯s authorization letter, and I also own shares in thepany. Vincent Adams was the president simply because he took everything from me. If you were aware of the ruthless methods Vincent employed over the years, you would surely find him awful.¡±<fna77c> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F¦ÉndNovel</fna77c>


    Holden exuded arrogance. He seemed so smug and full of himself.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t hide her disdain and said, ¡°He¡¯s truly disgusting.¡±


    Vincent remainedposed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany first.¡±


    What they didn¡¯t expect, however, was to be stopped by security at the entrance of Adams Group when they arrived.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 568

    ?Chapter 568:


    At the entrance of the building, a prominent sign boldly proimed the name Adams Group.


    Vincent, who held the esteemed position of CEO, found himself blocked at the door,pletely unable to gain entry.


    In an instant, Jaxen was consumed by anger. He clenched his jaw tightly as he took a step forward, fixing a fierce re upon the security guards.


    ¡°Are you all blind? How can you not recognize your boss, Mr. Adams?¡± he demanded, his voice filled with frustration.


    The security guards exchanged uncertain nces before responding firmly, ¡°We only recognize Mr. Holden Adams; he is our boss.¡±


    Upon hearing their words, Jaxen let out a mockingugh. He flexed his wrists and confidently advanced toward them.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but obedient dogs, eager to impress the one who dangles a treat in front of you. Well, I¡¯m here to teach you a lesson you won¡¯t forget,¡± he dered.


    Just as Jaxen was about to unleash his fury on them, Vincent intervened, cing a hand on his arm to halt him.


    ¡°Samuel will take care of this,¡± he said calmly.


    Samuel, who had been patiently waiting behind them, quickly stepped forward and effortlessly dispatched all the guards in a matter of moments.


    As Vincent¡¯s right-hand man, Samuel was highly skilled, though he still fell slightly short of Vincent¡¯s impressive capabilities.


    Once the issue was resolved, they wasted no time and swiftly made their way upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Holden was presiding over a shareholders¡¯ meeting,fortably seated in Vincent¡¯s usual chair.


    ?????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í??????©q??????


    In a fit of uncontroble rage, Jaxen forcefully kicked the door open.


    The suddenmotion startled everyone in the room, causing them to turn their heads in unison to see Vincent, leaving them all in a state of shock.


    Instinctively, several individuals rose to their feet and greeted him with the utmost respect.


    However, such a greeting only served to irritate Holden further. He drummed his fingers impatiently on the table. ¡°Please, take a moment to appreciate the scene. Your leader has arrived, yet he¡¯s nothing more than a relic of the past,¡± he said.


    The shareholders were left speechless, and as a realization dawned upon them, they nervously resumed their seats.


    Katelyn, observing Holden¡¯s arrogant demeanor, felt a surge of anger welling up inside her. ¡°Since when did a pathetic, ridiculous rat gain entry to this hall? This whole situation is utterly ridiculous,¡± she eximed in disbelief.


    Holden¡¯s expression darkened significantly as he fixed an icy stare on Katelyn.


    ¡°So, you must be the designer named Iris? Now that Vincent has been bested, why not consider aligning yourself with me? I assure you, greater rewards await you,¡± Holden proposed.


    Katelyn surveyed the room, her hand raised to her ear.


    ¡°Why do I hear the barking of a stray dog? Are thepany¡¯s security measures really thatx now? How did you even gain entry?¡± she questioned.


    Holden¡¯s expression darkened in response, his irritation growing with each taunt directed at him.


    ¡°Katelyn, I have treated you with respect. You should not be so ungrateful,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s this pathetic sycophant standing before me. You are quite ugly, and your inability to say anything ttering is truly remarkable. Honestly, even your breath is repugnant,¡± she shot back, covering her nose in disgust.


    Jaxen erupted inughter, his gaze fixed provocatively on Holden.


    ¡°Katelyn, you are remarkably sharp. You can even identify a dog masquerading as a human at first nce.¡±


    ¡°Why, you¡ª¡± Holden eximed, his anger boiling over. He had only pretended to be noble, but now that he was mad, he revealed his true nature.


    He was filled with a viciousness that stemmed from deep-seated resentment.


    Both he and Vincent belonged to the same Adams family, yet Vincent wielded immense power and enjoyed widespread support.


    Why was he left feeling like a cornered rat, hiding in the shadows while Vincent led the Adams Group to unprecedented sess?


    Holden felt he was capable of achieving simr greatness. Why, then, was his talent overlooked by others? Despite sharing the same bloodline, why were their destinies so starkly different?


    He was consumed by feelings of resentment and an unwillingness to ept his fate.


    The hatred in his heart was like a seed, quietly taking root until it blossomed into a towering tree in this moment of rage.


    His anger had pushed him to the brink, causing him to lose all sense of reason.


    ¡°I am the CEO of thispany now. You are all irrelevant, and you need to leave immediately.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with sarcasm.


    ¡°What exactly are you supposed to be?¡±


    Since the moment they had entered, Vincent had remained silent, but his cold demeanor and the chilling aura that surrounded him were undeniably intimidating.


    He walked toward Holden with light, measured steps, yet for Holden, it felt as though Vincent was crushing his very heart with each movement.


    Unable to meet Vincent¡¯s gaze, Holden felt a surge of fear wash over him, knowing that looking into those eyes would only deepen his terror.


    He was like a cornered rat, terrified and ready to be beaten back into submission in an instant.


    ¡°Get out of my seat!¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn9b1a> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f?ndnovel</fn9b1a>

 Chapter 569

    ?Chapter 569:


    Vincent¡¯s wordsnded like heavy blows, each one thickening the air with tension.


    Holden felt the man¡¯s cold stare bearing down on him, a pressure that seemed to squeeze the breath from his lungs.


    He took a deep breath, jaw set tight, trying to hold it together, even as his body betrayed his calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to leave,¡± Holden said, his voice low and cutting. ¡°I own shares in thispany, and I have Dad¡¯s letter of authorization. If there¡¯s any question about who the rightful CEO is, we can settle it with a vote from the shareholders.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted to the shareholders, who sat rigidly, as if frozen in ce.


    Fear was evident on their faces, eyes darting nervously, and Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something sinister was brewing beneath the surface.


    As she took in their anxious expressions, a troubling thought emerged¡ªHolden must have leverage over them, something powerful enough to keep thempliant.


    Then she heard it¡ªa quiet, steady ticking, like the sound of a clock, its rhythm sending a chill creeping down her spine.


    There was no clock in sight, yet the ticking sound echoed around them, louder than any watch should be.


    What was this strange noise?


    Before Katelyn could make sense of it, Holden suddenly stood up, his voice cutting through the room.


    ¡°I own thirty percent of thepany shares,¡± he said, each word strong and clear. ¡°And I have the letter of authorization. All the shareholders are present. If you want to vote on who should be the new CEO, raise your hands.¡±


    T???? ???????? ???????? ???????? g???????¦Í??????.??????


    Vincent held only forty-five percent of the shares.


    In the two months he¡¯d been away from Granville,


    Holden had obviously spent a fortune gathering more shares from other stakeholders.


    As Holden¡¯s words hung in the air, a tense shift went through the shareholders. They stiffened, fully realizing the weight of what he had just dered.


    Katelyn watched the shareholders closely, looking for any sign that might reveal what was really going on. An unsettling feeling lingered in the air, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint why.


    Holden tapped his fingers on the table, and a charged tension filled the room, making the unease even more palpable.


    With each calcted move he made, their fear seemed to grow.


    His presence made them shrink back, trapped in a silent grip.


    Katelyn remained quiet, her mind racing to piece together the situation.<fnd3f5> Chapters first released on find?novel</fnd3f5>


    These shareholders had faced many challenges before; they were not easily rattled.


    Even if they were being ckmailed, why did they look sopletely panicked? It simply didn¡¯t feel right.


    Holden¡¯s smile spread across his face, cold and unsettling, as he dered, ¡°Every vote you cast will shape the future of the Adams Group. Think carefully. Don¡¯t make a choice you might regretter.¡±


    The room was wrapped in silence; the shareholders sat still, paralyzed by the moment.


    Vincent approached Holden with slow, measured steps, his gaze fixed intently on him.


    In an instant, he kicked Holden hard, the sound sharp and jarring.


    The chair flew backward, and Holden crashed to the floor, his confident smile reced by sheer anger.


    ¡°Vincent, how dare you hit me?¡± Holden yelled, disbelief trembling in his voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon,¡± Vincent replied coolly. ¡°But first, if you¡¯re calling a shareholders¡¯ meeting, you still need to vacate my seat.¡±


    Standing over Holden, Vincent scowled, as if he were looking down at someone already defeated.


    The fierce determination in Vincent¡¯s eyes drained the fight from Holden, fear washing over his features. Holden paused, uncertainty creeping in as Vincent¡¯s intense gaze locked onto him. Could the information he had received be wrong?


    Vincent didn¡¯t appear weak or vulnerable like Holden had assumed; instead, he looked strong andposed, fully in charge of the moment.


    But it was the cold, unyielding look in Vincent¡¯s eyes that made Holden regret provoking him.


    There was no way out now, though.


    Katelyn stepped in quickly and put a new chair where the old one had fallen.


    ¡°Take this one. That chair isn¡¯t good enough for you anymore,¡± she said firmly.


    Holden sat on the floor, momentarily surprised by her quick action.


    Vincent sat back in the chair, calm and confident, his presence dominating the room.


    That kind of authority couldn¡¯t be forced or faked.


    It came from a lifetime of heritage and power, something that took years to build, not something that could be created in an instant.


    For years, Holden had been kept out of sight by his father, protected from Vincent¡¯s formidable grandfather. It was only after the old man¡¯s death that he finally had the courage toe out.


    Katelyn¡¯s description of him as a rat rang disturbingly true.


    With a grunt, Holden pushed himself up from the floor and nced at the shareholders, none of whom offered assistance.


    He red at everyone in the room, his expression tight with sinking anger.


    ¡°Let the voting begin,¡± he announced, his voice strong. ¡°It¡¯s time to decide who will be the new CEO.¡± As soon as he finished, hands shot up in the room. Katelyn and the others stood in stunned silence, unable to process what was happening.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 570

    ?Chapter 570:


    With eight shareholders in attendance, each one voted for Holden.


    Vincent didn¡¯t receive even a single vote.


    The Adams Group was already a publicly tradedpany, and the difference in shares owned by the two wasn¡¯t significant. However, the unanimous decision from so many shareholders made the result unmistakable.


    Katelyn, masking the surprise in her eyes, continued to observe the shareholders¡¯ expressions closely.


    Vincent had been at the helm of thepany for years. It seemed impossible that at such a critical moment, not one shareholder would stand by him. How could that be? Even under threat, what kind of sway could Holden possibly hold over them?


    The whole situation was exceedingly strange.


    Jaxen hadn¡¯t anticipated this oue either. Even in his worst-case scenario, the votes should have been evenly divided. But now, it had be andslide.


    He clenched his teeth and red at the shareholders assembled on stage, shouting, ¡°Use your brains for once! Who is truly capable of leading thispany forward? Are you really that stupid, or has that rat bribed you all?¡±


    The shareholders, feeling the brunt of his anger, didn¡¯t dare look up, resembling NPCs in a video game.


    ¡°You¡¯re all ungrateful traitors. None of you deserve Vincent. If I had my way, I would¡¯ve ousted you from thepany long ago,¡± Jaxen continued, his anger palpable.


    Next to him, Vincent remained unusuallyposed.


    This turn of events was something he had anticipated.


    ???????????????? ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í?????????????


    Holden wouldn¡¯t have made a move without a perfect n in ce, making sure the shareholders wouldn¡¯t turn on him at thest moment.


    Vincent noticed the flicker of fear in their eyes, which helped him maintain hisposure.


    At the same time, Holden could barely hide his excitement.


    ¡°Observe this, everyone! I have the support of the people. From this moment on, I am the new president of the Adams Group. As for you, Vincent, you¡¯re no longer associated with thispany. If you decide to sell your shares, I would dly buy them from you,¡± Holden said. His face radiated smugness as he stepped closer, eager to see a sh of anger on Vincent¡¯s face.


    Facing the shareholders who had stood by him for so many years, only to betray him at this critical moment, must have been painful.


    He wanted to watch Vincent lose hisposure. Why should Vincent always be the one on top, standing untouchable like a god?


    He wanted nothing more than to break him at that moment.


    But Holden was bound to be disappointed. No matter how hard he tried to provoke Vincent, his expression remained calm, his gaze distant, as if he were watching a ridiculous fool.


    That look left Holden feeling deeply insulted.


    Why? Why was this happening?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry, Vincent? Furious even? These people were your followers, yet they all voted for me. From now on, you¡¯re nothing but a rat I¡¯ve thrown out of thispany!¡± Holden shouted, his voice filled with hysteria. Why wasn¡¯t there any sign of Vincent losing hisposure?


    Even though Vincent was clearly the one who had lost, it still felt like he held the upper hand, as if the game was still in his favor.


    The gap between what Holden expected and what was actually happening filled him with a growing sense of unease and fear.


    It felt like something unknown to him was unfolding. Vincent¡¯s calm gaze remained fixed on Holden, full of contempt and mockery. He had never taken him seriously from the start.<fn47ab> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn47ab>


    The fool wasn¡¯t even worthy of being considered an opponent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Vincent finally spoke, his tone light yet sharp. Those words sent a shiver through Holden, who instinctively stepped back, fear shing in his eyes. The situation seemed to be slippingpletely out of his control.


    At that moment, Samuel walked in, holding a thick stack of documents.


    Each one wasbeled with a specific shareholder¡¯s name. Samuel handed out the documents to each shareholder, and Holden looked on in disbelief.


    His instincts screamed that these papers contained something that could ruin everything.


    As the shareholders each opened the file they received, their faces instantly changed.


    Inside were incriminating records detailing years of their embezzlement and corruption.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 571

    ?Chapter 571:


    The size of the files reflected the countless wrongdoings each shareholder hadmitted over the years. Even the thinnest file was as wide as two finger joints. Vincent had been aware of these actions for a long time, but he chose to remain silent, carefully gathering the evidence.


    In this world, no official could im to bepletely clean, especially among the shareholders of apany like Adams Group.


    The saying, ¡°Don¡¯t throw the baby out with the bathwater,¡± was certainly applicable here.


    To keep thepany running smoothly, Vincent needed these skilled yet imperfect individuals to stay in charge. They had the talent and resources to push thepany forward, but Vincent held their future in his hands.


    Business always came down to bncing interests. Vincent relied on their talents, while they depended on his sry and resources.


    These files, packed with damaging evidence, were crucial for keeping them in line, allowing Vincent to end this game whenever he found it unsatisfactory.


    Katelyn stood behind one of the shareholders, stealing a nce at the contents.


    The overwhelming pile of incriminating material made her stare wide-eyed at Vincent.


    In that moment, she realized why he had remained so calm since stepping off the ne¡ªhe had full confidence that thepany would always be his to control.


    One shareholder, shaking with fear, dropped the files and fell to his knees, pleading with Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, I was wrong to make those choices. Please, don¡¯t expose these things. If you do, my life, my family, and my children will all be ruined.¡±


    This man, appearing to be in his forties, sobbed uncontrobly.


    Ch3ck 0ut th3 0r1g1n4l 4t g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    The files Vincent held revealed not only evidence of tax evasion but also personal scandals that could shatter lives.


    Once one shareholder knelt, the others quickly followed, their pleas filling the air.


    They were not just worried about their own futures; they feared the devastating consequences the documents would have on their families and children.


    The conference room descended into chaos, echoing with desperate cries and the sound of foreheads hitting the floor.


    Vincent watched the unfolding scene with icy calmness, his face revealing nothing.


    He wouldn¡¯t disclose such evidence unless absolutely necessary.


    Though he understood how the world functioned, he refused to let it dictate his actions.


    The scene now feltpletely different from just five minutes ago.


    Holden,pletely shocked, couldn¡¯t believe how quickly everything had gone wrong.


    Clenching his jaw, he red at the shareholders, shouting, ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me? How could you betray me now? Do you all want to die?¡±


    As he ranted, Holden suddenly jumped up and pulled a small remote from his pocket, its bright red button glowing menacingly.


    Katelyn recognized it immediately.


    It was a detonator.


    In that instant, she realized the strange ticking sounds from earlier wereing from bombs strapped to the shareholders.


    Their lives were now in Holden¡¯s hands.


    The remote was his way of controlling them, exining their initial betrayal of Vincent.


    Yet, the evidence Vincent had revealed posed an even greater threat.


    Even with death looming over them, they still chose to protect their reputations.


    A sharp, cold light flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind for using tactics like this,¡± he said. ¡°Those time bombs could blow this entire building to bits.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been out of my mind for years! Living in your shadow has driven me crazy. I lost my sanity the moment the world forgot who Holden Adams was,¡± Holden shot back, his face twisted with anger and resentment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve resented our father for keeping me out of the fight. If I had been thrown into the ring with you, I would have had the chance to face you directly. Instead, I¡¯ve spent years lurking in the shadows like a ghost!¡± Holden raged on, waving the remote around wildly.


    The Adams family tradition stated that only those who entered the cage¡ªthe arena for the fiercestpetition¡ªcould fight for power.


    Vincent had always yearned for their father¡¯s approval, while for Holden, it had be a shackle. His deep resentment and bitterness even extended to their father. Vincent remainedposed, though his fists tightened with tension.


    Holden shouted, ¡°If thispany isn¡¯t mine by the end of the day, you¡¯ll all die with me. Especially you, Vincent. If you want to live, give up everything¡ªand I also want your legs crippled!¡±


    Without hesitation, Vincent replied, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°Then die with me!¡± Holden screamed. ¡°The bombs strapped to their bodies are high-explosive and controlled by the cloud. You¡¯re all going to die!¡±


    Katelyn, filled with fear, suddenly felt a glimmer of hope at his words. The cloud!


    .


    .<fn005b> The rightful source is find(?)ovel</fn005b>


    .

 Chapter 572

    ?Chapter 572:


    Katelyn had been in a panic just moments ago. How could Holden even think of threatening them with bombs? What kind of lunatic was he?


    One press of that button, and everyone here would be dead. The whole building would crumble, endangering countless lives.


    What a mindless, selfish fool!


    If Vincent¡¯s father hadn¡¯t shown mercy years ago, Holden would have been gone by now, rotting in a cage. He wouldn¡¯t even have made it to adulthood.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold resolve.


    But since the bombs were cloud-controlled, and anything online was within her grasp, she spotted a glimmer of hope.


    Amid the chaos, Katelyn quietly slipped away. Not being the focus of the confrontation, no one noticed her leaving.


    Meanwhile, the shareholders were gripped with panic after hearing Holden¡¯s threat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die here! This is between you two¡ªwhy involve us? Get this bomb off me; I just want to go home!¡± one shareholder yelled.


    Another turned to Vincent, begging, ¡°Mr. Adams, please give in to his demands. We¡¯re strapped with bombs here. I don¡¯t want to die because of this lunatic.¡±


    The shareholder tugged open his shirt, revealing a belt of white explosives strapped to his waist.


    It was known worldwide as the most powerful kind. If even one bomb went off, it could bring down the entire building.


    If all the bombs detonated at once, the destruction to nearby buildings and the entire city would be catastrophic.


    ???????????? ¡é???¦Ñ???????? g??????????????£®?????


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please agree. It¡¯s just money¡ªmoney can be earned again. But life? We only get one!¡±


    ¡°I have my family waiting for me at home. Please, I don¡¯t want to die because of this madman!¡±


    Their desperate pleas rang out together, their faces full of fear and resentment.


    They felt unfairly pulled into this nightmare¡ªwhy had they be pawns in this twisted game?


    Vincent remained silent, his gaze fixed on the crowd, offering no response.


    This was exactly the reaction Holden had hoped for. A smug smile curled on his lips as he sneered and said, ¡°Vincent, I never imagined you¡¯d be this selfish. For the sake of a bit of profit, you¡¯re willing to let everyone die with you.¡± As he spoke, he turned to the shareholders, fueling their anger by saying, ¡°Do you see this? This is the CEO you¡¯ve all been following. For a small share of profit, he¡¯s unwilling to budge, ready to drag you down with him. If he agrees, I¡¯ll let everyone live.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the shareholders¡¯ expressions shifted immediately.


    At first, they were angry at Holden, but now their frustration turned toward Vincent.


    Noticing the change in mood, Jaxen quickly stepped in front of Vincent.


    When faced with the threat of death, it was impossible to predict how far someone might go to survive.


    Jaxen¡¯s cold stare scanned the room. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± he asked.


    One shareholder, gritting his teeth, responded, ¡°We just want to live. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Jaxen let out a bitterugh and pointed to the remote in Holden¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Look closely. The one who wants you dead is Holden. If you want to survive, you should be trying to take that remote from him,¡± he said.


    At this, the shareholders quickly shifted their focus back to Holden.


    He waved the remote as a warning.<fn8199> This update is avable on find?novel</fn8199>


    ¡°Anyone who dares to touch me, and I will press this button. We¡¯ll all die together,¡± he shouted.


    His threat immediately quieted the restless crowd. The change in everyone¡¯s expressions was swift, but Vincent remained calm.


    He stepped out from behind Jaxen, facing Holden with quiet confidence.


    ¡°Do you really think you can make me surrender like this? Dream on. If you¡¯re not afraid to die, then go ahead and press the button,¡± Vincent said, challenging him.


    Holden gritted his teeth, ring at Vincent.


    ¡°You think I won¡¯t press it? After hiding in the shadows like a rat for all these years, maybe death would be a relief,¡± Holden retorted.


    Unfazed, Vincent replied calmly, ¡°Then go ahead and do it. At least you¡¯ll have the chance to take me down with you.¡±


    Holden¡¯s expression turned grim.


    His finger hovered over the red button, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to press it, despite the intense urge to do so.


    Did he really have the guts to die? No!


    Everything he had done was meant to force Vincent into submission, not to end his own life.


    Holden pointed at Vincent and said, ¡°You think I won¡¯t press it? Fine, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Some of the shareholders had already started to sob. Just then, the conference room door burst open with a loud bang.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 573

    ?Chapter 573:


    Katelyn was the one who stormed into the room. Her gaze locked onto Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she said firmly, ¡°don¡¯t give him what he wants.¡± As she spoke, she gave a slight shake of her head.


    Just minutes earlier, in the office next door, she had disabled Holden¡¯s so-called cloud-controlled bombs, hacking directly into his system.


    Now, the remote in his hand was nothing more than a useless piece of stic, powerless to cause any damage. She kept that information to herself, but she was certain Vincent would understand the hidden message.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened briefly with doubt, but when Katelyn shot him a quick wink, everything clicked into ce for him.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen, standing nearby, was lost in confusion. What were they silentlymunicating, and why couldn¡¯t he make any sense of it?


    Katelyn¡¯s sudden arrival only heightened the fear already spreading among the anxious shareholders.


    One of them clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re determined to die, don¡¯t bring us down with you! I just want to live, even if it means losing everything I have.¡±


    Another quickly joined in. ¡°Mr. Adams, this is your family¡¯s problem. Are you really going to risk all of our lives over it?¡±


    The shareholders piled on, trying to make Vincent feel guilty. But his cold, distant stare passed over them like they were invisible.


    From the very beginning, Vincent had relied on Holden¡¯s fear, betting that he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to press the button. Now, with the information Katelyn had provided, Vincent¡¯s confidence only grew.


    The real threat had disappeared. All that was left was to end this once and for all.


    Latest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Holden, unaware of the danger looming over him, carelessly waved the remote around.<fnaab3> Updates are released by find?novel</fnaab3>


    ¡°Take a good look!¡± Holden sneered, his voice dripping with mockery. ¡°It¡¯s Vincent who¡¯s sending you all to your deaths. He can¡¯t even agree to this small demand. To him, you¡¯re worth less than the dirt on his shoes.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t flinch. Without a word, he began walking toward Holden.


    As Holden¡¯s smug voice faded, Vincent moved swiftly,nding a solid punch directly to his face.


    Holden staggered back, his face contorting in pain as blood steadily dripped from his nose, a stark contrast against the ground.


    ¡°Vincent! Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± Holden roared, fury shing in his eyes as he charged forward, fist pulled back for a retaliatory strike. Jaxen tensed, ready to intervene, but Vincent raised a hand, stopping him.


    Vincent calmly cracked his knuckles, the sharp sound cutting through the air. His cold, unwavering stare remained fixed on Holden.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got this,¡± he said, his voice calm.


    He had often wondered what kind of son his father had secretly raised all these years. Now, he would finally get an answer.


    Both men swung at the same time, fists flying toward each other. When they collided, Vincent stood firm, not budging an inch, while Holden stumbled back, nearly losing his bnce.


    Holden¡¯s hands trembled with rage as he red at Vincent, his fury barely contained.


    ¡°You really must have a death wish,¡± Holden snarled.


    To Vincent, though, Holden was just another fool. He had faced death before and wasn¡¯t afraid of it; with the blood on his hands, there was no reason to hold back now. He locked eyes with Holden, daring him to try again.


    Vincent¡¯s expression twisted with disgust as he looked down at Holden, as if simply being in his presence was a chore.


    From the start, he had never considered Holden worth his time. In Vincent¡¯s eyes, Holden was far from being a rival.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a coward and a failure,¡± Vincent said, his voice calm but cutting through the air like a de, each word striking at Holden¡¯s pride.


    ¡°You should be thankful that man spared you back then. If not, someone as worthless as you would have died in that cage the moment you stepped into it,¡± he added, his words sinking deep.


    The world was brutal, and Vincent had learned that early. With Holden¡¯sck of skill and capability, he was always destined to remain at the bottom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Holden screamed, dragging himself to his feet, his eyes bloodshot with rage.


    But before he could get close, Vincent¡¯s foot mmed into his chest, sending him flying backward.


    Holden hit the ground hard, blood spurting from his mouth as he struggled to catch his breath.


    Katelyn watched in horror, her stomach churning. The kick had done serious damage; Holden¡¯s heart was likely injured. Even if he received immediate help, there would be long-term consequences.


    Holden¡¯s greatest mistake had been challenging Vincent.


    Vincent was superior to him in every way¡ªin skill, intelligence, and strength.


    Now too weak to move, Holdeny there, his hatred intensifying. His eyes locked onto the remote in his hand, and he spat out, ¡°Then we¡¯ll all die together!¡± His finger hovered over the button, while the shareholders trembled, huddled together in fear.


    The weight of impending death hung heavily in the air, thick and suffocating.


    Holden¡¯s face hardened with resolve, and without hesitation, he pressed the button.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 574

    ?Chapter 574:


    Holden clenched his eyes shut, just like the shareholders around him.


    They all waited for the end.


    But it never came. The room was so quiet that even the ticking of the bomb¡¯s timer seemed to vanish.


    Holden, his teeth grinding in expectation of death, suddenly had a realization. His eyes snapped open, only to find Vincent staring at him with a mocking grin.


    ¡°Guess it takes some nerve to really go down with me,¡± Vincent said, almost amused. But Holden was still too naive to pull this off.


    Beside Vincent, Katelyn finally let out the breath she¡¯d been holding.


    No one had seen how fast her fingers had flown over the keyboard, hacking into the system. Just moments ago, her heart had been racing.


    One wrong move could have ended everything in disaster.


    Jaxen, although unable to read the silent exchange between Vincent and Katelyn, knew Vincent too well to miss what was going on.


    Vincent had control over it all. Jaxen could feel it.


    Vincent was a force to be reckoned with.


    No matter how bad the situation got, he always found a way to twist things around. He could shift from being just a yer to the one running the whole show. Holden, no matter how hard he tried, would never be that calm or capable.


    One of the shareholders opened his eyes, stunned. His hands quickly patted down his body before he shouted, ¡°The bomb didn¡¯t go off! I¡¯m still alive!¡±


    His voice was full of wild excitement, as if he had just dodged death.


    F??ll ??p???????s ?? g??l??ov?ls.??0??


    His words made the other shareholders pause. They looked around at one another, eyes wide with both shock and relief, thankful to be alive.


    Holden¡¯s frustration bubbled over. He gritted his teeth, grabbed the table to steady himself, and mmed the button again in anger.


    But no matter how many times he pressed it, nothing happened.


    Holden¡¯s eyes narrowed as he turned a furious re toward Vincent.


    ¡°What did you do? Why didn¡¯t the bomb go off? Did you stop it?¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°You don¡¯t get to know,¡± he replied coldly.


    Without a word, Samuel, who stood close by, handed Vincent a handgun.


    Vincent calmly lifted the gun, aiming it directly at Holden¡¯s head.


    ¡°I already gave you a way out. You chose to die,¡± he said, his voice devoid of emotion.


    Holden¡¯s heart raced as he stared at the dark barrel, panic flooding his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯d really kill me, brother?¡± he asked, disbelief and fear evident in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re blood. We¡¯re family.¡±


    It was only now, with the gun aimed at him, that real terror set in.


    Holden had always heard the rumors about Vincent¡¯s ruthless side, but he never believed them until this moment.


    Vincent¡¯s finger hovered over the trigger. ¡°I don¡¯t consider someone like you family,¡± he said coldly. A simple squeeze of the trigger, and the bullet would tear through Holden¡¯s skull.


    Holden clenched his jaw. ¡°We¡¯re family. We¡¯re actually brothers. And you¡¯d kill me over something so small?¡±


    Jaxen rolled his eyes and muttered with disgust, ¡°Funny how you didn¡¯t care about family when you were threatening to blow us all up. Now that it¡¯s your neck on the line, you¡¯re crying ¡®brother.¡¯ Where was that when you went after Vincent?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t need to speak¡ªher silence was enough.


    She couldn¡¯t believe how low Holden had sunk.


    Faced with his own death, he suddenly clung to family ties, trying to stir up sympathy. It was pathetic.


    Holden was left speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t argue. All he could do was look at Vincent, his eyes desperate, hoping for mercy.


    ¡°I was wrong. Please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m begging you,¡± Holden cried, panic thick in his voice.


    He feared that Vincent would actually pull the trigger. He knew he would.


    Vincent stared back at him, his expression as cold as stone.<fnbba4> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find[?]ovel</fnbba4>


    ¡°People need to face the consequences of their actions,¡± Vincent replied coldly.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t gained anything! Your things are still yours. I just messed up!¡±


    In an instant, Holden¡¯s eyes flickered with a spark of inspiration. Emotions surged through him as a new idea began to take shape.


    ¡°If our paths weren¡¯t so different, I wouldn¡¯t be feeling this way. You can¡¯t possibly understand my pain. You¡¯re only judging me based on your own perspective.¡±


    Katelyn retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy with your life, find a way to change it yourself instead of stealing from others.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s grip on the trigger tightened, his focus unwavering.


    ¡°Try to be a better person in your next life,¡± he said, his voice t and unyielding.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a furious voice rang out, breaking the tension. ¡°Vincent, what are you nning to do?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 575

    ?Chapter 575:


    A man in his middle years, with flecks of gray at his temples, rushed into the conference room, his urgency clear as he positioned himself in front of Holden. Katelyn studied him closely, her heart racing as she noticed how strikingly simr he looked to Vincent.


    Could this be¡­


    Holden¡¯s frantic shout confirmed her growing fear. ¡°Dad, you have to stop him! He¡¯s lost it¡ªhe wants to kill!¡±


    Indeed, the man was none other than Vincent¡¯s father, Pierce Adams.


    Pierce had never fulfilled the role of a caring parent. Instead, he had cast each of his children into a harsh world, leaving them to fend for themselves. Vincent¡¯s eyes burned with anger, mirroring the pain he had endured.


    The father Vincent had always longed for now stood confidently in front of someone else. Pierce¡¯s gaze locked onto Vincent¡¯s.


    ¡°After all these years, haven¡¯t we seen enough brothers turn against one another? Just put the gun down,¡± Pierce said, his voiceced with frustration.


    Katelyn felt a wave of concern wash over her as she observed Vincent. Just days ago, he had struggled with the mental scars triggered by a specific medication. Now, his father¡¯s usations felt like a fresh assault, deepening his pain.


    Vincent met his father¡¯s re with steady resolve. ¡°Get out of my way! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll die with him.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s frustration boiled over. ¡°I am your father! How can you talk to me like that?¡±


    Noticing that the situation was escting, Katelyn quickly signaled to Samuel.


    This was a family matter, and it shouldn¡¯t be exposed in front of so many people.


    Samuel immediately understood her intent. He efficiently ushered the shareholders out, leaving only a few behind in the conference room.


    Pierce¡¯s voice trembled with anger. ¡°You¡¯re such an ungrateful boy! If I had known you¡¯d be like this, I would have never let you be born.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Are you upset that I¡¯m still alive? If I had died, everything would have gone to Holden.¡±


    His wordsid bare the deep wounds that had long haunted him.


    Now, Vincent seemed to stand apart from it all, casually airing out these painful truths.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened, anger etched deeply into his features. ¡°Your survival is your own problem. But I won¡¯t let you hurt Holden. He is my son.¡±


    At that moment, Holden stood up again, his arrogance shining through as he leaned on Pierce for support.


    ¡°We can always talk this over, Vincent. Thispany is too much for you to manage alone. Wouldn¡¯t it be smarter to hand it over to me?¡±


    Katelyn felt a wave of disgust wash over her.


    Holden was such a skilled actor; he could easily make a living at it.


    Since he couldn¡¯t threaten Vincent or plead with him, he tried to manipte the situation by bringing up their family ties.


    This father-son duo was truly repulsive, using the same sickening tactics.


    Jaxen fired back without holding back. ¡°Who do you think you are? You can¡¯t even stand in Vincent¡¯s shadow, yet you think you deserve a piece of what he has? You should get to a hospital and have your head checked. Maybe they can help with your delusions!¡±


    Pierce shot Jaxen a sharp look. ¡°This is the business of the Adams family. You¡¯re just an outsider¡ªstay out of it.¡±


    Jaxen stepped forward, his tone firm. ¡°Vincent is my friend. Anyone who picks on him is going against the Lawrence family.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Pierce¡¯s eyes burned with anger and disbelief.


    If Peter hadn¡¯t left everything to Vincent after his death, there was no way Pierce would stand for a younger man¡¯s arrogance in front of him.<fn0641> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn0641>


    Vincent still held the gun firmly in his grasp.


    Pierce¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°Put the gun down. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Your hands are already stained with too much family blood. Do you really want to add more?¡±


    Vincent stood still, his expression frozen and unyielding. ¡°If you want to die, I can make that happen.¡±


    Taking one life was no different from ending a hundred.


    It only took a few more bullets.


    Pierce¡¯s anger red.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an ungrateful son. Are you really nning to kill your father? Without me, you wouldn¡¯t even be here, let alone have everything you have today.¡± He paused, letting his words linger in the air.


    ¡°If you hand over half of thepany to Holden, I might overlook your mistakes. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose your true nature to everyone.¡±


    Holden leaned forward, eager to add, ¡°We can make thepany even better together.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Vincent pulled the trigger.


    A resounding bang followed, shocking everyone!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 576

    ?Chapter 576:


    The conference room filled with Holden¡¯s desperate cries, echoing off the walls. He clutched his arm tightly, his face going pale as blood poured down his skin like a dark stream.


    Just moments earlier, Vincent had fired a shot, hitting Holden¡¯s arm with shocking uracy. No one had expected Vincent to pull the trigger on Holden. Pierce¡¯s rage surged as he marched toward Vincent, ready to p him across the face.


    ¡°I must teach you a lesson today!¡± he yelled, his voice booming with anger.


    But before Pierce could close the distance, Vincent lifted his gun again. He fired at Pierce¡¯s leg.


    The shot ricocheted in the tense room.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Pierce screamed. He crumpled to the ground, clutching his wounded leg, fury boiling inside him.


    ¡°How could you shoot me? Are you out of your mind?¡± Pierce yelled, his voice shaking with pain.


    Vincent answered with another shot.


    Pierce cried out again, but Vincent remained calm. He fired two more shots.


    Pierce couldn¡¯t get back up. The bullets had struck his wrists and legs, leaving him unable to move. He was stuck on the ground now, his face going pale from the pain. Blood pooled beneath him, slowly spreading into a dark red stream.


    ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll kill you! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Pierce¡¯s voice was a mix of pain and rage.


    Vincent stayed calm, unfazed by Pierce¡¯s threats. He grabbed more bullets from the drawer and reloaded the gun.


    The gun clicked¡ªempty.


    M¦Òr? ¦Ôpd¦Át?s ¨ªn G¦Áln¦Òv?ls.c¦Òm


    Vincent had taken care of one problem, and now it was time to face the next.


    When Vincent¡¯s eyesnded on Holden, the man froze, stunned.


    He was terrified after seeing Pierce get shot like that. If Vincent could do this to his own father, what chance did Holden have?


    ¡°Vincent, I messed up. If you don¡¯t want me around, I¡¯ll leave¡ªdisappear from your life for good. Please, just don¡¯t kill me,¡± Holden pleaded, his voice shaky and his eyes wide with fear.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold smirk.


    ¡°It¡¯s way toote for that.¡± Vincent lifted the gun and, without a second thought, fired several more rounds.


    The shots rang out one after another.


    But he didn¡¯t kill them. Instead, he aimed carefully, making sure each of them took four bullets¡ªright into their wrists and ankles¡ªleaving them writhing in pain, their screams echoing through the room.


    Katelyn stood there,pletely stunned by what she was witnessing.


    She knew how much Vincent despised his father. Pierce had never shown any love to Vincent, so how could he expect any respect from him now?


    Letting them live was Vincent¡¯s version of mercy.


    ¡°Get them out of here,¡± Vincent said coldly, his voice unwavering. ¡°And don¡¯t let anyone treat them. I want them crippled for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Vincent calmly put the gun away, his expression still hard as he issued the final order.


    Crippled for the rest of their lives?


    For them, that was worse than death.


    Pierce finally felt fear creep in, but he still spat curses.


    ¡°Vincent, how could you do this to your own father and brother? You¡¯ll pay for this! Karma wille for you!¡±<fn69db> Get full chapters from find¡¤novel</fn69db>


    Vincent stared down at them, his expression as hard and emotionless as stone.


    ¡°Being rted to you makes me sick,¡± he said, his tone sharp.


    His hatred for Pierce and Peter ran deep.


    All those years of being forced to kill, Vincent had only one thought: to get stronger.


    He longed to wipe out those who had imposed such cruel rules.


    Sadly, Peter had died too soon, leaving Vincent without the chance for revenge.


    Samuel rushed in with security, quickly dragging both father and son away.


    Even as he teetered on the brink of death, Holden refused to back down.


    ¡°Vincent, this isn¡¯t over! I will never let you go!¡± he shouted, his voice seething with rage.


    Vincent squeezed his eyes shut for a moment. The weight he carried was already heavy enough, and his family ties only intensified his pain.


    The conference room was thick with the lingering, metallic scent of blood.


    Jaxen walked over, concern etched on his face, and gently ced a hand on Vincent¡¯s shoulder¡ªa quiet gesture of support.


    Anyone who had been through what Vincent had endured would have likely broken down long ago.


    Katelyn felt a soft sigh of sympathy rise in her chest.


    The lucky ones found joy in their lives, while those less fortunate spent years healing from the scars of their childhood.


    Following Vincent, Katelyn noticed his determined stride, moving through the world like a lone wolf.


    Despite his apparent power, no one could see the pain thaty hidden beneath his tough exterior.


    As they stepped into Vincent¡¯s office, his words sent a ripple of anxiety through Katelyn¡¯s chest, her heart racing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 577

    ?Chapter 577:


    ¡°Did you hack into the Cloud system and deactivate the bombs?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s question to Katelyn carried a tone of certainty, though it was phrased as a question.


    If Vincent hadn¡¯t known the bomb threat was neutralized, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to confront Holder¨¹ so boldly. The situation was too dangerous for him to act otherwise.


    Jaxen, overhearing the conversation, pped his thigh and voiced his suspicion, asking, ¡°Hold on, what happened with the bombs? Why didn¡¯t they go off?¡± Katelyn quickly masked her nervousness and gave her rehearsed exnation.


    ¡°Actually, I was the first to detect the bomb threat. Once I realized it was controlled through the Cloud, I immediately called Alfy for help in hacking the system.¡± Her exnation was wless.


    A sharp glint appeared in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    He believed that when too many coincidences piled up, they stopped being coincidences. The recent string of incidents only fueled his suspicions.


    Still, Katelyn¡¯s denial meant he wouldn¡¯t press the issue any further.


    It was her choice whether or not to reveal the truth.


    Unaware of the deeper implications, Jaxen responded with enthusiasm, ¡°So Alfy was the one who got us out of that mess. She saved everyone¡¯s lives. I owe her a personal thank you.¡±


    His smile reflected his eagerness to use this as an opportunity to get closer to Alfy.


    Katelyn looked at Jaxen with a hint of severity.


    ¡°Alfy is innocent. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so eager to get close to her, but you¡¯d better clean up your act. Drop your yboy ways before making any moves.¡±


    ?????????? ???? ????????????: ????ln??ve???s. c?????


    Jaxen was known for frequently switching girlfriends.


    Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have been as concerned if Alfy were more experienced, but Alfy¡¯s innocence made her vulnerable. She simply didn¡¯t want to see her get hurt.


    Jaxen, however, brushed off her warning with a casual wave of his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know Alfy is different from the others. I wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm her.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression tightened, her eyes holding an unspoken warning.


    Though she maintained a good rtionship with Jaxen, Katelyn knew she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to be ruthless if he harmed Alfy.


    Throughout the conversation, Vincent¡¯s prating gaze remained fixed on Katelyn.<fne304> Readplete version only at Find?Novel</fne304>


    ¡°It¡¯s true we owe Alfy a big one this time. We must thank her personally.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a casual nod.


    Vincent was still recovering from his injuries and needed medical attention in Yata. Samuel had chosen to stay behind in Granville.


    Theplications arising from Holden¡¯s actions were numerous and needed immediate and careful resolution. Their flight to Yatasted ten hours.


    By the time the nended, Katelyn felt an overwhelming sensation that every bone in her body was aching.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stretch her back. ¡°Long flights really take their toll.¡±


    Vincent suggested, ¡°Make sure to rest up. We¡¯re meeting with a new partner tomorrow.¡±


    A new partner?


    The purpose of their visit to Yata was to secure resources for international markets, but their discussions with Selina had hit a roadblock, stalling their progress.


    ¡°Is there another person like Selina who controls such extensive resources?¡± Katelyn asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Thendscape of resource control is always shifting; it never stays in one person¡¯s hands. If Selina can¡¯t see the value in what we offer, then it¡¯s time to consider recing her,¡± Vincent exined, his voice firm and cold.


    Selina was a shrewd and cunning woman, and dealing with her for so long had tested Vincent¡¯s patience.


    If things with this partner fell through, he was prepared to work with someone else.


    Katelyn nodded with enthusiasm. ¡°That sounds like a solid strategy, although Selina has been a key yer in the international market for years¡­¡±


    Yata wasn¡¯t Granville, their home base, so implementing this n might be challenging.


    Vincent reassured her, ¡°We can handle this issue with ease. For now, just focus on getting some rest.¡±


    Katelyn gave apliant nod.


    She began massaging her aching neck when her phone suddenly rang.


    ncing at the caller ID, herplexion instantly turned ashen, as though she had been plunged into a cold abyss.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 578

    ?Chapter 578:


    After three years of silence, the number unexpectedly reappeared on her phone.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression darkened as she gripped her phone, memories of past threats flooding back.


    Vincent quickly noticed her distress and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Katelyn dismissed it with a quick excuse, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just need to answer this call.¡±


    She then moved swiftly away, making sure to stay out of Vincent¡¯s sight.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes followed her, thoughtful. Her sudden change in behavior seemed to have started with that peculiar call. What kind of call could provoke such a response from Katelyn?<fn303d> Discover more novels at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn303d>


    It seemed as though she was bracing for a confrontation with an enemy.


    The phone continued to vibrate relentlessly. Katelyn inhaled deeply before finally answering.


    The familiar, eerie,puter-generated voice greeted her, ¡°My old friend, it¡¯s been three years.¡±


    Instinctively, Katelyn¡¯s fist tightened, her eyes shing with resolve.


    ¡°I am not your friend. When will you release my master?¡±


    The caller burst intoughter.


    Amidst theughter, cold, mechanical tones and sharp electric crackles pierced through, adding an unsettling edge to the sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so aggressive. I¡¯ve told you, as long as you cooperate, your master¡¯s safety is assured.¡±


    Katelyn responded through clenched teeth, ¡°Enough games. I need to see my master first, whatever it is you want me to do next.¡±


    ???????????? ???????? ?????? ???????? ????????????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    She couldn¡¯t recall how she first came to this mysterious person¡¯s attention.


    Since then, her master had vanished.


    The caller had been sending her distressing videos of her master, coercing herpliance.


    Throughout these years, Katelyn¡¯s hacking skills had significantly benefited him.


    Theirmunication had always been one-sided; Katelyn had no way to reach him otherwise.


    ¡°You need to let me see my master first. I want to hear his voice to confirm he¡¯s alive before we go any further,¡± Katelyn insisted, softening her voice slightly at the end.


    The caller sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to negotiate. If you want to save your master, do as I say.¡±


    Grinding her teeth in frustration, Katelyn shot back, ¡°I¡¯ve already made you rich. How much longer will you keep me under your thumb?¡±


    The moment she discovered the identity and location of this mysterious person, she promised to confront him directly and settle things once and for all.


    Feeling constantly threatened was like having an invisible sword always poised at her neck, leaving Katelyn perpetually uneasy.


    ¡°The situation is under my control. You don¡¯t have the leverage to negotiate. You have three days to uncover scandalous information about the Yata royal family, or you¡¯ll never see your master again.¡±


    The caller¡¯s patience had clearly run out, and with those final words, he ended the conversation abruptly.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s response was cut off, her cold gaze reflecting off the now dark phone screen.


    She had reached her limit with these demands.


    Yet, she remained determined to save her master.


    But dirt on the Yata royal family¡­


    Could it be that this time, the target was the royal family itself?


    Regaining herposure, Katelyn made her way back to the hotel.


    Once inside, she immediately powered up herputer and began her relentless search.


    Information on the Yata royal family was scarce, with only a handful of public photos avable.


    In Yata, taking a photograph of the king could lead to severe legal consequences.


    The nation¡¯s rigid societal structure was reminiscent of an era of monarchy and servitude.


    This backdrop made digging up information on the royal family exceedingly difficult for Katelyn.


    An hour at herputer yielded little; she hadn¡¯t even managed to identify key figures of the royal family, let alone uncover their secrets.


    With potentially thousands of people involved, she was searching for a needle in a haystack.


    The mysterious caller demandedpromising information that could threaten the core of the royal family.


    Katelyn sighed deeply, her frustration mounting.


    This task was particrly daunting.


    Then, amidst the silence of the room, a soft click sounded as if someone was quietly opening a door. Though faint, the noise pierced the stillness, alerting her.


    Katelyn¡¯s hand shot to her gun as she called out, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Her senses were on high alert as she scanned the room. Suddenly, a figure burst from hiding and tackled her to the ground.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 579

    ?Chapter 579:


    Katelyn¡¯s face changed instantly.


    Without hesitation, she seized the intruder¡¯s wrist and executed a swift over-the-shoulder throw that sent the person crashing to the ground.


    A piercing scream then filled the room.


    ¡°Aaaah! Please, have mercy, it¡¯s me!¡± Alfy cried out.


    Her urgent cry halted Katelyn¡¯s fist just before it struck. Taken aback, Katelyn stopped and looked down at Alfy, who was sprawled on her back on the floor.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Katelyn asked in confusion.


    Alfy murmured, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re too strong! It felt like you broke all my bones with that throw.¡±


    Katelyn exhaled deeply, offering her hand to help Alfy up from the floor.


    She had mistaken her for an enemy and hadn¡¯t held back.


    Given Alfy¡¯s petite stature, the throw must have been quite painful.


    Alfy, now sitting on the sofa, felt as if every bone in her body had been crushed and put back together.


    ¡°Gosh, that was excessively harsh,¡± Alfy said.


    Annoyed, Katelyn responded, ¡°Rest for a few days, and you¡¯ll recover. But why did youe into my room?¡±


    Wincing, Alfy exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been roaming the streets with nowhere to turn, so I sought your help.¡±


    Katelyn eyed the electronic lock on her door.


    She had checked its function upon her return and knew it was secure.


    C??mpl?t? ??o??t?nt ??t g??lnov?ls.??0??


    Catching Katelyn¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Alfy grinned and boasted, ¡°Breaking a simple passcode lock like that is child¡¯s y for me.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, her expression turning serious. ¡°What did I tell you before? Don¡¯te near me unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary,¡± Katelyn scolded.<fnec42> Discover more novels at find?novel</fnec42>


    The fact that Alfy was her apprentice hadn¡¯t been fully revealed yet.


    Should this informatione to light, they would both face significant danger.


    ¡°But I really have nowhere else to go. If you don¡¯t shelter me, I¡¯ll end up on the streets!¡±


    Alfy¡¯s tone became increasingly distressed, and she covered her face with her hands as muffled cries escaped through her fingers.


    She appeared utterly devastated, her shoulders shaking gently as if she were truly upset.


    However, Katelyn wasn¡¯t fooled for a second. She watched Alfy¡¯s over-the-top act with a smirk.


    ¡°How long do you n to keep this up?¡± Katelyn asked.


    ¡°Until you start to feel sorry for me,¡± Alfy responded instantly, revealing that her tears were fake.


    Caught in her act, Alfy dropped her hands and yfully stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°Please, just let me stay here with you. Perhaps I can be of some assistance. Besides, you did hurt me, so don¡¯t you think you owe me something?¡± Alfy said.


    Katelyn found herself powerless against Alfy¡¯s charm offensive.


    Alfy resembled an endearing kitten, making it hard for Katelyn to outright refuse, causing her to hesitate. After all, Katelyn had been at fault for the earlier physical attack.


    ¡°What kind ofpensation are you seeking?¡± Katelyn asked.


    Alfy twiddled her fingers thoughtfully, then suddenly eximed, ¡°Punish me by making me stay with you forever.¡±


    Katelyn was left speechless.


    Was this suggestion a reward or a punishment?


    Alfy clung to Katelyn¡¯s arm, her big eyes widening as she said, ¡°Would you really let a cute girl like me wander the streets? What if I run into bad people? What if I starve?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Katelyn eximed, overwhelmed by Alfy¡¯s relentless ¡°what if¡± scenarios.


    She freed her arm and fixed Alfy with a stern look. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you about the danger of our situation! If either of our identities gets out, we¡¯re both in jeopardy, especially with your connections to the T Organization,¡± she warned.


    The T Organization was notorious for its brutal killers, willing to do anything for money.


    Despite Alfy¡¯s seemingly naive demeanor, she held a high position within the organization due to her expertise as a hacker.


    Her close rtionships within the organization were evident.


    With Alfy now missing, it was only a matter of time before the T Organization began their search, inevitably leading them to Katelyn.


    Allowing Alfy to stay would be like living with a time bomb.


    After firming up her decision to deny Alfy¡¯s request, Katelyn looked up, only to find Alfy¡¯s eyes brimming with tears.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble. Your stern words just now really wounded my sensitive heart,¡± Alfy said softly.


    Katelyn¡¯s face showed mixed emotions.


    Before she could respond, a knock at the door interrupted them.


    A voice called out, ¡°Katelyn. It¡¯s me, Vincent!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 580

    ?Chapter 580:


    Katelyn¡¯s body stiffened immediately.<fn320a> Follow current nov?ls on find~novel</fn320a>


    She was aware that Vincent still harbored doubts about her. Another sighting of her with Alfy would only fuel his suspicions.


    With a firm tone, Katelyn instructed, ¡°Hide yourself and keep quiet!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A wide grin spread across Alfy¡¯s face, almost as though she had been granted permission to stay. Katelyn gave her a look tinged with helplessness. After ensuring Alfy was well-concealed, Katelyn approached the door to open it.


    Vincent and Jaxen were standing outside.


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes darted around the room, seemingly in search of something elusive.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Katelyn pretended to look surprised.


    Vincent responded in a calm tone, ¡°I thought I heard screams from your room and came to check if everything was alright.¡±


    Katelyn quickly made up an excuse.


    ¡°Are you sure? There were no screams here. Perhaps you¡¯re just tired and hearing things.¡±


    Jaxen rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°But that voice sounded so familiar. Could it have been Alfy¡¯s?¡± No sooner had he spoken than he stepped forward into the room.


    ¡°For your safety, we need to check the area.¡±


    Katelyn, taken aback, could only watch helplessly as the two men entered.


    A wave of nervousness washed over her, hoping fervently that Alfy would remain hidden.


    Newest chapters on galno¦Íels.c¨®m


    As Jaxen entered the room, he thoroughly searched around.


    He was convinced he wasn¡¯t mistaken; the voice he heard was definitely Alfy¡¯s. Why would she visit Katelynte at night and not even approach him in the adjacent room?


    Vincent¡¯s eyes briefly scanned Katelyn¡¯sptop, but the screen was dark, revealing nothing.


    Katelyn slightly rxed, but she kept a vignt eye on Jaxen.


    Their actions made it clear they were sure Alfy was there and were now searching for proof. The luxurious suite had plenty of potential hiding ces, thanks to its spaciousyout.


    Still, Katelyn knew that if the search continued, Alfy¡¯s hiding spot might eventually be discovered. She felt a mounting sense of anxiety.


    What was her next move?


    Even more troubling, she didn¡¯t know where Alfy was hiding.


    Jaxen moved towards the bed.


    The room was designed as a singlerge space,bining living and sleeping areas.


    From the sofa, one could easily see the bed.


    Beneath the bed was arge space, perfect for hiding. Katelyn moved quickly, her smile forced and tense.


    ¡°Checking a woman¡¯s bed is kind of rude, don¡¯t you think?¡± Katelyn said.


    Jaxen knew he was being intrusive, but he continued his search for Alfy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to inspect your bed. I just need to look underneath it to see if someone is hiding there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Katelyn said almost forcibly. The awkward situation at the caf¨¦ had been a nightmare; another simr event would be difficult to justify. However, Jaxen had already crouched down to peer under the bed before she could stop him.


    There was nobody there.


    Katelyn allowed herself a brief moment of relief. She was confident that Alfy was too clever to hide in such an obvious spot.


    Jaxen got up, scratching his head, puzzled.


    Where could Alfy be hiding?


    Katelyn looked over at Vincent nonchntly but quickly became tense.


    The wardrobe was freestanding andrge enough to conceal an adult.


    Her palms began to sweat with nervousness. She quickly positioned herself in front of Vincent.


    ¡°Why does it feel like you¡¯re conducting a raid?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°You are under surveince by the T Organization and could be in danger at any time. We must thoroughly assess all security risks,¡± Vincent responded in a calm tone.


    The more agitated Katelyn appeared, the more suspicious the wardrobe seemed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to search this wardrobe,¡± Katelyn said, her lip quivering and her cheeks turning a deep red.


    Under Vincent¡¯s probing stare, she clenched her teeth and admitted, ¡°Because inside are some of my underwear.¡±


    Vincent seemed slightly embarrassed by her admission. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, easing Katelyn¡¯s stress, a noise erupted from the wardrobe!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 581

    ?Chapter 581:


    Vincent turned to stare at the wardrobe. Katelyn¡¯s heart started pounding wildly, threatening to leap from her chest at any moment.


    If they found Alfy, she¡¯d have no good excuse at all!


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened as he faced Katelyn. ¡°Did you just hear somethinging from inside there?¡±


    With a forced smile, Katelyn replied, ¡°Perhaps a hanger just dropped.¡±


    ¡°How could it be just a coincidence? And this wardrobe looks like the perfect size to hide someone.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s questioning grew more intense with every word.


    A bead of cold sweat trickled down Katelyn¡¯s forehead.


    She had never been so nervous before.


    At that moment, she waspletely out of usible exnations.


    Desperate for a reason, Katelyn blurted out, ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯re thinking too much. I would have noticed if someone were here.¡±


    Just then, Jaxen approached, giving Vincent a slight shake of his head.


    He had inspected everywhere else in the room. The wardrobe remained the only unchecked spot, likely Alfy¡¯s hiding ce.


    Jaxen¡¯s gaze fixed on the wardrobe. ¡°Your personal belongings are inside. It would be improper for us to search. Could you open it for us?¡±


    Though she felt resistant, Katelyn had no real option but toply. She knew her reluctance would only make them more suspicious.


    It seemed Alfy had chosen quite the moment to cause a stir.


    Taking a deep breath, Katelyn shut her eyes and swung open the wardrobe door.


    ????????????????  ?????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    At worst, she would have toe up with anotherme excuse to get through this.


    As soon as Katelyn opened the wardrobe, Jaxen leaned in and scrutinized every inch.


    However, it only contained a few of Katelyn¡¯s everyday outfits, with no trace of anyone hiding inside.


    Had they been wrong all along?


    Feeling the tension drain away, Katelyn rxedpletely.


    After inspecting the whole room and finding nothing, they had no reason to remain suspicious.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed as he scanned the room once more.


    He was certain he had heard something. The voice was Alfy¡¯s, no doubt about it. Now, the question was, where was she hiding?


    The weight of worry seemed to lift from Katelyn¡¯s shoulders as she faced Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯ve looked over everything. That should put your mind at rest, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Vincent shifted his focus to Katelyn.


    Her ease was a clear sign that an issue had been resolved. With a steady voice, Vincent said, ¡°If you need me, don¡¯t hesitate to call.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±<fna73a> Content originallyes from F¦ÉndNovel</fna73a>


    Katelyn locked the door after the men left and then slumped against the wall with a heavy sigh.


    As she had flung open the wardrobe earlier, numerous excuses had shed through her mind.


    Yet, where had Alfy disappeared to?


    Where could she possibly be hiding?


    Whispering, Katelyn called out, ¡°Alfy? Are you there?¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of running water echoed from the bathroom.


    Rushing there, Katelyn found Alfy awkwardly trying to emerge from a bathtub brimming with white foam.


    She reached out to help Alfy by the arm.


    ¡°You were hiding in here?¡±


    Soaked and disheveled, Alfy nheless wore a triumphant grin.


    ¡°Yes, clever of me, right?¡±


    The bathtub in the hotel was spacious enough to easily amodate an adult.


    Ayer of thick, white foam and scattered rose petals shrouded the water¡¯s surface.


    As long as Alfy kept her breath held under the foam, nobody during the search would have suspected looking in the bathtub.


    With the situation as it was, Katelyn found she couldn¡¯t dismiss Alfy.


    ¡°Go take a warm shower. I¡¯ll find you some fresh clothes.¡±


    Alfy beamed a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you. I know you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Outside, Vincent walked away, deep in thought about the unfolding events.


    There was no magic in this world, and people didn¡¯t disappear into thin air.


    Their failure to locate Alfy indicated they hadn¡¯t searched thoroughly enough.


    Jaxen rubbed his chin thoughtfully, pondering the dilemma.


    Suddenly, they both looked at each other, the same answer instantly appearing in their minds.


    ¡°The bathtub!¡±


    Jaxen had been responsible for checking the bathroom. He clenched his teeth in frustration. ¡°I should¡¯ve thought of it. Alfy was smarter, flipping our expectations.¡± The bathtub was often overlooked, a fact Alfy had cleverly used to her advantage.


    Jaxen didn¡¯t hesitate; he turned back and knocked on Katelyn¡¯s door.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced at the sound.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 582

    ?Chapter 582:


    ¡°Katelyn, I just remembered I left something in your room.¡±


    Katelyn turned her head, drawn by the sound of water sshing in the shower. She quickly covered her mouth, as if the sound could be silenced by her own gesture.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the shower right now. Can¡¯t you wait until tomorrow to get it?¡± she replied, her voice slightly muffled.


    ¡°It¡¯s really important to me. I¡¯ll wait for you to finish, and then you can let me in and retrieve it.¡±


    A flicker of determination crossed Jaxen¡¯s face.


    He was determined to see Alfy today!


    From the sidelines, Vincent observed quietly, sensing that Jaxen seemed to have really fallen for Alfy this time.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn felt her worry growing.


    What was she supposed to do? Vincent and Jaxen hade back unexpectedly, and they must have noticed the bathtub that had been left unchecked.


    Where else could Alfy be hiding now?


    Katelyn ran her fingers through her hair in frustration, her anxiety spilling onto her face. Suddenly, her gaze shifted back to the wardrobe.


    If there were enough clothes blocking the front, could they be hiding Alfy too?


    She quickly grabbed her suitcase and pulled out all the long clothes she could find.


    Doubting whether this n would actually work, she decided to give it onest shot.


    After arranging everything, Katelyn knocked on the bathroom door.<fn6dc3> Read full story at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn6dc3>


    ?????????????? ?????? ?????????¦Í????????????


    ¡°Alfy, hurry up and rinse off! They¡¯re about toe in again!¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Alfy replied.


    In that instant, Katelyn hurried to the kitchen sink, running warm water through her hair and sshing some on her arms and shoulders to look like someone who had just showered.


    She quickly slipped into her pajamas as Alfy stepped out, a bath towel wrapped snugly around him.


    ¡°Hide in the wardrobe. Try to make yourself as small as possible, and tuck yourself behind the coats. If they find you, we¡¯lle up with a new n.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alfy nodded, squeezing himself into the wardrobe. Katelyn swiftly arranged the hanging coats, covering him as much as she could.


    Taking a deep breath, she patted her cheeks for courage before moving toward the door, ready to confront whatever was about to happen.


    ¡°What did you leave behind here? Why are you in such a hurry to find it?¡±


    Katelyn pretended to be clueless, smoothly joining in on their act.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, just something I really need,¡± Jaxen said casually, using it as a reason to head straight for the bathroom.


    Alfy had just stepped out of the shower, and the air was still filled with warm steam.


    Jaxen reached out to touch the bathtub, only to discover it was now empty.


    Alfy must have already slipped away to a different spot. Meanwhile, Vincent turned his attention to the wardrobe, curiosity lighting up his expression.


    Katelyn was clever; she must have tucked Alfy away in the wardrobe, the perfect hiding ce.


    She gritted her teeth and faced Vincent once again, determination in her stance.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, what¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t really think I¡¯m hiding someone in my room, do you?¡± she asked, putting on a casual front.


    A shadow crossed Vincent¡¯s eyes, revealing his growing suspicion.


    Katelyn wore a thin-strap nightgown, her long hair freshly washed and casually tucked under a drying cap. She had taken off her makeup, showcasing her natural beauty, with delicate skin that seemed to glow. Her features were striking, like a peeled lychee¡ªcaptivating and fresh.


    Perhaps Katelyn didn¡¯t even realize that she sometimes looked even more beautiful without makeup. Vincent¡¯s gaze deepened, but he quickly averted his eyes, pulling back from the moment.


    ¡°There¡¯s one spot I haven¡¯t checked yet. I¡¯ll go see if anything¡¯s there,¡± he said calmly.


    Katelyn coughed softly, feeling the tension in the air. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not just looking for a threat but trying to find out if there¡¯s a man hiding in my room?¡± Earlier, during the search, she had felt that same way, as if she were a wife caught in a lie by her husband¡¯s unexpected return.


    Usually, she wouldn¡¯t joke like that, but right now, she needed to stall as much time as she could and shift their attention.


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m a divorced woman with normal needs. Even if there is someone in my room, that¡¯s not unusual,¡± she stumbled over her words, wishing she could take them back. What on earth was she saying?


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, his expression sharpening with interest.


    Thement was loaded with implication.


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me something?¡± he asked with a chuckle.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; she hadn¡¯t quite caught the meaning behind his words.


    Before she could sort through her thoughts, Vincent moved closer and opened the wardrobe.


    She had been trying to shift Vincent¡¯s attention, but he seemed just as focused on what he was doing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember you having this many long coats in your wardrobe just moments ago,¡± he said, ncing at the collection.


    The garments hung together, forming a curtain that shielded whatevery behind.


    Before Katelyn could respond, Vincent had already swept the coats aside.


    As he revealed what was hidden, Katelyn stood frozen, unable to take a step.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 583

    ?Chapter 583:


    Where was Alfy?


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    The wardrobe had limited space.


    Vincent had already moved the clothes out of the way.


    How could Alfy have just vanished?


    Did she somehow pull off a magic trick and disappear?


    Katelyn pushed down her worry and nced at Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯ve looked. There¡¯s truly no one in my room now.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed, noticing the brief flicker of tension in Katelyn¡¯s expression.


    His curious gaze shifted back to the wardrobe.


    Had Alfy already slipped away?


    Impossible.


    Right after he and Jaxen figured out what they had overlooked, they rushed back. How could she have left already?


    She had to still be in the room, just hiding somewhere he hadn¡¯t checked yet.


    Vincent adjusted the coats back in ce and nodded.


    ¡°Let me know if anything changes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jaxen stepped out of the bathroom, looking frustrated as he scratched his head.


    It was bizarre. Where could Alfy, a living person, have disappeared to?


    Discover fresh tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§à??


    He exchanged a nce with Vincent, both realizing they had failed once again.


    Katelyn just wanted to be rid of these two nuisances.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m feeling a bit tired. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to rest now.¡±


    Vincent gave a slight nod and left the room with Jaxen.


    Katelyn quickly locked the door, then opened the wardrobe and whispered, ¡°Alfy, where are you? They¡¯re gone.¡±


    She had seen Alfy hide in the wardrobe with her own eyes.


    There was no way Alfy could have moved elsewhere in such a short time. But now, she was truly gone.


    A flurry of thoughts raced through Katelyn¡¯s mind.


    Finally, she turned her attention back to the wardrobe.<fn0ad1> Chapters first released on Find~Novel</fn0ad1>


    Alfy couldn¡¯t have been taken away right in front of her. Alfy wasn¡¯t in the wardrobe, and a daring, crazy idea popped into Katelyn¡¯s head.


    After dismissing all other possibilities, whatever was left ¡ª no matter how unlikely ¡ª had to be the truth.


    Could there be something strange about this?


    Katelyn emptied the wardrobe of all its clothes and carefully inspected every inch, paying special attention to the wall panels.


    She leaned in and tapped the walls gently with her fingers.


    Suddenly, she heard a sounding from one particr spot.


    The space behind the wardrobe waspletely empty! Katelyn quickly tapped a few more times to confirm her suspicion. There was definitely something strange behind the wardrobe.


    Katelyn raised her hand and continued to feel along the wall until she noticed a small bump.


    Gently, she pressed it.


    The mechanism turned, producing soft clicking sounds, like gears fitting together.


    In an instant, the wall slid to the right like a door, unveiling arge, open space.


    It seemed to be an office, adorned with retro decor. A long shelf lined one side, filled with books in anguage Katelyn couldn¡¯t decipher, likely Yata¡¯s text.


    At the center stood arge executive chair.


    Katelyn felt a mix of shock and confusion.


    How was this possible?


    Her wardrobe led to an office, almost like a secret chamber.


    This could exin how Alfy had vanished so suddenly earlier¡ªshe must have identally activated something. Without a second thought, Katelyn entered the hidden room.


    The spacious office reflected the owner¡¯s refined taste in its decor andyout.


    Arge decorative painting on the wall was linked to her room by hidden mechanisms.


    Now, the painting had slid to the left, opening up a view of Katelyn¡¯s room.


    She didn¡¯t have time to appreciate the decorations; all she wanted was to find Alfy.


    She didn¡¯t know who owned the office.


    However, Katelyn¡¯s instincts warned her that this ce was dangerous. She needed to get out quickly.


    ¡°Alfy, are you there?¡± Katelyn whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Alfy replied gently, crawling out from under the desk.


    Katelyn inspected Alfy closely, feeling relieved to see that she was unhurt.


    Alfy¡¯s adorable face showed worry.


    ¡°Have they gone?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We need to leave right away,¡± Katelyn replied earnestly.


    Anything they needed to talk about could wait until they were safe. Staying here any longer was too dangerous. Katelyn took Alfy¡¯s hand to leave, but suddenly, they heard footsteps outside the door.


    The footsteps were getting closer, leaving them no time to escape!


    In an instant, the door swung open, and someone walked in.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 584

    ?Chapter 584:


    The neer surveyed the room with a chilling stare. Alfy crouched in the cab, while Katelyn stayed hidden behind the curtains, both holding their breath. The man had entered so quickly that there was no time for the two women to escape.<fnc180> ?????? ???? F?nd-Novel</fnc180>


    They had just managed to close the painting on the wall. Katelyn quickly slipped behind the thick, floor-length curtains to hide.


    Luckily, it was nighttime, so drawing the curtains wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicions. If it had been daytime¡­


    After a brief look around that showed nothing out of the ordinary, the man settled into the office chair. Before long, another person entered the room.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence, here are thetest analysis reports. The results aren¡¯t as good as we hoped. Maybe we should increase the dosage or add more subjects for testing.¡±


    Katelyn slightly furrowed her brow.


    Mr. Lawrence?


    Which Mr. Lawrence?


    In the next moment, the man¡¯s voice gave her the answer.


    Bartley impatiently flipped through the papers before mming them down on the desk.


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? I gave you hundreds of test subjects for research, and this is the best you cane up with¡ªjust a heap of vague data?¡±


    It was indeed Bartley!


    Katelyn felt her heart racing.


    M?????? ???????????????? ???? g????????¦Í?????? dot con


    Since this hotel belonged to Bartley, it made sense that this secret hidden office was his too.


    But from what she overheard, it sounded like Bartley was involved in some shady experiments.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence, rejuvenation is incredibly challenging. We still can¡¯t extract stable cellr tissue for live experiments. If you can give us more test subjects, I promise we¡¯ll get solid results this time.¡±


    Bartley snapped back, furiously replying, ¡°What good are you to me? Go out and see if there are any missing children or homeless people.¡±


    The tourism pamphlets for Yata had described it as a stunning city.


    The city was economically developed and thriving, with everyone equal and free, and there had never been any homeless people on the streets.


    So, were those homeless individuals actually being used for experiments?


    Rejuvenation¡ªgoing against thews of nature?


    Bartley snapped, ¡°You have one week. If you still can¡¯t give me reliable, solid data, you¡¯re all out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± his subordinate quickly replied.


    ¡°But despite the slow progress on the rejuvenation project, some of the earlier rage-inducing serums have shown results. We¡¯ve tested them on rats, and now we¡¯re just waiting for live subjects. The data seems promising, and we¡¯re close to starting mass production.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced with questions.


    What exactly was a rage-inducing serum?


    And why was Bartley experimenting on rats now? For some reason, Katelyn couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the mutated, giant-eyed rats near Dale¡¯s home. Back then, she¡¯d wondered if those horrible creatures were man-made. Could Bartley be behind it as well?


    On the surface, he ran a legitimate business, but behind the scenes, he had countless hidden agendas. What was he really after?


    Bartley¡¯s cold voice echoed as he said, ¡°This is your final chance. Mess up again, and I¡¯ll feed you to the rats!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Mr. Lawrence. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Growing impatient, Bartley snapped, ¡°Now get out.¡± He rxed into a more casual position, leaning back in the chair with his feet propped up on the table. His typically calm expression was now warped with malice.


    The office was so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Katelyn pressed against the wall, barely able to stay on her feet, nearly copsing.


    All they could do now was wait for Bartley to leave the office on his own so they could escape.


    Suddenly, a gentle clicking sound came from the direction of the cab.


    Though the sound was faint, Katelyn heard it loud and clear.


    Oh no, that was where Alfy was hiding!


    Bartley heard it too. He quickly opened a drawer, grabbed a gun, and began heading toward the cab.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened.


    She quickly checked her pocket but only found a pen and some paper.


    It was a habit she had formed over the years, always carrying sticky notes to capture her ideas on the spot.


    In her haste, she hadn¡¯t grabbed a gun!


    As Bartley moved closer to Alfy, Katelyn gritted her teeth and tapped on the window.


    The sudden noise immediately caught Bartley¡¯s attention. He left the cab behind and, gun in hand, walked toward the curtains.


    His finger hovered over the trigger, and then he suddenly stepped forward and yanked the curtains open!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 585

    ?Chapter 585:


    No one was hiding behind the curtains; the space waspletely empty.


    Gripping his gun, Bartley scrutinized the surroundings with a keen eye.


    He even swung open the window to check every conceivable hiding spot, including the edges of the walls.


    Yet, he found nothing.


    ¡°This is strange¡­¡± Bartley whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    Upon answering, the voice on the other end swiftly altered his expression,pelling him to leave in a hurry. Being on the twenty-eighth floor made it highly unlikely for anyone to be outside the window.


    Katelyn only dared to emerge after watching Bartley leave.


    Each floor was equipped with a small, isted tform, mainly for air conditioning units.


    Katelyn had just been clinging underneath one such tform, holding on with her arms to escape Bartley¡¯s search.


    Dangling from the twenty-eighth floor was perilous, as any slip would be fatal.


    Yet, she managed to maintain her grip using her upper body strength for a full five minutes.


    Katelyn closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and with onest burst of energy, pulled herself up and rolled safely back onto the tform. She couldn¡¯t help but look down.


    The ground was barely visible from such an immense height.


    She had narrowly escaped death once more.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm hosts thrilling adventures


    Alfy quickly slid open the window.


    ¡°Gosh, are you okay?¡±


    Exhaling deeply, Katelyn shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s head back now.¡±


    They needed to leave swiftly, as Bartley could return at any moment.


    Exiting the area promptly was their safest option.


    Inside the office, Katelyn activated a hidden mechanism behind a painting and, with Alfy¡¯s help, made her way back to their room and reset everything to its original state.


    Sitting on the bed, Katelyn rubbed her sore arms and wrists. Her strength had waned significantly from the prolonged ordeal.


    Enduring until the final moment was purely a testament to her determination.


    Kneeling next to Katelyn, Alfy was overwhelmed with remorse.


    ¡°This is all my fault. My clumsiness keeps causing you problems.¡±<fna55b> Readplete version only at find[?]ovel</fna55b>


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You just identally triggered that mechanism.¡±


    As sheforted the guilt-ridden Alfy, Katelyn struggled toprehend that her room had a hidden passageway leading to Bartley¡¯s secret office. It seemed that Bartley might have designed this secret passage as his own escape route.


    By sheer coincidence, Katelyn had checked into this room and uncovered the hidden mechanism.


    Bartley¡¯s haunting words continued to resonate with Katelyn.


    Could he really have been involved in such heinous, uwful deals merely for mary gain?


    Or was his motive to acquire these so-called life elixirs in exchange for favors from the nobility?


    At that moment, her thoughts were a tumultuous mix of events, causing Katelyn¡¯s heart to feel unsettled.


    Suddenly, her phone emitted an urgent ring.


    When Katelyn saw the caller ID, her expression turned cold¡ªit was that enigmatic caller once more.


    She pressed the answer button and heard the same chilling, mechanical voice.


    ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s the status of the investigation? When will you deliver what I¡¯ve requested?¡±


    ¡°The information you¡¯re asking for is proving to be quite a challenge. I need more time.¡±


    Given Yata¡¯s stringent societal hierarchy, leaking any scandalous evidence against the nobility, much less the royal family, was unthinkable.


    The mysterious caller had truly ced her in a precarious position this time.


    ¡°You have three days. If you don¡¯t meet the deadline, you¡¯ll never see your master again!¡±


    Quietly cing her hand on her shoulder and tilting her head, Katelyn had already stealthily opened herptop. Her fingers darted across the keyboard, her eyes showing urgency, yet her voice remained calm.


    ¡°Show me evidence that my master is still alive if you expect my help. Lay a finger on him, and no matter where you hide, I¡¯ll find you.¡±


    While speaking, she increased her typing speed, disying a countdown timer on the screen.


    At the same time, the digital map on her screen was active, narrowing down a white circle to pinpoint the caller¡¯s location.


    A trace of cold determination flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She had tried simr things three years earlier, but technical problems had led to failures at critical moments.


    She was determined not to repeat those past mistakes. As the circle continued to shrink, the countdown timer approached its final ten seconds.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t try any tricks!¡±


    The mysterious caller abruptly ended the call. With only five seconds left on the countdown, the disconnection seemed to erase all previous progress.


    However, just as Katelyn steeled herself for disappointment, the circle on theptop red to life once more!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 586

    ?Chapter 586:


    The indicator on the screen continued its erratic shing before settling into a red circle, pinpointing a location in Yata on the electronic map.


    Could it be that this mysterious person was located in Yata as well?


    Was it possible that Katelyn¡¯s master was nearby too?


    This development rekindled a spark of hope in Katelyn. Seizing even the slightest possibility, she resolved to save her master.


    Katelyn then toggled the screen to search forpromising information about the royal family to use as leverage with the mysterious person.


    Beside her, Alfy observed quietly, then inquired with curiosity, ¡°What made you decide to start looking for information on the royal family all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being threatened.¡± Katelyn summed it up in three simple words, remembering the years of threats and intimidation she had endured.


    She knew the secrets she uncovered could eventually lead back to her.


    Online, numerous individuals spent hefty sums attempting to pinpoint her location for revenge. All these troubles stemmed from the actions of that mysterious individual.


    ¡°It¡¯s well-known that the royal family keeps their scandals well-hidden. They¡¯ve managed to seal off all such information,¡± Alfy said.


    A chill passed through Katelyn as she stared at the unyielding nk screen.<fnbf6d> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fnbf6d>


    At that moment, however, Alfy¡¯s face lit up with a sudden thought.


    ¡°Wait! I recall my uncle once dropped hints about such matters during a conversation.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle?¡± Katelyn¡¯s interest was piqued, her eyes sharpening with curiosity.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??, ?????????? ???????? ????????


    Alfy nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, after I lost my parents, my uncle took me in. He¡¯s a well-connected businessman and had dealings with the royal family. He might have picked up some information then.¡±


    Katelyn nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Actually, over twenty years ago, there was a pce coup within the royal family. In this country, it isn¡¯t the king or queen, but the council who holds the real power.¡± Alfy paused, considering how to rify further.


    ¡°The council isn¡¯t the kind of thing wemonly know; it isn¡¯t even one person but a group of them, simr to today¡¯s corporate board of directors. They have the authority to dethrone a king. During that time, when the queen was pregnant, this group orchestrated a coup to overthrow the reigning king.¡±


    This revtion shocked Katelyn; she had always assumed that in such monarchical nations, the king wielded supreme authority, never suspecting that even a monarch could be checked by the council.


    Alfy added, ¡°The upheaval was massive, ending in a bloody conflict. The king quashed the coup, executing the conspirators, which subsequently strengthened his rule to a level equal with the council.¡±


    Katelyn acknowledged with a nod.


    Without Alfy, this pivotal piece of history would have remained hidden from her.


    The fact that Alfy¡¯s uncle was privy to such secrets also spoke to his prominent position, likely maintaining close connections with the royal elite.


    ¡°Yet, this doesn¡¯t exactly qualify as scandalous material.¡± Katelyn frowned slightly; it was essentially just buried history, not quite the leverage she needed.


    Alfy, rubbing her forehead, hurriedly said, ¡°Just give me some time, and I might remember more. Or, I could try contacting my uncle.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze returned to herptop screen.


    She wanted to keep this matter between herself and the enigmatic figure, not drag more people into it, especially to avoid endangering Alfy again.


    Massaging her temples, Katelyn stretched her hands. She was determined to dig up valuable information that could be traded for a video concerning her master.


    Their ongoing negotiation had always been straightforward¡ªinformation exchanged for information.


    Deeply absorbed in her task, Katelyn didn¡¯t catch the subtle shift in Alfy¡¯s expression behind her.


    Suddenly, a knock sounded at the door.


    ¡°Hello, room service,¡± the voice outside said.


    Without looking up, Katelyn called back, ¡°No thank you.¡± She stayed turned away from the door.


    Yet, another knock echoed, more insistent this time. Instinctively, Katelyn grabbed her gun and prepared herself.


    At that moment, ropes appeared at the window, swiftly dropping down.


    A figure, secured by a safety harness, burst through the window!


    In an instant, the cold touch of a gun barrel pressed against Katelyn¡¯s head.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 587

    ?Chapter 587:


    The neer wore a sleek ck outfit that hugged her figure gracefully.


    A mask concealed her face, but a striking tattoo of red spider lilies on her neck was clearly visible.


    With a yful smirk, she casually said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±<fn7b7d> Find the newest release on F¦Énd£Îovel</fn7b7d>


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly recognized the person in front of her.


    It was none other than Sophia.


    ¡°ISO, after all this time hiding, you¡¯ve finally decided to reveal yourself?¡±


    The gun barrel pressed tightly against her forehead should have felt freezing, but instead, it radiated warmth. It was obvious that a bullet had just been fired.


    Sophia¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, but her eyes revealed a chilling coldness.


    ¡°After all these years, you haven¡¯t aplished much. If our master had given me that ancient medical book, things would have turned out very differently.¡±


    Katelyn stared at her in shock.


    ¡°Is this why you chose to leave and join that T Organization?¡±


    The ancient medical book contained records of manyplex illnesses and was a treasured heirloom of their master¡¯s family.


    Their master had promised to pass on this medical knowledge to his sessor, who would inherit Pine Mountain.


    At the time, Katelyn and Sophia were the only disciples, and their master chose Katelyn as his sessor. However, Sophia had actually left before that decision was made.


    ¡°If you had any issues with this, you could have spoken up. Why choose to leave like that?¡± Katelyn asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend with me. Katelyn, you¡¯re the most hypocritical person I¡¯ve ever met. You may act like you care about my best interests, but I see through your schemes. I¡¯ve been fooled by this side of you!¡±


    L?t??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l?ov?l??.??§à??


    Sophia¡¯s emotions suddenly erupted.


    Even with her talents and skills, she didn¡¯t see herself as lesser than Katelyn in any way.


    However, it seemed like all the good things came easily to Katelyn. Why was that? Why did it always happen this way?


    Sophia felt a mix of resentment and jealousy swirling inside her, twisting her true feelings.


    Her heightened emotions made her hand tremble as she gripped the gun.


    The gun was cocked and ready to fire at any moment.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew cold as she fixed her gaze on Sophia. ¡°So, is this how you¡¯ve always felt about me?¡± A sharp pain flickered in Katelyn¡¯s heart.


    She saw Sophia not just as a fellow apprentice but as her own little sister.


    Throughout their time together, Katelyn had always given everything to Sophia, even taking the me when Sophia got into trouble.


    Katelyn believed her care was genuine, but Sophia viewed it as nothing more than a hypocritical act.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Sophia said with a sudden smile. ¡°From that day on, I promised myself that only one of us could survive. A fight to the death¡ªthat¡¯s the best ending for us.¡±


    ¡°But the oue is already set¡ªI will live, and you will die.¡±


    As Sophia spoke, she pressed the gun barrel firmly against Katelyn.


    If she wanted to, she could end Katelyn¡¯s life in an instant.


    Katelyn silently clenched her fists, her lips pressed into a tight line.


    ¡°In that case, go ahead and pull the trigger.¡±


    She didn¡¯t resist; even in the face of death, her calm, steady gaze stayed unshaken.


    ¡°You think I won¡¯t? Do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day?¡±


    A sh of crimson appeared in Sophia¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, Alfy stepped in front of Katelyn.


    She raised her hands protectively, staring at Sophia.


    ¡°If you want to kill my mentor, you¡¯ll have to get through me first. If anything happens to me, my uncle wille after you.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    She gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten everything I told you earlier. Katelyn isn¡¯t a good person at all; she¡¯s just a cunning impostor.¡±


    Alfy looked at Sophia intently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more of this. Either you pull the trigger, or you leave right now!¡±


    For the first time, the usually sweet Alfy radiated a cold aura.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± she said.


    ¡°My mission is to take you with me,¡± Sophia replied coldly, recovering from her shock and directing a sarcastic look at Katelyn.


    ¡°See? You¡¯ve always hidden behind this clever disguise, making everyone believe you¡¯re a good person, getting them to sacrifice everything for you. They¡¯re all fools who can¡¯t see your true self.¡±


    At that moment, a deep sense of powerlessness washed over Katelyn.


    She stayed silent, and just then, the door burst open, followed by a bullet fired straight at Sophia!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 588

    ?Chapter 588:


    With a loud bang, a bullet struck Sophia¡¯s arm!


    She stifled a groan of pain.


    In response, Vincent moved swiftly,nding a heavy kick to her abdomen with lethal precision.


    Such kicks were devastating inbat, particrly when delivered with Vincent¡¯s ferocity.


    A direct hit to the chest could have been instantly fatal. Sophia reacted quickly, using her right arm to shield her abdomen, lessening the blow¡¯s severity.


    Still, the force of the kick hurled her backward, her back mming against the window as pain contorted her face.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen hurried to Alfy¡¯s side, checking on her with evident concern.


    ¡°Alfy, are you alright?¡±


    Alfy looked up, slightly taken aback by Jaxen¡¯s unexpected attentiveness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Katelyn watched Sophia grimly as shey on the ground, clutching her wounded stomach.


    Memories of their past times together shed through her mind.


    Despite their once close rtionship and shared past, how had theye to this bitter conflict?


    Katelyn had many questions, yet she held them back, knowing Sophia might not have the answers she wanted.


    Suddenly, Sophia coughed up blood.


    ¡°Sophia!¡±


    ?????? ?????? ???????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    Alfy panicked instantly, quickly standing in front of Sophia, facing Vincent, who was approaching slowly. At this moment, Vincent¡¯s face was dark, and a menacing presence surrounded him.


    Vincent, embodying Grim the Reaper, seemed poised to destroy all in his path, his gaze instilling fear.


    ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t kill her. Let her live,¡± Alfy pleaded, tears streaming down her face.


    Vincent, however, ignored Alfy¡¯s plea, his attention fixed elsewhere.


    Unwavering, Vincent¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Sophia. ¡°You orchestrated all of this.¡±


    Sophia inhaled deeply, exerting herself to rise from the ground.


    Clutching the area where she had been wounded, a menacing grin appeared on her face.


    ¡°It was all me. Vincent, you might protect Katelyn this time, but you can¡¯t safeguard her forever. Today¡¯s debt will be repaid tenfold.¡±


    As she spoke, a slow, chilling smile formed on her lips.


    She swiftly pulled a smoke bomb from her pocket and mmed it to the ground, sending billows of white smoke into the air.


    Vincent quickly tried to seize Sophia, but she slipped away, dodging his grasp with agile movements before jumping out the window!


    They were on the twenty-eighth floor.


    Amid the thick smoke, Katelyn coughed repeatedly, her eyes stinging and her vision clouding, yet she hurried to the window.<fndd42> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find_Novel(.</fndd42>


    Sophia survived, her life once again spared by the safety rope wrapped around her.


    ¡°I will kill you next time we meet!¡±


    A fierce resolve burned in Sophia¡¯s eyes as she vanished into the darkness of the night.


    Katelyn bit her lip, her face briefly clouded with disappointment and pain.


    Why?


    Why did it have toe to this?


    The smoke took nearly ten minutes to clear, and during that time, Alfy slipped quietly towards the door. She knew she couldn¡¯t remain and risk causing more trouble for Katelyn.


    Sophia¡¯s pursuit of her had endangered them both.


    She decided she must leave.


    Unknown to Alfy, Jaxen observed every step she took.


    She moved deliberately slowly to avoid getting caught. Just as she was about to exit, she unexpectedly bumped into a firm chest.


    Jaxen stood there with his arms crossed, gazing down at her.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Heartless woman.


    His concern for Alfy¡¯s safety had always been genuine. He couldn¡¯t fathom why, after all her visits to Katelyn, Alfy hadn¡¯te to see him even once.


    Now that he had caught her trying to escape, he wasn¡¯t about to let her slip away again.


    Alfy forced a smile, slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°I was just feeling a bit peckish. Thought I¡¯d grab something to eat.¡±


    ¡°What would you like? I can have it delivered right away,¡± Jaxen responded, already pulling out his phone to ce an order.


    Alfy hastily replied, ¡°Actually, never mind. I¡¯m not really that hungry. Please don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s smirk held a hint of mystery.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you might as well stay here and not think about leaving.¡±


    Alfy widened her eyes as she looked at him.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You can¡¯t just restrict my freedom, can you? That¡¯s not legal!¡±


    Suddenly, a chilly voice interrupted from behind her.


    ¡°Are you here looking for your mentor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how did you know¡ªI¡ª¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 589

    ?Chapter 589:


    Alfy waspletely caught up in bickering with Jaxen. When Vincent threw out a bold question, she didn¡¯t have a moment to think and blurted out her answer.


    As soon as the words came out, Alfy wished she could take them back, feeling like she wanted to bite her own tongue.


    Vincent¡¯s sharp, curious eyes were locked on Katelyn. The recent incident at work had confirmed his suspicions; he just needed proof.


    Katelyn averted her gaze, focusing on her own feelings while trying to ignore Vincent¡¯s intense stare.


    She kept reminding herself that there was no proof yet, so even if Vincent uncovered something, she could talk her way out of it.


    Still, she wouldn¡¯t reveal her true identity until her master was saved.


    That was the mysterious person¡¯s rule.


    Alfy forced a stiff smile, feeling awkward as she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I misheard your question. I thought you asked if I was looking for my new friend, Katelyn.¡±


    Her weak excuse only hinted at trouble.


    Katelyn, on the other hand, felt frustrated and pinched the bridge of her nose.


    Alfy clearly wasn¡¯t cut out to be a spy; it only took a few casual words for her to be fooled.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes sparkled with something unspoken as he calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to thank you for saving my life this time.¡±


    Saving his life?


    Confusion spread across the faces of the three people in the room, especially Alfy, whose eyes reflected pure innocence and naivety.


    How could she have forgotten ever saving Vincent? Meanwhile, Katelyn had started to piece together what was happening, but it was toote to intervene.


    . brings magic to life


    Vincent¡¯s voice held a yful, probing tone as he said,


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who defused the bomb from the cloud systemst time?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced as she finally realized what Vincent was getting at.


    It was her fault.


    The recent rush of tense events had given her no chance to sync up with Alfy.


    As expected, Alfy ended up getting tricked.


    With wide, innocent eyes, she answered, ¡°What bomb? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±<fn658d> Newest update provided by find¡¤novel</fn658d>


    Katelyn was left speechless.


    She had really put herself in a tough spot.


    Jaxen picked up on it too and said casually, ¡°We had a bomb threat before, andter Katelyn said you helped fix the cloud system to defuse the threat. If it wasn¡¯t you, then someone else must have done it.¡±


    For a moment, Vincent¡¯s and Jaxen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Katelyn.


    Vincent¡¯s look of doubt turned into certainty.


    Even without solid evidence, the information he had confirmed that Katelyn was TS.


    But he couldn¡¯t figure out why Katelyn had kept it a secret for so long.


    He decided he wouldn¡¯t share this secret.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile barely reached her eyes, seeming almost forced.


    ¡°Maybe Alfy forgot. Think about it again. Didn¡¯t I ever call you that day?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Alfy finally understood what they were hinting at and nodded eagerly.


    ¡°Actually, I did it. Katelyn called me for help, but my memory is terrible, so I forgot!¡±


    Herte attempt to cover up was as good as saying nothing at all.


    Katelyn sighed inwardly, feeling defeated.


    Vincent moved closer to Katelyn.


    ¡°I recently uncovered something intriguing. Want to hear about it?¡±


    Katelyn frowned slightly, gazing at Vincent in confusion.


    She had no idea what Vincent would say next.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please continue.¡±


    ¡°I discovered that the master of TS was kidnapped years ago and still hasn¡¯t been found. Since then, a lot of dirt on the wealthy hase to light. The ability to uncover these hidden secrets shows that this hacker is incredibly skilled.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s careful tone was filled with intent, and each word struck Katelyn deeply.


    Her eyes widened in shock. How had Vincent found out such confidential information?


    ¡°Katelyn, isn¡¯t this interesting? Plus, the timing of the wealthy individuals¡¯ secrets being exposed matches the period when TS¡¯s master was kidnapped.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hands tightened into fists, her nails digging into her palms.


    ¡°Any thoughts on that matter, Katelyn?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were hard to read, as if they held too many thoughts at once. What could she possibly say right now? Vincent had already pieced everything together. No matter how cleverly she tried to deny it, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Besides, Alfy was already a huge bundle of suspicion. Sometimes, saying nothing was the best response. Right now, Katelyn¡¯s silence spoke louder than any words. She lowered her gaze briefly, something unreadable passing through her eyes.


    ¡°So, you found out that quickly,¡± she said.


    Vincent didn¡¯t feel any relief hearing her admit it. Instead, all he saw was the bitterness in her eyes.


    She¡¯d been keeping this secret for a long time. There had to be some kind of pain behind it.


    ¡°You know, there are times when you could choose to trust me. I¡¯d help you deal with your problems,¡± Vincent said.


    Katelyn¡¯s nails pressed into her palms so hard that a warmth spread there, the feeling of her own blood seeping under her fingers.


    Her voice trembled, thick with emotion. ¡°But I can¡¯t risk my master¡¯s life.¡±


    This was the master who had brought her into this world, who had shown her everything.


    He was a gentle old soul.


    And now, because of her, he had been captured, reduced to a pawn in someone else¡¯s game, forced to follow their everymand.


    If she didn¡¯tply, if she failed to follow every instruction from the mysterious figure, her master would suffer. Withholding food was just the least of the punishments.


    But he was already so frail.


    ?????????? ???? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    It was all her fault.


    Katelyn¡¯s guilt and self-me gnawed at her constantly.


    If only she hadn¡¯t won first ce in that global hackingpetition; if only she hadn¡¯t drawn the attention of the mysterious figure, maybe her master wouldn¡¯t have been dragged into this nightmare.


    The guilt gnawed at her, never giving her a moment¡¯s peace.


    Vincent exhaled a quiet breath.


    He could see how much Katelyn was struggling inside.


    ¡°But with something this huge, why didn¡¯t youe to me? Why didn¡¯t you think to ask for my help?¡± he asked. It was a question that always puzzled him. After everything they had been through together, hadn¡¯t he earned her trust by now?


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was rough, barely above a whisper.


    ¡°This person¡ªhe knows me inside and out. He said if I told anyone, my master would suffer. I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose, but I simply can¡¯t let my master get hurt because of me.¡±<fn84e9> Th?s chapter is updated by FindN()vel</fn84e9>


    The words broke something inside her, and the emotions she had buried for so long finally spilled over.


    Every time she watched those cruel videos of her master being tortured, the guilt tore at her more, reminding her over and over that it was all her fault.


    She also hated herself for not being able to fight back. Years of being controlled, and she still hadn¡¯t found a single lead on who this mysterious person really was. Everyone admired the incredible hacking prowess of TS, the genius hacker. But only Katelyn knew it was more like a chain¡ªone she couldn¡¯t escape.


    A shadow flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    He stepped closer, resting a hand on her shoulder. The gesture was more than just friendly; it was the deepest reassurance he could give.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry this alone. I¡¯ll help you find a way to save your master,¡± he said.


    The way he looked at her, his eyes steady and full of promise, spoke volumes. His message was clear¡ªno matter what happened, she could trust him and lean on him. To Katelyn, Vincent had always been that safe harbor when everything else crumbled.


    Her eyes trembled as they met his, and she felt the cracks in the walls she had built around her heart widen just a little more.


    Vincent never made empty promises. He proved time and again that he was someone she could rely on.


    Slowly, a faint smile formed on Katelyn¡¯s lips. For the first time in a long while, she felt a piece of the invisible weight lift from her shoulders.


    Carrying the weight alone was exhausting, but sharing it, even just a little, made it easier to bear.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. We¡¯re more than friends¡ªwe¡¯rerades,¡± Vincent replied.


    It was the kind of bond forged in battle, where you could trust the other to watch your back without a second thought. Katelyn nodded firmly, her voice softening with newfound ease.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Their eyes met, locking in a silent exchange of trust and understanding.


    In that moment, it felt as if the world around them faded, leaving only their reflections in each other¡¯s gaze. Time seemed to stand still. Everything else blurred into the background, as if it didn¡¯t matter anymore, and all that existed were the two of them.


    The air between them grew warmer, a subtle tension forming, as if delicate bubbles of something unspoken¡ªsomething romantic¡ªwere rising.


    And then, out of nowhere, an awkward voice shattered the moment.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you liked the new chapters dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 591

    ?Chapter 591:


    Jaxen was the one speaking up, scratching his head and looking a bit uneasy.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you finally owning up to who you really are? Once we sort this out, would you consider letting me be your apprentice?¡±


    The romantic vibe disappeared in an instant.


    Alfy shot a fierce re at Jaxen.


    ¡°Get real. My mentor will have only one apprentice in this lifetime, and that¡¯s me.¡±


    Jaxen scratched his head, feeling a bit awkward.


    He didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood, but this rare chance could mean more time with Alfy if Katelyn agreed to make him her apprentice.


    To boost his own love life, he had to swallow his pride and put his good friend¡¯s romantic hopes aside.


    Almost immediately, Katelyn remembered that Jaxen had already shown his passion for TS the first time they met. She coughed awkwardly, shattering the silence.


    ¡°Honestly, I did say I¡¯d only take one apprentice in this lifetime, and that¡¯s Alfy.¡±


    ¡°I could always make an exception; someone like me¡ªtalented, handsome, and smart¡ªis a rare catch. Not everyone gets the chance to take in an apprentice like me,¡± Jaxen said, casually running his fingers through his hair.


    He was overflowing with confidence in his charm.


    With his striking good looks and toned muscles, he believed it was only a matter of time before he won Alfy over.


    But as he watched Alfy¡¯s expression, Jaxen could feel clear disdaining from her.


    ¡°How can you be so unpleasantly smooth at such a young age?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m brings endless adventures


    Jaxen was speechless.


    And so was Katelyn and Vincent.


    Time felt like it paused for a moment.


    Jaxen blinked, feeling as if the phrase ¡°unpleasantly smooth¡± had dropped from the sky and was weighing on him.


    Feeling a rare wave of self-doubt, he coughed heavily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think thatment doesn¡¯t really suit me?¡±


    ¡°This is just the essence of my charm.¡±


    Alfy smiled politely. ¡°It¡¯s really utterly unpleasant.¡±<fn9ce7> Read full story at find?novel</fn9ce7>


    Jaxen felt another blow, and this one hit hard.


    What was going on? This wasn¡¯t how he pictured things would go; Alfy should have reacted differently. In the past, women would crowd around him no matter where he went.


    All he had to do was sit there to capture their hearts.


    But now¡­


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Alfy, are you a little nearsighted? Do you want me to get you a pair of sses?¡±


    Alfy scoffed, ¡°I can see your nature just fine without sses. Trying to get a girlfriend with your level of slickness will be hard. People can smell it from a mile away.¡±


    What started as a light jab quickly escted into a full-on attack, and now it felt like a knockout blow.


    After enduring the whole onught, Jaxen felt like he might spit blood.


    Oh,e on! Could someone exin why things turned out this way?


    Instead of winning Alfy over, he seemed to have earned her disgust.


    Katelyn tried hard not tough, biting her lip to hold it in, but her shaking shoulders gave her away.


    Here was Jaxen, the ultimate yboy, facing his first big setback in love.


    To Katelyn¡¯s surprise, Alfy, who seemed cute and harmless, had a sharp tongue that pierced Jaxen with every word.


    Vincent also held back a smile.


    He was d he hadn¡¯t taken any of Jaxen¡¯s so-called advice on romance.


    After hearing Jaxen brag about his love life, it was surprising to see him crumble so quickly under Alfy¡¯s sharpebacks.


    Jaxenined, ¡°Are you really my friends?¡±


    ¡°I think you should take Alfy¡¯s advice seriously and tone down the so-called charm,¡± Katelyn teased, purposely adding to his misery.


    To be fair, Jaxen wasn¡¯t overly smooth; he just had aid-back attitude that sometimes came off as a bit too carefree.


    Despite Jaxen¡¯s reputation as adies¡¯ man, Katelyn, who had spent a lot of time with him recently, never saw him exchange numbers or get close to any woman casually.


    This behavior didn¡¯t match the usual yboy image. If Jaxen were really like that, how could he have time to perfect his hacking skills?


    Finally, Vincent shifted the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s get some rest and discuss this tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Everyone then headed back to their rooms.


    Katelyn felt a weight lift off her heart and slept peacefully that night.


    But the next morning, another unexpected visitor showed up.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 592

    ?Chapter 592:


    Someone Katelyn had once met had arrived. It was Barry, the king¡¯s trusted aide.


    Barry¡¯s demeanor was even more deferential than usual. He said to Vincent respectfully, ¡°Mr. Adams, my actionsst time were quite presumptuous, and the king has discussed this with me. I sincerely apologize and hope you can forgive my previous misstep.¡±


    Katelyn watched Barry in silence.


    Vincent had deliberately damaged an important device Barry had brought, yet here was Barry, offering an apology instead.


    This gesture suggested that Vincent was highly regarded by the king.


    Perhaps the king found Vincent too significant to provoke, which might exin Barry¡¯s presence.


    With a slight nod, Vincent responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Barry exhaled, visibly relieved by Vincent¡¯s eptance.


    ¡°The king has extended an invitation to the pce for all of you, with a special mention for Miss Bailey and Mr. Lawrence.¡±


    Jaxen, looking confused, questioned, ¡°Why should we go?¡± He harbored no affection for the royal ss, not sparing even the king from his disdain.


    To him, the notion of an aristocratic hierarchy was an antiquated and amusing concept.


    Remainingposed, Barry exined with a smile, ¡°Because you are friends of Mr. Adams and valued guests of our king.¡±


    While speaking, Barry noticed Alfy by Katelyn¡¯s side.


    ¡°Why are you here, Miss Norris?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Alfy.


    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l§ßov?ls.§ã§à??


    Katelyn then realized they had been referring to the girl as Alfy, her online handle, which certainly wasn¡¯t her real name.


    Barry¡¯s recognition of her hinted at Alfy¡¯s possible ties to the royal family.


    Katelyn, who respected privacy, had never delved into these details.


    She would listen if Alfy chose to share, but wouldn¡¯t press her if she decided against it.


    Alfy appeared somewhat nervous.


    ¡°Yeah, my real name is Tina. But just keep calling me Alfy, you guys. That¡¯s what I¡¯m ustomed to.¡±


    Barry smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Norris, would you care to join the visit to the pce?¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Alfy sped Katelyn¡¯s arm.


    ¡°If Katelyn is going, count me in as well.¡±


    Barry responded with a knowing smile. ¡°Of course, Miss Bailey is expected there. The king has extended a special invitation for her.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed, sensing there was more to Barry¡¯s words than met the eye.


    She had previous disputes with Annie, and now the king¡¯s warm invitation made her wary.


    Katelyn harbored doubts that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not go. I¡¯m not interested in the royalty or a court visit,¡± Katelyn replied directly.


    Barry, visibly concerned, pressed further. ¡°May I ask why? Have I done something to offend you?¡±


    He was under strict orders from the king to bring Katelyn back, and failure was not an option.


    In fact, Barry himself was baffled by the king¡¯s particr interest in Katelyn.


    It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen the king so invested in someone¡¯s presence, possibly not since the queen¡¯s childbirth.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing personal. I just don¡¯t enjoy the pce atmosphere. I¡¯d prefer to stay at the hotel alone.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, please reconsider. Think of it as a little trip. I assure you, this visit could be quite memorable.¡±


    Barry¡¯s eagerness raised suspicions in both Vincent and Jaxen.


    There seemed to be no open issues between Katelyn and the king.


    What was the reason for her specific invitation to the pce? Was it the king¡¯s way of supporting Annie?


    Or had the king heard about the numerous life-and-death experiences between Katelyn and Vincent and wanted to protect his daughter by summoning Katelyn to the pce for a warning?


    Either way, the circumstance was not in Katelyn¡¯s favor. Under the king¡¯s influence, they were simply at his disposal.<fnfebf> Updates are released by find?novel</fnfebf>


    Just as Katelyn was about to decline once more, Barry confidently said, ¡°His Majesty is aware of what¡¯s been troubling youtely, Miss Bailey. A visit to the pce might just provide you with the answers you seek.¡±


    Surprise flickered across Katelyn¡¯s face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 593

    ?Chapter 593:


    Katelyn clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she tried to calm the storm inside. All she wanted was to know where her master was.


    Could the royal family somehow be involved in this? Selina¡¯s suggestive tone from theirst conversation also seemed to imply that the answers might lie within the pce walls.


    Everything was starting to fall into ce, piece by piece.


    It all pointed in the same direction now.


    It was the pce.


    But what exactly was hidden inside?


    Barry¡¯s tone remained easy as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Bailey. You¡¯re a guest of the king. No harm wille to you there. We only hope you enjoy your stay and meet the king¡¯s generous expectations.¡±


    As he spoke, Barry stepped back, cing a hand on his shoulder in a respectful invitation.


    Right then, Katelyn made up her mind. She¡¯d do whatever was needed to find her master.


    Katelyn looked at Barry, her expression calm andposed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± she said.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Vincent and the others added, ¡°We¡¯reing too.¡±


    Barry smiled, clearly satisfied. ¡°His Majesty will be very pleased to see you all.¡±


    A royal vehicle waited outside, parked at the hotel¡¯s entrance, ready for their departure.


    The limousine wasrge and luxurious, with enough room for twenty passengers.


    For more visit g????¦Ï¦Í????s.??????


    The door carried the royal family¡¯s emblem, instantly recognizable.


    Katelyn stared out the window, watching the scenery pass by. This had been her first time heading to the pce since she had arrived in Yata.


    The pce sat in the heart of the city, surrounded by some of Yata¡¯s oldest buildings.


    Most were no longer inhabited, but their unique architecture had been carefully preserved, adding to the city¡¯s charm.


    Jaxen leaned back in his seat, barely holding back a yawn. ¡°We¡¯re off to that boring pce again.¡±


    As Katelyn pondered this, the car gradually came to a stop at the pce gates.


    Stepping out, she was taken aback by the stunning sight before her¡ªa pcevishly decorated with gold and jewels.


    Everywhere Katelyn looked, the walls and corridors gleamed like gold, while the pirs sparkled with countless dazzling jewels.


    Hundreds of guards patrolled the area, their weapons gleaming as they moved purposefully.


    This was the heart of power in Yata.


    This was the royal pce.


    ¡°Everyone, please follow me,¡± Barry said, motioning for them to move along. He strode confidently ahead.


    Katelyn kept pace behind him, but just a few stepster, a voice brimming with annoyance rang out from behind her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Is the pce really that boring?¡± Katelyn asked, curiosity creeping in. She had never been to a royal ce before.


    Alfy, sitting nearby, replied, ¡°It¡¯s not just boring; it feelspletely lifeless. Sure, the pce is fancy, but it always feels empty. The strict rules for nobles keep everyone in line. The servants don¡¯t even dare to look up¡ªthey¡¯re treated like dirt. In Yata, very is normal. The king has total control over their lives.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s description uncovered a different reality of the pce.


    The luxury of the nobles rested heavily on the shoulders of the poor.


    Once someone became a ve, they would carry that mark of shame for life.


    Even if they gained riches, there was no chance to buy their freedom.


    How could the wealthy ever let their ves have money?


    Vincent, who had been resting with his eyes shut, finally opened them to look at Alfy.


    His fingers tapped lightly on his knee as he said, ¡°You really know a lot about the pce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there a few times with my uncle and watched those so-called nobles beat and scold the ves. It¡¯s truly sad,¡± Alfy replied, her toneced with sorrow. She sighed, lost in her thoughts, unaware of the deeper meaning behind Vincent¡¯s words.


    In this country, even being like cattle or sheep was seen as better than being a ve.


    Katelyn and herpanions had been staying in a hotel in the bustling city center, where they hadn¡¯t encountered many distressing scenes.


    But heading north, they were about to enter Yata¡¯s poorest slums.


    The conditions there were so bleak that even the locals avoided those streets.


    ves were forbidden to smile or speak unless given permission, always keeping their heads down and never looking their masters in the eye.


    Their lives were entirely controlled by their owners, leaving them at their mercy.


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, her expression darkening.


    Even such a simple description was enough to fill her mind with vivid images.


    When would this cruel and inhumane ve system bepletely ended?


    .


    .


    .<fn3fa8> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on ?ovelFind</fn3fa8>

 Chapter 594

    ?Chapter 594:


    Katelyn recognized the voice without needing to turn around. It belonged to Annie.


    Annie¡¯s face, though not fully healed, was beautifully made up.


    Vincent¡¯s cold eyes and presence had scared Annie enough to keep her silent in the pce for several days. Annie was caught off guard by Katelyn¡¯s arrival before she could stir up any trouble again.<fn43c8> Newest update provided by find?novel</fn43c8>


    This was her territory¡ªthe royal pce. If she wanted Katelyn dead, nobody could interfere.


    With a lift of her chin and an air of arrogance, Annie ordered the guards standing beside her, ¡°What are you waiting for? Capture this woman! Throw her into the dungeon and make sure she learns her lesson.¡± The guards charged forward, weapons in hand.


    Vincent blocked their path to Katelyn, his eyes fixed on Annie. ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°Revenge,¡± Annie responded through clenched teeth.


    Hatred for Katelyn was evident in her eyes.


    ¡°She turned me into aughingstock. Now she¡¯ll pay.¡± Had it not been for her fear of Vincent¡¯s reaction, Annie would have already had Katelyn punished severely.


    Katelyn stared at her challengers with unflinching eyes. ¡°You obviously didn¡¯t learn from ourst encounter.¡±


    Annie¡¯s voice was strained as she replied, ¡°I was too kind before, letting you slip away. But now that you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t let you off again.¡±


    She snapped at the guards, saying, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go on, do it now! I¡¯ll take the me.¡±


    Barry quickly stepped in to shield Katelyn, ring at Annie with displeasure.


    ¡°Your Highness, remember, this is the royal pce. It¡¯s not your ce to act so boldly. Miss Bailey is the king¡¯s honored guest today. Are you prepared for the consequences if you harm her?¡±


    ????????????¡¯?? ??????????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    A sneer crossed Annie¡¯s face as if she had just heard a ridiculous joke.


    ¡°What did you say? The king invited her? Impossible. She¡¯s nothing but a bitch who stole another¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes overflowed with scorn. She didn¡¯t believe a word Barry said.


    The idea that the king had invited Katelyn seemed unbelievable to Annie.


    Growing impatient, Annie directly threatened, ¡°Barry, this is a personal matter between her and me. You¡¯d do well to stay out of it, or you might find yourself arrested too.¡±


    Barry was merely a servant, while Annie was a member of the royal family.


    In terms of status, Annie was undoubtedly the more prestigious one.


    But Barry was more than just a servant; he was the king¡¯s most trusted aide.


    Barry¡¯s expression grew cold as he mocked, ¡°What exactly do you n to do? Are you thinking of punishing me in private as well?¡±


    ¡°Step aside now, and I¡¯ll spare you. But push me further, and¡­¡± Annie paused, her gaze dripping with disdain.


    ¡°When I acknowledge you, you are the king¡¯s trusted aide. When I don¡¯t, you¡¯re nothing but ackey at his side. How dare you interfere in my matters?¡±


    Annie was no ordinary nobledy. She shared a bloodline with the current king.


    Ryanna Cromwell, the king¡¯s daughter, was her cousin. This connection alone was significant enough for Barry to reconsider his actions.


    Ryanna and Annie had always shared a close bond. Yet, looking back at Katelyn, Barry decided to support her. His instincts told him that in a choice between Katelyn and Annie, the king would favor Katelyn.


    Barry couldn¡¯t pinpoint why he felt this way, but he was convinced of Katelyn¡¯s importance to the king.


    Annie was nearing the end of her patience. All she wanted was to capture Katelyn and imprison her in the dungeon to torture her.


    ¡°Take her!¡± Anniemanded sharply.


    Vincent remained steadfast in front of Katelyn. ¡°Annie, if you keep this up, I will make sure you pay the price.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 595

    ?Chapter 595:


    Though Vincent appeared calm, his words carried an unmistakable threat.


    Annie couldn¡¯t help but shiver momentarily.


    The tension in the room was unbearable. The guards, gripping their guns tightly, were uncertain of their next move.


    Then, a soft voice cut through the tension, breaking the heavy silence. ¡°Annie, are you throwing another fit?¡±


    All eyes turned toward the voice, and the guards instinctively stepped aside to let the neer through.


    Barry lowered his head in respect.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but look up at her.


    The woman before them wore a stunning gown fit for royalty, with a crown set with a brilliant gemstone.


    Her beauty was strikingly refined.


    However, her cheeks were unnaturally pale, and she seemed too delicate to carry off such an extravagant gown.


    Princess Ryanna? Katelyn wondered.


    Could she be Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e?


    Annie rushed over to Ryanna, grabbing her arm andining, ¡°Ryanna, it¡¯s so windy outside! Didn¡¯t the doctor say you should stay in your room? What if you get sick?¡±


    Ryanna smiled gently, like an older sister caring for her younger sibling.


    ¡°Staying in all day gets dull. And if I hadn¡¯te out, how would I know you were here causing trouble?¡±


    Katelyn could sense an underlying danger in Ryanna¡¯s gentle demeanor.


    ???????? ???????? ????????????????????????


    Annie had been insisting on having her captured, but Ryanna brushed it off, calling it just a fit.


    To them, with their aristocratic mindset, people below them were insignificant and easily ignored.


    Vincent stayed calm and detached, while Jaxen¡¯s expression grew dark.


    He gently patted Vincent on the shoulder. ¡°You really need to hurry up and cancel the engagement this time. Otherwise, you and Katelyn don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Jaxen noticed Ryanna¡¯s gaze linger on Vincent after she scolded Annie.


    Her eyes sparkled with the admiration and affection of a young woman.


    It was hard for any woman to resist someone as wless as Vincent.


    Even someone as noble as Ryanna couldn¡¯t help but fall for him at first sight.


    This engagement was clearly something Ryanna desired.


    Vincent remained silent, casting a cold nce at Jaxen. ¡°Keeping quiet won¡¯t make you mute.¡±


    Ryanna approached Vincent with a graceful smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, my dear fianc¨¦.¡±


    Her words instantly confirmed Katelyn¡¯s suspicions.


    Ryanna¡¯s tenderness wasn¡¯t just in her expression.


    It was in the way she looked at Vincent¡ªfull of affection. She was charming and delicate, while Vincent stood tall and distant.


    Seeing them together, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but think they made an undeniably perfect pair.


    From both their looks to their family backgrounds, they were a perfect match.


    For some reason, Katelyn felt her heart skip a beat.


    Beside her, Alfy looked puzzled and blurted out, ¡°What? He¡¯s already got a fianc¨¦e?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t known. Alfy had secretly hoped Katelyn would end up with Vincent, but now she realized he was already taken!<fnd446> Discover more novels at Find?Novel</fnd446>


    Determined, she thought to herself that she needed to find someone even better for her mentor.


    Katelyn masked her emotions with a slight nod. Although Vincent once told her the engagement was a family-arranged thing from years ago, it still existed.


    Pouting, Alfy huffed and said, ¡°I thought he was a man worth trusting, but now it seems he¡¯s not so great after all. When we return, I¡¯ll search the world for handsome men for you to choose from!¡±


    Alfy leaned in to whisper those words in Katelyn¡¯s ear, and Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile at her enthusiasm. Alfy was indeed such a delightful, sweet girl.


    Meanwhile, Ryanna¡¯s eyes sparkled as she gazed at Vincent.


    ¡°Vincent, it¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? I¡¯ve been recovering, so I couldn¡¯t reach out.¡±


    Vincent took a step back, and his next words dimmed the brightness in Ryanna¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the king to cancel the engagement,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 596

    ?Chapter 596:


    Ryanna¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, the usual sparkle dimming dramatically. She clutched her chest, her body swaying as though she were a delicate leaf caught in a violent wind.


    ¡°Why did you do this? Is it because of my health? Or are you afraid I¡¯ll be a burden to you?¡± Ryanna¡¯s voice broke as she looked at Katelyn. usation flickered in her gaze, as if Katelyn had been the one to suggest their separation.


    Katelyn remainedposed, meeting Ryanna¡¯s eyes directly. Ryanna was well aware of the history between Katelyn and Vincent, even going as far as sending Annie to sabotage their rtionship. But now¡­


    A serious look crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. Could a princess truly be this innocent?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about that. Our rtionship was always just a strategic arrangement,cking any real affection. I had intended to break off the engagement long before this,¡± Vincent¡¯s reply shifted Ryanna¡¯s focus back to him. Disappointment clouded her eyes. She gripped her chest and coughed several times, her body trembling.


    Annie hurried to Ryanna¡¯s side, supporting her while casting a furious look at Vincent. ¡°How could you be so heartless? You know her health is fragile, and she can¡¯t handle stress.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained cold. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about that,¡± he stated bluntly, his words clearly reflecting his indifference toward both Ryanna and the nature of their engagement.


    This engagement had been orchestrated by his mother, and Vincent felt no emotional attachment to Ryanna.


    Ryanna looked pitiful, but Vincent had witnessed simr acts from Lise before. He was unmoved.


    Ryanna clenched her teeth, determined not to cry. She inhaled deeply, shook her head at Annie, and got to her feet.


    ¡°Our marriage isn¡¯t just between the two of us. It involves the royal family and the Adams family. You should discuss it with my father.¡±


    ?????????????? ???????? ???? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    Barry, noticing the growing tension, swiftly intervened. ¡°Dear guests, if you would follow me, the king has prepared a banquet and is awaiting your presence.¡±


    Vincent walked off with Barry but sent a concerned nce back at Katelyn.


    Katelyn followed, her back straight and her expression calm. She felt no guilt about her actions with Vincent¡ªthere had been nothing inappropriate between them. She approached the banquet without fear. Her primary concern was finding her missing master.


    As Katelyn reached the heart of the pce, she was stunned by its sheer opulence. The golden walls and jewels at the entrance seemed insignificantpared to the treasures within. The jewels were not just disyed; they were embedded into the walls, part of the very structure. Katelyn marveled at the royal family¡¯s disy of wealth.


    At the center, a man dressed in a white robe and hat approached. He wore arge red ruby ring on his right hand and carried a cane. He appeared to be in his forties, with features that suggested he had been handsome in his youth.


    Barry immediately bowed to him. ¡°Your Majesty, Mr. Adams and the other guests have arrived.¡±


    Vincent gave a respectful nod. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±<fn6aea> Find the newest release on find?novel</fn6aea>


    The king greeted Vincent warmly, extending his hand. ¡°Mr. Adams, I was informed of your arrival in Yata, but I had to attend to state matters first. Now that you¡¯re here, please, stay for a while.¡±


    Vincent nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was difficult to refuse the king, but Vincent had no desire to remain in the pce. He wasn¡¯t suited to the aristocratic way of life.


    The king then turned to Jaxen, his smile widening.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the young master of the Lawrence family. You¡¯ve be even more remarkable over the years.¡± Jaxen returned the smile. ¡°I¡¯m honored that you remember me, Your Majesty.¡±


    The king chuckled. ¡°How could I forget? Your red hair always leaves asting impression.¡±


    At that moment, there was no sense of royal authority in his demeanor. The king seemed more like a kind elder, speaking warmly with Vincent and the others.


    Katelyn quietly observed the interaction until the king¡¯s gaze shifted toward her. She noticed the flicker of shock and confusion in his eyes.


    Why¡­ Why was he looking at her like that?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 597

    ?Chapter 597:


    The king¡¯s face briefly registered shock, but he quicklyposed himself, offering a warm smile.


    ¡°You must be Miss Katelyn Bailey. I¡¯ve heard so much about you, and I must say, your jewelry designs are quite impressive.¡±


    Katelyn raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my work?¡±


    The king nodded, his smile deepening. ¡°Not only have I seen it, but my daughter, Ryanna, is a huge fan. Her room is filled with pieces from your collection.¡±


    Though his words were friendly, something about the way he spoke made Katelyn uneasy. A faint sense of doubt tugged at her, but she pushed it aside, convincing herself she was overthinking it. It felt as though the king was subtly stressing the fact that Ryanna was his daughter, as if that title alone carried extra significance.


    Ryanna was the most esteemed princess in the royal family, known to hold the highest rank. Before Katelyn came here, Alfy had exined the royal family¡¯s connections, offering insight into their inner workings.


    The king had only one wife¡ªthe queen. The other women in his life were simply his favored concubines.


    In this country, a child¡¯s rank depended on their mother¡¯s position in the royal family. That was why Ryanna was born a princess. Others might receive the royal title, but it wasrgely ceremonial and held little real power. To gain true influence, one had to contribute significantly to the kingdom.


    A person¡¯s future here was often decided the day they were born.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile brightened. ¡°I¡¯m so d the princess enjoys my designs.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you are truly a kind person,¡± the king added. However, beneath his praise, Katelyn felt a subtle difort. His words didn¡¯t fully ease her nerves. She hade prepared for something more tense, perhaps even unfriendly, but she set those worries aside. She was here for one reason¡ªto find her master. The sooner she found any lead, the sooner she could leave.


    The king smoothly shifted the conversation.


    Original content on g??ln ovels.??o??


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had the chance to eat yet. Why not try our royal banquet? See how itpares to the cuisine in Granville?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Katelyn replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    At the king¡¯s signal, a procession of servants appeared from the doorway, carrying trays piled high with food. The servants bowed their heads as they moved, bncing the dishes on their backs with precision, as if they were carrying precious cargo.


    As Jaxen had pointed out, the ves here were not allowed to meet their masters¡¯ eyes. With each servant that passed, the table was slowly filled with more than twenty vibrant dishes. Each te offered a unique range of vors and styles. Katelyn found herself puzzled by many of the dishes, unable to recognize some of the ingredients at all.


    Seated confidently at the head of the table, the king spoke with a warm smile.


    ¡°I hope you enjoy our food. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡±


    Katelyn and the others found their ces at the table. Vincent took the seat to the king¡¯s right, while the empty chair to the left clearly marked the ce for Princess Ryanna, who had yet to arrive. Katelyn sat beside Alfy, with Jaxen seated on the other side of Alfy. The seat to Katelyn¡¯s right remained empty.


    Soon enough, Annie entered and took the vacant seat, joining the group. She sank into her chair, her eyes shing with barely concealed anger and frustration.


    What was the king thinking? She had told him about Katelyn¡¯s arrogance and her attempts to win Vincent over, yet here he was, treating Katelyn like a cherished guest. Why was that?<fnc70c> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnc70c>


    Katelyn, for her part, acted as if Annie didn¡¯t exist at all,pletely ignoring her presence. She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to cause trouble now. If the king decided to eject her, she would lose the chance to search for her missing master.


    Katelyn wanted to maintain peace, but Annie was determined not to let this opportunity slip away. Leaning in, her voice low and taunting, she whispered into Katelyn¡¯s ear:


    ¡°You¡¯re just a fool. Just wait and see. The king will never agree to call off the engagement. You¡¯ll be sent away, a defeated outcast.¡±


    Annie¡¯s words dripped with spite, sharp and cutting.


    ¡°The king wants you to witness how great their rtionship is.¡±


    Annie felt she deserved just as much as Ryanna. Why did Ryanna get to have a husband like Vincent? Why was Katelyn, that unbearable girl, allowed to be here?


    Katelyn, however, remainedposed, leaning in closer to Annie with a light, yfulugh. Annie felt a wave of unease wash over her at Katelyn¡¯s carefree attitude, making her instinctively pull back.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Annie asked, her voice shaky.


    As she found herself unable to retreat any further, something unexpected happened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 598

    ?Chapter 598:


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned frosty as she whispered, ¡°Your cousin probably doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re trying to win over Vincent, does she?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Instantly, Annie¡¯s expression darkened. She nced at the drink on the table and pushed it toward Katelyn without hesitation.


    Katelyn moved swiftly to avoid it, but some of the liquid still sshed onto her clothing.


    With a smug smile, Annie said casually, ¡°That wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparked with cold fire. ¡°Apologize.¡±


    She reminded herself that she was still within the pce walls, under the king¡¯s watchful eyes. Despite the need for restraint, she refused to let the insult go unnoticed.


    Vincent and the others noticed the disturbance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you it was an ident,¡± Annie said impatiently.


    Her arrogance seemed even more pronounced here than outside the pce. As a countess, she held more status, while Katelyn, with no title, was merely amoner. Challenging her seemed futile.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Katelyn demanded again, her tone firm, her patience running out.


    Annie¡¯s frustration showed as her brow furrowed, the eyes of many upon her. With a slight cough, she tried to mask her irritation. ¡°It¡¯s just a drink. You can change your clothes. I¡¯ve already told you it was unintentional.¡±


    She was curious to see how Katelyn would react under pressure.<fn4883> Latest content published on find{n}ovel</fn4883>


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew colder. Her fists clenched without her realizing.


    ¡°Is this what passes for nobility in a countess? Intentionally causing a scene and then refusing to apologize?¡±


    ?????????????? ?????????????????? ????????: g???????????¦Í???????????????????


    Her words struck Annie like an unseen blow. Even within the pce, Annie was no princess¡ªjust a countess with a title.


    Annie¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°How dare you disrespect a countess?¡±


    Katelyn replied with calm defiance, ¡°I single you out because it seems, among all these nobles, you alone forget the basics of decency.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew cold as he looked toward the king. The recent events had unfolded under their watch, making it clear who was in the right and who was not. Yet, the king remained silent, his stance on Katelyn uncertain despite summoning her several times¡ªpossibly influenced by Vincent¡¯s engagement to Ryanna.


    ¡°Is this how you treat guests? If such incidents continue, perhaps we should withdraw and not impose further,¡± Vincent remarked, rising from his seat, unable to watch Katelyn suffer any longer.


    The king, noticing the shift in the room, finally spoke. ¡°Annie, offer your apologies to Miss Bailey immediately.¡± Their nation¡¯s ties with the Adams family were vital, and offending Vincent could jeopardize critical alliances. With no substantial military power, their wealth was vulnerable to foreign exploitation.


    Annie, ring at the king, protested. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    The king cut her off with a stern look. ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Annie, clenching her hands and seething with resentment, muttered reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The apology was forced, evident from her tone.


    Katelyn, maintaining herposure, responded, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She had to tread carefully, considering both the countess¡¯s rank and the royal decorum. Yet, she was more intrigued by the king¡¯s deferential behavior toward Vincent. What power did Vincent hold tomand such respect¡ªor was it fear¡ªfrom the king himself?


    The king, asserting his authority, instructed, ¡°Take Miss Bailey to the guest room for a change of clothes at once.¡±


    Barry nodded promptly, bowing as he addressed Katelyn, ¡°Miss Bailey, if you would follow me, please.¡± Katelyn gave a nod and followed Barry.


    The pce was vast. The third floor housed the royal family, while guests were typically amodated on the second.


    Barry escorted Katelyn to a room near the entrance. ¡°Please wait here, Miss Bailey. We will bring you some attire shortly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Katelyn replied.


    She didn¡¯t have to wait long. Soon, two servants arrived, carrying traditional Yata garments.


    After expressing her gratitude, Katelyn began to prepare to change, but just as she was about to do so, she suddenly heard¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 599

    ?Chapter 599:


    Katelyn overheard the servants¡¯ contemptuous murmurs. ¡°Is she really trying to charm the princess¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±


    Suddenly, Katelyn turned around to face them. One servant, with a provocative gaze, was eyeing her.


    They were speaking in Yata¡¯snguage instead of English. Katelyn¡¯s nce did nothing to temper the servant¡¯s boldness.


    ¡°This shameless woman disgusts me the most. How can she evenpare herself to our noble princess? The king should never allow such audacity.¡±<fn29da> ?????? ???? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn29da>


    A cold glint passed through Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she advanced towards the servant. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Regaining herposure, the servant smirked. ¡°Oh, I said nothing at all.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You think I don¡¯t understand the native Yatanguage?¡±


    While she wasn¡¯t fluent in reading, she could handle everyday conversation.


    It was clear that the servant thought Katelyn didn¡¯t understand much, which led her to speak disrespectfully.


    At Katelyn¡¯s revtion, the servant¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re implying.¡±


    ¡°Either you apologize for your earlier insult, or I will take this matter to the king,¡± Katelyn said firmly.


    Her gaze fixed on the servant¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°I am a guest of the king himself. What do you think he would do if he heard about this?¡±


    The servant¡¯s attitude shifted dramatically. She remembered the harsh fates that some servants had met at the king¡¯s hands.


    ¡°How can you prove I insulted you? Were the things I said not true?¡± the servant retorted.


    ?@?€?? ¡é??????? ?? g?lnove?s.c???


    Katelyn regarded her calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re only making things harder for yourself.¡±


    She had offered the servant a chance to rectify the situation, but the servant hadn¡¯t taken it. There was no real need to involve the king; informing him would only make matters worse for the servant.


    Barry would be enough.


    The servant shuddered.


    ¡°Even as a guest, you shouldn¡¯t falsely use me. I¡¯ll bring this before the king and let him judge.¡±


    The standoff between the king¡¯s guest and the lowly servant intensified. Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew colder as she pondered the audacity of the servant.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go to the king then.¡±


    Katelyn set down the clothes she was holding. She was well aware that her presence in the pce would make her a target for hostility and exclusion. Nevertheless, Katelyn was not one to be easily pushed around. Not even Annie could intimidate her, much less a mere servant.


    Showing kindness and submissiveness sometimes would not garner her respect; it would only invite further hostility. This stark reality was one of the crucial lessons imparted by the Bailey family.


    Upon hearing Katelyn¡¯s words, the servant panickedpletely. ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    In the servant¡¯s eyes, Katelyn could see clear dread, and she noticed scars peeking from beneath the servant¡¯s sleeves. They seemed to be marks from a whip.


    Katelyn wondered how, in such a strictly regted pce, servants bearing such marks could dare such acts. She voiced her suspicion.


    ¡°Is someone forcing you to confront me with these usations?¡±


    Her suspicions immediately turned to Annie. After all, she had just made Annie face consequences. The servant dropped to her knees, her forehead nearly touching the floor. Though Katelyn couldn¡¯t see her face, the fear in her voice was unmistakable.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I admit my mistake. Please don¡¯t report this to the king, or it will cost me my life.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face hardened, her lips pressed firmly together. ¡°First, answer me. Did someone instruct you to do this?¡±


    The servant responded, ¡°No, it was my own doing. Princess Ryanna is good to us all. I just wanted to defend her honor.¡±


    A hint of contemtion flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she looked at the servant¡¯s body covered in scars. Despite everything, she felt a twinge of pity.


    ¡°Stand up, but let this be thest time. If you offend me again, I will not show mercy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Bailey, thank you,¡± the servant said, relief evident in her tone as she rose and hurried away, casting a fearful nce back at Katelyn.


    Katelyn sighed inwardly, gazing around the opulent pce that seemed more like air of savages. There were so many jewels, so much gold¡ªbut who knows how much hidden sufferingy behind it all?


    With the door now locked behind her, Katelyn examined the garments the servant had brought. Trying to dress herself, she realized she had no clue how to wear such traditional clothes. Holding two ribbons, she was baffled by how to tie them.


    Feeling slightly helpless, Katelyn pushed the door open, hoping to seek the servant¡¯s assistance.


    But unexpectedly¡ª


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 600

    ?Chapter 600:<fn06a0> Fresh chapters posted on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn06a0>


    Katelyn hesitated briefly. ¡°Princess Ryanna?¡±


    The woman responded with a gentle smile, her elegance intact. Noticing the ribbons in Katelyn¡¯s hand, Ryanna offered her assistance promptly. ¡°Miss Bailey, may I assist you with those?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes betrayed a moment of hesitation. The strict protocols of the royal family meant her current attire could be deemed inappropriate. With no other option, she passed the ribbons to Ryanna. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ryanna returned the gesture with a soft smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    This traditional attire required a specific method of wearing: the ribbon was to be draped across the shoulder and secured at the waist. Katelyn, unfamiliar with the tradition, watched as Ryanna skillfully tied the bow, stirring a mix of emotions within her.


    Aware of the situation between Katelyn and Vincent, Ryanna still offered her help without reservation. They were kind of rivals in love, yet capable of peaceful coexistence? This scenario was indeed rare.


    Grateful for the help, Katelyn expressed her thanks. ¡°I appreciate this, Princess Ryanna. Without your guidance, I would have struggled.¡±


    Ryannaughed lightly. ¡°Please, there¡¯s no need for formality. This pce is my home. Should you find yourself in any difficulty, do not hesitate to seek me out. And truly, I owe you thanks for being there for Vincent during my absence.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted subtly at Ryanna¡¯s words. They said the eyes were the windows to the soul, unable to hide true emotions even behind a veiled face. While Ryanna¡¯s affection for Vincent was apparent, her eyes radiated genuine gratitude, not malice.


    ¡°You misunderstand, Princess,¡± Katelyn rified calmly. ¡°Our rtionship is strictly professional.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s smile widened, her noble features entuated. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such excuses. I am fully aware of your history with Vincent. My health has limited my presence by his side, which is why your support means so much.¡±


    Visit gal????v??ls for updates


    Katelyn¡¯s expression tightened slightly.


    Ryanna¡¯s tone was gracious, yet it carried an underlying caution, as if she were subtly staking her im. Katelyn¡¯s unease deepened. She and Vincent had maintained a purely tonic rtionship.


    With a smile, Ryanna continued, ¡°Vincent is quite the catch, isn¡¯t he? And you¡¯re always brilliant. Your designs are truly remarkable, I must say.¡±


    For a moment, Katelyn was at a loss for words. Ryanna¡¯s gaze was earnest, her tone gentle but with a trace of something else. This meeting had revealed a side of Ryanna that positioned her as perhaps Katelyn¡¯s most formidable rival yet.


    Collecting her thoughts, Katelyn responded with a slight smile, ¡°Thank you for your kind words. I should return to the banquet. They¡¯re waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk with you,¡± Ryanna offered, catching up to match Katelyn¡¯s stride¡ªan offer that wasn¡¯t easily declined.


    They had a bit of a walk ahead to the dining hall. The air between them was cordial, yet an underlying oddity lingered. Ryanna appeared rxed, in contrast to Katelyn¡¯s difort.


    ¡°You might not be aware of our engagement,¡± Ryanna shared as they walked. ¡°It started as a strategic alliance, but when I first saw Vincent, it was love at first sight. I even sought my father¡¯s blessing immediately.¡± Katelyn listened without interruption, noticing the joy in Ryanna¡¯s expression.


    ¡°My father believed we were meant to be. ¡®A perfect match,¡¯ he said. Vincent¡¯s kindness was always afort to me, despite the miles between us. He never failed to send gifts that brightened my days.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened, finding it difficult to reconcile this sentimental side of Vincent with his usual reserved demeanor. To her, Vincent¡¯s typical response to affection would be more impulsive¡ªswift actions following heartfelt admissions, perhaps even a spontaneous flight to Yata when he missed her. No matter his schedule, Vincent always made time for those he truly cared about.


    ¡°His messages were a beacon for me during my illness,¡± Ryanna continued, pulling out her phone to show Katelyn a text.


    Surprise flickered across Katelyn¡¯s face as she read the message.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 601

    ?Chapter 601:


    The message read, ¡°Princess Ryanna, work has kept me extremely busytely, leaving me with no spare time. Please take good care of yourself in the hospital. Once my tasks areplete here, I¡¯ll fly out to Yata to see you. It¡¯s been too long, and I miss you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face reflected a mix of emotions. The number was indeed Vincent¡¯s, but she found it hard to believe he would write such a cheesy message. Wasn¡¯t Vincent known for his detached demeanor? Could the presence or absence of love really make such a drastic difference?


    Vincent¡¯s affection for Ryanna seemed to exin everything. But then why had Vincent tried to make it clear to Katelyn that his rtionship with Ryanna was strictly business, devoid of any emotional ties?


    The way Ryanna and Vincent described their rtionship was starkly different. Ryanna portrayed it as a deep, passionate romance, whereas Vincent approached it as merely a business arrangement. Could these messages then be another strategic move in his business ybook?


    For some reason, Katelyn felt a sharp twinge in her chest. It was like an invisible needle had pierced through, delivering not just physical pain but a touch of sadness too. Ryanna¡¯s behavior appeared designed to show Katelyn the strength of their bond, reinforcing her status as an outsider.


    Yet, Katelyn found herselfpelled to ask, ¡°Has your rtionship always been this strong?¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s expression dimmed as she answered, ¡°Things were great initially, but he grew colder over time. I can¡¯t figure out what went wrong.¡± She sighed wearily.


    Katelyn sensed the underlying message in her words. Was Ryanna suggesting that the deterioration of their rtionship was due to Katelyn¡¯s involvement? From their first meeting to the moment Ryanna shed the affectionate message, everything she did seemed to subtly push Katelyn away.


    At that moment, Katelyn finally pinpointed the real source of her difort. Despite everything, Ryanna never boasted about her royal status. Instead, she subtly hinted that Katelyn should leave of her own ord.


    where stories grow


    Katelyn looked up and met Ryanna¡¯s gaze calmly.


    ¡°Princess, Mr. Adams and I share a purely professional rtionship. You needn¡¯t treat me as if I¡¯m interfering in your personal affairs. Your feelings and the future of your engagement are not my concern.¡±


    Ryanna blinked, visibly confused.


    ¡°Why would you interpret things that way and say such things? I¡¯ve just been recovering in the pce, feeling quite bored, and was d to finally find someone to talk to.¡±


    Her words elicited a faint sense of irony in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. A woman often understands another well, catching subtle hints with just a nce.


    Ryanna had sent Annie to cause trouble, yet now she acted generously. She left Katelyn with no room to argue.


    ¡°You jest, Princess. We¡¯ve only just met, and we barely know each other. Any changes in your rtionship with Mr. Adams are your private affair and of no concern to me.¡±


    Katelyn paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Your tactful approach is interesting, but unfortunately, it¡¯s ineffective with me.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s smile faded, and she sighed helplessly.


    Observing Katelyn¡¯s wless appearance, even as a princess, Ryanna had to acknowledge her striking beauty. Not even characters from a fairytale could rival Katelyn¡¯s allure.


    Perhaps their only real differencey in their backgrounds.


    Having left the Bailey family, Katelyn was merely an orphan, while Ryanna had the support of the royal family.


    ¡°I still hope we can be friends,¡± Ryanna said.


    ¡°Thank you for the kind words, Princess, but I doubt I have that privilege,¡± Katelyn replied, remainingposed.


    In this initial confrontation, Katelyn already perceived Ryanna¡¯s formidable disposition.


    Had someone else been in Katelyn¡¯s ce, Ryanna¡¯s veiledments might have provoked a stronger reaction.


    Perhaps Ryanna was deliberately trying to provoke her. How could a princess from such a distinguished royal family truly be so naive?


    Katelyn gave Ryanna a slight nod after speaking and then headed towards the dining hall.


    Ryanna, unable to do anything but chuckle, followed her. With Jaxen at the table, the atmosphere remained warm, and nothing seemed out of ce.


    Katelyn took her seat next to Alfy, and as Ryanna walked past Vincent, she suddenly tripped and, with a scream, fell right into Vincent¡¯s arms!


    .<fn6824> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find1Novel</fn6824>


    .


    .

 Chapter 602

    ?Chapter 602:


    ¡°Ryanna!¡±


    The king called out, startled.


    Ryanna stumbled and fell toward Vincent.


    She would have fallen right into his arms if he hadn¡¯t moved.


    If he had caught her, the result would have been the same.


    But he chose neither option and simply stepped back.


    Ryanna, already falling, couldn¡¯t steady herself in time, crashing hard against the table.


    ¡°Ryanna!¡±


    ¡°Ryanna, are you okay?¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s sudden fall frightened both the king and Annie, who rushed to help her.


    Ryanna struggled to get up, her chin reddened and tears glistening in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Katelyn sat quietly, watching the scene unfold.


    She couldn¡¯t tell if Ryanna¡¯s fall was idental or intentional, but Vincent¡¯s coldness definitely pierced her heart.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent, remembering the text message Ryanna had shown her earlier.


    People¡¯s personalities and behaviors tend to remain constant; no one suddenly changespletely.


    If there had once been favoritism, what had happened between Ryanna and Vincent that made him treat her so coldly now?


    Whatever had caused their rift must have happened before her divorce.


    Just then, Vincent looked up and met Katelyn¡¯s gaze. Moments ago, he had seemed like an iceberg, but now there were signs he might be softening. Almost instinctively, Katelyn looked away.


    ¡°Barry, call the doctor right away to check on the princess!¡± the king shouted urgently, before turning his anger toward Vincent.


    ¡°Ryanna just had surgery and she¡¯s still weak. You could have helped her earlier¡ªso why didn¡¯t you?¡±<fn3e9e> Read full story at find?novel</fn3e9e>


    Vincent frowned slightly, a hint of coldness in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly fall toward me.¡±


    Annie chimed in, ¡°What you did was uneptable. Youpletely ignored my cousin¡¯s feelings. She¡¯s so fragile, yet you couldn¡¯t even reach out to help her.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes grew cold and threatening, like a tidal wave crashing down on Annie in an instant.


    The suffocating sensation of not being able to breathe returned, causing Annie to quickly avert her gaze.


    Even within the pce, Vincent¡¯s presence remained overwhelming.


    ¡°Do you expect me to foresee that the princess would fall toward me?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was icy, his question sharp. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t view the situation as a big deal; he simply hadn¡¯t helped.


    As the atmosphere grew awkward and tense, Jaxen stood up to ease the tension.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna will be okay. Let¡¯s let the doctor check on her first.¡±


    Ryanna was taken to another room for an examination, and Barry soon returned with the diagnosis.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you can rx; Princess Ryanna is fine.¡±


    This reassurance finally rxed the king¡¯s expression. He cleared his throat and then turned to Vincent.


    ¡°Since this involves my daughter, I was a bit too anxious. I hope you won¡¯t take it personally, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent nodded slightly but remained silent. His lips were pressed tightly together, and those who knew him could see he was slightly irritated.


    If it weren¡¯t for the king¡¯s constant invitations, he wouldn¡¯t havee here at all.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, but Alfy quickly poked her side, typing a message on her phone. ¡°Be careful. This princess is a real piece of work.¡±


    It was probably just a woman¡¯s intuition.


    Though Alfy often seemed innocent, she could still recognize the princess¡¯s maniptive tendencies.


    It remained unclear whether Ryanna¡¯s fall was intentional or an ident. Katelyn nodded and gave an ¡°OK.¡±


    After that incident, the atmosphere at the dining table became awkward.


    The group continued to eat casually for a bit longer, eventually wrapping up the luncheon.


    Barry suggested, ¡°How about a walk? The garden has beautiful scenery, with stunning views and a variety of rare nts.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Katelyn replied.


    As Barry had described, the garden was indeed lovely, with rare and endangered nts lining the paths.


    Katelyn and Vincent walked side by side, while Jaxen tried to catch up with them. However, Alfy firmly grabbed his arm.


    With a serious look on her face, she said, ¡°You¡¯re walking with me!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 603

    ?Chapter 603:


    Jaxen scratched his head, a mix of confusion crossing his face. He nced down, noticing how tightly his and Alfy¡¯s hands were sped together. A soft smile spread across his face.


    It was the first time he¡¯d ever held Alfy¡¯s hand, and what made it even more special was that Alfy had been the one to reach out and grab his hand this time.


    Though Jaxen had been through plenty of emotional moments before, this one made his heart race in a way that caught him off guard. A thought suddenly struck him¡ªsharp and clear¡ªso powerful that he couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°Jaxen, you¡¯re in real trouble this time.¡±


    Before he could fully enjoy the moment, though, Alfy suddenly dropped his hand the moment they were out of sight of others.


    She fixed her gaze on him and asked, ¡°Can Vincent call off the engagement with that princess? If not, I¡¯m leaving the pce with Katelyn. I don¡¯t want to see that fake princess ever again.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s feelings were always written all over her face¡ªno hiding them.


    Jaxen quickly jumped in, not wasting a second. ¡°Rx, the engagement is definitely going to be called off. Vincent already tried to end it earlier, but the king wasn¡¯t on board at the time.¡±


    ¡°But what about now? Can the king really just agree all of a sudden?¡±


    Alfy clenched her teeth, her frustration evident. Her mentor was the greatest person of all¡ªwhy should she be treated unfairly here?


    Though Katelyn stayed quiet, Alfy could clearly sense the shift in her attitudepared to how she had acted before.


    Alfy believed Vincent had what it took to be with Katelyn, but only if he could sever ties with that bothersome princess and end the engagement.


    ¡°He¡¯ll agree for sure,¡± Jaxen exhaled quietly, feeling a bit deted.


    Discover new releases g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    He had thought this was about his romance finally starting to bloom, only to realize that Alfy¡¯s actions were all for Katelyn.


    ¡°The Adams family¡¯s business is much more than what people see on the surface. They¡¯re involved in underground trades, including arms dealing. The king treats Vincent¡­¡±


    ¡°With such respect because the Adams family supplies him with weapons. Once thates up, the king won¡¯t have any choice but to agree.¡±


    Alfy pressed. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Get them to call off the engagement, quickly!¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s expression shifted, growing more serious than usual.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. This is a crucial international partnership. If not handled properly, it could seriously hurt the Adams family as well.¡± He paused, then reassured her, ¡°Trust Vincent¡ªhe¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    The Yata royal family was rich beyond belief, but their weak spot was in weapons.


    This deal could bring in billions in clean profit for the Adams family every year.


    In the business world, the main rule was always to protect your key interests.


    Alfy rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed.


    ¡°Are all men like this? Spouting nonsense like it¡¯s nothing,pletelycking any credibility.¡±


    Jaxen jumped in, eager to set the record straight. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not that kind of person. I always keep my promises.¡±


    Alfy shot him an even bigger eye roll, her irritation clear. Meanwhile, Katelyn carefully examined the rare nts scattered throughout the garden.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that appears to be an endangered species. I¡¯ve heard both its flowers and roots are known for their medicinal uses, and there are only about ten of them left in the world.¡±


    As Katelyn spoke, she nced around, her surprise deepening.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are actually over a hundred of them nted in this garden!¡±


    This ce felt less like a garden and more like a rare nt showcase.


    As Katelyn observed her surroundings, she realized something remarkable¡ªmost of these nts weren¡¯t just for decoration; nearly all of them had healing properties.


    It truly resembled a garden of medicinal herbs.


    ¡°The king has always had a passion for these rare nts,¡± Vincent said casually, though his eyes were drawn to Katelyn, revealing a flicker of interest.


    As she walked through the dining hall, Ryanna followed closely behind and stumbled, causing Vincent to miss the chance to truly appreciate the traditional Yata clothing Katelyn wore.


    Barry had chosen a light aqua outfit for Katelyn,plete with a delicate sheer fabric that draped over her shoulders, almost concealing her upper body. A slender, jewel-encrusted belt hung gracefully from her shoulder down to her waist.<fn447e> Follow current nov?ls on find~novel</fn447e>


    Her lower half was adorned with a long, silky skirt that brushed the ground.


    Although the outfit clearly reflected Yata¡¯s traditional style, Katelyn wore it with such elegance that it seemed made for her, entuating her nobility.


    Even without essories in her hair, she radiated a quiet dignity.


    A brief shadow flickered across Vincent¡¯s eyes. ¡°You look amazing in that outfit.¡±


    Katelyn nced down, aware that her usual style leaned toward casual wear.


    ¡°Really? I actually like this colorbination.¡±


    As she finished speaking, she looked up and noticed a figure walking toward them in the distance. Her lips pursed slightly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 604

    ?Chapter 604:<fnbdf4> ?????? ???? f?ndnovel</fnbdf4>


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with a touch of alertness.


    It was Ryanna who arrived.


    The wound on her chin had been treated, but it was more of a bruise than a cut to begin with.


    She had changed into a simple white outfit, making the bandage on her chin stand out, giving her a slightly pitiful appearance.


    Ryanna walked up to Vincent, her eyes locking onto his as she gently said, ¡°Vincent, can we talk somewhere else? About us.¡±


    Katelyn quietly took a step back, knowing she had no ce in this moment and should give them space.


    Vincent nced at Katelyn and replied in a steady voice, ¡°We¡¯ll talk here.¡±


    Ryanna paused for a moment.


    Katelyn quickly caught on and politely said, ¡°You two can talk here. I¡¯ll take a walk somewhere else.¡±


    Even though she had never overstepped with Vincent, his engagement to Ryanna was still a reality.


    She was clearly the outsider between them.


    Katelyn knew this well.


    However, Vincent moved to stand in front of Katelyn. ¡°Say what you need to say here.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was firm and cold, offering no chance for refusal.


    He had neither the time nor patience for Ryanna¡¯s games. What had happened at the dining table earlier had already irritated him.


    Vincent could easily see through women¡¯s games, but he was too uninterested to call them out.


    ?????????????? ???????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í??????©o??????


    Ryanna clenched her fists, her gaze wavering with uncertainty. She just wanted a more private ce to talk about their rtionship.


    Why would Vincent deny such a simple request?


    Where was the Vincent who used to gently reassure her?


    Ryanna felt increasingly hurt, a trace of bitterness shining in her eyes.


    ¡°I just want to discuss our engagement. You don¡¯t need to turn me down. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to end it? Maybe you can change my mind.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze shifted for a moment.


    The engagement had been the result of cooperation and careful negotiation between both families.


    However, if both he and Ryanna refused, separating would be easier.


    From a business standpoint, handling this matter peacefully would be the best oue.


    Noticing his hesitation, Ryanna stepped closer.


    ¡°It¡¯s just about discussing our situation. Or do you want to go to my father and talk to him instead? I¡¯ll bring up the engagement issue myself if you can convince me.¡±


    Vincent discreetly nced at Katelyn, a thoughtful look in his dark eyes.


    Katelyn stayed calm, not letting Ryanna¡¯s words affect her.


    She always understood her role as Vincent¡¯s subordinate and an outsider in their rtionship.


    ¡°You two can work out your issues; it¡¯s not my concern.¡± That was Katelyn¡¯s position.


    Vincent pressed his lips together and turned to Ryanna. He stood tall and straight, with sunlight casting shadows on his sharply defined features.


    His eyes showed no emotion.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss. My position is clear. Neither you nor the king can change my mind.¡±


    Once Vincent made a decision, it was final.


    ¡°We both know this engagement is just a business arrangement. Each family gets what they want, and the rest is just talk.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tone was icy, giving Ryanna no room to respond.


    Ryanna¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, but she quickly collected herself.


    Her tone remained gentle and calm.


    ¡°I see your point. However, our engagement, even if it¡¯s based on interests, impacts my position in the royal family.¡±


    Vincent stayed silent, allowing her to continue.


    Ryanna took a deep breath and suggested, ¡°Help me secure a project. I just need a year. Once I find my ce in the royal family, I¡¯ll voluntarily end our marriage, iming it¡¯s due to conflicting interests. This way, it won¡¯t impact your ns or my dignity.¡±


    Even as a princess, being rejected by her fianc¨¦ would still bring shame.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened as he stared at Ryanna. ¡°A year is too long. I can¡¯t wait that long.¡±


    ¡°I need this time to secure my position in the royal family. My father hasn¡¯t officially named me as the heir, and our rtionship is strictly for cooperation. There¡¯s no need toplicate things or hurt each other¡¯s dignity.¡± Ryanna seemed to shift into negotiation mode, her tone gentle yet firm and persuasive.


    Looking directly at Vincent, she said, ¡°This is the best option for both of us.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s piercing gaze carried a touch of coldness. ¡°If you have any hidden motives, you should know the consequences.¡±


    Ryanna quickly shook her head, saying sincerely, ¡°I understand your approach. You don¡¯t like me, and I won¡¯t push it.¡±


    Vincent nced at her for a moment before responding, ¡°Then let¡¯s agree on a year from now.¡±


    Ryanna smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the project detailster.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn watched quietly, gaining a new respect for the princess.


    She was decisive in love and hate, quick to move on once she realized the other person¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in it. If Katelyn had done the same back then, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have endured so much pain.


    Lost in thought, Katelyn¡¯s phone suddenly lit up with a notification¡ªan invitation had arrived.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 605

    ?Chapter 605:


    Katelyn felt a surge of surprise.


    The invitation she had received was from Lise, announcing her wedding to Neil.


    Memories of Neil¡¯s past wild behavior sent a chill through Katelyn, sparking a sharp glint in her eyes.


    Even though Katelyn had sent Neil to a psychiatric hospital against his will, he still held considerable power in Yata.


    He escaped the very night he arrived.


    At the time, Katelyn had been too caught up in her own issues to follow up on it, so she was shocked to learn that he had returned home and was nning to marry Lise.


    Along with the wedding invitation, Lise had sent a note that read, ¡°Katelyn, I hope you cane to our wedding and share in my happiness.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twisted into a cold smile.


    She would absolutely be there.<fn38c8> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on F¦Énd£Îovel</fn38c8>


    Additionally, Katelyn was nning a special gift for Lise. After all the time spent in Yata, it was indeed time to return.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t respond to the message. When she nced up, she noticed Vincent had approached her.


    Ryanna had quietly slipped away at some point.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent asked, noticing the flicker in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Not much, just got a wedding invitation from Lise, asking me toe,¡± Katelyn said, waving her phone casually. ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to head back.¡±


    Vincent nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll have Samuel book the tickets.¡±


    Hisst rushed trip back had been to deal with issues rted to Holden, but there were still some internalpany matters to take care of.


    g???????¦Í??????.?????? ¨C ?????? ?????????????? ????????


    The overseas market could wait for now, since there was still time before the global exhibition.


    As long as Katelyn¡¯s designs performed well at the event, the rest could be handledter.


    Even if they weren¡¯t the main attraction, they would still bring valuable benefits and resources to the Adams family.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn said with a nod.


    When they got back, Vincent informed the king that he nned to leave.


    The king looked surprised and asked, ¡°Why are you leaving so soon? Didn¡¯t you agree to stay at the pce for a few more days?¡±


    Vincent replied calmly, ¡°I have some urgent matters to attend to with mypany back home. I¡¯ll return when I can.¡±


    Even as a guest, Vincent¡¯s presence was just asmanding as the king¡¯s.


    The king paused for a moment, still hoping to convince him to stay.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not often you visit, and you haven¡¯t even had the chance to experience Yata¡¯s unique culture. Plus, there¡¯s Ryanna¡­¡± the king said, his tone bing moreplicated as he remembered his daughter¡¯s hopeful expression from earlier.


    ¡°She¡¯s been waiting for you to arrive,¡± the king added.


    Vincent furrowed his brows slightly and leaned back in his chair, his tone indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that I want to cancel our engagement. Princess Ryanna is a wonderful woman; she deserves someone better.¡± His words were polite but made it clear there was no room for further discussion.


    The king sighed, but his tone sharpened as he locked eyes with Vincent.


    ¡°You need to understand what this marriage means. It¡¯s not just about personal feelings,¡± the king insisted.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes turned cold as he replied calmly, ¡°We don¡¯t need a marriage to ensure cooperation. As long as both sides continue to meet each other¡¯s needs, the partnership willst.¡±


    The king¡¯s expression darkened.


    Ryanna was his cherished daughter and the future heir to the royal family.


    While many men dreamed of marrying the princess, Vincent didn¡¯t appreciate the opportunity and even suggested ending the engagement.


    If this became known, it would seriously damage the royal family¡¯s reputation.


    In the past, the king had brushed off such discussions with a few casual remarks. But this time, he spoke seriously. ¡°You need to understand that opportunities like this are rare. Not everyone gets the privilege of being a princess¡¯s husband.¡±


    His voice turned stern, reflecting his frustration.


    Even though he had worked with the Adams family for years, it didn¡¯t mean that the royal family¡¯s military needs could only be fulfilled by them.


    Vincent lightly drummed his fingers on the table, staying calm despite the king¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°My decision is final, and Ryanna and I have already discussed it,¡± Vincent said.


    The king was startled, disbelief flickering across his face. ¡°Are you saying Ryanna also agreed to cancel the engagement?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vincent replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She would never agree to this. Even if she didn¡¯t care about the family¡¯s interests, she simply wouldn¡¯t give up on the marriage. There must be some misunderstanding or something else going on,¡± the king quickly dismissed the idea.


    The king knew his daughter well and understood how much Vincent meant to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to her myself. If she doesn¡¯t agree to cancel the engagement, then this discussion is over.¡±


    Just as he finished, the door slowly opened, and someone walked in.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 606

    ?Chapter 606:


    Ryanna entered the room, her makeup wless as she addressed the king confidently.


    ¡°Father, Vincent and I have decided together. You don¡¯t need to intervene. We will manage this ourselves.¡±


    The king paused, studying his daughter¡¯s resolute expression, and ultimately gave a reluctant nod. ¡°If you¡¯re sure, then handle it yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Ryanna then turned her attention back to Vincent. The warmth and affection once evident in her gaze had vanished.


    ¡°Vincent, I understand you¡¯re leaving tonight. Travel safely, and let me know when you arrive.¡±


    After a brief hesitation, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into this. You are a friend, and it¡¯s natural to care about a friend¡¯s well-being, right?¡±


    Vincent nodded briefly in acknowledgment. ¡°Indeed.¡± He then turned and left, paying no further attention to Ryanna.


    Ryanna watched him leave, her gaze intense and her hands clenched at her sides.


    Seeing her distress, the king approached with a tone of concern.


    ¡°Are you sure about ending the engagement? If so, I can find someone more suitable for you.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s face remained stoic, her resolve clear. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Though Katelyn and the others had a flight scheduled for that night, they only arrived in Granville the next morning.


    Jaxen, stretchingzily, was nostalgic yet thrilled.


    ¡°Being away in Yata for so long, I¡¯m eager to return to my usual life¡ªyacht parties, gatherings with beautiful women, all of it,¡± he said.


    Find magical tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    Katelyn gave him a stern look and countered, ¡°Why is it that you revert to your old ways as soon as we¡¯re back in Granville? Forgetting all about Alfy, are we?¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s smile quickly faded, and he replied, ¡°I was just kidding.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned sly as she wagged a finger between them. ¡°I¡¯ll be watching you closely.¡±


    If Jaxen hadn¡¯t changed his ways, Katelyn knew she would be a significant obstacle in his pursuit of Alfy.


    Looking uneasy, Jaxen scratched his head, coughed heavily, and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll behave properly.¡± Then, leaning in closer to Katelyn with a mischievous grin, he asked, ¡°So, when will you take me on as your apprentice?¡±


    Since Katelyn had confirmed she was indeed TS, Jaxen¡¯s demeanor toward her had shifted dramatically. Despite their long acquaintance and the history they shared, their rtionship had never advanced beyond friendship. Yet now, Jaxen¡¯s enthusiasm for her mentorship had grown exponentially, often pondering how he might persuade Katelyn to mentor him, especially first thing each morning.


    Katelyn¡¯s response, though tinged with amusement, clearly dampened Jaxen¡¯s hopes.


    ¡°Alfy will be my only apprentice in this lifetime.¡±


    Jaxen, eyebrow arched confidently, countered, ¡°I¡¯m brimming with confidence. I¡¯ll surely persuade you eventually.¡±


    Inwardly, Katelyn thought, Perhaps in the next life.


    It was Vincent who broke the flow of their exchange.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head home and rest. After our extended stay in Yata, it¡¯s time we returned to our usual routines here.¡± He then turned to Katelyn specifically. ¡°You have two days off. Use them to recharge. Remember, the uing exhibition in two months is pivotal for thepany. I expect a wless performance from you.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams,¡± Katelyn acknowledged, nodding earnestly. Once they parted ways at the airport, she went directly home.


    After enjoying a warm shower and some downtime, Katelyn sat down at herputer to delve into the royal family¡¯s secrets. Her visit to the pce had been too brief for any significant discoveries. She was up against a tight deadline set by her enemy¡ªonly until tomorrow to respond.


    The pce¡¯s stringent rules meant that even minor indiscretions by the staff could lead to harsh punishments.


    How could one possibly uncover the well-guarded secrets of the powerful?<fnabcf> Get full chapters from find(?)ovel</fnabcf>


    Katelyn pondered deeply and decided to investigate a pce fire that had urred over twenty years ago, rumored to have been caused by a political power struggle. The incident was said to have destroyed many secrets, and she suspected it might hold the clues she needed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 607

    ?Chapter 607:


    Katelyn¡¯s phone suddenly rang, disying an untraceable virtual number.


    Before answering, sheunched her reverse tracking software. She needed thirty seconds to trace the caller¡¯s location. Once she took the call, the voice on the other end was as distorted as usual.


    ¡°Have you found what I asked for? Time is running out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve uncovered some leads, but first, I need to see my master. Just a brief look to confirm he¡¯s safe, and then I¡¯ll reveal everything I¡¯ve discovered.¡±


    She set her phone on the table, switched on the speaker, and began typing rapidly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dug up enough dirt this time to turn a serious profit for you.¡±


    The caller snapped back impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear, you¡¯re in no position to bargain with me.¡±


    A chill passed through Katelyn¡¯s eyes, and a mocking smile formed on her lips. She continued typing.


    ¡°Yet, I possess exactly what you need. Follow my lead, or you¡¯ll get nothing.¡±


    This defiance was new; her previouspliance had only emboldened the caller. But Katelyn¡¯s tone was resolute, hinting she¡¯d uncovered something pivotal.


    The caller sensed the change in her. With clenched teeth, the mysterious person replied, ¡°It seems you have little concern for your master.¡±


    ¡°After enduring your threats and coercion for years, if you can¡¯t meet this simple demand, our deal is off.¡±<fnf1db> Checktest chapters at Find¡ïNovel</fnf1db>


    Katelyn eyed the countdown on her screen. Only ten seconds remained. Everything hinged on her ability to stall until the final moment.


    ¡°I demand a live feed of my master now. Harm him, and no hiding ce will be safe from me.¡±


    The mysterious person paused briefly. Katelyn was his most lucrative asset, and he was reluctant to jeopardize their partnership. Yet, this was his sole leverage over her.


    ???¨¦?? ???t?€§ñ? ?n Ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???


    Inparison, his bargaining power was significantly diminished.


    If Katelyn chose to defy him and disregard her master¡¯s safety, it could spell disaster.


    ¡°First, tell me about the information you¡¯ve uncovered. The value of what you reveal will determine if I can meet your demands.¡±


    A slight smile touched Katelyn¡¯s lips. She had caught his interest¡ªthis gave her leverage. As long as he was interested, she stood a chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve unearthed details from a pce fire over twenty years ago. That should suffice as leverage.¡±


    Though Katelyn spoke calmly, her pulse quickened as the crucial seconds dwindled.


    Three. Two. One.


    Suddenly, herputer screen disyed a detailed electronic map. A red dot pinpointed the caller¡¯s location.


    Katelyn was even more astonished to discover that the mysterious person was currently in Granville, located in the city¡¯s northern sector. Zooming in, Katelyn saw he was in a deserted candy factory.


    Once thriving, the factory had failed due to poor management, and its owner had abandoned it, unwittingly providing the perfect hideout for this man.


    With his whereabouts confirmed, Katelyn snatched her car keys, ready to confront him.


    ¡°The pce fire?¡±


    The voice of the mysterious person grew chillingly sinister.


    ¡°That¡¯spelling. Share your findings, and we¡¯ll discuss a deal.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not in a position to negotiate,¡± Katelyn said, throwing his earlier words back at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you refuse, all deals between us are off.¡±


    Confusion tinged his reply.


    ¡°You¡¯re not concerned about your master anymore?¡±


    Striding to her car, Katelyn responded, ¡°I do care. Yet, I refuse to be manipted. If my master knew of thepromises I made for his sake, it would only bring him harm.¡±


    A calcting look crossed the caller¡¯s face.


    He scoffed. ¡°Very well, given the significance of what you¡¯ve discovered, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±


    Katelyn stopped, her gaze fixed on her phone. A notification pinged¡ªa video from the mysterious number. She clicked on it instantly, and a cold sweat broke over her in the next moment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 608

    ?Chapter 608:


    A high-definition video was sent by the mysterious person. Katelyn clicked on it, and her heart sank as she saw an old man, his hair graying slightly, chained to a wall in what appeared to be an underground basement. The surroundings were dim and rundown.


    With his eyes tightly shut, the old man¡¯s face was hard for Katelyn to make out. The sound of chains clinking against the wall intermittently signaled that he was still alive. A broken bowl, with remnants of food,y in front of him, though it was unclear when it had been ced there.


    Scars were visible on his exposed wrists. Katelyn¡¯s pupils narrowed involuntarily, and her fists clenched as anger surged within her. The short chains restricted her master¡¯s movements to a small area. Years ago, when her master had been captured, he was in his prime; now, he looked like an old man nearing life¡¯s end.


    Through clenched teeth, Katelyn questioned, ¡°I¡¯ve done so much for you. You promised to treat my master well. Is this your idea of ¡®well¡¯?¡±


    The mysterious personughed coldly and responded indifferently, ¡°You haven¡¯t done enough to please me. Keeping your master alive is already more mercy than he deserves. Don¡¯t use me of cruelty; he brought this upon himself.¡±


    As he shifted his gaze to Katelyn¡¯s master, Seymour Gildon, a deep hatred flickered in his eyes. If not for Seymour, his life would have been perfect. Now, with Seymour in his grasp, he saw it as just retribution.


    At that moment, Katelyn found it difficult to control her hatred. She had endured so much, time and again, all to safeguard her master¡¯s well-being. Seeing him treated with such cruelty was more than she could stand.


    ¡°You better pray hard you never end up in my hands,¡± she spat. ¡°Because I will ensure you¡¯repletely destroyed.¡±


    Her words, forcefully delivered, carried not only a warning but also a hint of threat and vindictiveness.


    The mysterious person scoffed, ¡°Find me first. Send what I need now, or you¡¯ll be picking up your master¡¯s dead body.¡±


    ??????? ???? ???????????????? ga l no v els .co m


    ¡°Fine, just wait,¡± Katelyn responded, taking a deep breath to steady herself.


    She ended the call, swung open her car door, and raced toward the candy factory in the northern part of the city. This time, she was determined not to let him slip away. The drive from her home to the factory would take at least half an hour.


    Katelyn pressed the elerator, eager to shave off some time.


    Choosing not to park directly in front of the factory, she left her car at a distance and proceeded on foot, her gun ready. The mysterious person¡¯s long-term control over her master proved they had considerable skills. Katelyn knew she couldn¡¯t afford to lower her guard.


    As she approached the factory gate, she noticed the rusted chains and locks¡ªclear signs of long disuse. The wind caused them to creak eerily.


    Looking through a gap in the door, Katelyn saw that everything inside appeared normal. She gently pushed the door, and it swung open with ease, revealing that the chains were now merely decorative.


    Stepping inside cautiously, Katelyn moved forward. Before her were severalrge, abandoned candy-making tools and conveyor belts. The air was thick with a strong chemical odor.


    It was odd for a candy factory to smell of chemicals. Katelyn was puzzled but remained vignt, knowing the likely location for her master¡¯s captivity was the basement.


    In such an environment, surrounded byplete silence, a sudden phone ring pierced the air, its harshness startling her.


    It was the mysterious person again, his voice impatient. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you sent what I need? Do you want your master to die?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the royal family¡¯s secrets are that easy to obtain?¡± Katelyn replied, unruffled, moving lightly and purposefully.<fn5076> Get full chapters from Find~Novel</fn5076>


    ¡°Just give me five more minutes, and I¡¯ll send it.¡±


    With that, she ended the call and resumed her search. She surveyed the factory but found nothing out of the ordinary¡ªno signs of the mysterious person.


    Her tracking had to be correct; something else must have gone wrong.


    Then, in the corner, the eyes of a toy doll startlingly glowed red, and its head turned slowly to fix an eerie stare on Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 609

    ?Chapter 609:


    The doll then let out a sinister, chillingugh that startled Katelyn. ¡°You fool, did you really think I¡¯d hide your master in such an obvious ce?¡±


    In the eerie, silent surroundings, the doll¡¯s voice echoed like a scene from a horror film.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn raised her gun and aimed at the doll¡¯s head.


    Bang!


    She pulled the trigger, decapitating the doll.


    Yet, the creepy voice continued.


    ¡°Your reckless actions have crossed a line and truly angered me. You will regret what you¡¯ve done today.¡± The voice of the mysterious person resonated from the severed doll¡¯s head, apanied by more screams.


    ¡°Master!¡± Katelyn recognized the voice immediately and called out desperately.


    ¡°What do you want? Return my master to me.¡±


    ¡°I had nned to let you see your master once youplied, but now you¡¯ve earned a harsh lesson.¡± The mysterious voice faded out with more screams from Seymour in the background.


    As she gripped her gun tighter, Katelyn¡¯s eyes zed with fury.


    ¡°Who are you? You coward,e face me if you dare!¡± Her words wereced with anger, a direct challenge to the hidden adversary.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me. Such tactics won¡¯t enrage me; they¡¯ll only cause me to take it out on your master,¡± the voice replied coldly. ¡°Tonight is your final deadline. Deliver what I requested on time, or your master¡¯s life is forfeit.¡± With that, the call ended abruptly.


    Even the glowing eyes of the doll dimmed and went out. With a frown, Katelyn crushed the doll¡¯s head underfoot. Sifting through the stic debris, she retrieved an eye containing a spy camera.


    Clearly, the location she had pinpointed was merely a decoy set by the mysterious person.


    g??????¦Òv??????.c?m ¨C check it out!


    They had timed it perfectly, aware she could reverse-locate after thirty seconds, yet they seemed unbothered this time.


    It had been a trap all along.


    Katelyn clenched the tiny camera, a sudden realization dawning on her.


    Cameras like this operate within fixed signal exchange zones.


    By tracking the recent signals, she could finally pinpoint the mysterious person¡¯s actual location.


    At that moment, Seymour, barely conscious, was approached by the mysterious figure wearing a demonic mask, toying with an electric baton. The screams echoed as the figure increased the shocks on Seymour.


    Without any sound distortion, the masked man twisted his lips into a taunting smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to torture you this time, but your disciple has provoked me.¡±


    Seymour, struggling to open his eyes from the pain that left him weak, pleaded.


    ¡°Any grudges you have should be aimed at me. Don¡¯t hurt Katelyn. She¡¯s innocent and only involved because of me.¡±


    The mysterious figure, full of venom, responded coldly, ¡°You¡¯re aware of that. Do you also recall how your actions devastated my family?¡±


    Seymour¡¯s eyes flickered with recognition as he stared through the demonic mask, as if seeing the true face behind it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you¡ªit really is you!¡±


    His voice, a mixture of fury and fear, was barely audible as he muttered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Instead of anger, the masked figure burst into mockingughter.


    ¡°Thought I died in that ident years ago, didn¡¯t you? Surviving and witnessing your agony brings me joy.¡±


    Summoning his remaining strength, Seymour said through gritted teeth, ¡°I wasn¡¯t responsible for that ident. It was your father¡¯s greed. He got caught. He would only lose his money if he cooperated with the investigation, but then he chose to stage his death!¡±<fn769d> Readplete version only at FindN()vel</fn769d>


    Finally, Seymour recognized the man¡ªShaun Flores, his childhood friend. Their families¡¯ businesses had once been intertwined.


    Shaun¡¯s father, however, hadmitted tax fraud and was involved in usury.


    His greed had harmed numerous innocent families.


    Seymour¡¯s father, unable to stand the corruption, reported everything, greatly offending the Flores family. Rather than face arrest, they staged a fatal car ident that mistakenly imed their lives.


    ming Seymour for his parents¡¯ deaths, Shaun had harbored years of resentment.


    Now, realizing the depth of Shaun¡¯s torment, Seymour confronted the harsh reality.


    Shaun, his face devoid of emotion, cranked the electric baton to its maximum power, poised to deliver another shock, when suddenly, the door burst open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 610

    ?Chapter 610:


    The intruder was Katelyn.


    She stormed in, gun aimed directly at the shadowy figure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Drop whatever you¡¯re holding.¡±


    A sh of deadly intent crossed Shaun¡¯s eyes, yet his demeanor remained calm, showing no panic¡ªonly a trace of admiration.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d find this ce so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk! Drop it now, or I¡¯ll shoot.¡± Katelyn¡¯s breathing was heavy, her face etched with tension.


    She had decrypted the camera feed in record time and driven here without dy.


    The thought of what might have happened if she¡¯d arrived even a minuteter made her shudder¡ªhow much more her master might have suffered.


    Seymour, watching from where he sat, felt his eyes moisten.


    After enduring years of torment, he had resigned himself to his fate. But his deepest wish, his sole hope, was to see Katelyn again.


    Katelyn tightened her grip on the gun and spoke to Seymour with a determined voice. ¡°I¡¯m going to get you out of here.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s lips twisted into a cold smirk as he responded casually. ¡°I must admit, I underestimated you. But how do you n to take me on alone?¡±


    As Shaun spoke, several figures d in ck emerged from the adjacent rooms, their guns trained on Katelyn.


    What had been a moment of advantage for Katelyn quickly turned against her.


    Shaun slowly pped his hands, his voice cutting through the tense silence. ¡°Sometimes I envy Seymour for having such an exceptional student. I value talent and am reluctant to harm you. Drop your gun now, and I¡¯ll forget all that¡¯s transpired.¡±


    Katelyn stood her ground, her posture rigid.


    Despite the intimidating mask, she felt a strange sense of familiarity, as though they had once known each other well. Her expression remained cold, and she tightened her grip on the gun.


    ¡°Enough. Release my master, or this ends here for both of us.¡± Her finger rested on the trigger, ready to fire at any moment.


    Shaun¡¯s gaze grew even more taunting.


    From his elevated position, he exuded an air of authority, dominating the scene.


    ¡°You stand alone, while I have five behind me. How exactly do you envision us dying together?¡±


    At that instant, Shaun¡¯s men drew their weapons in unison. Seymour, looking worn and weary, shook his head at Katelyn. His voice was strained and raspy.


    ¡°Katelyn, go. This conflict is ours, and it doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s response came out harsh, as though forced through clenched teeth. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t leave you here alone.¡±


    For years, guilt had gnawed at her.


    Had it not been for her, her master would never have been captured or subjected to such torture.


    She resolved, no matter the cost, that she would not leave without her master¡ªeven if it meant dying alongside him.


    Shaun let out a softugh, walking toward Katelyn, even though the gun was still aimed at him.<fn2311> Updates are released by Find1Novel</fn2311>


    ¡°What a poignant disy of loyalty between master and student. How about a deal? ept me as your master, forsake this old man, and perhaps I¡¯ll spare you.¡±


    His eyes gleamed with a strange admiration as he sized her up.


    Not only was she incredibly intelligent, but her hacking skills were also exceptional.


    She valued loyalty above all else. Most people would have abandoned even their family in such dire circumstances, but Katelyn had stuck by Seymour all this time.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed with contempt, her voice cold and unwavering. ¡°I would never acknowledge you as my master. You disgust me.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I suggest you watch your tone. After all, I¡¯m the one who dictates the rules here. You might as well call me God.¡±


    As he spoke, Shaunughed, his voice dripping with arrogance. He relished the power he held over others, as if he were a god controlling their fates.


    For him, Seymour¡¯s life or death was merely a decision to make.


    Ending it all with Seymour¡¯s death seemed the most satisfying conclusion for Shaun.


    He refused to let Seymour dictate terms any longer.


    Katelyn stared at him with disdain, her voice icy.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than garbage hiding behind a mask, perhaps because you¡¯re afraid your hideous face might frighten people. If that¡¯s the case, maybe I could find a shred of pity for you.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression hardened, his eyes gleaming with lethal intent.


    ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck!¡±


    He grabbed a gun from one of his men and pressed it against Katelyn¡¯s head.


    ¡°I could take your life right now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, pull the trigger,¡± Katelyn retorted, her voice steady. ¡°But remember, you¡¯ll never erase the evidence I¡¯ve gathered about you.¡±


    As Katelyn finished her words, a loud bang echoed through the air.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 611

    ?Chapter 611:


    In an instant, the standoff took a sharp turn with the sound of a gunshot.


    The nearest henchman, who had been threatening Katelyn, copsed, a dark hole appearing in his forehead from a bullet.


    Shaun¡¯s expression shifted dramatically at that moment.


    Then, more gunshots echoed through the air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the henchmen around Katelyn dropped to the ground.


    The bullets came from the building across the way. Vincent, holding a sniper rifle, narrowed his eyes and quickly set his sights on Shaun.


    A faint wisp of white smoke curled from the muzzle. After Katelyn pinpointed Shaun¡¯s location, she quickly contacted Vincent for backup.


    Vincent, already in position with a sniper rifle, had the perfect vantage point.


    With a sharp glint in her eyes, Katelyn smirked and said sarcastically, ¡°Ready to surrender now?¡±


    Though masked, Shaun¡¯s voice seethed with anger and humiliation, dripping with resentment.


    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you chose your fate. Fine, let¡¯s all go down together!¡±


    His frantic behavior was like that of a madman.


    Katelyn had pushed him to the edge.


    Seymour¡¯s eyes flickered with urgency as he said, ¡°Katelyn, you need to go! This is our fight!¡±


    Just as Shaun pulled out his gun, Katelyn¡¯s shot hit his wrist, stopping him in his tracks.


    Bang!<fnd3ee> Find the newest release on </fnd3ee>


    C??nt?nt hst?d ??t g??l??ov?ls.??0??


    The gun slipped from Shaun¡¯s hand and fell to the ground.


    With a cold expression, Katelyn said, ¡°The moment I locked onto you, your countdown started.¡±


    Holding his injured right arm, Shaun red with fury.


    Stepping back, he shouted, ¡°You had the nerve to shoot me! If you knew who I was, you¡¯d regret it!¡± Katelyn frowned, feeling the tension.


    She always sensed a strange familiarity with this mysterious figure.


    Once in Yata, now in Granville.


    It felt like he knew her every move, as if he had been following her all along. Unable to hold back, Katelyn raised her gun and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The mysterious figure stayed silent, letting out a harsh, mockingugh instead.


    Thatugh was especially jarring and unsettling. ¡°Katelyn, I now regret sparing your life. I should have let you die when I imprisoned your master!¡±


    ¡°Shaun, you¡¯vepletely lost it, swallowed by your hatred!¡±


    Disappointment filled Seymour¡¯s eyes as he used his childhood friend, struggling to hold back a cough. Shaun med Seymour for everything, even though his father¡¯s downfall was his own doing.


    ¡°You brought me here, and now you¡¯ll pay the price! If your father hadn¡¯t died young, I would have shown him what real suffering looks like.¡±


    Just then, Vincent strode in with a gun, followed by Samuel and a team of men who quickly took charge of the situation.


    Katelyn rushed to Seymour¡¯s side, noticing the thick chains around him. Without hesitation, she fired two shots to break them.


    The bullets hit the chains, igniting sparks.


    Seeing the frail Seymour, little more than skin and bones, made Katelyn¡¯s voice tremble slightly.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s my fault. I should have found you sooner to spare you this pain.¡±


    Seymour shook his head slowly, struggling to stand. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. This was meant for me, and you¡¯re dragged into it because you¡¯re my disciple.¡±


    Seymour sighed as he looked at Shaun, now chained.


    ¡°I¡¯ve often wondered who could hate me this much, wanting to torture me like this. I never imagined it would be you.¡±


    Resentment and frustration shone in Shaun¡¯s eyes, almost breaking through his mask.


    ¡°The culprit usually forgets their actions and the pain they¡¯ve caused, but I will remember it forever. Torturing you all these years has been worth it.¡±


    With a weary sigh, Seymour¡¯s voice was filled with despair. ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed both our lives.¡±


    At this point, no one could turn back time and change what had happened.


    Helping Seymour, Katelyn gently said, ¡°Let me take you to the hospital first. We¡¯ll leave him to thew.¡±


    As Katelyn prepared to leave with Seymour, she suddenly had a thought. Turning back, she ripped off Shaun¡¯s mask.


    The face she uncovered left Katelyn speechless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 612

    ?Chapter 612:


    Katelyn¡¯s pupils dted with disbelief.


    The mask slipped from her grasp, ttering to the ground as she gazed, stunned, at the once-respected and familiar face before her.


    Her voice shook uncontrobly.


    ¡°Briar, how could it be you?¡±


    Shaun looked up at Katelyn with a chilling smile.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. After learning you were Seymour¡¯s disciple, I made it my goal to win your trust.¡±


    Katelyn paled, her footing unsteady as she took a step back.


    To her, Briar had been more than a friend; he was like family. He had been her support when she feared for her master¡¯s safety, hisforting presence leading her to trust him implicitly.


    Now, everything clicked into ce.


    How had he always known her whereabouts?


    Why did he seem to understand her so deeply?


    ¡°You¡¯ve been manipting me from the start,¡± Katelyn murmured.


    Her hands balled into fists, the sting of betrayal slicing through her like an unseen de.


    Though no visible wounds were present, the pain was excruciating.


    Shaun hesitated for a split second, but then sneered.


    ¡°Your anguish brought me joy. Since Seymour had no children, hurting you was my way of tormenting him.¡±


    Katelyn steeled herself against the pain.


    Explore new stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m


    She inhaled deeply, her eyes shutting tight; when she opened them again, they were clear and resolute.


    ¡°I should have been suspicious earlier. Only a few know so much about me.¡±


    Vincent watched silently, his expression somber.


    He knew betrayal all too well.


    ¡°Get your master to the hospital first. I¡¯ll handle this,¡± he said.


    Katelyn nodded, though reluctantly. As she turned, her gaze involuntarily swept back to Shaun.


    This man had once been a guiding figure in her life, assisting her in countless ways. Now, exposed as a maniptor, it shattered the image she had of him.


    Destion clouded her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mourn the unworthy; see this as a hard lesson.¡± Seymour lifted his hand weakly, patting her back. He tried tofort her, even as he grappled with his own pain.


    Their deep friendship had been tainted by deceit and exploitation, leaving scars that would persist long after the physical wounds healed.


    Katelyn suppressed her feelings and nodded silently. She apanied Seymour to the hospital for a thorough examination.


    The prolonged mistreatment had severely weakened his health.


    Test results suggested his physical condition was akin to that of a sixty-year-old.


    Clutching the medical report, Katelyn turned to Seymour. ¡°How should we handle Briar?¡±


    Resting in his hospital bed with an IV in his arm, Seymour replied, ¡°Let thew take care of him. I don¡¯t want to hear about him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Katelyn responded, her nod resolute. Seymour¡¯s condition was delicate, necessitating a hospital stay of at least a week.


    Katelyn arranged for his care, hiring a nutritionist and a caregiver.


    ¡°Master, I need to handle some work issues. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow. Call me if you need anything,¡± she said as she prepared to leave.


    Seymour gave a gentle nod. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn left the hospital, but the revtion that Briar was the orchestrator of her master¡¯s ordeal left her in turmoil, like a persistent, invisible thorn. As she drove home, images of Briar haunted her thoughts.


    The man she once respected was nothing but a fiend who had manipted and ckmailed her for years.


    She sighed, picking up her phone, which immediately flooded with news alerts.


    Clicking on one, she saw a post about Neil and Lise¡¯s extravagant uing wedding.


    One of Lise¡¯s posts disyed her standing before a mirror, d in a designer wedding gown. The train of her gown, several meters long and adorned with crystals, spread out extravagantly behind her, radiating exquisite elegance.


    She wore a luxurious crown, smiling sweetly at the camera.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned frosty. Lise had gotten everything she wanted.


    Just then, her phone began to ring.


    .


    .


    .<fn3046> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fn3046>

 Chapter 613

    ?Chapter 613:


    Neil was on the line.


    Katelyn¡¯s face darkened.


    After a brief pause, she picked up the phone.


    What more could he want from her? Didn¡¯t he realize that she might track him down and make him pay for what happened in Yata?


    Neil¡¯s voice crackled on the phone, sending a chill down her spine. ¡°Katelyn, do you recall the promise you made to me?¡±


    Katelyn smirked with sarcasm.


    She still hadn¡¯t dealt with him, yet here he was,ing to her seeking payment.


    But what had she really promised Neil?


    For a moment, Katelyn struggled to remember.


    ¡°Our situation has reached a point of no return. Don¡¯t push me any further, or you¡¯ll face even greater consequences.¡±


    A glint of anger flickered in Neil¡¯s eyes as he nced at his wheelchair, unable to hide his hatred.


    ¡°When we signed the divorce papers, you promised to design a piece of jewelry for me. It¡¯s time to make good on that promise.¡±


    He would deal with Katelynter, but for now, he needed to extract as much as he could from her.


    Fortunately, he had plenty of revenge ns lined up, just waiting for Katelyn to fall into his trap.


    ¡°I would have helped you before, but not anymore.¡± Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened, and her tone shifted sharply as she said, ¡°How dare you call me and make such demands?¡±


    ¡°You promised me. Stop focusing on how much I¡¯ve hurt you. You¡¯ve hurt me as well, and now I have to live the rest of my life in a wheelchair. If we¡¯re keeping score, it¡¯s you who owes me more!¡±<fndedd> For original chapters go to findnovel</fndedd>


    ?????????? ???????????? ????????: ????????¦Í????????????


    Neil fought to keep his voice steady, shifting from anger to an unexpectedly quiet tone.


    It was all Katelyn¡¯s doing.


    Choosing the wrong woman had led him to this painful oue.


    If he had known things would turn out this way, he would never have let her off the hook.


    ¡°A partnership is off the table. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t show your face to me again. Otherwise, we¡¯ll settle everything from the very beginning.¡±


    After delivering this cold statement, Katelyn hung up and immediately blocked Neil¡¯s number.


    She sank back into the couch, frustration etched on her face.


    Katelyn rubbed her temples, unable to shake off her irritation.


    The jewelry Neil mentioned had to mean a lot to him; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called her about it.


    But just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang again. The screen disyed the name ¡°Carol.¡± She hesitated for a moment before answering.


    Carol Wheeler, Neil¡¯s grandmother, spoke warmly, ¡°Katelyn, what have you been up to? Why haven¡¯t you visited me in so long?¡±


    Katelyn kept her expression neutral, clenched her fist, and hesitated before replying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been tied up with worktely,¡± she offered casually.


    Aside from her personal feelings, her marriage to Neil had always been more of a business arrangement.


    To make matters worse, after three years of marriage without a child, Neil¡¯s mother had grown even more disapproving of her.


    Katelyn had endured snidements, subtle jabs at various events, and even mockery from her husband¡¯s mother.


    During her time with the Wheeler family, only Carol had ever shown her genuine kindness.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t fathom how such a sweet elderly woman could have a grandson like Neil.


    Carol sighed gently before speaking again, ¡°I know you young people are busy with work, while I¡¯m just an old woman stuck at home. Katelyn, I¡¯m hosting a birthday party next month. Will youe?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew serious, her lips pressed together.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if Neil¡¯s grandmother was aware of the conflict between her and Neil. Neil and Lise had already publicly shared their uing wedding online.


    Would it be awkward for Katelyn, as Neil¡¯s ex-wife, to attend his grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet?


    As Katelyn hesitated to reply, Carol seemed to sense something was off.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened between you and Neil. He¡¯s done a lot of foolish things. I¡¯ll make sure he apologizes to you. I still see you as my granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Katelyn rubbed her forehead and exined, ¡°Carol, our situation is even worse than you think.¡±


    After all, she had shot Neil and left him disabled. If she went to the banquet, Neil¡¯s mother would likely want to tear her apart.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll pick out a gift for you myself, but I won¡¯t attend the banquet; I just want to avoid causing any trouble.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re my granddaughter-inw; you have toe.¡±


    Before Carol could finish speaking, Katelyn suddenly heard a loud bang from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Carol!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 614

    ?Chapter 614:


    The voice on the phone carried a note of urgency and worry. Katelyn held her breath, listening carefully to the soundsing from the other end of the call.


    There was a brief pause before Carol spoke again.


    ¡°Katelyn, you muste to my birthday banquet next week. If you don¡¯t show up, it will really upset me,¡± she said, her attempt to change the subject clumsy.


    Katelyn, concerned, asked, ¡°Did something just happen there? It sounded like someone was kicking your door.¡±


    Carol caught Neil¡¯s eye as he quietly entered the room but decided to avoid the issue.


    ¡°You must be mistaken. It was just a servant who stumbled,¡± she replied.


    Only then did Katelyn feel her anxiety begin to ease. She clutched a pillow to her chest, biting her lip in indecision.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about the banquet. Though, I¡¯m worried I might make things ufortable for everyone,¡± Katelyn said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve got your back. Anyone who messes with you will have to go through me first,¡± Carol reassured her.


    Despite her age, Carol¡¯s voice carried amanding presence.


    She had taken charge of the Wheeler Group during tough times after her husband¡¯s untimely death. Her resolve had only strengthened with time.


    Katelyn thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Carol¡¯s voice softened, filled with warmth. ¡°Good. Now, go on with your ns, but remember to be there for me next week. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Katelyn responded before hanging up.


    Discover your escape on g  aln ov el s


    Looking at her reflection in the now dark phone screen, her delicate features soft and beautiful, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Without realizing it, she clenched her fists.


    She knew that going to the banquet would undoubtedly cause trouble. The bad blood between her and Neil had escted beyond repair.


    Katelyn sighed inwardly, aware that she was bound to disappoint Carol this time.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Carol¡¯s stern gaze was fixed on Neil after the call ended.


    ¡°You worthless brat! How many times have you broken Katelyn¡¯s heart? Even my invitation to my birthday banquet makes her hesitate!¡± Carol scolded fiercely, disregarding the fact that Neil was her own biological grandson. Dressed in an elegant gown, she sat on the sofa, thumping her cane on the floor as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve warned you before, and you¡¯ve ignored it. Katelyn would make a wonderful wife, and yet you fail to appreciate her!¡±


    Neil, looking grim, wheeled himself closer to Carol. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m in this wheelchair because of Katelyn. If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t be disabled!¡± Neil retorted.


    ¡°And that¡¯s your own doing! Do you think she would have reacted that way for no reason?¡± Carol replied sharply. She had only one grandson and was fully aware of his turbulent love life.


    Katelyn was known for her kindness and gentleness. For her to take such a drastic step, Neil must have hurt her badly.


    Neil¡¯s pupils narrowed, and veins stood out on his forehead.


    ¡°Grandma, who is your real family here? I¡¯m your blood rtive, not her!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to keep reminding me. I know exactly what you¡¯re like. You might be skilled in business, but when ites to love, you¡¯re clueless,¡± said Carol.


    Her eyes showed disappointment as she sighed deeply, then said sternly, ¡°To be clear, I only acknowledge Katelyn as my granddaughter-inw. I don¡¯t care about any of the random women you¡¯re seeing. Don¡¯t bring shame upon our family by bringing them home.¡±


    Random woman? She was talking about Lise.


    Carol had met Lise once and felt no affection for the woman who seemed to excel only at ying the victim and showing weakness.


    If not for her, Katelyn would never have considered divorce. In the end, it all came down to Lise and Neil¡¯s faults¡ªone was always so fake, while the other remained blind to the truth.


    Neil¡¯s fists tightened until his knuckles turned white.


    In a sharp, doubtful tone, he said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already been brought down to this point, and you still expect me to stay with Katelyn?¡±


    ¡°What I want is irrelevant. Katelyn will never choose you again. Neil, even though you¡¯re my grandson, I feel no pity seeing you like this. You brought this upon yourself,¡± Carol said.


    She mmed her cane down hard, her frustration evident. Her only regret was discovering the divorce toote to intervene.


    In a hushed tone, she added, ¡°And as for my possessions, don¡¯t even think about getting them.¡±<fndd97> This update is avable on </fndd97>


    Neil¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 615

    ?Chapter 615:


    Neil¡¯s knuckles whitened as his fingers dug into the wheelchair¡¯s armrest, a deep frown cutting across his face.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re not thinking of leaving those things to Katelyn, are you? I won¡¯t stand for it. Not a chance.¡±


    Carol¡¯s gaze remained steady. ¡°They¡¯re mine to keep, and I alone decide where they go. Don¡¯t think for a second that I¡¯ll be handing them over to you.¡±


    Her words, cold and unyielding, silenced Neil¡¯s protests. A dark scowl twisted Neil¡¯s expression as he jerked the wheelchair forward.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m your grandson!¡±


    Carol exhaled sharply, her eyes squeezing shut before turning away from him. Her gaze drifted to the window, where bare trees stood like skeletons against the fading daylight.


    ¡°Because of what you¡¯ve done, Neil. You¡¯ve left me no choice but to be disappointed in you. Now leave. I don¡¯t want you here.¡±


    Neil¡¯s voice came out slow and bitter, each word dripping with resentment.


    ¡°Katelyn did this to me, Grandma. She crippled me, and instead of holding her ountable, you me me. I¡¯m the victim here, not her!¡±


    Neil¡¯s words came out slow and bitter, each one feeling like it was being painfully squeezed out through clenched teeth.


    Neil had always known Carol preferred Katelyn, but he never imagined she¡¯d choose her over her own flesh and blood.<fn9da8> The source of th?s content is find~novel</fn9da8>


    Carol¡¯s lips curled in a cold sneer, silencing his objections. ¡°Don¡¯t act innocent, Neil. You know what you did to her. Do you really think I¡¯m blind to Katelyn¡¯s character? Or to yours?¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.??????, ???????? ????????????????


    His words faltered, caught in his throat. Frustration etched deep lines into his face, but he couldn¡¯t find the right words.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Carol¡¯s finger jabbed toward the door, dismissing him without even a second nce.


    Neil clenched his teeth, swallowing the bitterness that burned his tongue. There was nothing left for him to do but obey.


    As he wheeled himself toward the exit, he couldn¡¯t resist one final look over his shoulder.


    ¡°Grandma, you may favor her, but you must realize¡ªI¡¯m the one who carries the future of the Wheeler Group. No matter how much you give Katelyn, she¡¯ll always be an outsider.¡±


    Carol kept her eyes shut, not uttering a word. When Neil finally left, she let her body sink deeper into the sofa, a heavy weariness hanging over her.


    She could already see it¡ªthe inevitable downfall of the Wheeler Group, unraveling under Neil¡¯s misguided control.


    And it was all Lise¡¯s fault!


    She couldn¡¯t let it happen.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn was already driving toward the mall. Even though she had no intention of attending the banquet, she wasn¡¯t about to forget sending a gift for Carol.


    Carol didn¡¯t indulge in many hobbies, aside from her passion for collecting calligraphy and paintings. Her room was already overflowing with them.


    In the end, Katelyn decided on something different: jade. Belle Mall, thergest shopping center in Granville, was a sprawlingplex. It was organized across twenty floors, each offering different categories and zones for shoppers.


    The first five floors were dedicated to luxury items, from high-end jewelry to exquisite jade pieces. Katelyn headed straight to the fourth floor.


    As soon as she arrived, a salesperson greeted her with a warm smile.


    ¡°Wee, ma¡¯am. How can I help you today?¡±


    Katelyn walked over to the jade disy, her eyes drifting across the carefully arranged selection of fine jade pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a top-quality jade piece to gift someone older for her birthday. Any suggestions?¡±


    The salesperson¡¯s face brightened.


    ¡°Absolutely. We¡¯ve got some stunning new designs you might want to check out.¡±


    The salesperson eagerly disyed several jade pieces, arranging them carefully for Katelyn to inspect.


    But none seemed to meet her high standards. Either the jade wasn¡¯t clear enough, or the designcked the elegance she was looking for.


    She couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment.


    ¡°Do you have something of higher quality? Money isn¡¯t an issue.¡±


    The salesperson raised an eyebrow, surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not pleased with this jade bracelet?¡±


    She held up a bracelet, its smooth green surface catching the light. It had excellent transparency and a solid feel, about as thick as an adult¡¯s finger.


    ¡°This is one of our finest pieces. If this doesn¡¯t satisfy you, I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ll find anything better anywhere else.¡±


    Katelyn took the bracelet, turning it over in her hands and studying it under the light. She inspected its color and craftsmanship closely. The bracelet gleamed with a soft, emerald glow, its smooth surface almost ss-like. The craftsmanship was clear¡ªit was a beautiful piece.


    Among the sparkling jewelry lined up in neat rows, this one was indeed special. It truly lived up to its reputation as the store¡¯s prized possession.


    A quick thought crossed Katelyn¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I love the quality,¡± she said, her tone thoughtful, ¡°but a bracelet isn¡¯t quite what I¡¯m looking for. Do you have anything like a Buddha statue?¡±


    Carol¡¯s jewelry collection already boasted plenty of bracelets and nes, each as elegant as the next.


    The salesperson paused, looking slightly unsure. ¡°We don¡¯t have that particr style right now.¡±


    Before Katelyn could respond, someone else reached out and snatched the bracelet from her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this,¡± the person announced.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 616

    ?Chapter 616:


    Katelyn looked up, her eyes immediately catching a cold, icy glint.


    It was Lise, the one taking the bracelet from her.


    In just a few days, Lise had regained her confidence. She examined the jade bracelet closely before turning to Katelyn, her eyes glinting with a challenge.


    ¡°Katelyn, it seems we have simr tastes, especially when ites to this bracelet.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was cold and scrutinizing. Lise appeared much the same, yet she seemed more radiant than ever before. The arrogance in her expression was unmistakable.


    Could her joy stem from her uing marriage to Neil? Yet, Neil was now disabled.


    Suppressing her questions, Katelyn observed Lise with cold detachment.


    ¡°I noticed this bracelet first.¡±


    ¡°But now, it¡¯s in my possession,¡± Lise replied smugly.


    Lise approached Katelyn with a look of superiority, almost taunting her.


    ¡°Do you n to give this bracelet to Neil¡¯s grandmother? As his ex-wife, what im do you have to attend her birthday?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face was an unreadable mask as she confronted Lise.


    ¡°That¡¯s my concern, not yours. Return the bracelet.¡±


    Lise scoffed. ¡°That won¡¯t be possible.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Katelyn here, but given the circumstances, she was ready to settle their past conflicts.


    ¡°Katelyn, I want you to see how I will take everything you desire.¡±


    Lise let out a small, mockingugh.


    ???????????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í????????????


    ¡°Please wrap this bracelet for me,¡± shemanded.


    The salesperson nodded, ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am.¡± Regardless of the buyer, the salesperson stood to gain a significantmission.<fna012> This update is avable on find?novel</fna012>


    Katelyn watched Lise with a reflective gaze, a mocking smile curling her lips.


    ¡°Does marrying a man confined to a wheelchair for the rest of his life really bring you so much happiness? You two seem perfectly suited for each other.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, such a remark would have enraged Lise. Yet, she smiled casually.


    ¡°Just so you know, Neil is set to inherit a vast plot ofnd. The Wheeler family is poised to outshine even the Adams family. When we reach such heights, who will dare to scoff at us?¡±


    A vast plot ofnd?


    Katelyn considered this. Lise had even used the word ¡°inherit.¡± Given that she was an heiress of the Bailey family, the property Lise was so excited about had to be considerable. Where could Neil possibly be inheriting such wealth from?


    ¡°Regarding your role in crippling Neil¡¯s legs, we¡¯ll address that too. Katelyn, just wait and see.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze returned to Lise, her expression icy as she let out a coldugh. ¡°Very well. But provoke me again, and you¡¯ll pay a far steeper price.¡±


    ¡°Your confidencees from Vincent¡¯s support. When the Wheelers surpass the Adams family, I wonder how you¡¯ll strut then,¡± Lise said, feigning shock as she covered her mouth. ¡°I almost forgot¡ªafter all your time with Vincent, he hasn¡¯t even made you his official partner. Are you merely a follower, or perhaps a persistent admirer?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous gleam shining within them. The coldness in her stare made Lise instinctively step back. The air around Katelyn grew heavier, more formidable by the second.


    Katelyn spoke with a calm yet foreboding tone, her words deliberate and sharp. ¡°Be careful with your words, or I¡¯ll be forced to teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lise was taken aback, her eyes shing with anger. She hated the way Katelyn looked at her, so full of scorn. She was resolved to see Katelyn humbled and begging for forgiveness one day.


    Katelyn shifted her attention away from Lise and began scanning the other pieces in the jewelry disy. The bracelet wasn¡¯t her top choice, so losing it to Lise didn¡¯t sting too much.


    It was already Friday, and Carol¡¯s birthday banquet was approaching next week. She was on a mission to find the perfect gift, and time was running out.


    Her eyes thennded on a set of prayer beads to the side. ¡°Let me see those.¡±


    The beads appeared to be crafted from sandalwood, their deep hue a rich shade that strayed from pure ck. They emitted a subtle, pleasant fragrance. Their simple yet elegant design seemed like something Carol would truly treasure.


    ¡°Please wrap these up for me,¡± Katelyn said, but just as she spoke, a hand reached out from the right.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 617

    ?Chapter 617:


    Katelyn was prepared this time, smoothly pulling away before Lise could grab her. Irritation flickered across her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have to reach for everything like a child who can¡¯t control themselves?¡± Katelyn remarked.


    Lise¡¯s eyes stayed locked on Katelyn, a trace of resentment creeping into her otherwise perfect features. ¡°Well, since we like the same things, whatever you¡¯re into, I¡¯m into too¡ªwhether it¡¯s jewelry or men.¡±


    ¡°So, everything I like, you like now?¡± Katelyn asked, her mouth twitching into a small, sarcastic grin. Her voice was icy.


    She pointed toward the counter. ¡°Pack up all the jade for me then.¡±


    If Lise was so eager to grab whatever Katelyn had set her eyes on, Katelyn was happy to let her take it all. Lise¡¯s expression shifted instantly, her mood souring. The salesperson quickly began gathering the items, ncing at Lise with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how would you like to pay?¡±


    Lise shot the salesperson a furious look, her teeth gritted. ¡°When did I ever say I was buying these? Katelyn¡¯s the one who told you to pack them.¡±


    Katelyn, with a yful glint in her eye, spoke casually. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted everything I like? What¡¯s the problem now? Is your card maxed out?¡±


    Katelyn drummed her fingers lightly on the counter, her voice carrying a polite reminder. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to mention¡ªCarol loves jade. If you¡¯re hoping to impress her, you might want to grab it all.¡±


    Lise forced a strained smile, her wordsced with sarcasm. ¡°Do you take me for an idiot? Even a child wouldn¡¯t fall for your games.¡±


    Katelyn shrugged, her tone yful yet teasing. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the answer, but if you don¡¯t want to listen, that¡¯s on you.¡±


    She turned to the salesperson, her voice steady. ¡°Pack these up for me. I¡¯ll use my card. Carol will be delighted to see so many of her favorite jade pieces at the birthday party.¡±


    Exclusive updates g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m


    Katelyn¡¯s words struck a chord, each one digging into Lise¡¯s ego.


    Lise nced at the jade bracelet she had grabbed and then at the sparkling jewelry being packed. Doubt crept in.


    Compared to the stunning collection before her, the bracelet in her hand suddenly feltckluster. Katelyn was already holding out her card, ready to pay and leave.


    Lise¡¯s fists tightened by her sides.


    If Carol truly loved these pieces, there was no way she could let Katelyn steal the spotlight. She had to be the one everyone noticed at the celebration. Just as Katelyn was about to hand over her card, Lise¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll buy all of them.¡±


    Lise blurted out the words, frustration evident in her tone.


    This celebration was crucial for her. Winning over Carol depended on the gift she brought. There was no way she was going to let Katelyn outshine her.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression cooled, a frown forming as she stared at Lise.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking this too far, Lise. I picked these first.¡±


    Lise scoffed, mming her card on the counter.


    ¡°Unless you¡¯ve already paid, they¡¯re fair game. After leaving the Bailey family, how much are you really making as a designer? These pieces are worth at least five hundred million.¡±


    Lise felt a rush of satisfaction wash over her.


    ¡°Even if I let you have them, do you really think you can afford to pay?¡±


    Katelyn narrowed her eyes, a cold smile curling at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°You really love taking what¡¯s mine, don¡¯t you? But I won¡¯t let you have these. They¡¯re Carol¡¯s favorites.¡±


    Turning to the salesperson, she said, ¡°Add everything up. I¡¯ll pay with my card.¡±


    Katelyn looked genuinely upset, as though worried Lise would snatch the items the moment she hesitated.


    Lise¡¯s fierce determination only sparked Katelyn¡¯spetitive nature.


    She couldn¡¯t allow Katelyn to win.


    The salesperson had packed all the jewelry and now awaited the total, ncing up with the final price ready. ¡°The total is six hundred million. Who¡¯s going to pay?¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Katelyn and Lise dered simultaneously, both eager to im the pile of jade jewelry.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn reached for her card and swiped it at the POS machine.


    But Lise was a step ahead.


    The machine dinged!


    Payment sessful!


    Lise couldn¡¯t help but stifle augh. ¡°You¡¯ll never outshine me.¡±


    In that instant, a reminder beeped from the POS machine, cutting through the tension.


    .


    .


    .<fn8917> The source of th?s content is findnovel</fn8917>

 Chapter 618

    ?Chapter 618:


    ¡°Payment didn¡¯t go through¡ªyour bnce is too low. Try using a different card toplete the purchase.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but giggle at the robotic voice of the POS machine.


    Six hundred million was an unimaginable fortune.


    Though Lise was now the Bailey family¡¯s heiress, there was no way she could have that much pocket money at her fingertips.


    Lise¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she coughed loudly.


    ¡°Ipletely forgot this card has a limit today. Let me try a different one.¡±


    Katelyn shot Lise a teasing look, her sarcasm evident.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Neil give you his personal card? You¡¯re about to get married, and he still can¡¯t bring himself to spend on you?¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression soured at thement. Her silence spoke volumes.


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, smiling.


    ¡°Looks like he doesn¡¯t care for you much. When we first started dating, he handed me his card. Even during our divorce, he insisted on giving me a big chunk of his property. They say a man¡¯s heart follows his money.¡±


    Katelyn spoke with purpose, making sure every word struck deep. She wouldn¡¯t let Lise gain the upper hand.


    ¡°Neil has already transferred all his assets to me. I just forgot to bring that card with me today,¡± Lise said, maintaining herposure.


    She reached into her bag, handed a new card to the salesperson, and said, ¡°Try this one.¡± ¡ª Ding.


    Payment sessful.


    As the confirmation came through, Lise felt a bit of her lost dignity return. She shot Katelyn a chilly smirk.


    ?????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í??????©o?????


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get under my skin with those tricks. You¡¯re still too inexperienced topete with me.¡±


    ¡°I never meant topete with you because you¡¯re not worthy of being my opponent,¡± Katelyn replied with a slight smile.


    Her light-colored eyes glimmered with disdain.


    She never considered Lise worthy of her time.


    Katelyn turned to make the payment and bought the prayer beads.


    ¡°Say that again!¡± Lise¡¯s expression darkened. She nced at the elegant gift box in Katelyn¡¯s hand, then at the mountain of jewelry and jade in her own. Though valuable, the sheer amount made it seem like something you¡¯d find at a market stall.


    Lise felt humiliated, and rightly so¡ªKatelyn had done it on purpose.


    With a casual nce at Lise, Katelyn walked away. She had simply set a trap, and Lise had eagerly walked right into it.


    It seemed that the uing birthday banquet really meant a lot to Lise.


    Even though she suspected she was being manipted, she bought the jewelry without hesitation, all in an attempt to impress Carol.


    As she thought about Lise¡¯s mention of the plot ofnd, Katelyn narrowed her eyes, a spark of calction flickering in them.


    Katelyn drove home.


    As soon as she stepped inside, Vincent called.


    Katelyn picked up and said, ¡°Mr. Adams?¡±


    Vincent stood by therge floor-to-ceiling window, his cold expression mirrored in the ss.


    With the phone in one hand, Vincent¡¯s voice remained calm.


    ¡°Do you have time tonight? I need adypanion for a dinner party.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s first instinct was to say no.


    She had always disliked business dinners, and her past experiences had been unpleasant.


    Frowning slightly, she decided to trust her instincts.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I really don¡¯t want to go.¡±<fn1fa0> Th?s chapter is updated by FindN()vel</fn1fa0>


    A shadow flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner is important. The potential partner I mentioned before, the one we want to negotiate with, will be there too. If the talks go well, I¡¯ll support him in taking over Selina¡¯s resources.¡±


    Vincent had already discussed this with her.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to waste any more time on Selina.


    Since she was unwilling to cooperate, they would look for another partner.


    As long as they controlled the resource market, any new partner could be a possibility. So, Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate to agree.


    ¡°Okay, send me the address and time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle to get you,¡± Vincent replied, checking his watch. ¡°You have two hours to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Katelyn turned to her wardrobe and picked out a gown.


    As a jewelry designer, her sense of aesthetics was sharp, and she asionally designed dresses in her free time. Sitting at her dressing table, she applied some light makeup.


    By seven o¡¯clock, Vincent arrived on time to pick her up. However, when he saw Katelyn¡¯s outfit, he was momentarily taken aback.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 619

    ?Chapter 619:


    Katelyn elegantly chose a stunning ankle-length gown of her own design, crafted from sumptuous white satin. The overall look was a master ss in understated elegance, with no ostentatious embellishments¡ªrelying solely on the finest fabrics and impable cuts to highlight the gown¡¯s rich texture.


    The strapless design exuded sophistication, and toplement her ensemble and avoid any feeling of being underdressed, Katelyn adorned herself with an elegant string of pearls that shimmered with a subtle grace.


    It was a rare asion for her to embrace such sensuality, a striking departure from her usual style.


    ustomed to Katelyn¡¯s loose, casual attire, this gown was a breathtakingly refreshing change, radiating a newfound allure.


    Catching Vincent¡¯s captivated expression, Katelyn nced down at her dress. ¡°Is something wrong, Mr. Adams?¡±


    Vincent quickly averted his gaze, offering a sincerepliment. ¡°Not at all, this style suits your temperament beautifully.¡±


    Katelyn beamed, a soft glow lighting her face as she graciously epted thepliment, her smile radiating appreciation.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She gracefully opened the back door of the car and slid into the seat beside Vincent, an air of anticipation swirling around them. Momentster, he handed her a document.


    ¡°This is the detailed information on the new potential partner we¡¯re gearing up to negotiate with. Take a look. The other partyes from a noble family in Yata, though their former status has faded. They¡¯ve been rivals of Selina for years.¡±


    Vincent offered a brief introduction, and Katelyn eagerly opened the document, her curiosity piqued.


    Vincent¡¯s investigations into potential partners were always meticulous, leaving no stone unturned.


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????; ?????????? ???????? ????<fncade> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find~Novel</fncade>


    This time, the name of their potential partner was Jacques Dashiell.


    He was biracial.


    Theprehensive document outlined several of his notable achievements over the years. As Katelyn turned to the final page, a flicker of surprise crossed her features, catching her off guard. ¡°Wait, he¡¯s not a jewelry designer but a fashion designer?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vincent replied, his voice deep and resonant. ¡°Jacquesunched his own fashion brand overseas early in his career and has be one of the renowned fashion designers. However, he now seeks to break into the jewelry market, transitioning from a creative role to a more business-oriented one. To achieve that, Selina is the hurdle he needs to ovee.¡±


    This partnership, in truth, had been initiated by Jacques himself.


    As long as Vincent could devise a strategy to unseat Selina, once Jacques took control, all overseas resources would be directed squarely in his favor.


    To be honest, it was an offer Vincent couldn¡¯t turn down, especially considering Selina¡¯s past provocations, which had irked him considerably.


    Katelyn swiftly scanned through the document, absorbing the information with keen interest.


    While Jacques was born into nobility, his family¡¯s stature had long faded into obscurity. His current sess was entirely a product of his own hard work and determination.


    Katelyn inquired, curiosity sparking in her voice, ¡°So, what exactly are we doing today?¡±


    ¡°Just watching a show,¡± Vincent answered with an air of nonchnce, casually leaning back in his seat. ¡°Jacques must first demonstrate that he can manage all the resources at Selina¡¯s disposal. Today¡¯s event is really just a business gathering in disguise.¡±


    Katelyn nodded in agreement, though a wave of confusion washed over her, leaving her feeling a bit adrift in the conversation.


    This way of doing business felt distant to her, particrly since it didn¡¯t involve jewelry design. Did Vincent invite her here merely to fulfill the role of a charmingpanion?


    Katelyn stifled her doubts, choosing silence over skepticism. Whatever Vincent had orchestrated for her, she would embrace it without hesitation.


    The car glided to a halt at the grand entrance of the venue.


    Security personnel stood sentinel at the door, meticulously examining each guest¡¯s invitation with unwavering attention.


    Katelyn intertwined her arm with Vincent¡¯s, and together, they moved into the hall in seamless unison, like a well-rehearsed duet. Though Katelyn was not particrly fond of such events, she was well-versed in the essentials of social etiquette. The moment they entered, they immediately attracted a flurry of curious nces, apanied by a chorus of hushed whispers.


    ¡°Mr. Adams is here. I need to make a great impression tonight. Maybe I¡¯ll catch his eye and secure a major deal.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but envy Katelyn, effortlessly moving from one affluent circle to the next.¡±


    The conversations, barely hushed but still distinctly audible, reached Katelyn¡¯s ears with crystal rity. Some discussions focused on Vincent, while others turned their attention to her. The remaining whispers swirled around the persistent rumors about their rtionship, further fueling the fire of spection.


    Katelyn maintained her poise with effortless grace, embracing the attention as she scanned the crowd, searching for familiar faces. With his mixed heritage, Jacques should stand out easily among the sea of guests.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for any of those business chatterboxes tonight. Just stay by my side. Later, we might have dinner with Jacques alone,¡± Vincent whispered softly in Katelyn¡¯s ear.


    She nodded in response, but at that moment, a voice brimming with surprise rang out from behind them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620:


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Adams, my friend!¡±


    Katelyn instinctively turned toward the voice.


    Jacques approached in a brightly colored suit, his beard yfully styled and his smile wide. His attire was bold, with shing colors in a striking manner, making him stand out even in the crowded banquet hall.


    A flicker of admiration crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes. It was easy to see why Jacques was a sessful fashion designer. His daring use of color and unique tailoring was truly impressive.


    Vincent nced over at him, nodding in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Mr. Dashiell.¡±


    Jacques extended his hand for a shake, his attention quickly shifting to Katelyn.


    ¡°Is this your guest tonight, Miss Katelyn Bailey? I¡¯ve heard so much about you, but it¡¯s our first meeting. And, I must say, you¡¯re even more stunning in person.¡±


    His eyes sparkled as he circled Katelyn, eximing, ¡°Your face could grace a fairy tale! And this dress¡ªwhat brand is it? It¡¯s unlike anything I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Katelyn smiled, adjusting her outfit slightly. ¡°Thank you for such kind words. I actually designed this dress myself.¡±


    Jacques touched his chin, feigning surprise. ¡°You designed this? It surpasses my early work! If you had chosen fashion design, I might have had some seriouspetition.¡±


    His admiration was genuine. In his gaze, there was not only appreciation but a sense of wonder.


    This warm exchange made Katelyn view Jacques in a new light. Among the aristocrats she had met, besides Dous, Jacques was the first to show neither arrogance nor dominance.


    ¡°Thank you. I admire your work too and own several of your pieces,¡± Katelyn replied with grace.


    Check updates now on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Jacques dismissed thepliment with a casual wave. ¡°Those were past triumphs. Let¡¯s not dwell on them. I¡¯m now focused on making my mark in the jewelry industry.¡±


    ¡°Industry. But for that, I¡¯ll need Mr. Adams¡¯ assistance.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew thoughtful. He didn¡¯t respond immediately to Jacques¡¯ment, instead taking a moment to observe the crowd around them.


    ¡°The sess of our coboration depends on your ability to meet my needs and demonstrate your value.¡±


    Jacques, a seasoned figure in the fashion industry, had already established his reputation. Yet, Selina had been a significantpetitor throughout his career.<fn4a0f> For original chapters go to F¦Énd£Îovel</fn4a0f>


    He swirled his champagne confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Adams, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Jacques was fully confident in his skills.


    Vincent responded coolly, ¡°I hope not.¡±


    Vincent always prioritized his business interests and would not engage in anything that could harm them. Jacques, however, remained poised, his confidence unshaken. After years of building an extensivework, he now sought to leverage Vincent¡¯s influence to push his career further.


    ¡°Removing Selina won¡¯t be too challenging. Just dig up some scandal from her past and spark a media storm, and she¡¯ll be out,¡± Jacques said nonchntly, taking a leisurely sip of his champagne. ¡°You might not be aware, but Selina has stayed influential in the jewelry sector due to Wilbert Duncan¡¯s support. There¡¯s aplicated rtionship between them.¡±


    ¡°Wilbert Duncan?¡± Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed. The name sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t ce it. Jacques¡¯ choice of the word plicated¡± suggested there was more to Selina¡¯s rtionship with Wilbert than met the eye.


    Vincent nced at Katelyn, his expression unreadable. ¡°Let me know if you need my assistance,¡± he said.


    This was the opening Jacques had been waiting for. He settled into a chair, eager to divulge more.


    ¡°Selina keeps a tight lid on her life. We might need the hacker TS to unearth anything substantial on her.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hands tightened into fists at the mention of TS. At that moment, a gentle voice called from the entrance.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, what a lovely surprise to see you here!¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New novels in a few hous dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    .

 Chapter 621

    ?Chapter 621:


    Katelyn turned to look over.


    When she clearly saw who it was, a flicker of coldness crossed her eyes.


    Annie?


    Why had she left Yata toe to Granville?


    The scars on Annie¡¯s face had nearly vanished, a testament to her resilience. Though the cast was gone, her hand movements still seemed restrained.


    Annie approached Vincent with a poised smile and an air of elegance.


    Jacques looked on, surprised, his eyes darting between Vincent and Annie. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to be acquainted.¡±<fnc45c> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find(?)ovel</fnc45c>


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was icy as he scrutinized Annie. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    For a moment, Annie¡¯s smile faltered under his stern look. Despite her fear of Vincent, the potential benefits of winning his favor straightened her posture.


    ¡°I¡¯m modeling for Jacques,¡± she said.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    A model?


    Jacques had been moving towards financial ventures; why would he need a model now?


    Catching the puzzlement in her gaze, Jacques exined with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m revamping a clothing line and have specifically chosen Miss Cromwell as the face of our new ready-to-wear collection, which is inspired by her style.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s nod was slight, his expression unreadable.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Annie, recalling another matter, quickly added, ¡°Oh, Mr. Adams, my cousin wanted me to send her regards. She¡¯sing to Granville soon to discuss potential business ventures.¡±


    ???????????? ?????????? ?????? g??????©q???????©q?¦Í??????????©q??????©q???


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened.


    Ryanna wasing to Granville too?


    Was it for business, or something rted to Vincent?


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s reply was dismissive, signaling he wasn¡¯t interested in further discussion.


    Jacques noticed the tension, sensing Vincent¡¯s displeasure toward Annie.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I will demonstrate my worth,¡± Jacques said.


    Vincent¡¯s response was terse. ¡°Okay.¡±


    His brisk tone left no room for further conversation. Jacques took the hint and excused himself, but Annie lingered.


    Gathering her courage, she asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s a danceter. May I have the honor of dancing with you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Vincent¡¯s gaze narrowed on Annie, his eyes radiating a silent warning. ¡°Leave my sight.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, taken aback by his bluntness. Vincent seldom showed his emotions so openly to outsiders. He typically concealed his feelings, burying them deep within his eyes.


    Annie¡¯s smile stiffened, and their exchange had already caught the attention of onlookers. Vincent¡¯s stark dismissal was a public rebuke¡ªa significant humiliation for her.


    Moreover, this was Granville, not Yata; her noble status held no sway here.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s no need for such resistance. Once you marry my cousin, we¡¯ll be seeing more of each other. It¡¯s only a dance. My cousin is understanding and wouldn¡¯t mind such a minor matter.¡±


    ¡°I said no,¡± Vincent replied, his tone even colder.


    His eyes shed frostily. ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here, but keep out of my sight.¡±


    His warning was clear, tempered only by the fact that Annie belonged to the royal family. Anyone else attempting such familiarity would have faced harsher consequences.


    Vincent¡¯s dismissal struck Annie deeply. The courage and confidence she had meticulously built up dissipated in an instant. She retreated hastily.


    Katelyn observed Annie¡¯s swift exit, her eyes clouded with curiosity. What had Annie done to earn such disdain from Vincent?


    She chose not to inquire further, instead turning her attention to the stage, where the emcee was beginning to speak.


    ¡°Wee, everyone, to tonight¡¯s banquet. I hope you all enjoy your evening.¡± The emcee paused, surveying the crowd before continuing.


    ¡°We have a special activity nned. Everyone will wear masks and matching outfits to see if they can identify their partners and perform a dance on stage. The pair with the highest score will win extra prizes.¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the unique event. She hadn¡¯t expected such an interactive game at the banquet.


    The crowd buzzed with excitement and anticipation.


    Just then, someone approached her.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss¡ª¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 622

    ?Chapter 622:


    The waitress approached with a warm smile and greeted Katelyn.


    ¡°Miss, please join us in the dressing area to change into our standard outfits and masks.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated before asking, ¡°Is it alright if I decline to participate?¡±


    The waitress responded politely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. It¡¯s just a light-hearted game to make the evening more enjoyable. However, if you choose not to participate, your partner won¡¯t be able to participate either.¡±


    Katelyn nced over at Vincent. Was he really into these kinds of activities?


    Their eyes met, and Vincent spoke in a gentler tone, ¡°Let¡¯s just treat it as a fun game, an opportunity to rx.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Katelyn replied, following the waitress to the dressing area.


    The tension had been overwhelming after the intense, life-and-death situations they had encountered in Granville. It was definitely time to do something lighthearted to unwind.


    It seemed that Vincent had brought her here to the banquet for exactly this reason.


    They had prepared pale apricot princess gowns for all female guests,plete with crowns.


    Katelyn received a light-colored fox mask, beautifully crafted and adorned with rhinestones. She raised it to her face.


    The mask, covering only the top half of her face, enhanced her natural beauty, making her eyes sparkle even more vividly. It looked as though a radiant gxy had melted into her eyes.


    All the women got dressed in the changing room. Once everyone was ready, despite the masks and their varied heights and body shapes, they all appeared remarkably simr.


    The male guests wore matching suits as well.


    g??????0¦Í??????.??????, ?????????? ??????????????????


    The music in the main hall shifted to a soft, flowing waltz. The guests began to move onto the dance floor, keeping in time with the music. Katelyn looked over the identically dressed men,pletely bewildered.


    So many faces, so many simr masks. She couldn¡¯t spot Vincent anywhere.


    As Katelyn scanned the crowd, feeling a bit lost, she whispered quietly, ¡°Mr. Adams, where are you?¡± But before she could continue, a staff member approached and stopped her.


    ¡°Please find your partner using only your observation. Asking questions isn¡¯t allowed.¡±<fn89f2> Chapters first released on fin?novel</fn89f2>


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn nodded, continuing her search for Vincent among the attendees.


    To make things even more challenging, the lights had been dimmed. In Katelyn¡¯s view, everyone appeared identical. All the guests had emerged from the dressing area, and the mixing of the crowd made identifying anyone even harder.


    Meanwhile, Vincent was also scanning the crowd for Katelyn. His ck mask, adorned with intricate designs, stood out against his suit. His height made him easy to spot among the others. Even masked, his refined presence was hard to miss in the bustling room. His poise and elegance were unique¡ªimpossible for anyone to replicate.


    Vincent examined each woman carefully. Where had Katelyn disappeared to in all of this?


    Suddenly, a woman stumbled into his arms. She gripped his arm and looked up at him with misty eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I can¡¯t find my partner. Would you mind if we dancedter?¡±


    Her voice was soft and vaguely familiar to Vincent. He studied her captivating, tearful eyes, which were indeed beautiful, but not Katelyn¡¯s.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were a distinct pale, translucent hue, bright and crescent-shaped when sheughed. And when she wasn¡¯t smiling, they held a subtle defiance¡ªserene and reserved.


    Vincent gently pulled his arm away and responded coldly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m trying to find my date.¡±


    The woman, persistent, tried again. ¡°We only have five minutes to find our partners, and with so many people here, it¡¯s really hard. Maybe we could just dance this one together?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tone remained neutral. ¡°Sorry, I need to find her.¡± He moved on without giving the woman another nce.


    As the waltz drew to a close, the time to choose partners was nearly over, and soon everyone would be paired with whoever stood beside them.


    Katelyn was still searching, while many others had already found their partners. Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    The man in front of her, though facing away, had the same build and stance as Vincent.


    Just as she was about to rush toward him, someone from behind shoved her roughly. ¡°Watch out!¡± a voice shouted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 623

    ?Chapter 623:


    The group was positioned at the center of the stage, elevated just a few inches from the floor.


    Katelyn had chosen high heels for the asion.


    Caught off guard, she lost her bnce and tilted forward, a move that could easily result in a twisted ankle if she were to fall. Katelyn shut her eyes tightly, bracing for the pain that was about toe.


    However, instead of agony, she found herself enveloped in a strong, secure embrace, a subtle scent of sandalwood surrounding her.


    This scent was unmistakably familiar. It was the fragrance that always seemed to soothe her nerves.


    Vincent had swiftly caught her, his arm securely around her waist, the other gently on her shoulder.


    With a hint of humor in his cold voice, he whispered, ¡°Found you.¡±


    Katelyn exhaled in relief, her body half-suspended andpletely reliant on Vincent¡¯s physical support. She instinctively clung to his arm and gave a yful wink, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Had Vincent been even a secondter, her ankle would have met the floor harshly.


    Both were masked, yet the intensity of their connection couldn¡¯t be hidden. The stage lights caught in Katelyn¡¯s eyes, revealing a small reflection of herself in Vincent¡¯s dark pupils.


    She saw her own image there.


    For some reason, her cheeks began to warm. The surrounding air seemed to grow hotter.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a small smile. With a gentle pull, he drew Katelyn closer and spun her around.


    Shended smoothly on her feet, just as the waltz music abruptly stopped.


    ?????????? ?????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    They had found each other in the final moment.


    Their nearly perfect ¡°hero saves the beauty¡± scene prompted enthusiastic apuse from the audience.


    ¡°Just in time,¡± Vincent said.


    He leaned slightly toward the stage as the music shifted once more, now a mellow yet cheerful piano melody ying in the background.


    He gazed at Katelyn, his voice low and a bit raspy.


    ¡°Do you dance?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Katelyn responded immediately, without hesitation.


    Though she had been disowned by the Bailey family, Katelyn had once been given the finest education from a young age. Dancing had be almost instinctual for her.


    Katelyn ced her hand in the bend of Vincent¡¯s arm, and he encircled her waist with his arm. Their other hands came together, fingers interlocking. As their eyes met, a shared warmth and understanding surged between them.


    Katelyn gave a small nod.


    They began to dance gracefully to the beat of the music. For those in their elevated social circles, dancing¡ªparticrly ballroom dancing¡ªwas a fundamental skill, taught from childhood.


    Though this was their first dance together, they moved as though they had been partners for years.


    Katelyn danced with grace and finesse, keeping perfectly in time with the rhythm. She raised Vincent¡¯s hand above her head and twirled. The broad hem of her dress spread out like a flower in full bloom. A gentle smile appeared on her lips, light as a spring breeze, utterly enchanting.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her, his eyes growing darker with each passing moment. It was as though an artist were painting her on his heart, each brushstroke capturing the essence of Katelyn¡¯s features.


    The music seemed to fade into the background, along with the noise of the crowd, leaving only the two of them in their own world.


    Katelyn waspletely absorbed in the music. She spun around Vincent like a butterfly, her skirt swirling around him, each turn graceful and fluid.<fn2b55> Fresh chapters posted on find~novel</fn2b55>


    At one point, a spotlight switched on, focusing solely on them.


    Katelyn appeared as if she were a celestial being descending to earth. Even the other dancers paused to watch, captivated by the stunning disy unfolding before them.


    Someone couldn¡¯t resistmenting, ¡°What a beautiful dance! They look perfect together.¡±


    Vincent kept up with Katelyn¡¯s steps. As the music drew to a close, he twirled her, her hand resting on his neck, and ended the performance with a wless dip. Loud apuse filled the air around them.


    ¡°That was spectacr! I¡¯ve never witnessed such an impressive dance duet!¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°Is that woman a professional dancer? Her performance was breathtaking,¡± another observer said.


    Katelyn stood up straight, her eyes brimming with happiness. She turned to Vincent, whose look of deep admiration caused her heart to flutter once more.


    Vincent gazed at her gently. ¡°That was a beautiful dance.¡±


    They remained on the stage, bathed in enthusiastic apuse, while envious eyes watched them from the shadows.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 624

    ?Chapter 624:


    Annie¡¯s eyes shed with intense anger, her face contorting into a fierce scowl. In a moment of defiance, she ripped off her mask, her jaw clenched as fury surged through her veins. Every painstaking step had led her here, inching closer to Jacques to secure her ce in Granville.


    Her n had been simple. She would pull Vincent into an intimate embrace at the end of the waltz, and then dance more with him. If she could create that closeness, she was certain he would finally notice her. But she never anticipated his swift rejection¡ªor that he would turn his attention to Katelyn instead.


    Annie¡¯s fingers tightened around the mask. Katelyn had to go. She was an obstacle in her way. The apuse swelled in the hall as the emcee stepped onto the stage, his excitement radiating from him.


    ¡°Thank you both for an unforgettable performance! It¡¯s clear who tonight¡¯s champions are. Here¡¯s a special gift for you.¡±


    As he finished, he handed Katelyn a beautiful bouquet of flowers and a carefully wrapped gift box. The audience¡¯s cheers washed over them, a wave of enthusiasm. Inside the boxy a stunning butterfly bracelet, its wings shimmering like tiny jewels in the light.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes lit up with joy as she smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±<fnba1d> Th?s chapter is updated by find(?)ovel</fnba1d>


    Their dance had lifted the mood of the evening, filling the air with a cheerful buzz that enveloped everyone present.


    Once the special activity ended, all the women hurried back to the changing room to switch back into their original outfits.


    Katelyn slipped into a changing stall, her fingers quickly unzipping her dance gown. But as she reached for her clothes, she froze, her heart racing¡ªher dress was ruined, sttered with arge, shocking patch of bright red paint.


    ¡°Who in the world¡­ did this?¡± she gasped.


    What had once been a lovely dress was now marred by the red paint,pletely ruining its charm. Clutching the damaged fabric tightly, Katelyn stepped out of the stall, her expression cold as she scanned the other women in the dressing room.


    Your adventure awaits at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c©–m


    ¡°Who ruined my dress? It¡¯s covered in red paint!¡± Katelyn yelled, her anger boiling over.


    The other women exchanged uneasy nces, but no one spoke up.


    ¡°We were all busy changing and didn¡¯t see anything,¡± one woman finally said, her tone uncertain. Another added, ¡°There are no cameras here. Whoever did this likely took advantage of that. Maybe someone has it out for you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts immediately went to Annie, a chill creeping over her.


    Annie had been at the banquet and had danced on stage too. Katelyn fixed her gaze on Annie, sharp and intense. ¡°Did you do this?¡± she demanded, her voice steady and fierce.


    Annie leaned casually against the wall, a smirk ying on her lips, clearly enjoying the moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to pin this on me. I¡¯m not part of your little drama,¡± she replied, crossing her arms andughing dismissively. ¡°I¡¯d rather deal with you directly than ruin your dress. If we were in Yata, you wouldn¡¯t still be breathing.¡±


    Her eyes glinted with fierce hatred as she spoke. Although Annie was noble in Yata, she knew Granville wouldn¡¯t show her any favors, especially with Katelyn being a local. If she truly tried to hurt Katelyn here, thews woulde down hard on her.


    Annie cursed her past hesitation, wishing she had acted decisively to eliminate Katelyn from her life.


    Katelyn clutched her ruined dress, her voice icy. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve forgotten your lesson. Did your broken hand heal that quickly?¡±


    Annie¡¯s expression shifted, her jaw tightening with rage. ¡°Stop throwing around usations without proof. What evidence do you have that I did this?¡± she retorted, defiance shing in her eyes.


    A flicker of mockery danced in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Annie was as reckless as ever, stirring up trouble without a thought for the consequences.


    With a firm grip, Katelyn stepped closer and seized Annie¡¯s wrist. Red paint glimmered between her fingers¡ªundeniable proof of Annie¡¯s wrongdoing when she ruined Katelyn¡¯s dress.


    ¡°What¡¯s your excuse now?¡± Katelyn challenged, her voice steady and strong.


    Annie jerked her arm, desperate to break free. ¡°Let go of me, Katelyn! You have to let go!¡± She spat the words, fury twisting her features.


    Hatred for Katelyn bubbled inside her. Why did it always seem like she was trapped in this woman¡¯s shadow?


    Katelyn¡¯s voice rang out, cold and sharp. ¡°You need to apologize for what you¡¯ve done and pay for my dress.¡± She held Annie¡¯s gaze, her expression fierce and unyielding.


    From the start, Katelyn had sensed that Annie¡¯s sudden arrival in Granville was part of a scheme to keep her under surveince. Now, Ryanna¡¯s remark about ending her engagement with Vincent in a year felt like yet another betrayalyered on top of everything.


    But this time, Annie had really crossed a line. Katelyn¡¯s custom-designed dress was ruined, and anger surged through her.


    Annie¡¯s jaw tightened, defiance burning in her eyes. ¡°Apologize to you? Not a chance!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 625

    ?Chapter 625:


    Annie released a sharp scream.


    Katelyn remained calm, holding a bucket that had once been filled with dirty water.


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my dress and refused to apologize, so I had no choice but to return the favor!¡±


    After it became clear that Annie would not apologize, Katelyn had grabbed the nearby bucket. The staff had left it there, intended for mopping the floorter.


    Now, Annie resembled a soaked rat, her meticulous makeup and clothing ruined, and a foul smell wafted from her.


    Annie yelled out in panic, ¡°Katelyn, you monster, how dare you do this to me? I will make you regret this!¡± Pushed to her limit by repeated humiliations, Annie lunged at Katelyn without hesitation.


    Katelyn deftly moved aside.


    Annie, iling, slipped in the puddle and crashed to the floor.


    Her right hand, already injured, took another blow. A distinct snap was heard.


    Her hand fractured once more.<fna01b> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find~Novel</fna01b>


    Katelyn observed the disheveled Annie without a shred ofpassion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you multiple chances, yet you fail to learn and continue to provoke me.¡±


    The onlookers, previously indifferent, now appeared unsettled, even fearful that Katelyn might turn on them next.


    However, Katelyn disregarded them, her gaze icy as she stared at Annie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume your status will intimidate me. I wasn¡¯t scared back in Yata, and I¡¯m certainly not scared here in Granville. Come at me with whatever you¡¯ve got!¡± Her voice was cold and unyielding.


    She had never sought to create conflict or offend anyone, yet they had incessantly provoked her.


    ???????????? ???? ????????????: ?????????¦Í????????????


    Thus, she resolved not to restrain herself any longer. Annie was sprawled in the puddle, unable to rise, and no bystander dared assist her.


    Fury burned within Annie as she red at Katelyn with venomous eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to any lengths to destroy you, just you wait!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here waiting,¡± Katelyn responded, her smile cold as she ced the bucket down.


    She nced at Annie¡¯s contorted right wrist and offered a piece of advice. ¡°Your hand has broken twice in quick session. It might heal, but it will never be as agile as it was. Think about that before you try attacking me again.¡±


    With those words, Katelyn walked away decisively.


    Annie watched her with eyes full of resentment, as though trying to sear her with her stare, but Katelyn didn¡¯t turn around.


    Yet, Annie¡¯s dress was beyond repair.


    With no spare attire avable, she had no choice but to return home in the dress from the special activity earlier.


    When Vincent appeared, freshly changed, he spotted Katelyn conversing with the organizer.


    Katelyn expressed her gratitude, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wash and return this dress tomorrow.¡±


    The organizer dismissed it with a smile and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If you like the dress, it¡¯s yours to keep.¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback. ¡°Really? Thank you so much.¡± The dress was well-crafted and fitted, and she had admired it from the beginning. She was quite fond of it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it then.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, it¡¯s a privilege to have you wear this dress, Miss Bailey.¡±


    Vincent was waiting quietly not far off.


    Once Katelyn finished talking with the organizer and rejoined him, he inquired, looking at her dress, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Katelyn quickly summarized the ordeal in the changing room. The thought of her damaged dress still sparked a bit of anger within her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been lenient enough with Annie, and this is thest time. If she continues this behavior, I¡¯ll take serious action.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face hardened as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this. I¡¯ll ensure that Annie is removed.¡±


    Katelyn simply nodded, ending the discussion.


    Vincent¡¯s desire to remove Annie stemmed not only from this incident but also from his growing contempt for her past behavior.


    ncing at his watch, Vincent said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll drive you home now. Tomorrow, you can get back to your usual schedule.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn followed Vincent and settled into the back seat. Suddenly, she caught a peculiar scent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, is there a strange smell in the car, like chemicals?¡±


    However, as she spoke, the car suddenly erupted in mes!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 626

    ?Chapter 626:


    The mes erupted almost instantaneously.


    Katelyn was taken aback by the sudden ze. rmingly, the fire started directly on her dress.


    ¡°How did it suddenly catch fire?¡±


    There was no time to ponder as Katelyn frantically attempted to smother the mes engulfing her dress, to no avail.


    Samuel quickly doused her with water, but it barely made a difference.


    Katelyn¡¯s pupils dted as the fire seemed alive, its mes voracious. She felt an acute stinging and burning on her skin.


    ¡°Quick, remove the dress! Something¡¯s not right with it!¡± Vincentmanded urgently.


    Beneath the dress, Katelyn was only in her undergarments. Despite the potential embarrassment, the severity of the situation forced her to clumsily strip off the dress and throw it out of the car window.


    The fire had red up so rapidly that, despite her quick actions, Katelyn suffered extensive burns on her skin, and some of her hair was singed.


    Her heart raced as she took deep breaths.


    Outside the car, Samuel had stamped out thest of the mes.


    With the immediate danger over, a cool breeze flowed through the window, making Katelyn acutely aware of her scant attire.


    Suddenly, arge suit jacket was draped over her, offering coverage and warmth.


    Vincent averted his gaze and said softly but firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll have Samuel fetch you a new outfit and take you to the hospital for a check-up.¡± His prompt and considerate response slightly steadied Katelyn¡¯s rattled nerves.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, reclining in her seat.


    Read more on g???????¦Í???????co??


    Vincent¡¯s jacket was ample enough to envelop herpletely, and she drew her legs under it for additional warmth.


    She bit her lip, eyeing the charred remains of her dress. ¡°Why did the dress suddenly catch fire?¡± she mused aloud.


    Nothing unusual had urred in the car, and Vincent was not a smoker. The fire had seemed to spring from nowhere.


    After a pause, Vincent said, ¡°There must have been something on the dress. Likely white phosphorus. Didn¡¯t you mention smelling chemicals just before the fire started?¡±<fnf96c> This text is hosted at find?novel</fnf96c>


    His words triggered a realization in Katelyn. White phosphorus, known for its extremely low ignition point, did not require an open me to catch fire. It usually ignited spontaneously when the temperature reached its threshold. This substance was often used in stage pyrotechnics for dramatic effects and was also essible in everyday life, avable in many ces.


    Had her reaction been slower, the dress could have set the entire car aze.


    Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched, determination clear in her eyes. ¡°This was a deliberate attack. It was targeted at me.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened, reflecting a mix of concern and resolve. ¡°Did you notice anyone messing with your dress?¡±


    The fact that the dress hadn¡¯t ignited during the special dancing activity but had only caught fire afterwards hinted that someone had applied the white phosphorus discreetly after the event.


    Katelyn thought back through the evening¡¯s events. The dress, provided by the event organizers, had been randomly selected by each guest in the backstage changing area. They all looked the same, differing only in size. She hadn¡¯t removed it since putting it on.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she slowly shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see anyone near enough to tamper with it without me noticing.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tone was grave. ¡°We¡¯ll delve deeper into thister. Right now, let¡¯s get you to the hospital.¡±


    Samuel returned shortly with a new dress from a nearby mall, transforming their drive home into a trip to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Katelyn underwent aprehensive check-up. She had moderate burns on her arm and a portion of her back, and a significant part of her hair had also been affected.


    Vincent watched intently as the doctors treated her, his expression unreadable, shadowed by dark thoughts. He pulled Samuel aside and quietly issued some instructions, which Samuel promptly went to execute.


    By the time Katelyn¡¯s treatment concluded, Samuel had already returned.


    ¡°Bad news, Mr. Adams. The person is dead!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 627

    ?Chapter 627:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in confusion and surprise as she turned to Vincent.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s dead?¡±


    A frosty sharpness passed through Vincent¡¯s eyes as he ignored her question and responded to Samuel. ¡°I understand. Keep an eye on the others.¡±<fn5> Readplete version only at Find_Novel(.</fn5>


    Samuel nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams.¡±


    As she listened, Katelyn felt enveloped in a fog of uncertainty. Who had died?


    After her burns were treated and she had slipped back into her clothes, Vincent directed his attention to her. ¡°White phosphorus isn¡¯t really anything special, but not everyone would carry it around without a good reason. I asked Samuel to keep an eye on anyone suspicious, and just as we identified a potential suspect, he was found dead.¡±


    It seemed someone was covering their tracks. Perhaps the suspect realized exposure was imminent and chose a desperate way out.


    Katelyn touched her newly cropped hair, her tone icy. ¡°At the banquet, I only had an altercation with Annie. I suspect she might be involved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with the king to have Annie sent back to her country. Whether it was her or not, she can¡¯t remain in Granville.¡± Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, staying silent. The whole incident with the white phosphorus was cloaked in secrecy.


    The culprit had been desperate enough to eliminate someone, possibly erasing any other leads.


    She pondered if this might be linked to the T Organization. Yet, their usual methods were more direct and lethal. If they intended to kill her, they wouldn¡¯t have resorted to setting her dress on fire; they would have more likely nted a bomb in her car.


    Katelyn pushed aside these tumultuous thoughts, trusting that the truth would eventually surface.


    ???? ??d???? ?? g????????.????


    Vincent¡¯s phone pinged with a notification. After briefly addressing some work matters, he looked back at Katelyn.


    ¡°Are you nning to attend Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±


    The question caught Katelyn off guard. She had almost forgotten about the significance of the Wheeler family among Granville¡¯s elite. Such a major event, like Carol¡¯s birthday, would certainly draw Vincent¡¯s interest.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t sure of Vincent¡¯s motive for asking, but she chose to respond honestly.


    ¡°Although Mrs. Wheeler has always been kind to me, attending the event in my current situation would be too awkward. I¡¯ve chosen a gift for her and arranged for someone else to deliver it.¡±


    A birthday celebration would be a joyful asion, and Katelyn¡¯s presence would likely attract unwanted gossip.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew somber as he said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn, puzzled, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Adams, is something expected to happen?¡±


    She might not fully grasp Vincent¡¯s emotions, but their long acquaintance allowed her to sometimes read between the lines.


    Vincent leaned back on the sofa, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve gathered, Mrs. Wheeler has an announcement to make at her birthday banquet about a valuable plot ofnd.¡±


    Katelyn recalled Lise¡¯s smug expression when theyst met at the mall. Could it be the same plot ofnd they were talking about?


    ¡°She never mentioned that to me,¡± Katelyn said.


    Vincent¡¯s tone grew colder as he shared more details.


    ¡°Thisnd was part of Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s dowry. It¡¯s undeveloped, but it¡¯s rumored to have significant oil reserves beneath it.¡±


    Oil, a resource more coveted than gold, was highly sought after globally. If this invaluable source of profit fell into Neil¡¯s hands, it would only elerate the development of the Wheeler Group.


    Although recent events had significantly weakened the Wheeler family, acquiring thisnd could potentially catapult them past the Adams family in terms of business operations and scale.


    Katelyn,ing to terms with the implications, blurted out, ¡°If there¡¯s oil, thatnd is incredibly valuable.¡±


    But Vincent stood, his expression serious. ¡°Oil is a non-renewable resource, far more significant than any gold mine. If Neil secures thisnd, he¡¯ll be a formidable opponent.¡±


    Vincent clearly dreaded such an oue, but with thend in Carol¡¯s possession, his options were limited. This sudden announcement might be aimed at bolstering Neil¡¯s position.


    Meanwhile, at the Wheeler Group¡¯s headquarters, Neil, seated in his wheelchair, addressed his assistant. ¡°Have you disseminated the news as I instructed?¡±


    The assistant nodded promptly. ¡°Yes, the news is out that you¡¯re set to inherit a vast oil field.¡±


    A cryptic smile curled Neil¡¯s lips. He gripped the armrests of his wheelchair, and his next action left the assistant wide-eyed in astonishment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 628

    ?Chapter 628:


    Neil unexpectedly rose to his feet and pushed the wheelchair aside.


    His legs were straight, and he stood tall, looking just like anyone else. The assistant was utterly astonished, his voice quivering as he spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, your legs¡­¡±


    Rumors had widely circted that Neil was permanently wheelchair-bound. These rumors had made the Wheeler Group the target of mockery, promptingpetitors to attack. They were like wolves, eagerly waiting for the fall of the Wheeler Group to snatch up the spoils.


    Yet, they had never dared to provoke Neil¡¯s anger before. Both the Adams and Wheeler families were well-established and respected in Granville. One should never cross either of them.


    A slow smile spread across Neil¡¯s face as he savored the firmness of the ground beneath his feet. ¡°Does this surprise you?¡±


    His legs were fully functional following surgery, unchanged from before. Though Katelyn¡¯s bullets had struck his kneecaps, he had assembled a team of specialists who used alternative materials to mend the shattered bone.


    The assistant nodded automatically, still bewildered.


    ¡°But Mr. Wheeler, since you¡¯re able to stand, why not dispel the rumors? Many are looking to exploit this situation to carve out a portion of our market.¡±


    Neil walked leisurely to the floor-to-ceiling window, observing the busy streets below. A trace of cunning appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Let them expose their true intentions, so we can wipe them out in one go.¡±<fna489> The source of th?s content is find{n}ovel</fna489>


    The incident with his leg injury had somewhat mellowed his sharp demeanor, teaching him the value of restraint.


    As if having a revtion, the assistant burst out excitedly, ¡°So, Mr. Wheeler, you¡¯re ying them¡ªletting them think they¡¯ve won, only to strike back hard when they least expect it.¡±


    Explore magic at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®c????


    The gleam in Neil¡¯s eyes grew brighter.


    ¡°Remember the n Iid out. Go and put it into action now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Wheeler.¡±


    Once the assistant had departed, Neil found himself alone in the office, his hands in his pockets, continuing to stare out the window.


    ¡°Vincent, Katelyn, are you prepared for theing storm?¡±


    After Katelyn¡¯s wound was bandaged, the doctor rmended some medications for treating burns. Vincent then drove her home.


    It waste at night, and the streets were empty, devoid of pedestrians. The streetlights cast a warm yellow glow along the roadside.


    Katelyn rolled down the car window, allowing the cool night air to y with her hair.


    Soon, the car pulled up outside her home, Spring Garden. Katelyn stepped out, offering a smile and a wave to Vincent.


    ¡°Thank you for the ride home, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Vincent stayed in the car, observing Katelyn through the ss, a tender look in his eyes.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Katelyn watched Vincent drive off before entering her home. She took a quick warm shower, being cautious around her burns.


    The fire earlier that day had unnerved her, and she found it difficult to sleep that night.


    The following morning, she arrived at work with noticeable dark circles under her eyes. Samuel was stunned by her appearance.


    ¡°Are you alright, Miss Bailey? Did you have trouble sleeping?¡±


    Katelyn ced her hand over her mouth, suppressing a yawn.


    ¡°I suffered from nightmares all night, and now my thoughts are scrambled.¡±


    Samuel gestured towards the office door. ¡°Maybe you should talk to Mr. Adams and take the day off. You¡¯re not in the best shape to work effectively right now.¡±


    Katelyn nodded emphatically. Even though she was normally dedicated to her work, her mind felt foggy, as if she were still dreaming.


    She opened the office door to find Vincent immersed in his tasks.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 629

    ?Chapter 629:


    The screen lit up with the name ¡°Carol.¡±


    Katelyn raised her hand and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Carol,¡± she said softly.


    Carol¡¯s voice was warm and affectionate.


    ¡°Katelyn, have you thought about my invitation to my birthday banquet? You really mustn¡¯t say no this time.¡±


    Previously, Katelyn had been nomittal over the phone. Carol, knowing Katelyn well, sensed her hesitation. This time, she broached the subject again, leaving no room for Katelyn to decline.


    Feeling cornered, Katelyn replied, ¡°But my presence might make everyone ufortable.¡±


    Carol dismissed her concerns with a decisive gesture.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m there, no one will dare cause you any difort. Katelyn, this birthday is significant. You have to attend, or I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life.¡± Her voice took on a grave tone.


    Katelyn clutched her phone tighter, concern in her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Carol? Is there something you¡¯re not telling me about your health?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting any younger. This might be myst birthday celebration.¡± Carol sighed heavily, her toneden with emotion. ¡°So, I hope you¡¯lle, just to fulfill myst wish.¡±


    The inevitability of life¡¯s cycle weighed heavily in her words.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart sank, disbelief coloring her response.<fn29e6> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn29e6>


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. You seemed fine when Ist saw you. Have you consulted a doctor? What was their diagnosis?¡±


    Her questions tumbled out, eachced with concern. Carol¡¯s lips curved into a smile, touched by Katelyn¡¯s evident care andpassion. She greatly valued Katelyn as a granddaughter-inw for her attentive and thoughtful nature, a stark contrast to Neil¡¯s shorings.


    ?????????? ???????????? ????: ??????????¦Í?????????????


    Masking her amusement, Carol feigned frailty and said, ¡°I¡¯m old, dear, and the doctor says this is all quite normal. We all must face life¡¯s end. That¡¯s why I want you at my celebration.¡±


    Vincent raised his eyes as Katelyn approached, his concern deepening when he noticed her weary state. ¡°If you¡¯re not well-rested, you should consider taking the day off,¡± he suggested.


    Katelyn rubbed her eyes, her voice faint. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about missing important work. I¡¯ve been out for a bit, and the design department is alreadygging.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression tightened as he said, ¡°There¡¯s a lounge behind my office equipped with a bed. Why don¡¯t you take a short nap there?¡±


    This time, Katelyn didn¡¯t resist. She genuinely needed some rest. She gathered a pillow and nket and headed to the lounge, intent on getting some sleep. However, her phone rang just as she was about to rx.


    Katelyn, previously resolute in her refusal, felt her resolve soften. Seeing Carol as a cherished figure in her life, she knew that missing the banquet over concerns of awkwardness would be a lifelong regret.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn confirmed, ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Carol¡¯s mood instantly brightened upon hearing themitment.


    ¡°Excellent, it¡¯s in three days. I expect to see you there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After ending the call, Katelyny on the bed, restless and unable to sleep. Carol was her only remaining family. Was she about to lose her too?


    With a deep sigh, Katelyn closed her eyes, confronting the stark realities of life, particrly the vulnerability of the elderly. All she could do was value the time with those she cared about.


    Eventually, she managed a few hours of sleep. Though brief, it helped alleviate her weariness. She tidied up the nkets and pillows before leaving the lounge.


    Vincent had moved to the meeting room next door. The vast office was now empty except for her.


    Katelyn pulled out her unfinished design sketches and continued refining them while also reviewing submissions from other designers.


    When Vincent returned, Katelyn was deeply immersed in her work. He approached, noting her healthierplexionpared to the pallor of the morning.


    ¡°Next time you¡¯re tired, make sure to take a break. You don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and looked up at Vincent. Remembering something, she set down her pen.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, are you going to Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s birthday banquet in a few days? She called again, and I¡¯ve decided to go.¡±


    Vincent, having anticipated her decision, knew of her close bond with Carol, akin to that of blood-rted grandparents and their grandchildren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± he stated firmly.


    Katelyn gave a firm nod but added nothing further. The conversation ended there, and time swiftly passed, bringing them to three dayster.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 630

    ?Chapter 630:


    The Wheeler Group had lost much of its former prominence due to its CEO¡¯s divorce and other setbacks, resulting in a sharp drop in its city ranking. Furthermore, Neil¡¯s paralysis had be a source of mockery for many.


    Their sarcasm grew even sharper upon learning that Neil was set to inherit a significant oil field. News spread that Carol nned to gift thend to Neil at this banquet, drawing arge crowd.


    The event was hosted at Granville¡¯s most opulent hotel. Attendees were d in fine suits and elegant gowns, forming small groups that buzzed with spection about the events of the evening.


    ¡°Is the news about the oil field true or just a rumor? I¡¯ve never heard about it before,¡± whispered one attendee.


    Another replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Thisnd was part of Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s dowry. She¡¯s held onto it for years and might now consider transferring it to her grandson due to the Wheeler Group¡¯s recent struggles.¡± The speaker couldn¡¯t resist a deep sigh.<fn20a0> Official source is find?novel</fn20a0>


    ¡°If only I could inherit such a vast oil field. No one would dare mock Neil then.¡±


    As conversations flowed, someone abruptly announced, ¡°Mr. Wheeler has arrived.¡±


    Instinctively, all eyes shifted towards the entrance. Neil appeared in his wheelchair, with Lise, dressed in a stunning gown, gracefully pushing him into the room. Despite the rumors of Neil¡¯s disability, many had remained skeptical.


    Now, seeing him in the wheelchair, thoughts stirred anew among the attendees.


    Neil¡¯s face was stern, his eyes scanning the room with a prating darkness. He had pinpointed several figures in the crowd who had recently targeted the Wheeler Group. He was ready for retaliation.


    Beside him, Lise maintained a perfect smile. Her gown was a soft champagne shade, paired with minimalistic makeup, giving her the look of a refineddy.


    As she maneuvered the wheelchair, Lise felt the hostile res and clenched her teeth in silence.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories


    Damn it.


    She never expected Neil¡¯s condition to turn out like this. If she had known, she might not have pursued him. Their highly publicized wedding had been announced globally, and she was here as Neil¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    The title and status she had once longed for were now burdens she despised.


    Yet, havinge this far, Lise had no choice but to bear it.


    An onlooker nced at Neil¡¯s legs and murmured sympathetically, ¡°So young, yet confined to a wheelchair? Life¡¯s blows can be so cruel at times.¡±


    Neil appeared indifferent, absorbing these remarks. Just then, someone said, ¡°Katelyn has arrived!¡±


    Surprise flickered in Lise¡¯s eyes.


    How could that detestable woman show up at such a crucial gathering?


    Neil, on the other hand, simply smiled.


    Perfect timing!


    He wanted Katelyn to witness his resurgence with her own eyes.


    Under the scrutiny of all present, Katelyn walked into the room slowly.


    She wore a gray gown of her own design, featuring a daring neckline and an ankle-length skirt. Her outfit maintained its usual crisp, clean lines, free of any adornments, yet the design radiated an air of sophistication.


    Her makeup was bold, with dewy eyes and striking red lips.


    This blend of allure and aloofness set Katelyn apart, ensuring she caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    As Katelyn entered, the murmurs around her intensified.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is Katelyn, the ex-wife, here to stir up trouble?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she regrets her divorce now that Neil is set to inherit an oil field. Could she be looking to get back together?¡±


    ¡°When I first saw Lise, I thought she looked quite appealing, but next to Katelyn, she seems to fade into the background.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lise felt an overwhelming urge to confront the speaker.


    Regaining herposure, she approached Katelyn, her tone slightly uneasy as she spoke.


    ¡°Katelyn, today¡¯s event is very significant. It might be best for you to just leave.¡±


    ¡°Why should she leave? She¡¯s my esteemed guest.¡± A voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 631

    ?Chapter 631:


    Before Katelyn could speak, another voice sounded first. Carol made her entrance, d in an elegant gown.


    Despite nearing seventy, with her silver hair elegantly pulled back, she radiated a refined presence, her eyes still sharp with charisma.


    Katelyn quickly approached Mrs. Wheeler, taking her hand in support.


    ¡°Carol,¡± she greeted warmly.


    Any coolness in Carol¡¯s voice dissolved into warmth as she affectionately patted Katelyn¡¯s hand. ¡°Good girl, I knew you woulde.¡±


    Lise, observing this warm exchange, was seething with envy. She hade as Neil¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but here was his grandmother, openly favoring Katelyn, humiliating her in front of everyone.


    With a forced smile, Lise attempted diplomacy. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to cause any upset. I simply wanted to avoid overshadowing your special day.¡±


    Carol responded with a disdainful snort, her expression contemptuous.


    ¡°This is a Wheeler family matter. Since when does an outsider have a say? What significance do you hold here?¡± Her words were sharp,den with disdain.


    Lise felt a profound humiliation.


    Clenching her fists, her body quaked with suppressed rage.


    ¡°Carol, I¡¯m acting for the greater good, yet you misinterpret me.¡±


    Internally, she wished the old woman would meet an untimely end.


    Carol¡¯s annoyance deepened at Lise¡¯s woeful disy. ¡°I see right through your act, so there¡¯s no need for pretense here.¡±


    Neil, unable to contain his frustration, intervened coldly. ¡°Grandma, Lise is my fianc¨¦e. With so many guests present, why must you embarrass her?¡±


    He nced at Katelyn, suspecting she might be fueling his grandmother¡¯s disdain for Lise.


    Ga ln ovels . fuels your imagination


    ¡°Grandma, Lise is a good person. Please don¡¯t harbor such prejudice against her based on unfounded gossip,¡± Neil added.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    Was Neil oblivious? Why was everything seemingly her fault?


    Carolughed coldly, her toneced with disappointment.<fn915d> This text is hosted at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn915d>


    ¡°You fool, you can¡¯t distinguish a genuine diamond from a rhinestone! Trusting a woman¡¯s tears so readily¡­ Handing over thepany to you was perhaps my gravest error.¡±


    If Neil weren¡¯t her only grandson, she might have considered recing him as the head of thepany long before.


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened instantly.


    Their dispute had captured the attention of many guests. Seeing this, Neil¡¯s mother, Mabel Wheeler, quickly intervened to defuse the situation. She positioned herself beside Carol, subtly nudging Katelyn to the side with her elbow.


    ¡°Carol, today marks a significant milestone in your life. Let¡¯s keep our focus on celebrating.¡±


    Carol responded with a nonchnt nod and took her ce at the head of the table.


    Though nudged aside, Katelyn wasn¡¯t bothered. She hade solely to ensure Carol enjoyed her birthday. After presenting her gift, she nned to leave, wanting little to do with the rest of the Wheeler family, whom she saw as nothing but schemers.


    As the celebration continued, it was time for the family photos.


    The photographer readied his camera with a smile.


    ¡°Could the family pleasee together for the group photo?¡±


    Carol was positioned at the center, without question. Neil¡¯s parents stood right behind her, while two chairs beside her were reserved for Neil and his wife.


    Previously, Katelyn had always upied the seat to the left while still married to Neil.


    Now, she quietly observed from the sidelines, nning to take Carol for a more personal photo sessionter.


    Everyone took their designated ces.


    Lise, eager to affirm her status, checked her makeup in the mirror before moving toward Carol. The end of today¡¯s celebration would solidify her position as Neil¡¯s future wife.


    However, just as Lise readied her poised smile and moved to sit, Carol¡¯s voice cut through sharply.


    ¡°Who told you to sit here? This is a family photo!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 632

    ?Chapter 632:


    Carol¡¯s sudden outburst left everyone stunned, particrly Lise. The hurt in her eyes was real, not an act. Since reiming her identity as a Bailey, she had never faced such hostility.


    It was even more unsettling that Carol had targeted her, leaving Lise too intimidated to defend herself.


    Lise nced at Neil with a pleading look, hoping he woulde to her rescue.


    The photographer, caught off guard by the scene, struggled to find the right words to ease the tension. Finally, Neil spoke up with a hint of resignation, saying, ¡°Grandma, Lise is your future granddaughter-inw. It¡¯s normal for her to be in the family photo with us.¡± With so many people watching, Carol¡¯s open hostility toward Lise would surely be a topic of gossip if it continued.


    Mabel joined in, trying to ease the situation. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want Lise in the photo, why don¡¯t we take one with just our family first?¡±


    Lise clenched her fists, tears brimming in her eyes.


    Carol snorted dismissively.


    ¡°Stop with the act. I have a granddaughter-inw, so why should an outsider like you sit here?¡±


    After saying this, Carol¡¯s gaze softened as she looked at Katelyn, warmth flooding her eyes. Her shift in attitude was as quick as flipping a switch.


    ¡°Katelyn,e sit by me. Let¡¯s take a proper family photo.¡±


    Katelyn was at a loss for words, her expression a mix of emotions. In that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Carol had lost her grip on reality.


    She and Neil were already divorced¡ªwhat ex-wife would pose for a family photo?


    Especially after Carol¡¯sment, all eyes turned to Katelyn. Neil¡¯s gaze was piercing, filled with hostility. He was convinced Katelyn was using her bond with his grandmother to stir up trouble.


    He knew her too well and believed Katelyn¡¯s actions were always driven by malice.


    Feel inspired by ga  ln o vels .


    Forcing a smile, Katelyn politely declined.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be joining the family photo. You all go ahead.¡±


    But Carol patted the seat beside her insistently.


    ¡°Katelyn,e now. It¡¯s my birthday, and if you don¡¯t join us, I¡¯ll be upset.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Katelyn found herself caught in an awkward situation. She didn¡¯t want to join the family photo, but she also didn¡¯t want to upset Carol.


    Embarrassed, she said, ¡°But Carol, Neil and I are already divorced.¡±


    Katelyn thought this would make Carol drop the idea, but what Carol said next left her stunned.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re divorced? You can always remarry. Anyway, you¡¯re still family.¡±


    Katelyn was at a loss for words.


    Carol¡¯s stance was clear¡ªshe insisted on having Katelyn in the photo.


    Neil, however, could no longer stay quiet. His voice turned cold as he finally spoke up.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s not make a scene on a day like this. Katelyn and I are officially divorced, so she has no right to be in our family photo.¡±


    After saying this, Neil shot a cold look at Katelyn.


    Carol responded with impatience.


    ¡°If I say she belongs here, then she does. No matter what happens, Katelyn is the only daughter-inw I acknowledge. Some things can¡¯t be taken from her, even if she doesn¡¯t want them.¡±


    Her words clearly hinted at something left unsaid.


    Lise clenched her teeth in frustration.


    She had hoped this banquet would be her chance to secure her ce, only to end up feeling foolish.


    She forced a smile.


    ¡°Carol, am I doing something wrong that makes you dislike me? You can tell me directly. You see, Neil and I are really in love.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear from you,¡± Carol cut her off coldly, her eyes still on Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn,e over. It¡¯s my wish to have a family photo with you. We may not get another chance.¡±


    A trace of sadness flickered in Carol¡¯s eyes, and once again, Katelyn felt swayed.


    She had onlye today to make sure Carol had a happy birthday.


    Reluctantly, Katelyn moved over to Carol and sat down beside her.


    Neil¡¯s face darkened even further.


    What spell had Katelyn cast over his grandmother to earn such favor?


    The photographer quickly took advantage of the moment, lifting his camera and calling out, ¡°Everyone, look at the camera. Let¡¯s see some happy, natural smiles.¡±


    Katelyn managed a forced smile. She had never felt more awkward before.<fn38b7> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel</fn38b7>


    The moment the shutter clicked, she stood and quickly stepped away.


    Just then, a voice from the doorway announced, ¡°Mr. Adams is here!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 633

    ?Chapter 633:


    Everyone turned their heads at once, as if drawn by an invisible force.


    Vincent walked in, dressed in a ck satin suit that seemed to absorb the light around him. His sharp features and dark eyes gave him a cold, distant look.


    At six-foot-three, he didn¡¯t need to say a word to make his presence felt. His sheer size demanded attention, pulling the room¡¯s focus toward him.


    An almost eerie silence reced the chatter that had previously filled the space.


    A few people even began breathing more softly, as if not wanting to make a sound.


    Neil¡¯s gaze hardened, his eyes locking onto Vincent¡ªthe guest who wasn¡¯t supposed to be there.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you, Mr. Adams,¡± Neil said, his tone cold. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I didn¡¯t send you an invitation.¡±


    Vincent looked at him briefly. His expression was unreadable, almost dismissive.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s birthday. How could I miss that?¡± His voice was calm, but the tension in the room was undeniable.


    Everyone knew about the long-standing rivalry between the Adams and Wheeler families. Theirpanies always seemed to bepeting for the same deals.


    The way they stared at each other made it clear that the fight wasn¡¯t just in business. Even a nce between them was enough to make the rest of the room feel uneasy.


    ¡°Mr. Adams and Mr. Wheeler have beenpeting for years, and still, there¡¯s no clear winner?¡± A quiet sigh escaped someone nearby.


    ¡°Right? Their approaches are almost the same. Lately, they¡¯ve been fighting over this project called Paradise Ind¡ªa big resort makeover. Huge money in that one.¡±


    ¡°Wonder how long it¡¯ll take before one of themes out on top?¡±


    Exclusive content avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Katelyn heard the murmurs around her, the familiar names catching her attention.


    As soon as the family photo was done, she got to her feet. Carol¡¯s face remained calm, and her manner toward Vincent was polite but distant.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯re here too, I see,¡± she said, her tone measured.


    Carol might have been older now, but she still kept up with what was happening in the world. The idea of Katelyn ending up with Vincent after the divorce unsettled her deeply.


    She knew how much Katelyn was worth and wished she could find someone better.


    Still, there was a selfish part of Carol that just didn¡¯t want to let Katelyn go. If Vincent proved himself worthy, she wouldn¡¯t stand in the way.


    Vincent wasn¡¯t bothered by Carol¡¯s cool attitude. With their familiespeting for so long, her being cautious made sense.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to celebrate your birthday,¡± he said warmly, ¡°and I brought a gift.¡±


    He gestured to Samuel, who quickly stepped forward, carrying a neatly wrapped present.


    When the box was opened, the room filled with soft gasps of admiration.


    Inside was a sculpture of a pine tree so realistic it seemed almost alive. The material shone like jade, but with a deeper, more vibrant glow.


    Every branch and leaf was crafted with such detail that it spoke volumes about the artist¡¯s skill.


    Even Carol, who had seen more treasures than she could count, paused for a moment, genuinely impressed.


    She reached out, letting her fingers brush against its smooth, cool surface. It was clear this was no ordinary piece.


    Curiosity got the best of her, and she nced up at Vincent.


    ¡°Is this some sort of rare ze?¡± she asked, her tone cautious.


    Vincent gave a small nod. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mrs. Wheeler. It is ze.¡±


    Katelyn leaned in, equally surprised, examining the sculpture more closely.


    She knew ze was an incredibly rare material, naturally formed like stctites, and highly prized by collectors. It was usually sold by the gram, making it extremely valuable.


    A single gram was worth the same as a hundred grams of gold.<fnc0d9> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? findnovel</fnc0d9>


    This sculpture,rge and expertly carved, was far more valuable than anything Carol had ever seen. Its price would easily start around ten million dors.


    Vincent¡¯s extravagant gift left everyone stunned. Carol¡¯s eyes shifted slightly as she pulled her hand away, giving a nod of approval.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone to great lengths to find this, Mr. Adams,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d you like it, Mrs. Wheeler.¡± Vincent¡¯s expression stayed calm, his voice steady.


    Though they were rivals, Carol still deserved his respect as an elder.


    From his wheelchair, Neil watched the scene, his eyes cold and his jaw tight.


    As a member of the Wheeler family, he felt Vincent¡¯s disy was more about showing him up than anything else.


    Sensing the tension, Lise quickly stepped in with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Carol, I¡¯ve got a birthday gift for you as well,¡± she said.


    Just as she signaled for her gift to be brought over, Carol¡¯s frosty voice stopped her in her tracks.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 634

    ?Chapter 634:


    Carol¡¯s eyes shed with impatience as she waved her hand dismissively.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your gift,¡± she said.


    These simple words struck Lise like an invisible p. Her fists clenched, and anger flickered dangerously in her eyes.


    What on earth did this obstinate old woman want?! She had gone to great lengths to select gifts to win Carol¡¯s favor, yet they were dismissed without even a nce.


    Lise had hoped to impress Carol at the birthday banquet, but now it seemed she had onlye to embarrass herself.


    Standing frozen, she clutched the hem of her dress, a sh of helplessness crossing her face.


    Neil frowned, his voice carrying a hint of frustration.


    ¡°Grandma, Lise took great care in choosing a gift for you. Please, at least take a look,¡± he said.


    His annoyance was palpable.


    He was aware that Carol had never been fond of Lise, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated such overt disdain. On an asion like this, even minor incidents could quickly be fodder for gossip.


    Although Carol might prefer Katelyn, undermining the Wheeler family¡¯s dignity in such a manner was unnecessary.


    Katelyn observed the unfolding scene with detachment. Watching Lise¡¯s self-inflicted embarrassment, she felt that Lise had brought it upon herself.


    Carol had always had a low tolerance for nonsense, a trait that had not diminished with age.


    Lise¡¯s fundamental errory in her efforts to ingratiate herself with Carol. The more she tried, the more she irritated Carol.


    Even Mabel feltpelled to intervene.


    ???????? ???????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Regardless, Lise is Neil¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s unbing to embarrass her publicly. Why not see what she has brought? If there are family matters to resolve, we should do so privately.¡±


    After all, Lise was still connected to the Bailey family.


    And with the ongoing coborations between the two families, it would be imprudent to stir up needless tension.


    Lise managed a forced smile. ¡°I really put a lot of thought into this gift. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    She barely concealed the strain in her voice as she spoke. Inwardly, Lise wished nothing more than for Carol to simply disappear from their lives.


    Carol, noting the murmurs in the crowd and Neil¡¯s grim expression, sighed.<fnab17> Original content can be found at find(?)ovel</fnab17>


    ¡°Fine, show me what you¡¯ve brought.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lise quickly regained herposure, took the gift from the butler, and presented it to Carol with due reverence.


    ¡°I wish you longevity, like the evergreens on the mountain.¡±


    As she opened the box, the jade bracelet she had acquired at great expense was revealed.


    The jade was vibrant and wless, clearly a piece of significant value, its natural form untouched by carvings. While the bracelet could have been a standout gift under different circumstances, next to the exquisite sculpture Vincent had presented, it looked somewhat modest and unremarkable.


    Carol nced at it briefly, then dismissed it with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°Put it away.¡±


    Her voice carried a tone of unmistakable disdain, as if she were dismissing something worthless.


    Lise was taken aback.


    She had outbid Katelyn to secure this bracelet, yet Carol barely acknowledged it? Not a single word of praise?


    Neil massaged his temples.


    He was aware of his grandmother¡¯s tough demeanor and knew better than to interject.


    Lise stood motionless, unable to ept what had just urred.


    She had invested so much, only to receive disdain in return.


    Had she known it woulde to this, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with a gift at all.


    Carol¡¯s expression remained icy as shemanded,


    ¡°The gift has been presented, now step aside.¡±


    Each word wasden with contempt, cutting deeply into Lise.


    Lise bit her lip, fighting back tears.


    If word of today¡¯s events got out, she would be the subject of ridicule.


    How could this obstinate old woman be so cruel? Despite her resentment, Lise had no choice but to suppress her frustration.


    She struggled topose herself, mustered a forced smile, and said, ¡°Even if the gift isn¡¯t to your liking, it still symbolizes my genuine hopes for your well-being.¡±


    Carol waved her off impatiently, clearly unimpressed.


    Just then, an irate voice erupted from the doorway.


    ¡°How dare you treat my daughter this way?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 635

    ?Chapter 635:


    Katelyn immediately recognized the voice.


    She turned to see Jeff and Sharon.


    Both were impably dressed for the asion. Sharon, her makeup wless and wearing elegant attire, looked every bit the dignified figure she usually was, though now her expression was marred by anger. They had arrivedte due to traffic and had just walked in on the Wheeler family¡¯s poor treatment of Lise! This was their beloved daughter, with whom they had recently reconciled.


    Tears welled in Lise¡¯s eyes; finally, she had her parents¡¯ support.


    She had been suppressing her grievances, but now emotion clogged her throat.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s eyes softened as she looked at Lise, gently patting her hand.


    ¡°Oh, my dear, is this the Wheeler family you praised for their kindness? It seems they¡¯re not so gracious after all!¡±


    Jeff stood by with a stern face, addressing the situation.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, isn¡¯t this excessive? Lise is here to celebrate with you, and yet she is treated so rudely.¡±


    With many guests watching, Carol¡¯s disrespect toward Lise also reflected poorly on the Bailey family.


    If rumors spread that the Baileys were subservient to the Wheelers, it could tarnish their reputation.


    Although it was true, Jeff was determined to quash any such gossip.


    As the tension mounted, Mabel stepped in, hoping to defuse the situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s remain calm and avoid any misunderstandings. My mother-inw is just being herself; we¡¯ve never treated Lise badly.¡±


    Katelyn observed Jeff and Sharon with a detached coolness.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??? Next part


    Though she had long lost any real attachment to these family dynamics, watching them defend Lise stirred a bitter feeling within her.


    She once felt this kind of parental love, albeit briefly. In this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but respect Sharon¡¯s leniency even more.


    Despite knowing of Jeff¡¯s infidelity, Sharon still maintained their united front. With a scornfulugh, Sharon retorted.


    ¡°I personally witnessed how you berated my daughter.¡± Carol¡¯s eyes sparkled with undisguised disdain.


    Since when had anyone dared to challenge her?


    Carol had once been quite satisfied with the Bailey family, which was why she had allowed Neil to marry Katelyn. However, after seeing their continuous mistreatment of Katelyn, she had grown disillusioned with the Baileys¡¯ deceitful fa?ade.


    ¡°I invited everyone here to this birthday banquet except for Lise. Do you think I care about her gift?¡±


    Carol dered with authority, signaling to all present that the Wheeler family was ready to sever ties with the Baileys.


    Even Katelyn was taken aback by Carol¡¯s blunt deration.


    The two families had been intertwined in business for years; dissolving such ties was not a trivial matter, especially considering the rtionship between Lise and Neil.


    Lise¡¯splexion turned even paler, her resentment brewing.


    What a heartless old woman!


    Despite Neil¡¯s condition, she had stood by him, yet now the Wheelers were ready to discard her.


    Neil looked troubled, his expression dark as he softly said, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    From both personal and strategic perspectives, now was not the optimal time to cut ties with the Bailey family. Vincent observed the varied reactions around the room, a hint of amusement on his face.


    This birthday banquet had turned out to be quite the spectacle; where else could one witness such dramatic developments?


    His gaze briefly met Katelyn¡¯s.


    Sharon stepped forward, her eyes wide with shock and teeth clenched in anger.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you suggesting you want to cut ties with our family?¡±


    Mabel, ever the peacemaker, tried to diffuse the tension.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been partners for so long, how could we just end that? Let¡¯s drop this topic for now. Everyone¡¯s here; let¡¯s not cause a scene.¡±


    Ronald Wheeler, Neil¡¯s father, also intervened, clearing his throat to attract attention.


    ¡°Whatever needs to be discussed, we can handle it privately.¡±


    Jeff scanned the room, assessing Carol¡¯s serious demeanor. He began to realize that the threat of ending their cooperation might not be an empty one.


    Following the troubles with the Guerrero family, the Baileys were no longer as influential as they once were. In a bid to secure their standing, Jeff had hastily arranged for Lise to marry into the Wheeler family.


    Now, faced with the potential severance of their rtionship, he found himself cornered.


    ¡°You must give me a satisfactory exnation for this,¡± Jeff said, tugging at Sharon¡¯s sleeve, only for her to briskly shake it off.


    .


    .


    .<fna30a> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find[?]ovel</fna30a>

 Chapter 636

    ?Chapter 636:


    Sharon¡¯s face showed clear impatience as she spoke in a cold tone.


    ¡°Say what you need to say now, face to face, so there¡¯s no backing outter.¡±


    Today, she had to advocate for her daughter, Lise.


    If the Wheelers were dismissive of her even before the marriage, she feared it would only get worse afterward. Lise¡¯s expression shifted from gratitude to helplessness.


    She felt like rushing over to silence Sharon.


    They couldn¡¯t risk losing their ties with the Wheeler family. Although Neil headed the Wheeler Group, Carol still controlled a significant share of thepany. Lise¡¯s future in the Wheeler family hinged on Carol¡¯s approval.


    Just moments ago, they had a prime opportunity, especially since the Wheeler family was at fault. The Wheelers would likely agree to any of their demands.


    Continuing to create a scene now would only escte tensions, potentially humiliating both families.


    Lise coughed and approached Sharon.


    ¡°Mom, Neil, and his family have all been very good to me. Let¡¯s try to calm down and get through the banquet.¡± She tried to convey her plea through her eyes, hoping Sharon would understand.


    But Sharon ignored her signals.


    If word of today¡¯s events got out, the Bailey family would face ridicule.


    Sharon believed this was their chance to restore their pride.


    What was the point of settling this quietly?


    Sharon demanded forcefully, ¡°It took me a long time to reunite with my daughter, and she has faced so much mistreatment here. I need to know¡ªcan you truly care for her?¡±


    Her gaze moved from Neil to Carol, followed by a scornfulugh.


    ???????????????????? ???????????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°My daughter has suitors from across the globe eager to marry her. We don¡¯t really depend on the Wheeler family.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened, her expression one of utter surprise. Did Sharon realize the impact of her words?


    Even if she was exaggerating things, she shouldn¡¯t have dragged her daughter into it!


    Neil¡¯s face had grown stern.


    They had been given a polite way out, which they had chosen to dismiss.


    Sharon¡¯s quest for dignity had now turned into a slight against the Wheeler family, especially since it was their gathering.


    Jeff clenched his eyes shut, cursing silently.


    Such foolishness!


    The Wheeler family was formidable. Why would they tolerate Sharon¡¯s behavior?


    Carol reclined in her chair, releasing a sharpugh.


    ¡°If your daughter is so sought after, by all means, take her back. I never favored her as a match for my grandson to begin with. In my eyes, Katelyn is the only one worthy of being my granddaughter-inw.¡±


    With Carol¡¯s words, all eyes turned to Katelyn.


    Only then did Sharon and Jeff notice Katelyn, who had been standing to the side.


    Suddenly, Sharon found a target for her frustration.


    Despite everything, she couldn¡¯t risk truly alienating the Wheeler family. But she felt free tosh out at Katelyn.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Could it be that after your divorce, you¡¯re trying to worm your way back into the Wheeler family?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was cold.


    The moment their eyes met, Katelyn understood Sharon¡¯s intent.


    Sharon¡¯s n of using her as a pawn to reim lost pride was out of the question.


    Katelyn stood tall and responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m simply here to celebrate Carol¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Sharon scoffed immediately, her eyes brimming with scorn.


    ¡°You were cast out by the Wheeler family, yet here you are, bold enough to show up.¡±<fnd0f6> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on ?ovelFind</fnd0f6>


    ¡°This is my affair. I believe it doesn¡¯t require your input, Mrs. Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t restrain herself, her mocking look passing over Sharon before settling on Lise.


    ¡°Had it been me, I would have taken my daughter and left at the first sign of unwee. Why remain and be the subject of ridicule?¡±


    Sharon immediately bristled with anger and marched toward Katelyn.


    ¡°How dare you mock me? It seems I¡¯ve been far too soft on you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned cold, a smirk ying on her lips as she locked eyes with Sharon.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n, Mrs. Bailey? Are you going to hit me?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s hand was already in the air, but it stopped short of striking.


    Her hesitation wasn¡¯t due to a change of heart, but rather the stern and threatening look from Vincent.


    Vincent¡¯s re was menacing.


    Handling the Bailey family was nothing challenging for him.


    With Vincent standing firmly beside Katelyn, Sharon found herself unable to act.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 637

    ?Chapter 637:


    It was Carol who scolded.


    Her eyes fixed coldly on Sharon as she spoke sternly.


    ¡°How many scandals do you intend to create here? This is Wheeler territory, not a stage for the Baileys.¡±


    Sharon reluctantly lowered her hand, feelingpletely humiliated.


    She gritted her teeth and responded, ¡°I am merely guiding my adopted daughter. You have no right to interfere in our family matters, Mrs. Wheeler.¡±


    Carol¡¯s response was authoritative.


    ¡°Katelyn has long publicly severed ties with your family, and she is now part of mine. Even if not by marriage, she remains family to us.¡±


    Katelyn observed Carol with mixed feelings.


    In any situation, Carol was the only one who offered her a sense of family.


    Sharon was visibly shaken by Carol¡¯s stern words.


    Unable to contain his frustration, Jeff pulled her aside, whispering sternly, ¡°Do you want to cause even more of a scene?¡±


    Their dramatic entrance now seemed ridiculous. Jeff could feel the judgmental stares from around the room.


    Lise came over, her voice gentle.


    ¡°Mom, remember, we¡¯re here to celebrate Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Feeling burdened by her mother¡¯s actions, Lise was overwhelmed.


    Had they simply retreated earlier, none of this embarrassment would have urred.


    Now, they had not only overshadowed the event but also brought significant disgrace upon themselves.


    ???????????? ?????????????? ?g???????¦Í?????????????


    She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to look at Neil.


    Neil, meanwhile, was struggling to keep hisposure. What should have been a joyful asion had devolved into chaos.


    He realized it was time to reassess the longstanding ties with the Bailey family.


    He understood Sharon¡¯s motives.


    The Bailey family had always been dependent on the Wheelers.


    But now, with his injury making him appear vulnerable, the Baileys seemed to relish a perceived edge over the Wheelers.


    It wasn¡¯t just about maintaining ties anymore; it was about the Baileys pitying the Wheelers and grudgingly maintaining the engagement.


    A firm rebuke was necessary for those who overstepped their bounds.


    Sharon, finally noticing the disdainful looks from others, felt misunderstood.


    She was only trying to support her daughter.


    How had everything gone so wrong?


    Carol spoke withposure.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not pleased with the festivities, perhaps it¡¯s best to leave now rather than spoil the mood for everyone else.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s barely contained anger threatened to erupt once more.<fnc478> Official source is FindN0vel</fnc478>


    Lise, sensing the mounting tension, urgently tugged at her, signaling her to calm down.


    Lise had remained steadfast by Neil¡¯s side throughout his disability, gaining the respect and trust of the Wheeler family. Sharon¡¯s current behavior jeopardized all of Lise¡¯s hard-earned standing.


    If this situation persisted, how could she hope to be Neil¡¯s wife?


    Sharon clenched her teeth and, with considerable effort, allowed Lise to guide her to a seat.


    Yet, she was not ready to let the matter rest. The Wheeler family owed them an exnation.


    Katelyn observed the unfolding drama with detached ease.


    Having cut ties with the Bailey family, she felt a profound sense of freedom and lightness she hadn¡¯t known before. She cast a discreet nce at Neil, noting his face clouded with anger. Clearly, a confrontation was looming after the banquet.


    Despite the disruptions, the birthday celebration continued.


    Carol¡¯s gaze softened remarkably as she turned to Katelyn, her demeanor shifting from sternness to warmth.


    ¡°Katelyn, did you bring a gift for me?¡±


    Katelyn responded with a serene smile, ¡°Of course, but my gift is somewhat unique¡­¡±


    She left her statement hanging, piquing Carol¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    With a yful grin, Katelyn pped her hands. At her signal, the attendants she had prearranged wheeled in the gift.


    The long, slender box that entered the room puzzled everyone.


    What sort of gift required such unusual packaging?


    Could it indeed be a painting?


    At Katelyn¡¯s cue, two attendants began to carefully extract the item from the box, each gripping an end of the scroll and gently unfurling it.


    The scroll was so expansive it required four people to stretch it out entirely, disying it to all the attendees.


    As the contents were revealed, the crowd¡¯s eyes widened in collective amazement, and murmurs of admiration filled the room.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 638

    ?Chapter 638:


    ¡°What on earth is this? A painting, perhaps?¡±


    As the two-meter-long canvas was gradually unveiled, it revealed a vibrant disy of white cranes elegantly portrayed upon it.


    These cranes were either delicately perched on the ground or soaring majestically through the sky with their wings fully extended. Each assumed a unique stance, yet they all exuded an unmatched vibrancy of spirit.


    The scene created a mesmerizing illusion, as if at any moment, the cranes might spring to life and soar gracefully into the air.


    The feathers of the white cranes were particrly captivating, their brilliance under the light captured with exquisite precision, glimmering as though each plume were alive with light.


    Unable to resist the allure of the artwork, Carol stepped forward, her eyes sparkling with admiration as she scrutinized the painting with rapt attention.


    ¡°This white crane painting is simply breathtaking. I¡¯ve never encountered such a lifelike portrayal in my life.¡±


    Katelyn grinned at Carol.


    ¡°No need to hurry. The painting¡¯s true splendor is waiting just behind.¡±


    Two servants then began to rotate the canvas.


    What had initially celebrated the elegance of white cranes dramatically transformed into a dazzling scene featuring the words ¡°Happy Birthday,¡± elegantly encircled by verdant pine trees and glistening waters, creating a picturesquendscape that took one¡¯s breath away.


    Carol, her excitement growing, eximed, ¡°What¡¯s happening here? This is unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°I crafted this unique double-sided painting just for you. With this, I wish you eternal youth and unending prosperity,¡± Katelyn said, her eyes briefly ncing at the painting¡ªa heartfelt gift she had meticulously prepared for almost six months.


    Your story source galnov??????c?m


    The painting might seem like a simple gift, but only Katelyn understood the immense effort and challenges behind its creation.


    Each crane and every feather had been painstakingly crafted by her hand.


    There was no margin for error; even the slightest mistake could havepromised the entire artwork.


    She had burned the midnight oil, night after night, persevering through neck pain and stiffness to bring it to fruition.


    Fortunately, her hard work paid off, provided Carol appreciated it.


    Katelyn¡¯s gift was both unique and heartfelt. While it may not have carried a hefty price tag, it was brimming with genuine sincerity.


    Vincent couldn¡¯t resist the allure of the painting, examining it with keen interest. A flicker of admiration and appreciation gleamed in his eyes.


    Katelyn had not only conceived such a brilliant idea but had also executed it with wless precision.


    She maintained lofty standards for herself, relentlessly striving for perfection in every single endeavor.


    Whatever she set her heart on, no matter how formidable the challenge, she was resolute in her pursuit of wless execution.


    This was precisely why Katelyn¡¯s designs continually outshone her past creations, gaining both acim and poprity, all driven by her relentless pursuit of excellence.


    A flicker of darkness crossed Neil¡¯s eyes.


    Even amid their ongoing feud, he couldn¡¯t ignore the genuine thoughtfulness and sincerity behind Katelyn¡¯s gift.


    She had deftly won his grandmother¡¯s heart through these unconventional means.


    Neil subtly clenched his fists, a wave of frustration washing over him.


    Meanwhile, Lise¡¯s carefully crafted smile shatteredpletely.


    She had gone to great lengths to purchase an extravagant bracelet, only to be overshadowed by Katelyn¡¯s seemingly effortless painting.


    Was this old woman blind?


    Such a beautiful bracelet, yet she failed to appreciate it and instead gushed over a seemingly worthless painting that couldn¡¯t even fetch a price.


    Carol was deeply moved as she caught sight of Katelyn¡¯s slightly reddened eyes, and she gently took her hand, offering a reassuring touch.


    ¡°Katelyn, this birthday gift you¡¯ve given me is the most fulfilling one I¡¯ve received in years. I will cherish this painting dearly.¡±


    Katelyn shed a gentle smile.


    ¡°As long as you like it. It means everything to me.¡±


    Her efforts were undeniably rewarding.


    ¡°Painting such arge piece must have been incredibly exhausting for you,¡± Carol remarked with genuine admiration, pausing to steal a nce at Lise¡¯s sour expression.


    ¡°What I truly desire is a gift filled with thoughtfulness, not just something someone buys to appease me with money.¡±


    Lise¡¯s smile faltered, growing rigid.


    In that instant, Sharon couldn¡¯t resist the urge to chime in.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a painting. What¡¯s the fuss? Isn¡¯t it something anyone with hands can whip up? I always believed the Wheeler family was esteemed and surrounded by treasures. I never imagined a mere painting could touch you so deeply.¡±


    Jeff shot Sharon a warning nce, silently urging her to be quiet.


    How could he have forgotten to give her a discreet signal to stay silent before they left the house?


    Carol released a chilling, derisiveugh.


    ¡°The most invaluable treasures are those that money cannot purchase. Some people fixate solely on immediate gains, sealing their fate by missing out on what¡¯s truly valuable.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Sharon was left utterly speechless as she shot a disapproving re.


    At this moment, Lise inhaled deeply, summoning a strained smile.


    ¡°Katelyn, did someone else paint this for you? I¡¯ve never heard you mention that you paint.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn922e> The rightful source is F¦ÉndNovel</fn922e>

 Chapter 639

    ?Chapter 639:


    Lise clenched her jaw in frustration.


    Why, on what was supposed to be a significant day for her, did she find herself overshadowed by Katelyn? She refused to be merely a backdrop or stepping stone for Katelyn. She was determined not to let that happen. To Lise, Katelyn seemed nothing more than a schemer who should vanish altogether.


    Slowly, Lise approached the painting, studying the lifelike brushstrokes with a critical eye. She was convinced that such artwork couldn¡¯t possibly be Katelyn¡¯s creation.


    She had never known Katelyn to possess such artistic prowess.


    ¡°Katelyn, I understand you want to impress Mrs. Wheeler, but having someone else paint for you and iming it as your own? Isn¡¯t that deceitful?¡±


    Lise challenged, her voice carrying across the room. She pointed assertively at one of the cranes depicted on the canvas.


    ¡°Look at the details and the colors; it¡¯s more akin to a digital print than a hand-painted piece. It seems your ambition has led you to deceive Mrs. Wheeler.¡±


    The guests turned their attention to the white crane Lise was indicating.


    Indeed, the exquisite crane, featuring intricate colors and detailed rendering, seemed almost tooplex to have been achieved with a brush.


    Painting had always been a challenging endeavor, particrly when it involved capturing the essence of living creatures.


    Not only must their form be captured, but also their spirit.


    For any artist, capturing the likeness of such a magnificent animal represented the ultimate challenge.


    The murmurs among the crowd grew.


    ¡°If Lise hadn¡¯t pointed it out, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. This does look like it could be a print. Can someone really create such a masterpiece by hand?¡± one guest pondered aloud.


    Discover fresh chapters g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Another added, ¡°Even if it¡¯s printed, the sentiment behind it matters more, doesn¡¯t it? Hand-painted or not, achieving this level of detail isn¡¯t simple.¡±


    Vincent cast another nce at the crane.


    While he knew Katelyn as a jewelry designer, her painting skills were indeed unknown to him.


    Yet, despite the doubts swirling in the room, he chose to trust Katelyn unconditionally.


    He understood her integrity; she was not one to fabricate the truth.


    If the painting was genuinely done by hand, it would indeed be a remarkable feat.


    Carol regarded Lise with evident disdain.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s painted or printed, as long as it¡¯s from Katelyn, I¡¯ll always cherish it.¡±


    Carol¡¯s unwavering support sent another wave of warmth coursing through Katelyn¡¯s heart.


    Carol was now the only source of familial warmth Katelyn could feel.


    Lise clenched her fists, her frustration mounting as she attempted to defend her actions.


    ¡°I mean no harm, Mrs. Wheeler. I simply think it¡¯s important to rify whether this gift is printed or hand-painted. After all, honesty matters in everything.¡±


    Carol¡¯s annoyance was palpable.


    She wished nothing more than to have Lise, this killjoy, removed from the festivities.


    Sharon couldn¡¯t resist adding a snidement.


    ¡°So this is what sincerity looks like? I didn¡¯t realize it came so cheaply. Lise¡¯s bracelet could buy thousands of such paintings.¡±


    Jeff hissed at her to be quiet. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    He was fed up.


    Carol, even in her seventies, spoke with a voice thatmanded attention.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the origins of this painting. I know it¡¯s a birthday gift from Katelyn, and that¡¯s all that matters to me.¡±


    Her tone carried a clear warning.


    ¡°If you cause any more trouble, you¡¯ll be asked to leave.¡±


    Lise was momentarily silenced, her frustration boiling over.


    Why was this old woman always against her?


    It drove her mad!


    Neil, feeling somewhat helpless, tried to mediate.


    ¡°Grandma, Lise didn¡¯t mean any harm. She just wanted to ensure there was no misunderstanding about Katelyn¡¯s gift. She feared it might be misconstrued as hand-painted when it was actually printed, just to please you.¡±


    He was weary of the constant bickering.


    Every time Lise spoke up, it seemed to backfire, making her the butt of jokes and forcing him to intervene.<fnf962> Checktest chapters at Find~Novel</fnf962>


    Neil then turned his attention to Katelyn.


    ¡°Grandma trusts youpletely, yet you let her believe this was hand-painted when it might actually beputer-generated. If you had just been upfront about it, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such a fuss.¡±


    Carol was on the verge of dismissing Neil as well. Before she could respond, Katelyn, who had remained quiet, suddenly spoke up with a smile. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t paint?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 640

    ?Chapter 640:


    Katelyn¡¯s smile was subtle, her tone casual yet filled with unmistakable confidence.


    Vincent nced at Samuel, who was standing next to him, and received a nod of understanding in return.


    Vincent, having always had faith in Katelyn, now found it even more convincing that the painting was indeed her creation.


    Still, the idea that such a masterpiece could be hand-drawn seemed truly marvelous.


    Neil was waiting for Katelyn¡¯s response, skepticism clouding his eyes. He quickly retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. I don¡¯t believe you can really do this. Show us by drawing another one right here, right now.¡±


    Katelyn stayed calm, almost as if she were controlling a game and Neil was merely a reluctant participant.


    ¡°Sure,¡± she responded, her smile unwavering.


    Her answer drew skeptical looks from those around them. Could they have misunderstood? Was it possible that Katelyn had truly painted the original, and could she replicate it on the spot?


    Some in the crowd rushed back to the painting to take a closer look, struggling to ept that it waspletely handmade.


    Neil leaned back in his wheelchair, his eyes briefly showing disdain.


    ¡°Alright, then paint something here and show us what you¡¯ve got,¡± he said.


    Katelyn agreed without hesitation. ¡°No problem. But doesn¡¯t this seem like a bet now? If I manage this, how will you apologize for your earlier doubts?¡±


    Determination gleamed in Neil¡¯s eyes as he tapped his fingers against the armrest of his chair.


    ¡°You set the terms, and I¡¯ll follow through. But what happens if you fail to paint?¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn paused to think, then replied, ¡°In that case, you dictate the terms, and I will adhere to them.¡±


    A slight narrowing of Neil¡¯s eyes betrayed his anticipation of victory.


    His goal for the day was clear: to utterly disgrace Katelyn. He used her of usingputer technology to create an artwork and then iming it as her own handmade creation.


    ¡°Should you fail, you must leave Adams Group, join Wheeler Group, and fulfill the designmitment you made to me earlier.¡±


    Neil¡¯s tone was casual, yet it masked the true condition he had envisioned all along.


    Despite his animosity toward Katelyn, Neil acknowledged the advantages her skills would bring. Having Katelyn join Wheeler Group could dramatically revive his stalled jewelry business.<fn3bb2> Readplete version only at find{n}ovel</fn3bb2>


    Vincent¡¯s eyes sparkled with intensity as he heard Neil, his presence overwhelming andmanding, enough to instill a trace of fear in Neil.


    He marveled silently at the growing strength of Vincent¡¯s presence.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was cold as he warned, ¡°Mr. Wheeler, remember that Katelyn is contractually bound to me.¡±


    Neil remained unfazed, replying casually, ¡°But we¡¯ve just agreed to a wager. Are you ready to ept defeat so soon, or do you doubt Katelyn¡¯s capabilities?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened as she studied Neil, observing his serious demeanor. She recognized aplete transformation in him.


    She had thought Neil¡¯s recent setback in life might lead to his downfall, yet she hadn¡¯t anticipated it bing a pivotal lesson for him.


    Neil now carried an inscrutable air, deep and unfathomable, making him more challenging to handle than before. He had even mastered the art of provocation.


    Katelyn felt a hint of regret for discharging those two shots.


    She discreetly pulled on Vincent¡¯s sleeve, signaling him to remain calm.


    No matter the stakes of the bet, she was confident in her ability to win.


    Catching the signal in Katelyn¡¯s gaze, Vincent nodded, easing the tense aura surrounding him.


    His worry was not over Katelyn¡¯s potential loss, but rather his displeasure at Neil using Katelyn¡¯s employment as leverage in their bet. Neil had clearly not yet given up on Katelyn.


    The only one left with a distinctly sour expression was Lise.


    What was Neil¡¯s true intention in proposing that Katelyn join Wheeler Group? Was it to reignite past affections? Had he ever considered her feelings?


    This situation once again proved that men often failed to realize the value of what they had until it was gone¡ªNeil included.


    They didn¡¯t appreciate their blessings until they were no longer theirs.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed in.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 641

    ?Chapter 641:


    The person who hurried in was Samuel.


    He had been sent by Vincent to retrieve items that Katelyn would need for her painting, but he had unexpectedly received news about the bidding.


    Samuel entered with a grave expression, making a beeline for Vincent.


    Vincent immediately sensed something was wrong. Samuel¡¯s somber demeanor was a clear sign that something significant had urred.


    Speaking softly, Samuel leaned close to Vincent and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not good, Mr. Adams. The Wheeler Group has won the bid for the Paradise Ind project, and we¡¯ve lost.¡±


    A sharp look flickered across Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    The Paradise Ind project was a crucial venture, one he had been confident about securing.


    However, with his focus on Carol¡¯s milestone birthday celebration, he had entrusted the task to his team. Unfortunately, it was Neil who emerged victorious in the bidding.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned icy.


    As the city¡¯s second-ranked enterprise, the Wheeler Group was a formidablepetitor, and the rivalry between theirpanies had always been fierce. Neil had actually managed to outbid Vincent on several asions in the past.


    This victory marked Neil¡¯s first win over Vincent since the high-profile divorce scandal.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed, while Neil met his stare, a slight smug smile ying on his lips.


    Neil felt a surge of satisfaction like never before.


    He knew Vincent couldn¡¯t always outshine him. After enduring ridicule and criticism for so long, Neil savored this victory.


    ???????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????


    With undeniable pride, Neil taunted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem upset, Mr. Adams. Is there trouble at yourpany?¡±


    His words shifted everyone¡¯s focus back to the ongoing rivalry between the twopanies.


    Katelyn turned her head, observing the scene.


    Vincent¡¯s clenched jaw and Neil¡¯s poorly concealed tion emphasized the fresh business sh between them.


    And this time, Neil was the victor?<fn111c> This update is avable on F?nd-Novel</fn111c>


    The realization startled Katelyn, her pupils narrowing in surprise.


    She had consistently underestimated Neil, who had taken the helm of the Wheeler familypany during its most challenging times.


    Neil¡¯s major drawback had always been his tumultuous personal life and his tendency for infidelity.


    But in the business world, Neil was wless, proving himself to be Vincent¡¯s strongest rival.


    Katelyn had often overlooked that Neil was the president of the Wheeler Group, apany with global recognition.


    Just then, Neil¡¯s assistant hurried in.


    In stark contrast to Samuel¡¯s grim demeanor, Neil¡¯s assistant was radiant with joy.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, it¡¯s fantastic! We¡¯ve secured the Paradise Ind project!¡±


    He raised his voice intentionally, ensuring everyone in the vicinity could hear.


    The general assumption had been that Neil would falter due to his injury, yet here he was, orchestrating a stunningeback and stealing a major project from Vincent.


    The crowd around them widened their eyes, some questioning what they had just heard.


    ¡°Did I hear that right? Neil won the final bid? I thought for sure this project would go to the Adams Group.¡± A nearby person murmured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Wheeler Group. They¡¯ve maintained their position for so many years for good reason,¡± another added.


    ¡°This news is really surprising. Looks like we¡¯ll continue dealing with the Wheeler Group. Even a wounded lion remains a lion.¡±


    Hearing thesements, Neil felt a sense of vindication that seemed to restore the dignity he thought he had lost recently.


    Katelyn looked at him with disdain.


    Why did this despicable man seem so self-satisfied?


    Vincent quickly regained hisposure, concealing his thoughts behind his usual stoic facade.


    He chastised himself for underestimating Neil¡¯s capabilities. It was just one project¡ªthere would be other profitable opportunities.


    He took it as a wake-up call, a reminder never to underestimate hispetitors.


    Neil¡¯s smile widened, a triumphant gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, are you surprised? The Paradise Ind project is just the beginning. Our rivalry is far from over.¡±


    Vincent narrowed his eyes slightly, his voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°It¡¯s just one project. Nothing more.¡±


    Neil¡¯s taunt became sharper. ¡°Really? But taking it from you feels like sweet revenge.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze deepened, unreadable. ¡°The true victor is the one who gets thestugh.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 642

    ?Chapter 642:


    Carol broke through the escting tension with a disapproving nce.


    Today was her birthday celebration, not a venue for public disputes.


    Was this how the Wheeler and Adams families intended to disy their discord for everyone to see?


    At that moment, Carol felt deeply troubled. What was supposed to be a joyous asion had devolved into conflict, and the only sce she found was in Katelyn¡¯s presence. Carol¡¯s intervention brought a palpable sense of relief to the room.


    Both Vincent and Neil, as CEOs of leadingpanies,manded attention, their presences overwhelming to others.


    Even Katelyn felt concern creeping in.


    With the Wheeler Group gaining strength¡ªespecially if the rumors about the oil field held any truth¡ªNeil would undoubtedly escte his challenges against the Adams family.


    Carol coughed lightly, turning to Katelyn with a warm, affectionate smile. ¡°Katelyn, just focus on your painting. Ignore them.¡±


    Katelyn nodded in acknowledgment.


    The watchful eyes of the audience didn¡¯t faze her.


    She positioned herself in front of the canvas, brush in hand, determined to create a piece that would silence her critics and perhaps vindicate her against Neil and Lise¡¯s skepticism.


    Lise smirked, eagerly anticipating Katelyn¡¯s failure. Should Katelyn falter, she was ready to distract everyone with an even more dramatic scandal.


    Public attention was fickle.


    To cover one incident, all it took was something more captivating and sensational to divert attention.


    Fresh content live on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with resolve.


    She then picked up her brush and began to paint.


    The piece she created for Carol¡¯s birthday was a time-consuming oil painting.


    However, sketching and rapid drawing were quicker techniques.


    With a clear vision, Katelyn worked briskly, her audience watching intently as she transformed the nk canvas into ayered sketch.


    She began outlining the figure. The intery of light and shadow soon revealed a discernible form.


    Her strokes were bold and confident.


    Lise, observing the emerging sketch, scoffed.


    ¡°Katelyn, I know you¡¯re no painter. Don¡¯t strain yourself. Even if you admit the previous painting wasputer-generated, no one would mock you.¡±


    Without turning her head, Katelyn continued painting, coolly replying, ¡°Carol, next time you host a birthday party, consider hiring extra security to keep the undesirables out.¡±


    Her calm yet cutting remark struck Lise hard.


    Lise clenched her fists, frustrated, having broken several of her meticulously manicured nails.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± she muttered under her breath.


    Katelyn¡¯s wit had certainly sharpened, and Lise was now more determined than ever to eliminate this thorn in her side.


    Aside from Lise¡¯s seething, the venue fell silent, punctuated only by the soft sound of Katelyn¡¯s brush on the canvas.


    The audience¡¯s initial skepticism shifted to astonishment as Katelyn¡¯s drawing evolved. With each stroke, the figure on the canvas gained depth and dimension.


    The likeness was unmistakable.


    The cold, deep-set eyes, the pronounced bridge of the nose, and the well-defined lips left no doubt¡ªKatelyn was painting Vincent.<fne0d6> For more chapters visit Find[?]ovel</fne0d6>


    Vincent watched intently as Katelyn worked, recalling something a friend had once said: painting for a loved one is the most romantic gesture, for their features are etched in your heart long before the brush touches the canvas.


    What stood out most was how Katelyn hadn¡¯t once looked up at him while painting¡ª a testament to how well she knew him.


    Samuel had ensured that Katelyn had a robust supply of art materials, providing everythingmonly avable on the market, which proved helpful for her process.


    Katelyn blended colors on her palette and began adding hues to the sketched outlines.


    Her concentration was absolute, and even after more than half an hour, there was no sign of fatigue in her wrist.


    She applied color with precision to every feature, even capturing the ck suit Vincent wore that day. At that moment, there were no snickers or scoffs¡ªonly admiration and disbelief.


    When Katelyn finally set down her brush, she exhaled a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    She stepped back to allow everyone a clear view, and the room erupted in collective gasps of awe.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 643

    ?Chapter 643:


    The simrity was striking.


    It looked almost identical.


    This was everyone¡¯s initial reaction.


    Vincent stood next to the canvas, providing the perfectparison.


    The eyes of everyone shifted from the canvas to Vincent¡¯s face, their expressions shifting from shock to even greater astonishment.


    Had they not seen the painting process themselves, they might have mistaken it for a high-resolution photo. Given the basic tools avable and the time constraints, Katelyn was unable to add finer details.


    Despite these restrictions, it was clear to all who observed her work just how skilled Katelyn was as a painter.


    With a satisfied smile, Katelyn picked up a nearby damp cloth to clean the colors from her hands.


    As a renowned jewelry designer, her artistic skills had to be wless.


    Lise, who had previously doubted her abilities, was now visibly embarrassed.


    Vincent was captivated by the painting.


    He had never expected to be the subject of such a portrait.


    Katelyn¡¯s covert artistry had impressed him once again. His eyes openly conveyed his admiration. She was like a treasure chest to him, each discovery more surprising than thest.


    Vincent smiled warmly as he expressed his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, I really appreciate this portrait.¡±


    Katelyn, wiping the sweat from her forehead, responded nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±


    In creating this painting, she hadn¡¯t overthought the process.


    L?t??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    To demonstrate her artistic capabilities, the painting needed not only a skilled hand but also apelling subject.


    Vincent¡¯s striking features and sculptural face provided the perfect inspiration.


    Their long history together meant she was intimately acquainted with every line of his face, making him the ideal choice for a model.


    Initially, Katelyn had considered using Carol as her subject.


    However, observing the model closely while painting proved to be too time-consuming.


    As Katelyn received widespread praise from the onlookers, Lise almost gritted her teeth in frustration.


    How had she been unaware of Katelyn¡¯s exceptional painting abilities?


    She had hoped to make Katelyn look foolish, but her n had inadvertently highlighted Katelyn¡¯s talent.


    Meanwhile, Neil gazed at the painting with growing intensity.


    Something about it stirred a strong desire within him to destroy it.


    The image of Katelyn engrossed in her painting haunted him.


    He wondered if, had they not divorced, Katelyn would have chosen him as her muse today.


    Carol looked on with both admiration and amazement as she scrutinized the painting.


    Only those who were there could truly understand the mastery of Katelyn¡¯s work, capturing even the subtlest details.


    Who would believe it was hand-drawn without seeing it for themselves?


    Samuel leaned closer to Vincent, whispering, ¡°Mr. Adams, have you noticed how exceptional Miss Bailey is? Everything she touches seems to turn to gold.¡±


    Katelyn was not only at the top of her game in jewelry design but also excelled as a hacker.


    Her painting skills were so impressive that she could easily carve out a prominent ce for herself in the art world.<fn90dc> The source of th?s content is findnovel</fn90dc>


    Vincent, with a rxed smile, responded, ¡°That¡¯s the mark of a true genius.¡±


    In this world, some people were just born with unique talents that allowed them to achieve great sess effortlessly.


    Vincent also carried thebel of a genius, yet he was aware that true genius needed diligent effort to thrive.


    Samuel nodded thoughtfully, then looked up abruptly at Vincent.


    Vincent had certainly offered praise for Katelyn, but why did Samuel sense a touch of pride in his tone?


    Wasn¡¯t their rtionship still unofficial?


    Vincent¡¯s engagement to the princess hadn¡¯t been formally broken off.


    Why did Vincent appear more delighted than Katelyn now?


    Nearby, Sharon sat, her frustration barely contained, almost clenching her teeth.


    Despite her many reservations, she couldn¡¯t ignore the reality they had all witnessed.


    Lise, not ready to back down, stepped forward and questioned, ¡°The painting is impressive, but Katelyn, why didn¡¯t you choose Mrs. Wheeler as your model?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 644

    ?Chapter 644:


    Lise spotted a crack in Katelyn¡¯s defenses and lunged without hesitation.


    ¡°Today is Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s birthday celebration, and that¡¯s the reason we¡¯re all gathered here. Yet, you stand here, acting like you¡¯re honoring her, when in fact, you¡¯ve turned this into a thinly veiled love note to a man!¡±


    What had been an innocent choice of a model for Katelyn¡¯s art was now twisted into something far more scandalous.


    Lise¡¯s voice dripped with usation, each word aimed at striking Katelyn, as if she had insulted Carol.


    Sharon could barely hide the triumphant smile curling on her lips.


    That was her daughter¡ªquick-witted and sharp as a de!


    Jeff tried to pull Lise back, but Sharon shook him off and rose to her feet, her voice ringing through the room.


    ¡°Katelyn, everyone knows your game¡ªusing men to w your way to the top. But if you¡¯re so eager to worm your way into the Adams family, maybe pick a more appropriate moment!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, herposure slipping as her patience ran thin.


    Lise was iling, desperately trying to steer the moment in her favor¡ªa move Katelyn saw through easily. The pitiful attempt only fueled her contempt.


    Vincent, who had been quietly observing, felt thest remnants of his earlier good mood drain away.


    The Baileys were bing insufferable with every passing second.


    There was no longer any reason for the Bailey family to remain in Granville.


    He cast a sharp nce at Samuel, a silent message exchanged between them, as if a de had been passed in the dark.


    Samuel didn¡¯t need more than that. His knuckles cracked in response, a small, satisfying sound of anticipation. He¡¯d been waiting for this chance¡ªthe go-ahead to finally rid themselves of the Baileys for good.


    ???????? ?????????????? ?????????? ?????????? ???? ??????????¦Í?????????????


    Neil, on the other hand, remained eerily quiet, his eyes fixed on the painting, as if its very existence was an affront.


    The desire to tear it down pulsed within him, growing more unbearable by the second.


    But Katelyn stood unfazed, a slow, icy smile curling at the corners of her lips.


    It was a smile that had once turned heads, but now, its beauty carried a jagged edge, sharp with mocking disdain.


    ¡°Are you the queen of the world?¡± Katelyn¡¯s words sliced through the air, her voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°Because you certainly act like you rule everything under the sun.¡±


    Lise¡¯s face drained of color, her fists curling tightly at her sides.


    She fought to maintain herposure, but the cracks were starting to show.


    ¡°I¡¯m simply addressing your inappropriate behavior,¡± she replied, her tone rigid. ¡°We¡¯re here for Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s birthday, after all. If you¡¯ve made a misstep, a quick apology would be enough.¡±


    It was an old trick, one Katelyn had seen more times than she cared to count.


    The well-rehearsed routine of pretending innocence while hurling subtle jabs, all designed to paint Katelyn as the unreasonable one.


    Lise had perfected this art, always twisting the conversation to fit her narrative.


    But Katelyn wasn¡¯t falling for it.


    A sharpugh escaped her. ¡°Apologize? Why should I?¡± She waved a hand toward the painting. ¡°This was about showcasing my artistry. Every line, every brushstroke, was done for this sole purpose. Who I choose as a model? That¡¯s my decision. It has absolutely nothing to do with you.¡±


    Her voice remained steady, yet the challenge beneath it was unmistakable.


    She shifted her gaze to the crowd, her eyes scanning the room with cool confidence. ¡°Does anyone here still doubt my ability to paint?¡±


    The room fell into heavy silence. No one dared utter a word.


    They had all witnessed Katelyn¡¯s hand at work¡ªsteady and deliberate, each brushstroke as exact as a machine¡¯s. No one could question her talent.


    ¡°As long as my skill is undeniable, who I choose to paint is my concern,¡± she continued, her tone smooth, each word measured. ¡°But if you¡¯re so intrigued, I could always paint your portrait as well.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes darted back to the portrait, almost against her will.


    For a split second, a flicker of desire crossed her face. Who wouldn¡¯t want their likeness immortalized by such a gifted artist?


    But Katelyn, catching the look in her eyes, leaned in slightly, a sly smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Of course, I can capture your face perfectly.¡±


    She let the moment linger before adding with a wicked gleam, ¡°As for the body, perhaps I¡¯ll make it that of a dog?¡± A human face with a dog¡¯s body¡ªan image that amused Katelyn, though the room stiffened in stunned silence. Lise¡¯s face twisted in anger.


    The insult was unmistakable, and Katelyn had delivered it with perfect precision. Damn her, Lise fumed. This bitch, Katelyn, never missed an opportunity to humiliate her. Sharon, sensing her daughter¡¯s rising humiliation, jumped to her defense without hesitation.


    ¡°Katelyn, that¡¯s enough! You¡¯ve crossed the line. What do you gain from belittling Lise like this?¡±


    Katelyn shrugged, her face a mask of mock innocence.


    ¡°If I¡¯d really wanted to settle this, I would¡¯ve pped her the second she started talking. At least then, everyone¡¯s ears would¡¯ve been spared.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s jaw clenched, frustration boiling over. Was there no one who could rein in this insufferable Katelyn?


    What had made her so sharp-tongued, so unbearably arrogant? If she¡¯d seen thising, she would have ended Katelyn¡¯s life when she was still a child.


    Jeff felt the chaos escting, and without hesitation, he mped his hand around Sharon¡¯s wrist, pulling her back into the chair with a controlled, forceful tug.


    His expression was unyielding, his voice a sharp whisper as he leaned close. ¡°Not another word. You¡¯ve said and done enough already. Do you really want us stered all over tomorrow¡¯s gossip columns?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t fathom Sharon¡¯s mindset. They were clearly on the losing side. The only smart move left was silence¡ªto stop adding fuel to the fire Katelyn had already ignited.


    Pushing this argument any further would only drag their name deeper into disgrace.<fndc0b> This update is avable on fin?novel</fndc0b>


    But Sharon¡¯s eyes burned with defiance. She wasn¡¯t ready to fold just yet.


    Before she could retort, Carol¡¯s voice sliced through the thick tension, snapping everyone¡¯s focus back to her with its sharp authority.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 645

    ?Chapter 645:


    Carol sat at the head of the table, her gaze piercing and authoritative as it swept over Sharon and Lise.


    ¡°Now that Katelyn has demonstrated her artistic talent, if you have nothing constructive to add, I suggest you remain silent.¡±


    Carol¡¯s patience was visibly fraying. She even shot a sharp nce at Neil. How could she have such a clueless grandson who kept bringing unsuitablepanions home? Lise was clearly not in Katelyn¡¯s league.


    Neil, sensing the tension, cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Lise, please take a seat.¡±


    With the banquet hall filled with guests, any further disturbances would only embarrass both families. Lise understood the implicit warning in Neil¡¯s voice. Reluctantly, sheplied, taking her seat despite her frustrations.


    She had stood by Neil even after his ident, demonstrating her loyalty. Yet, it still seemed impossible to erase Katelyn¡¯s ce in Neil¡¯s heart.


    Sharon, too, begrudgingly returned to her seat, silently vowing retribution against Katelyn for the evening¡¯s humiliations.


    Carol¡¯s intervention restored order to the now disorderly banquet.


    Beneath the surface, murmurs continued among some attendees.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t they supposed to announce something about the oil field today? Why hasn¡¯t thate up yet?¡±


    Another person added, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve all been anticipating this news. Could the rumors have been false?¡±


    These whispers, though not loud, were audible enough to spread through the crowd.


    Katelyn nced at Neil, noting his poised demeanor despite sitting in a wheelchair, which suggested the oil field was indeed a reality.


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????, ???????? ???????????????? ????


    Carol cleared her throat, drawing attention as she surveyed the guests.<fnd8bd> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel</fnd8bd>


    ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you have heard the rumors. Today, I n to officially transfer a piece of oil-richnd that has been part of my dowry for many years. It¡¯s time it found a new owner.¡±


    All eyes immediately turned to Neil.


    The confirmation of thend meant that the intense rivalries between the Wheeler and Adams families were likely to escte.


    A barely contained smile spread across Neil¡¯s face. After years of waiting, the transfer of this valuablend to him was a moment of triumph, and he couldn¡¯t hide his tion.


    Neil¡¯s recent portrayal of himself as disabled, coupled with the Wheeler family¡¯s seemingly precarious situation, had finally persuaded Carol to relinquish control. The immense benefits far outweighed the humiliation he had endured.


    Once his influence surpassed that of the Adams family, how would Vincent be able to hold him back?


    The butler approached, handing the documents to Carol. The anticipation in the room was palpable, electrifying the atmosphere.


    Lise, previously humiliated, now held her head high, radiating pride.


    As long as Neil sessfully inherited thend and leveraged the Wheeler family¡¯s resources, she envisioned a life of luxury.


    Who would dare to scorn her for marrying a disabled man when she upied such a lofty position?


    Katelyn watched quietly as Carol, clutching the documents and the microphone, stepped to the center of the stage.


    She braced herself for Neil¡¯s likely counterstrike after he secured the oil field.


    Neil was notorious for harboring grudges and exacting revenge, after all.


    At this moment, the guests¡¯ views of Neil shifted from derision to envy.


    After all, oil was a treasure as valuable as liquid gold. Possessing thisnd meant Neil could wield considerable global influence.


    In this era, control over oil equated to control over power.


    Carol scanned the varied expressions of the guests, her gaze lingering on the room before tightening her grip on the documents.


    She was confident in her decisions. She had long ago chosen the rightful heir to thend.


    An onlooker, disdainful of Lise, muttered under their breath, ¡°Everything just falls into Lise¡¯sp, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    They dreaded the thought of Lise¡¯s increased arrogance should she marry into such wealth.


    Carol then spoke clearly into the microphone.


    ¡°I have long decided who will inherit thisnd. It is a unique gift from me, meant to empower the recipient to live authentically and freely.¡±


    Neil tensed, his hands gripping the armrests of his wheelchair, mentally preparing his speech to express his gratitude to his grandmother for her grand gesture. His face set with resolve.


    ¡°I will give thisnd to Katelyn!¡±


    As Carol¡¯s words echoed through the room, a stunned silence enveloped everyone present.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 646

    ?Chapter 646:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Had she misheard?


    Did Carol really just say she was gifting her the prime oil-richnd?


    Shouldn¡¯t it have gone to Neil, Carol¡¯s own grandson? Even Vincent couldn¡¯t suppress a flicker of surprise, though he quickly regained hisposure.


    Carol truly treated Katelyn like her own granddaughter,vishing her with affection.


    Yet, this decision was likely to incite Neil.


    The roompsed into a brief silence before murmurs filled the air.


    ¡°Has Carol lost her mind? How can she give such valuable property to an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Katelyn already divorced from Neil? How can she ept such avish gift from the Wheeler family?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they haven¡¯t finalized their divorce yet. If that¡¯s the case, giving her thend is basically giving it to Neil. There¡¯s no real difference.¡±


    The whispers around the room grew louder, eachment stirring more spection. Lise stood dumbfounded, her fists clenched.


    Had Carol lost her senses?<fn99aa> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find~Novel</fn99aa>


    Why would she choose to give such a fortune to Katelyn, someone no longer part of the family?


    Why not Neil?


    It should have gone to Neil!


    Neil¡¯s face was an icy mask, and the atmosphere around him felt oppressively heavy.


    ?¦Ál§Ú¦Òv???.c§àm has the newest content


    He confronted his grandmother, his voice low and edged.


    ¡°Grandma, surely you¡¯ve misspoken. Katelyn and I are already divorced.¡±


    His eyes briefly met Katelyn¡¯s, dark and stormy.


    What influence did Katelyn have over Carol?


    It was one thing for his grandmother to favor Katelyn in family squabbles, but to hand over such a significant asset? It simply defied logic.


    Carol shook her head with serene certainty, as if she could read Neil¡¯s troubled thoughts.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t misspoken. Thisnd is meant for Katelyn.¡± Her tone was resolute, yet her eyes softened as she looked at Katelyn. ¡°I know she¡¯s endured much. Thisnd is her safety.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart fluttered slightly.


    Was Carol concerned that, now stripped of her status as both a Bailey and a Wheeler, Katelyn would be vulnerable? Yet, having shed these burdens, Katelyn had never felt freer.


    Overwhelmed by the gesture, Katelyn struggled to process the full weight of Carol¡¯s decision.


    ¡°No, this gift¡­ it¡¯s far too generous. I really can¡¯t ept it. Besides, I¡¯m managing well on my own now. I¡¯ve learned to be independent.¡±


    ¡°Take it,¡± Carol insisted with a yfully stern tone, her eyes twinkling with affection. ¡°Don¡¯t make this day difficult by refusing my gift.¡±


    She signaled to the butler, who promptly handed Katelyn a folder.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened as she nced over the document on top.


    It wasn¡¯t a transfer agreement, as she had anticipated, but a gift agreement.


    No signatures of hers were required; the agreement had been in effect for three years already.


    Carol had decided to give her thisnd three years ago!


    Katelyn¡¯s voice trembled as she held the document. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Carol¡¯s expression softened further, her eyes conveying deep affection.


    ¡°My dear, I don¡¯t have many years left. Thisnd will be yours long after I¡¯m gone. It¡¯s meant to ensure you¡¯re never marginalized or harmed again.¡±


    This gift wasn¡¯t merely a piece of property; it represented significant power¡ªthe power to negotiate and coborate internationally.


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s worth and influence were immensely amplified.


    Neil scoffed bitterly, his aura colder than ever.


    His frosty demeanor seemed to lower the temperature of the room, but before anyone could respond, Sharon abruptly stood.


    ¡°I disagree!¡±


    Jeff, seated next to Sharon, simmered silently, his irritation mounting.


    Why did Sharon always have to interfere?


    The gift agreement was already in ce; her dissent was pointless and out of ce.


    Yet Sharon was resolute, her eyes burning with indignation as she advanced.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept this. Why should thisnd go to Katelyn, an outsider? Neil is your grandson, yet you choose to give it to someone who isn¡¯t even part of the family anymore?¡±


    To Sharon, Neil¡¯s fortunes were inextricably linked with Lise¡¯s. If thend went to Katelyn, what would Lise stand to gain?


    With a scornfulugh, Sharon added, ¡°Have you lost your wits with age? Or has Katelyn been whispering sweet nothings to you again? How else could you possibly choose an outsider over your own grandson for such a valuable asset?¡±


    When the news first spread that Carol owned thisnd, everyone naturally assumed it would eventually pass to Neil. No one anticipated such a dramatic turn of events.


    Even Mabel sighed deeply before speaking.


    ¡°Mom, this is really too much. Neil is your grandson. Such a valuable piece ofnd shouldn¡¯t go to someone outside the family.¡±


    Neil, struggling to contain his growing frustration, interjected, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Carol surveyed the room with a cold, piercing gaze before addressing the gathering.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Am I no longer free to manage my own property as I see fit?¡± Her voice dripped with sarcasm. ¡°And since when is Katelyn an outsider?¡±


    Her final remark stirred a wave of murmurs and confusion among the guests.


    Was it possible that Katelyn and Neil¡¯s divorce hadn¡¯t been finalized?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 647

    ?Chapter 647:


    ¡°Even if Katelyn and my grandson are divorced, she¡¯ll always be my granddaughter. She¡¯s family. What¡¯s wrong with giving my possessions to her?¡± Carol announced, her tone resolute, effectively silencing everyone¡ªespecially Neil.


    Neil was taken aback. This was new even to him. But the next moment, Carol¡¯s words made Neil¡¯s expression darken even further.


    Carol¡¯s demeanor softened as she turned to Katelyn, asking, ¡°Katelyn, would you be willing to be my granddaughter and call me Grandma?¡±


    Without hesitation, Katelyn replied, ¡°I am!¡±


    Having no parents or close rtives left, Carol was the only source of familial warmth avable to her. Turning her down was out of the question. The care and affection Carol had shown her over the years were deeply cherished by Katelyn.


    Carol nodded in satisfaction and smiled. ¡°Then let everyone here witness this moment. From now on, Katelyn is my sworn granddaughter. She has no ties to Neil; her only connection is with me.¡± Her voice carried a decisive authority.


    Katelyn stepped forward from among the guests and bowed deeply to Carol. ¡°Grandma!¡± she eximed, her voice ringing clear and strong.


    Carol¡¯s face lit up with a broad smile. ¡°Good child. With me here, no one will dare to mistreat you. Anyone who troubles you will answer to the Wheeler family!¡±


    This turn of events was unexpected for everyone. Lise, so furious she almost damaged her teeth from clenching them, was beside herself. What was Carol thinking?


    She disliked Lise, yet treated Katelyn¡ªwho came from a simr background and was now arguably in a worse position¡ªlike a precious jewel, even vowing the support of the Wheeler family for her.


    ?????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    And what about Lise¡¯s ce? Everyone knew about her rocky rtionship with Katelyn. Wasn¡¯t this move clearly designed to humiliate her?<fn9286> For original chapters go to fin?novel</fn9286>


    Lise mustered her courage and stepped forward, managing a strained smile.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, if you do this, how am I supposed to rte to Katelyn? Everything will be all mixed up,¡± she argued.


    Carol gave Lise a dismissive nce and retorted, ¡°Since when do outsiders have a say in Wheeler family matters? You and Neil aren¡¯t even married yet, and let me make this clear¡ªI will never allow a woman like you into our family.¡±


    If Carol¡¯s previousments had been humiliating, this statement was a direct assault on Lise¡¯s dignity.


    Even Jeff could no longer hold his silence. If word of today¡¯s events spread, how could the Bailey family maintain its standing?


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, Lise and Neil truly love each other. As family, we should support them. Are you implying that the Bailey family is forcing this union?¡± Jeff argued. He had always ced great value on his family¡¯s reputation, and under no circumstances could he allow it to be diminished.


    His sudden assertiveness even took his wife, Sharon, by surprise. So, he did have a backbone. She had almost thought she¡¯d brought a mute to the banquet.


    Bolstered by Jeff¡¯s stance, Sharon became more confrontational. ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, remember the condition your grandson is in. Despite everything, Lise has remained loyal to him. Yet, you continue to undermine her.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened, stormy like a gathering thundercloud. Since when did the Bailey family have the audacity to look down on him? This was absurd.


    His gaze turned icy as he retorted sharply, ¡°Mrs. Bailey, if you think I¡¯m not good enough for Lise, then take her back.¡±


    Lise stood at a loss for words. What had she done to deserve such foolish parents? Couldn¡¯t they be a bit more diplomatic? Why were they so intent on antagonizing the Wheeler family? They werepletely oblivious to their own limitations.


    With no other option, Lise stepped forward, asserting, ¡°Grandma, Neil and I are genuinely in love. No matter what, I will always be by his side. Even if you don¡¯t approve of me now, I¡¯ll prove I deserve to be part of the Wheeler family.¡±


    Before Carol could respond to Lise¡¯s heartfelt plea, Sharon interrupted again. ¡°What are you talking about, Lise? Our Bailey family is every bit the equal of the Wheelers. Why should you demean yourself by trying to be part of them?¡±


    Lise felt herself on the brink of madness. She desperately wished Sharon would just be quiet. Neil was her best prospect.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 648

    ?Chapter 648:<fnd32d> Get full chapters from find?novel</fnd32d>


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, I¡¯m pleading with you to support my rtionship with Neil. Our love is real.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes shone with deep sincerity, her words spilling forth like a cascade of heartfelt affection for Neil. For a brief moment, even Neil found himself momentarily astonished.


    Aside from his assistant, no one knew that his leg injury was merely an borate charade. Yet here stood Lise, unwavering, ready to remain by his side without a second thought, undeterred by his visible limitations.


    The unblemished sincerity of her devotion stirred something deep within Neil, making his fists tighten with resolve. A fierce determination ignited in his heart. He was resolute in his mission to safeguard Lise, unwavering in hismitment to her well-being.


    Katelyn, standing just a few steps away, couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes, her gaze piercing as she scrutinized the unfolding exchange. She shot a quick nce at Neil¡¯s legs, her mind racing with thoughts and suspicions.


    Lise had always been a master of self-interest, unyielding in her pursuit and prepared to go to any lengths to fulfill her ambitions. For her to set aside her pride and endure such indignity could only signify that the Wheeler family still held tremendous significance in her eyes.


    Before the unveiling of the gifting agreement, Lise had been eager to offer her loyalty in exchange for the allure of oil-richnd. But now that Neil had nothing left to gain and was seen as a cripple, how could Lise possibly feel fulfilled staying by his side?


    Carol¡¯s expression hardened instantly, transforming into a mask of frosty disdain. She emitted a chillingugh.


    ¡°Did I not make myself absolutely clear earlier? As long as I breathe, you can abandon any hope of being part of the Wheeler family.¡±


    More chapters avable at g?????????¦Í????s.???????


    She loathed Lise¡¯s insincere facade, seeing right through her pretense. Despite being Sharon¡¯s daughter, Lise had received none of her mother¡¯s fiery boldness or unfiltered candor.


    If Lise walked away now, all her sacrifices would have been in vain.


    Lise clenched her teeth, resolute. She turned to Carol and, with a steely resolve, spoke softly, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Had Lise possessed even a fraction of Sharon¡¯s unapologetic bluntness, Carol might have found a shred of respect for her honesty. Instead, Lise¡¯s feigned humility was utterly intolerable.


    Lise tightened her fists in frustration, silently cursing under her breath.


    What on earth does this stubborn old hag want? she thought. She had already swallowed her pride, yet Carol remained unyielding, refusing to free her from this torment.


    Attending this banquet had beenpletely unnecessary; it had only turned her into the subject of ridicule and scorn.


    Neil maneuvered his wheelchair forward, his gaze unwavering as he locked eyes with Carol.


    ¡°Grandma, my feelings for Lise are real. If I can¡¯t marry her, then I won¡¯t marry anyone. She sacrificed so much for me, including the loss of a child. I owe her at least that.¡±


    Tears brimmed in Lise¡¯s eyes, her expression radiating heartfelt gratitude. But beneath the surface, she couldn¡¯t resist a sly chuckle.


    At least Neil had the decency to stand up for her.


    Carol¡¯s eyes flickered with a fleeting emotion, but she remained silent, opting for a silence that spoke volumes. Interpreting this as a glimmer of hope, Neil pressed forward with renewed determination.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve always taught me the importance of taking responsibility and being a man of integrity. All I want is to marry Lise and treat her with the love she deserves.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t suppress an eye roll.


    Given all that Neil had put her through, it felt as though Carol¡¯s years of teaching had been utterly squandered.


    Neil wasn¡¯t a terrible person by any means, but in matters of rtionships, he was utterly adrift. His one true love had always been Lise.


    Love, after all, was often judged byparison, and Neil¡¯s feelings for Katelyn paled inparison to the profound connection he had with Lise.


    That was why Lise always enjoyed unting her victory, seizing every opportunity to taunt Katelyn.


    Just as Neil and Lise believed Carol might finally capitte, her words surprised them once again.


    ¡°If you wish to marry her, that can certainly be arranged.¡± Hope ignited in their eyes, but Carol¡¯s next words snuffed it outpletely. ¡°But you¡¯ll need to decide¡ªeither thepany or Lise. You can¡¯t have them both.¡± Her tone was unwavering, leaving no room for negotiation. How could she trust a man who couldn¡¯t even discern the true nature of those around him to oversee the family business?


    Thispany was the culmination of countless generations of relentless toil, and Carol had no intention of watching it crumble to dust.


    Lise¡¯sposure shattered as her thoughts spiraled into chaos. She silently cursed Carol a thousand times. She found herself questioning whether Neil was truly a Wheeler. What else could exin Carol¡¯s relentless attempts toplicate his life?


    The Bailey family, watching from the sidelines, simmered with indignation, speechless in the face of Carol¡¯s audacious behavior. This insufferable old woman!


    Neil¡¯s face reflected a tempest of frustration and defiance. He opened his mouth to speak again, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± But Carol interrupted him sharply, cutting him off without hesitation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for further words. You stand before two choices. Thepany or Lise. Now choose wisely.¡±


    Her tone was final, leaving no room for debate. Neil found himself confronted with an agonizing choice¡ªhis family legacy or the woman he loved. He couldn¡¯t have both.


    The veins in Neil¡¯s clenched fists swelled ominously as he struggled to contain the surge of anger bubbling inside him. He couldn¡¯t fathom why his grandmother harbored such deep-seated disdain for Lise.


    Carolvished affection on Katelyn, but not on Lise. Tears shimmered in Lise¡¯s eyes as her face contorted with a deep sense of injustice.


    Sharon, heart aching for her daughter, felt a flood of emotions threatening to overwhelm her. She could no longer hold back.


    With a piercing re aimed at Carol, Sharon shouted, ¡°You Wheelers have crossed the line! How dare you bully us like this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 649

    ?Chapter 649:


    Sharon only realized at that moment that the banquet seemed specifically aimed at marginalizing the Bailey family.


    The Wheeler family¡¯s actions suggested a clear desire to sever ties, possibly something they had considered for some time. The idea of undermining them and then casting them aside was unthinkable.


    Sharon fixed her gaze on Carol, confronting her sharply. ¡°Is Neil really your grandson? Or is there some unresolved issue between you two? Why are you making things so difficult for him?¡±<fne57e> Th?s chapter is updated by FindN()vel</fne57e>


    At this moment, Sharon¡¯s heart was filled with nothing but indignation, mentally recounting each grievance. ¡°You¡¯ve given the oil field to Katelyn, and now you¡¯re pushing him out of thepany. Are you nning to hand over the Wheeler Group to Katelyn as well?¡±


    Carol, clearly exasperated by Sharon¡¯s incessant usations, retorted, ¡°This is a Wheeler family matter. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°It concerns my daughter. As her mother, I naturally have to advocate for what rightfully belongs to her.¡± Sharon¡¯s voice was firm, but Carol¡¯s response was a cold smirk.


    ¡°What exactly in the Wheeler family belongs to Lise? We¡¯re not even talking about thend or thepany. If Neil truly marries Lise, then he can leave the Wheeler family as well!¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    It was at this moment that Neil realized he had underestimated the depth of his grandmother¡¯s disapproval of Lise.


    Carol was elderly, but sharp. She knew all about Lise¡¯s maniptions behind the scenes. If not for Lise¡¯s constant scheming to gain proximity to him, Katelyn might not have feltpelled to divorce Neil in the first ce.


    Th3n r34d th3 l3g1t v3rs10n: g4ln0v3ls.c0m.


    Everything Carol had orchestrated today was to reassure Katelyn of her unwavering support¡ªthat the Wheeler family stood solidly behind her.


    Exhausted from the confrontation, Carol signaled to the butler.


    ¡°Call security to escort the Bailey family out. Today is my birthday, and I won¡¯t allow it to be spoiled any further.¡±


    Lise¡¯s face turned pale, her eyes brimming with resentment. Why? What had she done to incur such hostility from this woman?


    As Neil prepared to intervene, Carol sternly cut him off. ¡°One more word, and you can leave with them.¡±


    Neil clenched his fists in frustration, forcing himself to hold back his words. His grandmother¡¯s health had been deteriorating over the years, and he knew that anger could exacerbate her condition. Thus, he couldn¡¯t risk upsetting her.


    Security arrived quickly. Sharon and Jeff had never been ejected from a banquet before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be begging us to marry Lise into your family. And when that dayes, it will be toote,¡± Sharon shot back as a parting remark. With that, she briskly pulled a reluctant Lise away.


    Staying any longer would only lead to further humiliation. The scene they had caused was already disgraceful enough. This birthday banquet would surely be remembered as one of the most dramatic and eventful gatherings the attendees had ever witnessed.


    It was now clear that the Bailey and Wheeler families werepletely at odds. The contentious issue of thend¡¯s ownership had been settled, and the rest of the banquet proceedings wound down quickly.


    Carol, having exerted herself significantly throughout the event, felt utterly drained.


    Katelyn noticed Carol rubbing her temples and quickly went over to assist her.


    ¡°Grandma, let me help you upstairs to rest,¡± she offered gently.


    Carol nodded weakly. Her voice was soft as she said, ¡°I¡¯m getting old. Just a little talking now wears me out.¡±


    In her younger days, she had navigated countless challenges for the Wheeler Group. However, despite her historically decisive nature, her body had never felt as fragile as it did now.


    Carol massaged her waist, reflecting with a hint of resignation.


    ¡°I muste to terms with aging.¡±


    ¡°No, what you need is rest. A good sleep will definitely help,¡± Katelyn reassured Carol, guiding her into the room. Once the door was closed, she retrieved the document. Katelyn¡¯s face was solemn as she presented the document back to Carol.


    ¡°Grandma, I appreciate your care for me immensely, but this gift is too valuable. I really can¡¯t ept it. If you don¡¯t want to give it to Neil, perhaps consider keeping it for yourself.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept such a significant piece of oil-richnd.


    Carol, resting against the headboard, gently touched the document and looked up at Katelyn with a serious expression, asking a question that caught Katelyn off guard.


    ¡°Do you understand why I feltpelled to give you thisnd despite the pressure?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650:


    Katelyn hesitated, lost in thought, before responding. ¡°You¡¯re worried I¡¯ll be slighted, especially now without the Bailey family¡¯s support.¡±


    In their world, power and influence mattered more than wealth, and respect was earned by the strong. Though Katelyn had gained recognition as the globally famous designer Iris, it wasn¡¯t aplete safety for her. Carol¡¯s gift of valuablend was her way of protecting Katelyn, fully aware of the world¡¯s cruelty.


    Carol nodded, but then shook her head, seeming to agree and disagree simultaneously. Katelyn felt confused.


    ¡°Grandma, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re partly correct,¡± Carol answered, her tone chilling. ¡°More crucially, I want to secure the Wheeler family¡¯s future.¡±


    Her voice grew stern. ¡°Neil may be business-savvy, but he fails in judging character. Tied to Lise, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he jeopardizes the Wheelers.¡±


    Katelyn stayed quiet, uncertain of what to say. Indeed, since Neil¡¯s involvement with Lise, one scandal followed another. The Wheeler Group¡¯s performance had also suffered. A person¡¯s energy was limited. Lately, Neil¡¯s focus had shifted tobating Vincent, neglecting his duties at thepany.


    Carol¡¯s eyes looked distant as she continued. ¡°Though I¡¯m a Wheeler, thatnd is solely mine to keep. It once saved the Wheeler Group from near ruin.¡±


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, her face set as she spoke. ¡°Grandma, no matter what you say, I can¡¯t take thisnd.¡±


    Carol¡¯s eyes softened, though her determination was clear. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you because I trust you to protect it.¡±


    If Neil had it, he¡¯d sell it in a heartbeat. I¡¯m not getting any younger, dear. Who knows how much time I have left?


    S??e original v??rs?????? ??t g???????¦Í?????????????


    Carol then tenderly moved a stray lock of hair from Katelyn¡¯s face, her touch filled with warmth. She had long considered Katelyn her honorary granddaughter, and now, her final wish was being fulfilled.


    ¡°Thisnd is myst gift to you. With it, you¡¯ll always be respected, wherever you go. Even if you enter a new rtionship, you won¡¯t be dismissed forcking a powerful background.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shimmered briefly. Carol had thought so much about her, even nning for the future. Overwhelmed with gratitude, Katelyn clenched her hands tightly. Slowly, she reached out and softly ced her hand over Carol¡¯s, resting her head against the old woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after you, Grandma. I¡¯ll always be here. You¡¯re all the family I have now.¡±


    A soft sigh escaped Carol, but her lips curved into a slight smile, masking the sorrow in her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, my dear,¡± she said, her voice firm. ¡°And about thend, don¡¯t speak of returning it again. It would upset me.¡±


    Katelyn paused, struggling with her emotions, but ultimately nodded in agreement. Even if she epted thend, she didn¡¯t view it as her own; it was merely something she held for Carol.


    Carol wasn¡¯t mistaken. Given Neil¡¯s impulsive nature, who knew what he might do with the property?


    Seeing Katelyn convinced, Carol felt a wave of relief. Yet, she hadn¡¯t disclosed her full intentions. She had shared only a couple of reasons for her decision, but a more personal reason remained unspoken.


    Now that Katelyn controlled thend, Neil would have to engage with her again if he wanted it back, possibly even reconsider their rtionship. Deep down, Carol still harbored hopes that Katelyn would officially be her granddaughter-inw. She kept these thoughts to herself, however, and leaned back, her voice showing her weariness.


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m feeling a bit tired. Why don¡¯t you head back to the banquet? I need some rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn stood up, adjusting the nket around Carol before quietly exiting the room.


    She closed the door softly behind her, careful not to disturb Carol.


    As she left, Carol¡¯s words lingered in her mind. But as she turned the corner, she encountered Neil¡¯s cold, venomous stare.


    He sat in his wheelchair, his gaze sharp and filled with malice.


    His expression was a mixture of resentment and contempt. A sarcastic smile twisted his lips.


    ¡°So, all your efforts at pretending finally paid off. You got what you wanted,¡± he hissed.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened. She inhaled deeply, standing her ground.


    With a steady voice, she asked, ¡°Neil, do you even understand why Grandma entrusted thend to me?¡±


    .


    .<fnae7c> Th?s chapter is updated by find¡¤novel</fnae7c>


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Great Friday for you dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (???©n???) ? ?? ??


    .

 Chapter 651

    ?Chapter 651:


    Neil¡¯s gaze was menacing, his eyes radiating a palpable threat.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked, his voice cold and calcting.


    Katelyn met his gaze evenly, a frosty smile touching her lips.


    ¡°Because your own grandmother fears you¡¯ll ruin the Wheeler family.¡±


    Surprise flickered in Neil¡¯s eyes.


    He reclined in his wheelchair, his fingers drumming lightly on the armrest.


    He was skeptical of Katelyn¡¯s words, yet it sounded exactly like something his grandmother would do. Neil¡¯s presence was icy, exuding a chilling aura that instilled fear.


    He stated firmly, ¡°Katelyn, no matter how you tricked my grandmother into giving you thatnd, you¡¯ll have to return it eventually!¡±


    Thatnd was vital for his future ns.


    The Wheeler family was teetering on the edge, desperate for such a critical asset.


    His grandmother, aware of the family¡¯s precarious state, had still chosen this course of action.


    Was she really concerned that he might destroy the family? Did she not worry that the family would copse immediately if she didn¡¯t give him thend?


    Katelyn noticed the danger in Neil¡¯s eyes but met his stare with calm resolve.


    ¡°Try and take it if you dare.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that Vincent¡¯s support means you¡¯re invincible,¡± Neil sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware he has a fianc¨¦e in Yata!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened.


    How did Neil know about the engagement?


    Then she recalled¡ªback in Yata, Neil had used his connections to escape from the hospital. He held sway in Yata too.


    Katelyn looked down at him, her voice steady but biting.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand why I left you, do you? It wasn¡¯t about Vincent. It¡¯s because you fail¡ªnot just in rtionships, but in character too. I refuse to waste my life on you.¡±


    Her words pierced deeply, like needles to Neil¡¯s heart.


    Neil¡¯s eyes churned with emotion.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression held a trace of irritation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in discussing this. We¡¯re bound to be enemies,¡± she said, turning away and walking off.


    Neil blocked her path, his patience spent, his tone icy.


    ¡°Give me the document, and I might let you leave.¡±


    Katelyn stepped back, her refusal immediate.


    ¡°Not a chance.¡±


    She was determined to protect thisnd for Carol; it would not be taken from her.


    Neil¡¯s eyes grew dark and cold, filled with hatred.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t touch you. I still remember how you broke my legs.¡±


    ¡°Try and take it if you dare. I¡¯ll never hand it over to you.¡±


    Katelyn shot him a chilling look.


    Without another word, she walked past Neil and kept going.


    She didn¡¯t turn back, missing the barely concealed fury in his eyes.


    Neil¡¯s hands balled into fists, veins prominent with anger.


    Katelyn was testing her luck.


    He vowed to show no mercy.


    Videos of the events at the birthday banquet quickly went viral.


    The revtion of thend¡¯s final owner shocked everyone.


    This incident sparked a heated online debate, and Katelyn became a trending topic.


    The past conflicts between her and Neil resurfaced, even bringing Vincent into the mix.


    Katelyn loathed the public attention.


    She set her social media to ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± mode.


    Just then, a call from Lise came through.


    Katelyn smirked. The once haughty woman was reaching out?


    She answered the phone.


    Lise¡¯s voice dripped with scorn.


    ¡°Katelyn, we need to talk.¡±


    Katelyn leaned back on the sofa, herugh cold.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±<fn053b> Discover more novels at find¡¤novel</fn053b>


    ¡°You¡¯ve gained too much from the Wheeler family to just walk away.¡±


    Jealousy was evident on Lise¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why would that old hag leave you such a treasure?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s anger red. She clenched her phone, her voice icy.


    ¡°You need to show some respect.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you upset?¡± Lise taunted, her smile growing wider.


    ¡°The more it bothers you, the more I¡¯ll speak. That old hag humiliated me at the banquet, and I curse her to burn in hell!¡±


    Katelynughed, her anger turning into amusement.


    ¡°Lise, do you think nobody knows what you¡¯ve done abroad before?¡±


    Lise¡¯s pupils shrank in shock.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 652

    ?Chapter 652:


    Katelyn casually picked up a throw pillow and ced it beneath her as she spoke slowly, her voice calm yet authoritative.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want all your dirtyundry aired publicly, I¡¯d suggest you shut up now.¡±


    This was no idle threat.


    Katelyn had actual proof of Lise¡¯s questionable activities abroad.


    Jaxen had unearthed the information and shared it with her.


    Lise¡¯s so-called return to find her ¡°true love,¡± Neil, was merely a facade.


    Returning would be dangerous; her ex-husband would never let her go.


    Katelyn¡¯s words struck Lise hard.


    Lise tried to convince herself that Katelyn was bluffing.


    She was sure she had covered her tracks well¡ªhow could Katelyn possibly know?


    Attempting to remainposed, Lise retorted sharply.


    ¡°Katelyn, you can¡¯t intimidate me. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong abroad. Any usations you have are nothing but nder.¡±


    Katelynughed nonchntly, her voice dripping with disinterest.


    ¡°This is your final warning. Cross me again, and I¡¯ll make sure your downfall is swift.¡±


    With that, Katelyn ended the call and promptly blocked Lise¡¯s number.


    She wasn¡¯t one to forgive.


    If Lise continued to provoke her, Katelyn would be more than happy to elerate her ruin.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction


    She then took a long, rxing shower and went to bed, enjoying a night of undisturbed sleep.


    The next morning, Katelyn arrived at work as usual.


    The aftermath of the birthday banquet still lingered, and whispers followed her through the office.


    Katelyn kept a stoic expression, focusing on her work and ignoring the gossip around her.


    With Vincent away for the day, she was left to manage things on her own.


    As the workday neared its end, her phone rang.


    It was Aimee on the other end, her voice tinged with gloom.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you buried in work? How about a drink tonight?¡±


    Katelyn quickly detected the sadness in Aimee¡¯s voice and asked, ¡°Aimee, is something bothering you?¡±


    ¡°Bothering? I¡¯m drowning in sorrow. I was seeing this cute guy, and then he just left me for some sugar mama.¡±


    Though it was Aimee¡¯s heartache, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Aimee, a staunch opponent of marriage, nevercked attention, particrly from attractive younger men.


    Katelyn teased her with a smile.


    ¡°Hey, has the hunter finally been caught by the prey?¡±


    Aimee groaned. ¡°Well, I¡¯m okay with ¡®love ¡¯em and leave ¡¯em,¡¯ but it¡¯s always hard to resist a dose of youth and energy.¡±


    Her tone then grew earnest. ¡°I¡¯ve always told you to keep men out of your heart, but I never said to keep them out of your life.¡±


    Katelynughed, giving in to Aimee¡¯s bold logic.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m wrapping up work. Let¡¯s meet at the bar. We¡¯ll drink the night away.¡±


    Aimee¡¯s mood lifted instantly. ¡°That¡¯s my girl! You¡¯re the only one who can lift my spirits in times like these. See you soon!¡±


    ¡°See you.¡±


    Katelyn ended the call, shaking her head with a smile.


    Aimee¡¯s romantic escapades were always a wild ride. But then again, weren¡¯t all heartbreakers once starry-eyed romantics?


    After enough heartache, many just stop caring about the end. If it¡¯s always the same, why not enjoy the journey?


    As the workday drew to a close, Katelyn grabbed her bag and left the Adams Group. Aimee was already waiting by the curb.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    Katelyn quickened her pace but paused, taken aback by Aimee¡¯s transformation.


    Aimee, once known for her sleek bob, now boasted long, flowing locks.


    Intrigued, Katelyn eyed her friend.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always said long hair was too much trouble. What made you change your mind?¡±


    Aimee sighed heavily, her frustration apparent.


    ¡°My young fling liked long hair. I thought a change would be fun after all these years, but I didn¡¯t expect it to end like this.¡±


    She casually flicked a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°But honestly, I think short hair suits me better.¡±


    Katelynughed, cing a reassuring hand on Aimee¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Looks like this guy was really something if you even changed your style for him.¡±


    Aimee shook her head, her expression yfully stern as she wagged a finger at Katelyn.


    ¡°No, no. I never change for a man. I actually did this for myself.¡±


    Katelyn rolled her eyes but grinned, linking arms with Aimee.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can find some new adventures at the bar tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    Aimee, a regr at the city¡¯s finest bars, led them to a private booth on the second floor of a trendy venue. They were just beginning to unwind when a young man, dressed like a student, approached their table.


    ¡°Ladies¡­¡±<fnc054> Read full story at find?novel</fnc054>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 653

    ?Chapter 653:


    The unexpected sound caught both Katelyn and Aimee off-guard.


    They looked up to see a young man, around eighteen years old, standing before them.


    He was dressed in a slightly worn white T-shirt and jeans, his eyes conveying innocence.


    Katelyn exchanged a questioning nce with Aimee, silently asking, Is this your cute young lover? Aimee shook her head, understanding Katelyn¡¯s thoughts.


    Her lover was certainly not as good-looking as this one.


    Katelyn cleared her throat and addressed the young man. ¡°You must have mistaken us for someone else. We don¡¯t know you.¡±


    The young man shook his head, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m a waiter here. I¡¯m in charge of selling drinks. I was wondering if you¡¯d be interested in some wine I¡¯m offering. If you purchase it, I can earn amission.¡±


    His words came hesitantly, and his eyes revealed his shyness. He seemed like a college student who had just started working at the bar.


    This immediately piqued Aimee¡¯s interest. She rested her chin on her hand and asked curiously, ¡°What made you decide to work at a bar at such a young age? Bars are filled with all kinds of people.¡±


    Someone like this young man¡ªnaive yet attractive¡ªcould easily draw the wrong kind of attention.


    The young man pressed his lips together before exining awkwardly, ¡°My family is facing financial difficulties. A friend suggested I could make more money working at a bar, so I decided to give it a try. My parents are unwell, and I have a younger sister still in school.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression softened as she processed his words.


    Keep reading at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c?m


    A challenging environment, sick parents, a sibling still in school¡ªit was clear he had a heavy load of responsibilities weighing on him.


    She observed the young man with a growing sense of curiosity. His shyness and awkwardness seemed genuine, revealing the real struggles beneath his appearance.


    ¡°We¡¯ll buy all the wine you have. Think of themission as a small act of kindness from us.¡±


    The young man¡¯s expression brightened with joy. ¡°Really? I can offer you a discount.¡±


    Aimee waved her hand dismissively, signaling that it wasn¡¯t necessary. ¡°No need; it¡¯s just a small amount. By the way, are you allowed to drink? Why don¡¯t you join us for a drink?¡±


    Katelyn quickly interjected, ¡°It might not be a good idea. He¡¯s on duty.¡±


    A brief flicker of disappointment crossed Aimee¡¯s face.


    She simply wanted someone like this young man to fill the void in her heart after her recent breakup. Despite having been in several rtionships, she found herself drawn to his innocence. To Katelyn¡¯s surprise, the young man took a seat next to her.


    Even under the vibrant lights, his blushing cheeks were clearly visible.


    He hesitated before saying, ¡°I can join you for a drink, but it¡¯ll cost more.¡±


    Aimee chuckled and quickly transferred a generous amount of money to him via her phone. ¡°Will this cover it?¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°More than enough. This will help pay for my mother¡¯s treatment.¡±


    Despite his cheerful demeanor, there was a hint of sadness lingering in his eyes.


    Katelyn took a closer look at his clothes. His outfit and shoes were worn, yet tidy. The signs of use were evident.


    The responsibility of his family¡¯s struggles weighed heavily on him, despite his youth.


    Katelyn sent him a significant amount as well. ¡°Take this as a day off, courtesy of us. Enjoy yourself.¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes welled up with tears of gratitude. ¡°Thank you,dies. You are truly kind.¡±


    Katelyn almost smiled, handing him a tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. My friend here isn¡¯t in the best mood. If you can brighten her day, I¡¯ll add a bonus to your tip.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The young man seemed energized, like he¡¯d just had a burst of sugar. His gaze intensified as he looked at Aimee. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    In the bar, everyone had their own way of making extra tips. Even this innocent-looking young man knew how to charm.<fn664e> Discover more novels at Find_Novel(.</fn664e>


    Before long, he had Aimee chuckling, her earlier grumpinesspletely forgotten.


    Katelyn was satisfied with how things had turned out, and true to her word, she transferred a substantial five-figure sum to him.


    The young man, energized by the generosity, entertained them with even more enthusiasm.


    Katelyn reclined on the sofa, a drink in her hand, her gaze casually sweeping over the dance floor below.


    Just then, the young man leaned in close, whispering in her ear. His words startled her so much that she nearly dropped her ss.


    ¡°Miss, what do you think about keeping me as your sweetheart? I promise I¡¯ll be a good boy for you!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 654

    ?Chapter 654:


    Katelyn nearly spat out the wine, her throat seizing up in a violent coughing fit that seemed tost forever. The young man quickly handed her a tissue, gently rubbing her back as he tried to soothe her. After a long moment, Katelyn finally calmed down, her eyes wide with disbelief as she stared at the young man.


    ¡°What did you just say? Can you repeat that?¡±


    The young man hesitated, looking slightly unsure, before replying, ¡°Would you consider having me as your sweetheart? I¡¯m young, smooth-talking, and in great shape.¡±


    In her entire life, Katelyn had never encountered someone so eager to be kept, leaving her momentarily speechless. She had always thought of this young man as sweet and innocent, never expecting him to make such a bold offer. Aimee, sitting across from them, wore a knowing smile, clearly enjoying the moment.


    ¡°Wow, I never thought you¡¯d be so popr with men that someone would actually step forward and offer himself,¡± she teased lightly.


    Katelyn was left without a reply, her thoughts tangled in surprise. She gazed at the young man, her face revealing a swirl of confusion and intrigue.


    ¡°You might be mistaken. I¡¯m not interested in that kind of rtionship,¡± she replied, her voice firm but uncertain.


    But the young man wasn¡¯t about to give up easily. He leaned in, his tone softening, almost desperate. ¡°Ladies, I know this might make you think less of me, but I honestly have no other options. The pressure at home is overwhelming, and the money I make from selling wine isn¡¯t nearly enough.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°So you¡¯re selling yourself instead?¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Katelyn nearly bit her tongue.


    The tension in the air thickened around the table.


    Your favorite updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Aimee rested her head on her hand, shaking her head slightly. ¡°I appreciate your honesty, but there¡¯s no need to be so direct about it.¡±


    Katelyn, known for her blunt remarks, often disrupted the mood.


    With tears brimming in his eyes, the young man nodded, releasing a heavy sigh. ¡°I have no other options. This is the only road I can take.¡±


    Katelyn forced a smile, her mind racing, unsure of how to handle the situation.


    Katelyn nced at Aimee with desperation, only to see her friend turn her head away.


    ¡°He asked you, not me,¡± Aimee teased with a yful smile. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t say no to someone this cute.¡±


    Katelyn feltpletely lost.


    When she looked into the young man¡¯s pleading, watery eyes, the words to refuse him vanished from her lips. Being soft-hearted, Katelyn couldn¡¯t ignore someone in such a tough situation. After a moment of thought, she finally spoke.


    ¡°You should really consider other options. This path doesn¡¯t seem like the right one for you.¡±


    She tried to choose her words carefully, hoping to protect his pride.


    But to her surprise, the young man suddenly took her hand and pressed it against his stomach.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t keep me, I¡¯ll just find someone else. What if that person turns out to be a creep?¡± he said, his voice strained.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced, and she instinctively withdrew her hand.


    Aimee¡¯s teasing smile faded, her expression now serious and intent.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± she asked, her tone sharp.


    The young man, visibly shaken, replied, ¡°I just want to fight for a chance to make it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Katelyn said firmly, her voice losing its softness.


    The warmth in her tone disappeared entirely.


    With her background in psychology, Katelyn was skilled at reading people, easily picking up on thoughts through their words and bodynguage.<fn83ac> ?????? ???? find?novel</fn83ac>


    Although the young man had initially seemed harmless and worthy of sympathy, he refused to back down after her clear rejection. Instead, he kept pushing forward, trying to use his sad story to manipte her emotions.


    Katelyn felt no sympathy for someone who constantly yed the victim.


    Tears trickled down the young man¡¯s face. ¡°Please¡­¡±


    To him, Katelyn was the best potential client he had encountered in a month of working the bar. Not only was she young and beautiful, but she also seemed generous. She was the ideal patron he had been searching for, and now that the opportunity was so close, he was hesitant to let it slip away.


    ¡°Miss, I¡ª¡±


    He was on the verge of saying more when a chilling voice suddenly interrupted from behind them.


    ¡°Katelyn.¡±


    Though it was just her name, the tone carried such sharpness that even the young man flinched. He turned instinctively, his gaze drawn to a man with striking, intense features and piercing eyes.


    Even under the dim lights of the bar, the man¡¯s face was distinctly sculpted, unforgettable.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze lingered on the young man for a brief moment before shifting to Katelyn. His eyes narrowed as he spoke with a weighty tone.


    ¡°So, this is your type?¡±


    Katelyn was immediately overwhelmed with questions. How had Vincent suddenly appeared here? What was with his tone? Why did he sound like a jealous boyfriend right now?


    ¡°Get lost!¡± she snapped, the irritation evident in her voice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 655

    ?Chapter 655:


    Vincent¡¯s icy stare locked onto the young man, sending a shiver down his spine.


    Vincent hade to the bar with a client and had immediately noticed Katelyn. At first, he assumed she was just there to unwind, but to his surprise, a man was clearly trying to win her favor.


    A cloud of sadness darkened Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    The young man fell silent, quickly getting up to escape, as if a beast were after him.


    Katelyn managed a smile, though she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease that suddenly washed over her. ¡°Mr. Adams, what brings you here?¡± she asked with a dry chuckle.


    Vincent showed no emotion as he sank into the empty sofa. He nced at the unopened bottle the young man had brought and casually asked, ¡°What did he tell you? That his family is struggling financially and he needs a lot of money to get by, so he¡¯s working here?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. How did Vincent know? Had he been listening to their conversation?


    Noting her reaction, Vincent said coldly, ¡°They all use the same story, carefully crafted to win sympathy.¡±


    Aimee, just as surprised, asked, ¡°Do they actually get trained for this?¡±


    Vincent nodded casually, leaning back on the sofa with a refined confidence that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°What did you think? If you¡¯d agreed to support him, his next step would¡¯ve been to swindle you.¡±


    Katelyn felt a harsh reminder of reality, almost misled by her own kindness. She raised her ss and took a sip, feeling helpless. ¡°This world is full of lies and deceit. What can we trust anymore?¡±


    ???????? ???????????? ???? ??????????¦Í?????????????


    She had actually been close to giving that young man some money.


    If he hadn¡¯t suddenly asked to be her sugar baby, the transfer would¡¯ve already been made.


    Vincent¡¯s face remained emotionless as he gave her a cold stare.


    ¡°ces like this are full of people like that. Save your kindness for those who truly need it.¡±


    His final words seemed to carry a deeper message.


    Katelyn instinctively nced up, locking eyes with Vincent, and found herself drawn into the depths of his dark gaze. There was something mesmerizing about those eyes, a maic pull that held anyone who dared to look.


    Aimee, clutching her bag, was ready to leave. She had no desire to stay and y the third wheel in such a romantic setting. She quickly made up an excuse.


    ¡°Hey, I just remembered I have some work to finish. Mr. Adams will keep youpany. We¡¯ll catch up another time.¡±


    With that, Aimee hurried off, practically racing out of the room. Katelyn, not fully grasping the awkwardness, mumbled to herself, ¡°Strange, Aimee didn¡¯t get any work alerts.¡± It then dawned on Katelyn that Aimee had left on purpose to give her and Vincent some alone time. Katelyn felt a slight headache forming. Her connection with Vincent had always been strictly professional. Besides, Vincent was still engaged. Even if she had feelings for him, she would never act on them. The earlier incident had already created an awkward tension between them.


    Vincent leaned back on the sofa, watching her with a cold gaze.


    Katelyn picked up her ss and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Adams, would you like to have a drink?¡±<fn5f36> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fn5f36>


    Vincent stayed expressionless as he gulped down his drink in one go.


    After a brief silence, Katelyn took a quiet sip of her wine. She could tell something was bothering Vincent but decided not to ask. Feeling that the conversation was awkward, she figured it was best to enjoy her drink in silence.


    Before long, Katelyn had finished all the drinks on the table. As she bent down to grab a new bottle, Vincent stopped her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Let me take you home.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes looked dreamy, and her cheeks were flushed like ripe apples.


    This brought back memories of thest time Katelyn had been drunk.


    He had promised himself he wouldn¡¯t let it happen again.


    Katelyn gave a goofy smile, shaking her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not that drunk. It¡¯s you who¡¯s had too much.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes flickered with helplessness. He stepped closer, taking Katelyn¡¯s hand and guiding her toward the exit.


    The evening breeze was mild, a gentle promise to help clear Katelyn¡¯s head.


    But just as they stepped out the door, a flowerpot came tumbling down from above.


    Bang!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 656

    ?Chapter 656:


    The flowerpot shattered at Katelyn¡¯s feet.


    Had it fallen just half an inch to the right, it would have struck Katelyn¡¯s head. Vincent nced up in surprise.


    The bar was situated in the heart of downtown, with apartments starting on the fourth floor. On the fifth-floor balcony, a few flowerpots remained, but one had fallen.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened.


    This was clearly no ident. The night breeze was mild¡ªnot strong enough to knock over a flowerpot.


    He turned his gaze to Katelyn, who was tipsy and on the verge of drifting off, and steadied her.


    Vincent pulled out his phone and called Samuel. ¡°Come over and check who lives on the fifth floor.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel replied immediately.


    Vincent ended the call and guided Katelyn to the car parked by the road.


    Katelyn, exhausted, could barely keep her eyes open. Once in the back seat, she settledfortably against the chair. Unknowingly, she leaned against Vincent¡¯s shoulder.


    He let her sleep.


    Vincent gently picked up the jacket from the seat next to him and draped it over Katelyn.


    Seeing her flushed face made him feel a sense of helplessness.


    She¡­ would she ever¡­


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????, ???????????? ???????? ???????? ??????


    He stopped, inhaled deeply, and closed his eyes to rx.


    Thirty minutester, the car pulled up in front of Katelyn¡¯s apartment. Vincent nced at her and gently said, ¡°Katelyn, we¡¯re home.¡±


    Katelyn groggily opened her eyes. After a quick nce, she shut them again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. I just want to sleep a bit longer.¡±


    She had been sipping a fruity wine, which seemed mild at first, but it had clearly taken its toll.


    At first, the wine seemed mild, but it packed a punch. Gradually, Katelyn grew tipsy.


    Vincent sighed, opened the car door, and gently lifted her out.


    Katelyn, still confused, mumbled, ¡°Huh¡­ What¡¯s happening?¡±


    His voice was soft and calm as he looked ahead. ¡°Nothing, just taking you home.¡±


    She murmured something iprehensible and drifted back to sleep.


    Vincent frowned. He should have stopped her from drinking so much. Her home had a high-tech fingerprint lock.


    Vincent ced her hand on the sensor, but after several tries, the lock kept rejecting the entry. On the fifth attempt, the lock shed red and locked itself automatically.


    He frowned, ncing at the keypad below before looking at Katelyn, but she was in no condition to respond.


    With a sigh, he carefully lifted her back into the car.


    Katelyn would be staying at his ce tonight.


    Vincent was gentle, treating her like a precious gem.


    She slept soundly through the night, only stirring when the morning sun streamed through the curtains.


    Katelyn slowly opened her eyes, instinctively reaching for the ss of water she always kept on the bedside table before going to bed.


    But there was nothing there.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my ss?¡± she muttered, now fully awake.


    As her surroundings came into focus, the unfamiliar room and the gray nket left her stunned. Where was she?


    She nced down and realized she was wearing pajamas that weren¡¯t hers.<fn0d26> Official source is find¡¤novel</fn0d26>


    What had happenedst night?


    Hadn¡¯t she been out drinking with Aimee?


    Theter part of her memory felt like an old movie, its key scenes missing.


    Katelyn rubbed her temples, trying to recall the events. How much had she drunk? Had she really gotten that drunk?


    Whose house was she in?


    So many questions flooded her mind.


    Then, she heard the sizzling sound of food being cooked.


    Katelyn¡¯s body stiffened.


    The cooking sounds abruptly stopped, followed by footsteps approaching the bedroom. A wave of anxiety hit her, and Katelyn quickly hid behind the door.


    She quietly counted in her head.


    Three.


    The footsteps drew nearer.


    Two.


    Katelyn swallowed hard.


    One.


    Just as she reached the final number, the door swung open.


    Without thinking, Katelyn sprang out, wrapping her arms around the person¡¯s neck.


    She had once impressed her judo instructor with this move.


    But this time felt different.


    She had a tight grip around their neck, but her opponent broke free with ease.


    In an instant, Katelyn was spun around and pinned to the floor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 657

    ?Chapter 657:


    The situation shifted dramatically in the blink of an eye, transforming so quickly that the entire scenario was irreversibly altered.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands were tightly restrained behind her, leaving her unable to even see the figure who held her captive. Clenching her jaw in defiance, she demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Suddenly, the firm grip on her disappeared without warning.


    Seizing the moment, Katelyn whirled around with precision and unleashed a powerful sweeping kick. No matter who this person was, they were undoubtedly going to pay for this.


    To her astonishment, the person easily evaded her attack once again.


    Without a second¡¯s hesitation, Katelyn threw a swift hook punch, aimed squarely at the person¡¯s jaw. Her punch, slicing through the air with formidable force, was abruptly intercepted by amanding hand.


    Vincent regarded her with a hint of mild exasperation. ¡°Is this your morning exercise routine?¡±


    A flicker of astonishment crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. Her pupils dted in disbelief as she looked up at the person.


    Vincent? How could it be him? And her clothes¡­


    Could this be Vincent¡¯s home?


    Every emotion was clearly reflected on her face, and a vivid flush of crimson spread across her otherwise pale cheeks.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was a perplexing mix of bemusement and helplessness, caught somewhere between mild frustration and quiet amusement.


    It seemed she hadpletely misinterpreted the situation. Lowering his hand, Vincent softly exined, ¡°This is my residence. The fingerprint lock on your door malfunctioned, and I was unable to let you in.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s ears flushed a soft pink as she stammered, ¡°Then¡­ my clothes?¡±


    ¡°It was my housekeeper who changed you. You overindulged in alcoholst night and ended up throwing up on yourself.¡±


    Vincent exined with a gentle, reassuring tone, feigning ignorance of Katelyn¡¯s deep embarrassment. He remained nonchnt, aware that her drunken episode this time was significantly less severe than before. She hadn¡¯t sought refuge under a tree, iming to be a mushroom, nor had she thrown herself at him. Instead, she had simply sumbed to a peaceful slumber.


    Katelyn clutched the hem of her clothes, overwhelmed by embarrassment to the point where she wished she could simply disappear. Her eyes drifted to the charming cartoon print on her pajamas, a subtle hint of contemtion flickering in her gaze.


    How could Vincent possibly have women¡¯s pajamas in his residence? Had other women stayed here before?


    For some inexplicable reason, the thought surged into Katelyn¡¯s mind, bringing with it a swell of bitterness that rose ominously in her chest. Even though she knew, with Ryanna absent from the equation, other women would inevitablye into Vincent¡¯s life in the future.


    ¡°Go wash up and have breakfast,¡± Vincent said softly, stepping forward. But when he noticed that Katelyn had remained rooted to her spot, he nced at her pajamas and instantly understood the situation.


    ¡°I instructed the housekeeper to get those pajamas for you. The tag was removed just yesterday,¡± he said. Katelyn¡¯s head snapped up, her mouth falling open in astonishment. Was Vincent able to read her mind? How did he always seem to know exactly what she was thinking?


    A flicker of tenderness gleamed in Vincent¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Katelyn quickly followed behind Vincent. His home was a three-story duplex vi, decorated mainly in shades of ck, white, and gray. The timeless and intricately textured design mirrored his strong aesthetic sensibilities, much like the ones evident in his office.


    After Katelyn washed up, she sat at the dining table, staring at the breakfast spread before her.


    There were sandwiches, milk, and eggs¡ªnothing extravagant. As Katelyn took a bite of her sandwich, she focused her gaze on Vincent, seated across from her. There was an ineffable elegance in each of his movements. Even while eating, he exuded a charisma that was effortlessly captivating.


    After a brief moment of contemtion, Katelyn found herself unable to resist her curiosity. ¡°Mr. Adams, can you read minds? It seems like you always know what I¡¯m thinking, even before I say anything.¡±


    There had been countless asions when she had silently wondered about something, only for Vincent to answer her question before she could even voice it.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile as he responded with a teasing tone, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew thoughtful. How could he know her so well? If she knew the answer, there would be no need to ask.


    The amusement in Vincent¡¯s eyes deepened. He had an extraordinary ability to conceal his emotions. Regardless of what he felt, it remained hidden, buried in the depths of his enigmatic gaze. It was rare for him to show any overt disy of emotion.


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve spent enough time observing you to make educated guesses,¡± he suggested.


    Katelyn nodded slowly, then tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Then why can¡¯t I guess your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t yet fully understood me,¡± Vincent replied gently, subtly steering the conversation in a different direction. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on eating. The milk is getting cold.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn finished her breakfast and, with a gracious smile, offered to wash the dishes. As she walked past the bathroom, she noticed her clothes¡ªfreshlyundered. Vincent hadn¡¯t scolded her for her inebriation. Instead, he had kindly escorted her back and prepared a generous breakfast for her.


    His extraordinary care left Katelyn feeling uncertain about how to adequately repay him. As she washed the dishes, her mind was consumed with these thoughts.


    Abruptly, her hands faltered, causing the ketchup bottle to topple off the counter and spill everywhere, even staining her pajamas. Flecks of ketchup dotted the white walls as well. Katelyn felt a surge of frustration overwhelm her, like a storm crashing down.


    Hearing themotion, Vincent quickly entered the room. His gaze fell on her stained pajamas, and Katelyn scolded herself internally. ¡°Mr. Adams, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen! I¡¯ll clean up the mess right away.¡±<fn154d> This text is hosted at f?ndnovel</fn154d>


    However, Vincent seemedpletely unbothered. He spoke calmly, ¡°You should go take a shower. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn replied, hesitating for a moment before stepping into the bathroom.


    Just then, the doorbell rang, cutting through the tension.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 658

    ?Chapter 658:


    Jaxen, his bright red hair catching the morning light, pressed the doorbell a few more times, growing increasingly impatient with each ring. He nced at his watch¡ªit was already eight in the morning. There was no way Vincent, someone so punctual, was still asleep.


    Finally, after the third ring, the door creaked open.


    Vincent appeared, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Why are you here?¡±<fn41b1> This update is avable on f?ndnovel</fn41b1>


    Jaxen smirked. ¡°What, I can¡¯t just drop by?¡± Without waiting for a response, he strolled inside and flopped onto the couch as if it were his own. Azyugh escaped him.


    ¡°Why¡¯d it take you so long to answer the door? Hiding something you don¡¯t want me to see?¡± Jaxen asked, his grin widening with mischief.


    Vincent shot him a nk stare. ¡°If you¡¯ve got a point, get to it. If not, the door¡¯s that way.¡±


    Jaxen clicked his tongue, clearly unimpressed, and grabbed a throw pillow, settling it behind him forfort.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m your friend, just looking out for you,¡± Jaxen began, leaning back. ¡°You¡¯ve always been this confirmed bachelor. I¡¯m curious¡ªare you even trying to find someone? Doesn¡¯t your predictable routine ever get boring?¡±


    Vincent was always buried in work. From the moment he woke up untilte at night, his focus never wavered. Year after year, it was the same story.


    Just thinking about it left Jaxen feeling restless. How could anyone live like that without getting bored?


    Vincent barely showed any reaction, his gaze cold as he stared down at Jaxen. ¡°If you¡¯re just here to talk nonsense, then leave.¡±


    Jaxen clicked his tongue again, raising an eyebrow as he eyed Vincent closely. ¡°Why are you acting so strange today? Trying to kick me out so fast? What, you hiding something¡ªor someone in here?¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????£®?????


    Right as he finished, Jaxen¡¯s ears picked up the sound of water running from the bathroom. His face shifted in an instant. Was someone taking a shower?


    With a knowing smirk, Jaxen gave Vincent a look that said it all. ¡°Looks like I was worried for nothing. You¡¯ve found someone after all. Let¡¯s see¡­ who could be in the shower? Katelyn, maybe?¡±


    Vincent froze for a split second, surprise flickering across his face. But when he met Jaxen¡¯s smug, nosy grin, his expression quickly turned cold. He pointed toward the door, his voice steady. ¡°Out.¡±


    ¡°No chance.¡± Jaxen shook his head, his tone firm. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until I see who thedy is.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t flinch. Without a word, he walked over, grabbed Jaxen by the cor, and made it clear he was ready to drag him out himself.


    Jaxen raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Seriously, Vincent? We¡¯re friends! You¡¯re throwing me out because of a woman? You¡¯re hurting my feelings now.¡±


    Vincent ignored himpletely, his face unreadable. The sudden seriousness in his eyes,bined with the icy tension in the room, made Jaxen¡¯s nerves spike.


    ¡°You know what you should keep quiet about,¡± Vincent warned, his tone leaving no room for jokes.


    ¡°Rx,¡± Jaxen said, pressing his fingers to his lips like he was sealing them shut. ¡°We¡¯ve been through plenty. If you and Katelyn really end up together, I¡¯d be thrilled. That¡¯s what I want to see.¡±


    Vincent loosened his grip, finally letting go.


    Together? With Katelyn?


    Vincent¡¯s face darkened as memories flooded back. He¡¯d once watched Katelyn¡¯s wedding video with Neil. The ceremony had been small but intimate. Katelyn had worn an borate wedding dress, her face glowing with joy. The way she looked at Neil¡ªfilled with love¡­


    Nothing but love and devotion. Even through the screen, Vincent could feel Katelyn¡¯s happiness radiating from the wedding video as she married the man she loved. But Neil had remained emotionally distant, his face expressionless.


    Once the video circted, rumors began to swirl that Katelyn had been the one chasing after Neil. However, since their marriage was more about uniting their two families than about true love, the gossip eventually faded.


    Jaxen took a moment to catch his breath, adjusting his cor before sinking back into the couch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A true friend always has your back,¡± he said confidently, offering a warm smile.


    ¡°So, is the person in the shower Katelyn or not?¡± he asked, his eyes gleaming with curiosity.


    Vincent didn¡¯t reply, but the sound of running water suddenly stopped, followed by the unmistakable creak of a door opening.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 659

    ?Chapter 659:


    Katelyn stepped out of the bathroom, wrapped in a luxurious bathrobe. She took a towel and casually dried her long, wet hair. The damp strands framed her delicate features, emphasizing her natural beauty. Her smooth, wless skin and bright, light-colored eyes shone radiantly.


    She paused for a moment when she spotted Jaxen sitting on the sofa. Why was he here? Could he possibly misinterpret the situation with her dressed like this?


    Before she could begin to exin, Jaxen smirked, his voice dripping with hints. ¡°No need to exin. We¡¯re all adults here. I understand.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks turned pink instantly. Understand what? He understood nothing!


    Undisturbed, Jaxen continued in his usual rxed tone. ¡°Observing how well things have developed between you two, I¡¯m quite pleased as your ¡®love guru.¡¯ You¡¯re my star pupil, after all.¡±


    Developed? Love guru?


    Katelyn blinked in bewilderment, looking over at Vincent. What was Jaxen talking about? She was at aplete loss. Vincent¡¯s face grew stern, his eyes locking onto Jaxen with a sharp warning. ¡°One more word, and¡­¡±


    The threatening tone made Jaxen shiver. He lifted his hands in surrender and shed a grin. ¡°Rx, my lips are sealed.¡±


    Katelyn, her face still flushed, cleared her throat nervously. ¡°You¡¯vepletely misunderstood. There¡¯s nothing going on between Mr. Adams and me.¡±<fn7fd6> ?????? ???? Find¡ïNovel</fn7fd6>


    Jaxen waved a finger in the air, drawing out his words in a yful way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about exining, Master. Vincent is a very private person. His ce is his sanctuary; he doesn¡¯t just let anyone in.¡±


    He paused dramatically, his eyes shing with meaning. ¡°I¡¯m here because we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Maybe you should consider why you¡¯re allowed in.¡±


    ???????????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í??????©q??????


    That revtion hit Katelyn profoundly.


    Was Vincent¡¯s house truly off-limits to outsiders? If that were the case, did it mean she wasn¡¯t considered one? And why had Jaxen addressed her as ¡°Master¡± so effortlessly, as if she had formally agreed to take him on as her apprentice? She never had!


    With a serious expression, she cleared her throat and corrected him, ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that. The only apprentice I¡¯ve ever taken on is Alfy.¡±


    But Jaxen showed no sign of being discouraged by her firm tone. His eyes sparkled with determination. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll ept me as your apprentice.¡±


    Katelyn forced a strained smile, thinking that perhaps in another lifetime, she might entertain the idea. But for now, she couldn¡¯t really stop him from saying whatever he pleased.


    Vincent, on the other hand, was visibly losing patience, his expression growing colder. ¡°You seem to be ignoring my warnings.¡±


    Realizing the growing tension, Jaxen wisely chose to fall silent. He could sense the atmosphere was thickening.


    Vincent turned to Katelyn then, his face softening just slightly, a rare hint of concern flickering in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to his nonsense.¡±


    Even though Vincent¡¯s words were reassuring, Jaxen wasn¡¯t entirely off-base. Vincent was notoriously secretive, and the only other person with unrestricted ess to his home was Jaxen. Even the housekeeper had been with the Adams family for years. But Katelyn was an exception.


    Feeling the difort, Katelyn nodded quietly, her gaze dropping to the floor, avoiding Vincent¡¯s eyes. But the tips of her ears betrayed her, flushed with the heat of her inner frustration. Vincent¡­


    She quickly suppressed the thought, taking a deep breath to calm herself. Their rtionship was strictly professional¡ªjust employer and employee.


    She inhaled deeply, repeating the words in her head like a mantra, but it did little to ease the tension in the room.


    Vincent, now visibly frustrated, spoke again, turning his cold gaze back to Jaxen. ¡°Why are you really here?¡±


    Typically, Jaxen wouldn¡¯t visit in person unless it was important; he usually preferred making a phone call. Sensing the shift in the atmosphere, Jaxen immediately adjusted his posture, his yful attitude fading.


    Bing serious, he announced, ¡°I¡¯m throwing a yacht party, and I¡¯d like both of you to attend. It¡¯ll feature champagne, morous guests, and plenty to enjoy.¡±


    Katelyn shot him a sharp look. ¡°Are you going back to your old yboy habits? Giving up on Alfy already?¡±


    It seemed that no man could be trustedpletely. Their promises and fidelity were as unreliable as a broken clock.


    Jaxen, taken aback, cleared his throat. ¡°Absolutely not! Alfy is my true love. This party is strictly for business.¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, still unsure. ¡°What kind of business happens at a party?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen any romantic interest from Alfy toward Jaxen, nor had she mentioned Jaxen¡¯s past yboy habits to Alfy. Katelyn preferred not to meddle in other people¡¯s lives. Whether Jaxen seeded in his romantic pursuits was up to him.


    Jaxen then shifted his focus to Vincent, his tone turning serious. ¡°Are you aware of the uing Silvermist Mountain Project? Three cities are coborating to build a luxury resort in Granville. The project¡¯s total investment is estimated to surpass ten billion dors.¡±


    He continued, exining as if giving a presentation, ¡°Many are eager for this profitable opportunity, and I¡¯ve learned that Cormac Santos, who¡¯s leading the project, is fond of yacht parties.¡±


    In their world of high-stakes business, they were always on the lookout for new investment opportunities. Vincent was already familiar with the Silvermist Mountain Project.


    A thoughtful expression crossed his face as he replied in a deep tone, ¡°I haven¡¯t interacted with Cormac before, but from what you¡¯ve described, he seems to enjoy luxurious gatherings.¡±


    Jaxen snapped his fingers, pleased with himself. ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ve made significant efforts to ensure his attendance. This is an excellent opportunity, presented perfectly. It would be foolish to ignore it.¡±


    The involvement of three major cities in the project clearly highlighted its significance. Vincent¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination.


    He was determined not to miss out on this opportunity. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Jaxen smiled, clearly pleased. ¡°Smart decision. This chance won¡¯te around again.¡±


    He then shifted his gaze to Katelyn, his eyes twinkling with a yful glint.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 660

    ?Chapter 660:


    ¡°Why not join us?¡± Jaxen said with a friendly smile as he looked at Katelyn.


    However, Katelyn wasn¡¯t a fan of lively gatherings like this. She could already picture the yacht party in her mind.


    Just as she was about to decline, Vincent nced over at her.


    ¡°Join us. Think of it as a chance to unwind,¡± he said.


    After a brief pause, Katelyn nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The yacht party was scheduled for seven in the evening. To impress Cormac, Jaxen spared no expense, bringing his private luxury yacht.


    The lifestyle of the wealthy elite was beyond what most could imagine. The yacht before them was nothing short of incredible. It resembled a pce on the water.


    It featured a gym, a game room, a card room, and a range of entertainment options, in addition to gourmet dining and live shows. Even in the evening, the yacht gleamed brightly.


    This was Katelyn¡¯s first yacht party, and she couldn¡¯t help but look around with curiosity. The venue was beautifully decorated, with jewels adorning the walls.


    Vincent stood beside her and said, ¡°Jaxen has invited nearly everyone in our circle. You might run into people like Lise and Neil, so be cautious.¡±


    The issue with the oil field was still unresolved. Given Lise¡¯s and Neil¡¯s personalities, they wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    Katelyn nodded, reassuring him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle myself.¡±


    Vincent still seemed concerned. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the deck first. We might end up spending the night on the ship, so be prepared for that.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, your fiction escape


    Katelyn and Vincent made their way to the deck. On a yacht like this, the deck felt as spacious as an apartment.


    Just as Jaxen had mentioned, there were plenty of handsome men and beautiful women around. A towering champagne disy stood in the center, surrounded by fireworks and party poppers.


    Jaxen, holding a ss of champagne, chatted with the crowd. As a yboy, he knew how to work a room.


    Katelyn spotted a few familiar faces in the crowd. They were all from the same social circle; even if she didn¡¯t know their names, she recognized them.


    Their presence caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Is that Katelyn? She and Vincent seem pretty close, considering he brought her to this event.¡±


    ¡°Everyone else is dressed up for the party, but why is she in casual clothes?¡±


    Katelyn instinctively looked down at her outfit. She wore a in, solid-colored sleeveless top and loose, wide-leg pants. Her outfit stood out sharply against the sea of bikinis on the deck.


    Katelyn paid no mind to the whispers around her. She wore what she liked; it was her choice.


    Just then, Jaxen emerged from the crowd, walking over to Vincent and giving him a knowing look. He leaned in and said, ¡°Look to your right at six o¡¯clock. That heavyset guy is Cormac. He¡¯s great at pretending to be weak and then biting you afterwards, so getting anything from him won¡¯t be easy.¡±<fn9d5b> Discover more novels at find¡¤novel</fn9d5b>


    Vincent nced at him quietly.


    Cormac was surrounded by a group of women, wearing that all-too-familiar smile.


    At the same time, Katelyn suddenly felt a piercing gaze on her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 661

    ?Chapter 661:


    There was a sharp, dangerous quality to that look¡ªa silent warning Katelyn couldn¡¯t ignore.


    She quickly turned toward the source of the sensation but only caught a glimpse of a woman walking away.


    The woman, dressed in a casual slip dress, moved with a mysterious air, her hair flowing freely down her back. Katelyn narrowed her eyes, trying to catch more details, but the figure vanished into the crowd before she could confirm anything.


    Suspicion flickered in Katelyn¡¯s mind. Could that have been Sophia?


    But that seemed impossible. This was a private yacht party, exclusive to the high society of Granville. Why would Sophia¡ªknown to be part of the infamous Yata crime syndicate¡ªbe here?


    Katelyn dismissed the thought, convincing herself that she was just being paranoid.


    Nearby, Jaxen leaned closer to Vincent, his voice dropping to a hushed, cautious tone. ¡°Be careful. Even if the resort venue is confirmed for Granville, the other two cities will still be watching, waiting for any mistake to make their move.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Vincent responded, his mind clearly preupied.


    His gaze eventually shifted toward Cormac, who seemed to indulge too freely in the party¡¯s atmosphere. But Vincent wasn¡¯t deceived. No one in power would be so openly indulgent. Jaxen was right¡ªCormac was ying the fool, hiding his sharpness beneath a veneer of harmlessness.


    As their conversation continued, a high-pitched voice suddenly broke the quiet.


    ¡°Mr. Adams! It¡¯s been ages! Do you still remember me?¡±


    Katelyn turned automatically toward the voice.


    The woman approaching them was unfamiliar, dressed in a pale green cocktail dress that barely covered her thighs. Her features were delicate and almost doll-like, but something about her beauty felt strangely artificial. The woman¡¯s eyes locked onto Vincent as if he were the only person in the room, a hungry spark in her gaze. She was determined.


    Although her familypany wasn¡¯t a major yer, it had established a solid presence in the mapping industry. Bringing Vincent on board would elevate them to an entirely new level.


    She had prepared meticulously for this moment, rehearsing her approach and smiling in front of a mirror countless times to ensure everything was perfect.


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°And you are?¡±


    Unfazed by his aloof demeanor, the woman stepped forward, determined to make an impression.


    ¡°My name is Kassandra Mason. We met briefly at the auctionst year. I couldn¡¯t believe my luck when I saw you here tonight. It seems destiny keeps bringing us together.¡±


    Jaxen smirked knowingly, leaning in to whisper to Vincent, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve gained another admirer. Not that it¡¯s surprising¡ªwherever you go, there¡¯s always a line of women trying to catch your attention.¡±


    Vincent shot Jaxen a sharp look, so cold it silenced him immediately.


    However, Kassandra misinterpreted Vincent¡¯s silence as a sign of interest.


    Everyone in their circle knew that Vincent hated strangers¡ªespecially women getting too close to him. There had even been whispers of an attempt to drug him, an incident in which Vincent had dealt so severely with the offender that they disappeared without a trace.


    Kassandra dismissed such rumors as nothing more than foolish gossip. She was determined to win Vincent over with her charm today.


    The fact that Vincent hadn¡¯t dismissed her yet, in her mind, signaled progress.


    With renewed confidence, she moved even closer, her gaze briefly meeting Katelyn¡¯s before returning to Vincent. Holding her ss in hand, she adopted a seductive tone.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, how about a drink? My father has several projects he¡¯d like to discuss with you. I¡¯m confident we can find terms that will benefit both of us.¡±


    Katelyn sensed Kassandra¡¯s persistence, but she was ustomed to such situations. Silently, she took a step back, giving Kassandra some space.


    But Vincent¡¯s expression turned sharply cold, his demeanor sending a clear warning that Kassandra immediately felt.


    His cold stare pierced through her, sending a shiver down her spine, as if she were standing on the edge of a stormy sea, ready to be swallowed whole.


    Such was the power of Vincent¡¯s presence; even the most audacious could falter under his gaze. A single nce from him was enough to make her reconsider her approach.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked coldly.


    Kassandra forced a smile, though her confidence wavered under the intensity of his re. ¡°I was hoping we could enjoy a drink together¡­¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned colder, cutting her off. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Kassandra¡¯s smile stiffened, herplexion paling. Her bold move had attracted the attention of several onlookers, and soon whispers filled the air, filled with mockery and disdain.


    ¡°Does she really think she has a chance with Mr. Adams? How pathetic.¡±


    ¡°She really gave herself too much credit.¡±


    The whispers stung, but Kassandra was undeterred. Gripping her ss tighter, she tried once more, her voice trembling. ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, the chilling weight of Vincent¡¯s presence intensified, silencing her mid-sentence.


    ¡°Do not make me say it again,¡± Vincent growled, his voice colder than before, his gaze dark and threatening.


    The message was clear.


    Kassandra swallowed hard, realizing that any further attempts would only lead to embarrassment¡ªor worse. Reluctantly, she turned away, but not before stealing onest look at Vincent.


    Her heart seethed with frustration as she watched him speaking softly with Katelyn, his demeanor notably warmer in her presence.


    The sight sparked a surge of rage within her.


    So it was because of Katelyn.


    ¡°Just wait and see,¡± she thought, her resolve hardening.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn, sensing the tension in the air, turned towards Vincent. Her voice was low but firm. What she said next left him momentarily speechless.


    .


    .<fnce5f> Official source is F¦Énd£Îovel</fnce5f>


    .

 Chapter 662

    ?Chapter 662:


    ¡°Mr. Adams, why do I have this uneasy feeling that I¡¯ve be someone¡¯s target again because of you?¡± Katelyn feltpletely helpless.


    She was just there to support Vincent as his employee, yet the women he turned down seemed to me her for it.


    Why did she have to suffer? Did they believe that by targeting her, they could have a real chance with Vincent? The catch was, she wasn¡¯t Vincent¡¯s wife¡ªshe was his employee.


    Vincent was taken aback.


    In a cold tone, he replied, ¡°If anyone gives you trouble, let me know right away.¡±


    Katelyn gave a faint nod, just wanting to put the issue behind her.


    Vincent grabbed a champagne ss from the table, nced around, and then faced Katelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to greet some people. Feel free to explore. If you get bored, you can find Jaxen.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn nodded without hesitation.


    As Vincent and Jaxen moved away, the women surrounding Cormac stepped aside.


    These stylish women had been invited on the yacht by Jaxen to add some excitement to the event.


    Katelyn found a quiet corner, holding a ss of champagne, and gazed up at the starry sky.


    The yacht had already set sail, drifting on the sea.


    The stars sparkled brightly, and a soft breeze blew gently. Katelyn suddenly realized why these young rich men loved yacht parties so much¡ªit feltpletely different from being onnd.


    Latest updates only on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    At that moment, a sharp voice called out from behind her, ¡°So, you¡¯re Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn turned to find Kassandra standing in front of her, her eyes filled with hostility.


    Katelyn rubbed her temples in frustration¡ªVincent¡¯s words hade true.


    After being rejected by Vincent, Kassandra directed all her fury at Katelyn.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Katelyn asked with a sigh.


    Kassandra gripped her ss tightly, her eyes burning with hatred. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you to stop wanting what doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    She was convinced she was better than Katelyn in every way. So why did Vincent never look her way?


    Kassandra had tried to get his attention, but Vincentpletely ignored her.


    If Vincent had been distant to everyone, Kassandra could have epted it. But he chose Katelyn¡ª a divorced woman with a questionable reputation. His kindness towards her made Kassandra seethe with jealousy.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed with disdain as she stood up, unwilling to waste any more time on someone like Kassandra. Just as she turned to leave, a group of women suddenly stepped in front of her.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°What do you want?¡±<fnff83> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find~novel</fnff83>


    Kassandra stepped forward, sneering. ¡°I want to teach you a lesson. How could someone like you ever deserve someone like him?¡±


    Katelyn tightened her grip on her champagne ss, her body tensing. All she wanted was a quiet corner to enjoy the night. But even that small wish was being interrupted.


    Kassandra shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Grab her! Strip her clothes off and throw them into the sea. Make her a joke. Once she¡¯s humiliated, Vincent will never want her again.¡±


    Kassandra¡¯s arrogance was palpable, and she had nned everything down to the smallest detail. No man would want to be associated with a woman with a tarnished reputation.


    Even if Vincent didn¡¯t choose her in the end, Kassandra could make sure no other woman would stand by his side.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened. What a cruel n! Kassandra truly wanted to ruin her reputation like this.


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for trouble, don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡± Katelyn said, setting down her ss.


    Her cold tone made the women around her hesitate. How could Katelyn remain soposed andmanding?


    She resembled Vincent more than they realized.


    Her eyes were cold. Perhaps she had been too kindhearted in the past, giving people the wrong impression that she was an easy target.


    Kassandra hesitated for a moment but then shouted, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just one of her and six of us. Grab her!¡±


    At hermand, one of the women rushed forward.


    Katelyn quickly sidestepped the attack andnded a swift kick to the woman¡¯s shin.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the woman screamed as she fell to the floor, fear evident in her eyes. It seemed her leg might be broken.


    Katelyn¡¯s reflexes and skills were on par with those of the professional bodyguards families hired. Why would she be afraid of these women?


    Kassandra¡¯s group was used to bullying others, but today, they had made a mistake by targeting Katelyn. They were about to learn a hard lesson.


    The woman who had attacked Katelyny on the ground, crying out in pain. The others were starting to feel nervous.


    Kassandra red at them, grinding her teeth in frustration.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Grab her and teach her a lesson!¡±


    The women exchanged uncertain nces before charging at Katelyn once again.


    Katelyn stood her ground, kicking each one as they approached.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Their screams echoed across the deck.


    Fear flickered in Kassandra¡¯s eyes, and she instinctively took a step back.


    ¡°Katelyn, if you even think about hurting me¡ª Ah!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 663

    ?Chapter 663:


    Terror consumed Kassandra¡¯s gaze, her once unshakable demeanor disintegrating in an instant, as if her very essence had been shattered.


    Without warning, Katelyn seized her arm with a force that starkly contrasted herposed exterior.


    They stood on the yacht¡¯s deck, the vast, ominous depths of the ocean stretching beneath them. The dark waters seemed to threaten to swallow everything in their path.


    The mere thought of being pushed over the edge sent an icy shiver down Kassandra¡¯s spine, freezing her in terror.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip tightened mercilessly, her fingers digging into Kassandra¡¯s arm like iron ws, pulling her toward the edge with unyielding force.


    Half of Kassandra¡¯s body dangled dangerously over the side, suspended above the water, as the biting windshed through her hair, ripping it loose from its once meticulous style.


    The unsettling sensation of weightlessness sent a nauseating jolt through her, making her stomach twist as though the world had dropped out from under her. If Katelyn released her grip, nothing would stop her from plunging into the swirling, dark depths below.


    With a chilling smile curling at the corners of her lips, Katelyn leaned closer, her voiceced with frosty malevolence.


    ¡°You know, I have to admit, your little scheme to handle me was quite clever. How about you experience exactly what that feels like?¡±


    Kassandra screamed in pure terror, her hands iling wildly through the air, desperately seeking anything to hold onto, hoping to avoid falling into the water.


    ¡°Katelyn! If you push me, my family will make you pay for this! You¡¯ll¡ªAHHH!¡±


    ?????????????? ???????????? ? g?a?l?n?o?v?e?l?s?.?c?o?m


    Her threats were abruptly cut off by another bloodcurdling scream.


    Katelyn pushed her further, now leaving more than half of Kassandra¡¯s body dangerously suspended over the edge.


    The sea roared beneath her, and Kassandra thought she saw the shadowy forms of sharks darting dangerously close to the surface, as if anticipating her fall.


    Katelyn gazed down at Kassandra with chillingposure, her expressionpletely devoid of sympathy.


    ¡°Apologies, I didn¡¯t quite catch that. What were you saying?¡± Her grip on Kassandra¡¯s arm remained unyielding, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t plummet.


    But the terror in Kassandra¡¯s eyes was undeniable. She continued screaming, her voice raw with fear, as the crushing realization of her helplessness consumed her. She was entirely at Katelyn¡¯s mercy.


    For the first time, real terror coursed through Kassandra¡¯s veins. She had maneuvered through the treacherous waters of power and maniption for years, but now she faced someone unafraid to escte the stakes to dangerous extremes.


    She could deal with Katelynter, once her safety was assured.


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m sorry! Please, pull me back! If you let go, I¡¯ll die!¡±


    Kassandra¡¯s desperate pleas were swallowed by the wind, her voice cracking as tears streaked down her face. ¡°Please! I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained impassive, as though she had heard such pleas countless times before¡ªempty words from people only willing to beg when they had no other option left. Kassandra wasn¡¯t truly remorseful; she was just consumed by fear.


    However, Katelyn had no real intention of letting her fall.


    The icy waters below would be enough to shock Kassandra¡¯s system, but Katelyn had no desire to kill her.


    ¡°Remember this feeling,¡± Katelyn said coldly. ¡°If you ever cross me again, I won¡¯t hesitate. Next time, there will be no reprieve, no second chances.¡±


    Just as Katelyn was about to pull Kassandra back to safety, a sudden shout from behind them shattered the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Hey! Someone help! Katelyn¡¯s trying to kill her! Come quick!¡±


    Katelyn snapped her head around, her eyes narrowing dangerously at the small group of Kassandra¡¯s followers who had gathered nearby.


    Their frantic voices had drawn attention, and they were screaming for help, their eyes wide with terror. But as they met Katelyn¡¯s cold, piercing re, they instantly fell silent, frozen in fear, too paralyzed to even move.


    They were genuinely terrified.


    Even though it was six against one, they hadn¡¯t managed toy a finger on Katelyn.


    Not that it mattered¡ªsomeone had already heard themotion.


    A figure in a striking yellow dress appeared on the deck, her hand instinctively flying to her mouth in disbelief as she took in the chaotic scene. It was Lise, perfectly ying the role of the concerned bystander, her eyes wide with exaggerated horror.


    ¡°Katelyn, what are you doing? Let go. If this continues, she could die.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    Vincent had warned her that Lise would likely appear eventually, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so soon, or under such dramatic circumstances. Holding onto Kassandra with one hand, her eyes turned cold as she took in Lise¡¯s presence.


    ¡°I¡¯m merely teaching someone a lesson.¡±


    The wind picked up, and Kassandra, pale and trembling, felt increasingly nauseous. The world spun around her, and she was certain she was moments away from passing out. Her tears streamed uncontrobly as she begged once more.


    ¡°Katelyn, please! I can¡¯t take this any longer! Pull me up! I¡¯m the only child in my family! If I die, you¡¯ll pay for this!¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes glinted with a sharp interest, her mind racing as she saw an opportunity. Quickly, she adjusted her tone, speaking with newfound authority.


    ¡°Katelyn, this isn¡¯t the time for games! Pull her up now! Do you have any idea of the chaos you¡¯re causing for the Bailey family by acting so recklessly?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s piercing gaze cut through her words, her contempt for Lise clear.


    ¡°I severed ties with the Baileys long ago. Don¡¯t feign concern.¡±


    Lise inhaled deeply, trying to maintain herposure.


    ¡°We can deal with thatter. Right now, let¡¯s focus on pulling her up before this turns into a disaster.¡±


    Lise moved closer, her eyes gleaming with hidden intentions.


    Katelyn saw the calction in Lise¡¯s gaze, the way her lips curled with barely concealed satisfaction.


    It was clear that Lise had no genuine concern for Kassandra¡¯s fate; she was simply looking for a way to exploit this situation to ruin Katelyn¡¯s reputation.


    Lise extended her hand, feigning an offer of assistance. ¡°Come on, Katelyn. Together, we can pull her up. If anyone else witnesses this, it will be impossible to justify.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn¡¯t trust Lise for even a second, yet she allowed her to approach, steadfastly keeping her grip on Kassandra. As she turned her back on Lise, she felt a noticeable shift in the atmosphere.


    There was a predatory gleam in Lise¡¯s eyes, one that she struggled to hide.


    This was the moment Lise had been eagerly waiting for.


    .


    .


    .<fn4c68> ?????? ???? find~novel</fn4c68>

 Chapter 664

    ?Chapter 664:


    Lise saw her chance and, without hesitation, pushed Katelyn hard. She had already prepared an exnation for her actions. She would tell everyone that Katelyn, too weak to resist, was yanked into the water by Kassandra¡¯s forceful grip.


    This wasn¡¯t just an opportunity to make Katelyn look guilty; it was her chance to ensure Katelyn faced consequences.


    Lise had thought of everything. However, she didn¡¯t expect that just as she acted, Katelyn would anticipate her move and skillfully dodge to the right.


    Lise lost her bnce, unable to stop herself, and tumbled off the edge of the deck. She hit the water with a ssh, struggling to stay afloat as the waves crashed around her.


    ¡°Help! Someone! Please help!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with a fierce light. She couldn¡¯t suppress augh. Was Lise really that naive, or did she think Katelyn would fall for her tricks again? After being set up by Lise so many times, how could she trust anything Lise said now?


    With a surge of determination, Katelyn pulled Kassandra back onto the deck.


    Kassandra looked utterly shaken. Her carefully applied makeup was a mess, streaked with tears and snot, and her hair was tangled. Her entire body trembled in fear. Gone was her arrogance, reced by sheer terror directed at Katelyn.


    Katelyn took a quick nce at Lise, who was still struggling in the rough waves.


    ¡°If you have any ill intentions, this is what awaits you.¡±


    Kassandra felt tears welling up as she hugged herself tightly, shaking her head fervently. ¡°I really won¡¯t dare anymore. I promise, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Fresh updates avable at galno¦Íe?s?c?m


    Yet, even as she pleaded, her mind was busy devising ways to make Katelyn pay.


    Katelyn stood on the deck, her eyes fixed on Lise, who was thrashing in the water. She knew Lise could swim and was actually quite skilled at it. The shouts had already drawn a crowd, so Katelyn felt confident that Lise was not truly in danger. However, if things took a turn for the worse, she would jump in to rescue her without hesitation. The thought of watching a life fade away right before her was simply unbearable.


    As Lise¡¯s cries grew louder, more people began to take notice, and a spotlight illuminated her frantic figure. Several life rings were tossed into the water, sshing around her. Lise gathered every ounce of her strength and finally managed to grab one, a brief wave of relief flooding over her.


    All eyes were on Lise, leaving Katelyn¡¯s situation unnoticed.


    Meanwhile, Kassandra, watching from behind, clenched her fists in fury. A spark of resentment flickered in her eyes. Without a second thought, she charged forward and shoved Katelyn hard.


    ¡°How dare you humiliate me like this? Damn you!¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily surprised, but her quick reflexes kicked in as she grabbed the railing of the deck. This time, however, Katelyn acted decisively. She gripped Kassandra¡¯s arm and flung her into the sea.


    ¡°Ah! Help!¡±


    Now it was Kassandra¡¯s cries for help that echoed through the air, filled with panic. No one had expected that, before Lise could be rescued, another person would plummet into the sea. More life rings were quickly tossed overboard.


    To ensure everyone¡¯s safety, Jaxen had arranged for lifeguards to be on standby aboard the ship. Both Lise and Kassandra were swiftly pulled back to safety.


    However, they emerged dripping wet and shivering. The sea was bitterly cold. Sitting on the deck, they wrapped themselves in nkets offered by other guests, their bodies trembling uncontrobly. Their carefully chosen outfits and makeup werepletely ruined.


    Katelyn regarded them with an unreadable expression. She knew that showing mercy to her enemies would only harm herself in the end.


    She refused to let her heart soften for people like them ever again.


    Themotion on the ship immediately drew Jaxen¡¯s attention. Vincent hurried behind him, weaving through the crowd. When he caught sight of Katelyn, safe among the guests, he let out a quiet sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t Katelyn who had fallen into the sea!


    The cold water could pose serious health risks.


    Jaxen moved closer, squinting to get a better look. Finally, he recognized that it was Lise and Kassandra who were in trouble. He had meant to offerfort, but seeing the two women in distress changed his approach. With a sarcastic smirk, he said, ¡°If you think jumping into the sea is fun, let me know next time. I can steer the ship to international waters, where the sharks can keep youpany.¡±


    His remark elicitedughter from the crowd, lightening the mood as they shared the moment.<fn3822> Official source is Find¡ïNovel</fn3822>


    Lise¡¯s teeth chattered from the bitter cold, her heart swelling with resentment. Katelyn had turned her into apleteughingstock. And now, how could Jaxen dare to mock her like this?


    At that moment, Kassandra had no interest in Jaxen¡¯s words; her sole focus was making Katelyn pay for what had happened.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t had enough fun jumping into the sea, feel free to keep going. Let¡¯s see how well you handle it.¡± Lise, shaking violently, responded, ¡°Someone pushed me into the sea.¡±


    Her gaze burned with fury as she pointed without hesitation at the culprit. ¡°It was her!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 665

    ?Chapter 665:


    Katelyn stood at the front of the crowd, her presencemanding attention. Lise¡¯s usation made everyone instinctively turn to see her.


    When Vincent caught sight of Katelyn, a sharp spark lit up his eyes. He immediately understood the situation. Since they had dared to challenge Katelyn, they would now have to face the consequences.


    Jaxen eximed in surprise, ¡°Katelyn? Is it really you?¡±


    Kassandra, no longer concerned with her appearance, sobbed uncontrobly, her tears and mucus mixing as she spoke. ¡°It was her! She pushed me and Lise off the deck, iming she wanted us to learn a lesson, but we didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    Katelyn looked at them with an air of superiority. The cold pressure emanating from her made both Kassandra and Lise shiver. Her piercing gaze felt like a knife slicing through the air, poised to expose their hidden motives.


    Unable to hold back a sneer, Katelyn said, ¡°What nonsense! Should I share how you nned to handle me before you both fell into the sea?¡±


    Kassandra¡¯s face shifted in disbelief, and she shot back, ¡°You¡¯re lying! You came to stir up trouble, warning me to stay away from Mr. Adams, insisting he was your true love, and that no woman should get near him.¡±


    Kassandra, desperate to find an excuse to target Katelyn, boldly fabricated a lie. Her words stirred the crowd.


    All eyes turned to Katelyn and Vincent.


    ¡°I knew from the moment the rumors started that these two were meant to be together. Katelyn¡¯s jealousy is just too intense; all it took was a simple greeting to Mr. Adams for her to push Kassandra and Lise into the sea.¡±<fn1e72> Official source is F¦Énd£Îovel</fn1e72>


    ¡°On the other hand, Katelyn and Vincent are a great match in every way¡ªlooks, personality, and skills. A top designer paired with a CEO is just perfect.¡±


    ???????? ???????????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????????


    These whispers made Katelyn feel uneasy. She felt as though, in the eyes of the onlookers, her rtionship with Vincent could fill the pages of a dramatic novel. But as someone who was part of the story, she knew there was absolutely nothing between them.


    Vincent¡¯s intense gaze remained as unreadable as ever. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Katelyn. Though he knew she would never say such things, a small sense of satisfaction began to grow within him as Kassandra made her usations. The atmosphere fell silent.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes, filled with icy determination, caused Kassandra to shiver again, as if she were being thrown into the sea all over. Slowly, Katelyn approached her, and Kassandra trembled even more.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯vepletely ignored my warning, Kassandra. I was going to let you off, but you just can¡¯t seem to take a hint.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, offering no sympathy for either of them. ¡°They conspired to nder me and jumped into the sea on their own to create this dramatic scene.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened as she bit her lip. When did Katelyn learn to lie so convincingly? Did she really just say that Lise jumped into the sea to set her up?


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t crazy¡ªwhy would I risk my own safety like that?¡± Lise thought, struggling to hold back her anger. Finally, she snapped, ¡°Katelyn, if you tell the truth, no one will me you. Even though you pushed me into the sea, I always considered you family. Lying to cover up your mistakes won¡¯t help.¡±


    With the backing of those around her, Lise stood tall, speaking as though she were lecturing a clueless child. ¡°I know you¡¯ve never really liked me, but how could you hurt Miss Mason out of jealousy? We¡¯re family, and I can forgive you. But what about her?¡±


    The focus turned to Kassandra, who quickly replied, ¡°I will never forgive you, and I will make sure this isn¡¯t over.¡± Her face twisted with rage. ¡°I want you to pay for what you did.¡±


    Katelyn listened to their usations with indifference, unfazed by them.


    ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± she asked coolly. ¡°If not, you¡¯re just ndering me. Should I remind you about thew? Once the charges are filed, do you realize how many years in prison you could be facing?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s words swiftly silenced them.


    Suddenly, a timid voice called out from behind, ¡°I have evidence!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 666

    ?Chapter 666:


    Katelyn turned quickly, her eyes locking onto the speaker. It was a woman, her face nervous, almost as though she didn¡¯t want to be involved. This woman hadn¡¯t been part of the group that confronted Katelyn earlier; she must have been watching from a safe distance.


    Kassandra¡¯s face lit up with a sudden, pleased grin. Her voice was full of sly satisfaction.


    ¡°Hurry up! Show them the proof you have!¡±


    She then red at Katelyn, her expression daring her to deny it. ¡°With all this evidence and everyone watching, let¡¯s see how you try to exin your way out.¡± Kassandra practically glowed with smugness. She had nned this from the start. When she set up someone to attack Katelyn, she had made sure to arrange for a video to be taken, ready to destroy Katelyn¡¯s reputation once and for all.


    Now, that n was falling perfectly into ce. The woman, her hands shaking, pulled out her phone and showed the screen to the crowd. The photo was clear¡ªKatelyn gripping Kassandra¡¯s arm, holding her over the deck.


    A wave of shock spread through the crowd. No one had expected Katelyn to go that far. Out of sheer anger, she had actually hung Kassandra upside down.


    Katelyn narrowed her eyes, focusing on the woman with the phone. She vaguely remembered someone taking pictures from the side when she was being surrounded. It was clear that this person was working hand in hand with Kassandra.


    Even if proof surfaced, it would only strengthen Kassandra¡¯s case.


    With a spark of excitement, Lise leaned in, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Katelyn, do you still refuse to own up to your mistake? This is your final chance. If you confess, I might just let you walk free. But if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you about my wrath.¡±


    No matter how this unfolded, a nod from Katelyn would spell her guilt. And even if Lise chose not to pursue the matter, Kassandra would make sure Katelyn paid the price.


    ?????????????????? ?????????? ????: ????????¦Í????????????


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered with disdain, and her words cut through the tension, leaving Lise momentarily breathless with anger.


    ¡°What connection do we have? Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±


    In an instant, Lise¡¯s rage ignited.


    ¡°What? If you¡¯re so stubborn and think you¡¯re innocent, don¡¯t me me for what happens next. Once we hit shore, I¡¯ll make sure to call the police.¡±


    Seeing the situation escte, Jaxen jumped in with a heartyugh, hoping to lighten the mood.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a small argument. Does it really need to escte like this? Think of it as a free bath in the sea. Go change your clothes first, and I¡¯ll have some hot soup ready for you.¡±


    But Jaxen¡¯s attempt at humor only fueled Kassandra and Lise¡¯s anger further.


    They had been tossed into the sea, clinging to life, and he called it just a little argument as if it was nothing? A free bath?


    How could Jaxen be so biased toward Katelyn? Was it possible he had feelings for her that he wasn¡¯t admitting?


    Vincent¡¯s cold eyes scanned the two women as if they were prey. One belonged to the Bailey family, the other to the Mason family.


    Once they reached drynd, he would definitely settle the score.


    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s better to let things slide for your own sake. Don¡¯t you think so, Miss Bailey, Miss Mason?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was calm, but there was a weight behind his words that made them uneasy.


    At that moment, both Lise and Kassandra sensed a real threat in his presence.


    Vincent¡¯s expression was a thinly veiled warning: if they didn¡¯t cooperate, the consequences would be severe.


    Lise, even drenched and shivering, refused to change clothes, determined to make Katelyn pay first.


    But faced with Vincent¡¯s overpowering authority, she hesitated before speaking up.<fnb015> Discover more novels at Find[?]ovel</fnb015>


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m trying to teach Katelyn a lesson so she doesn¡¯t make these mistakes again. This is serious; it¡¯s about people¡¯s lives.¡±


    Vincent looked at her without flinching.


    ¡°And you¡¯re not dead, are you?¡±


    His blunt words cast a heavy silence over the deck, surprising even Katelyn, who blinked in shock. It was unusual for Vincent to speak so directly.


    Jaxen was caught off guard as well.


    He had known Vincent for years as someone who kept his emotions under control. This was the first time he had ever heard him speak so aggressively.


    The implication was clear¡ªonly if Lise were dead would Katelyn face any consequences.


    Vincent¡¯s protective nature was unmistakable.


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t help but silently admire him.


    What an exceptionaleback!


    Vincent was living up to his values.


    When faced with lies and unjust treatment of those he cared for, all rules and principles could be set aside. Protecting his own was the only principle that truly mattered.


    Lise was left speechless, and just then, the sound of a wheelchair approached.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, are you threatening my fianc¨¦e?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 667

    ?Chapter 667:


    Neil¡¯s sudden arrival caught everyone off guard. As he stepped onto the deck, the crowd collectively shivered.


    With Vincent¡¯s menacing presence already looming, the arrival of another equally intimidating figure was enough to send chills down their spines.


    Especially since these two had always been at odds with each other, the tension was palpable.


    The atmosphere grew more anxious with each passing moment.


    Tears filled Lise¡¯s eyes as she cried out in anguish, ¡°Neil.¡± She was truly upset now.


    Katelyn had shoved her into the sea, but now she couldn¡¯t face the consequences.


    As Neil wheeled himself closer, he gently patted Lise¡¯s arm. A sh of disdain crossed his face when no one was looking.


    This event was crucial, so why had Lise embarrassed him again, as she always did?<fnc604> Discover more novels at find?novel</fnc604>


    If she was going to confront Katelyn, why couldn¡¯t she have picked a better time, or at least changed her clothes first?


    Soaked to the bone, with her dress clinging to her, Lise looked so disheveled that even Neil hesitated to call her his fianc¨¦e. Still, he removed his suit jacket and ced it over her shoulders.


    Then, he turned his gaze to Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, don¡¯t push your luck,¡± he said, his voice steely. ¡°My fianc¨¦e has clearly been mistreated, and now she can¡¯t even stand up for herself without your threats.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes filled with disdain and mockery. He nced at Neil without a care and let out a chillingugh.


    ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°We both know the truth. Even if she was thrown into the sea, she had iting.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s words oozed power, and his cold presence grew even more menacing.


    Neil gripped the wheels of his chair tightly, feeling the tension rise.


    Sinceing back from Yata, Vincent had be even more frightening.


    His gaze now had a dangerous edge, capable of striking fear with just a nce.


    Kassandra couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up quickly, tears welling in her eyes.


    ¡°I only wanted to discuss how our families could work together, but I ended up in the sea. What did I do to deserve this humiliation?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was icy and indifferent.


    ¡°I never said I wanted to cooperate with you. Your family doesn¡¯t measure up.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, and he could barely hold back his urge to cheer for Vincent on the spot. Vincent had finallye to his senses and learned how to protect those he cared for.


    But how could anyone not see it? It was all about willingness and prioritizing what mattered. Throughout it all, Vincent stood protectively in front of Katelyn, confidently addressing the doubts of those around them.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but gaze up at him, feeling a growing sense of security.


    Vincent was like a mountain, shielding her from the rumors and gossip.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t felt this kind of unwavering protection in a long time.


    Thest time she felt this protected was when Vincent stood up for her.


    Kassandra¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t find the words¡ªnot just because Vincent¡¯s intimidating presence scared her, but because she was stunned by how fiercely he defended Katelyn, whom she had deemed despicable.


    It seemed their rtionship, as rumored, was well-established¡ªthough still unacknowledged publicly.


    After gathering himself, Neil spoke coldly, ¡°Mr. Adams, no matter what you say, Katelyn must face consequences for her actions. Even if the Bailey family doesn¡¯t pursue this, the Wheeler family will.¡±


    This was a direct challenge between him and Vincent. If he hesitated now, it would only invite more mockery from the crowd.


    Vincent spoke casually, but his tone dripped with disdain. His gaze made it clear he saw Neil as no real threat.


    Except for that one project the Wheeler family had imed because of his mistake, Neil had never defeated him.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were icy and piercing.


    ¡°Whether Katelyn did it or not, she¡¯s still my responsibility. What gives you the right to question that?¡±


    Jaxen cheered excitedly from the sidelines, feeling exhrated.


    It made him wish he could find a strong man to lean on. Katelyn watched Vincent with aplicated expression. His words had truly shocked her.


    At that moment, Katelyn noticed something out of the corner of her eye. ¡°Stop!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 668

    ?Chapter 668:


    Katelyn stepped forward, blocking the woman who had shown them the photo on her phone. Since the confrontation began, the woman had been acting strangely, as if she was looking for a way out.


    ¡°Show me your phone again,¡± Katelyn said, her voice sharp and demanding.


    The images were supposed to reveal the truth, but where was the one showing her humiliation at Kassandra¡¯s hands? Katelyn had figured it out: this woman had been tasked with photographing every moment of her disgrace. She must have more photos on her phone!


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened, making the woman shrink back, her eyes darting to Kassandra for help. In that moment, Kassandra suddenly understood what was happening.


    ¡°Katelyn, how far are you going to take this?¡± she said, her voiceced with indignation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve bullied me? Do you really want to go after my friend too?¡±


    The crowd was left puzzled, unsure of Katelyn¡¯s next move, but Vincent saw right through her intentions. Katelyn had likely already uncovered enough evidence to strike back.


    She fixed her gaze on the woman, unyielding. ¡°I won¡¯t make this difficult for you. Just give me your phone!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty and fear. ¡°Hand it over!¡± Vincent said, his voice cold andmanding. His intimidating presence filled the space, intensifying the woman¡¯s dread.


    Trembling, she finally handed over the phone.


    Without wasting a moment, Katelyn began scrolling through the photo album, searching for the proof she needed. Everyone focused intently on her movements. Katelyn flipped through the album, searching for anything beyond the moment she had pushed Kassandra against the railing. Something felt off.


    She scowled.


    Discover endless worlds on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??


    ¡°Recently Deleted!¡±


    The woman gasped, panic rising as she lunged for her phone.


    ¡°This is my private stuff! What right do you have to look?¡±


    Katelyn easily sidestepped the woman¡¯s grasp, her reflexes sharp.


    Jaxen stepped between them, his posture firm.


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re hiding something? You seemed pretty confident when you showed that evidence,¡± he said, his face serious, doubt clouding his expression.


    Katelyn was someone he highly respected. If he yed his cards right, maybe she would take him on as her apprentice. Did they really think he was powerless by setting her up right in front of him?


    The woman hesitated, fear flickering in her eyes, unwilling to make another move.<fn4782> Chapters first released on find(?)ovel</fn4782>


    It was clear she had deleted those photos. But Katelyn had thought to check the ¡°Recently Deleted¡± folder.


    She found it and restored every file, uncovering even the entire video.


    At once, Kassandra turned pale and crumpled to the floor, defeated.


    She had believed she held the evidence to bring Katelyn down, only to watch it blow up in her face.


    Katelyn turned up the phone¡¯s volume and yed the video for everyone to hear.


    Kassandra¡¯s voice, dripping with hatred, echoed from the phone, filling the air for everyone to hear.


    Katelyn felt no jealousy; she had never caused Kassandra any trouble. Instead, the sneaky ns Kassandra described left everyone stunned.


    Just the sound of Kassandra¡¯s voice painted a picture of her wicked grin, a sharp contrast to her current vulnerable state.


    The sympathetic looks that had once been directed at Kassandra quickly turned to disgust.


    Someone couldn¡¯t hold back a harsh usation. ¡°You resent Katelyn because Mr. Adams ignored you, right? Too scared to confront him, so you went after her instead.¡±


    Kassandra shrank back, her gaze dropping to the floor, unable to meet anyone¡¯s eyes.


    Today, the entire high society had gathered.


    As the news of her disgrace spread, Kassandra could already feel her downfall looming.


    The tables had turned.


    Katelyn had shifted from being the aggressor to bing the victim.


    Even though Kassandra now appeared pitiful, it was clear that she had brought this upon herself.


    Vincent¡¯s piercing eyes remained fixed on Kassandra, his voice cold as ice. ¡°I will make sure everyone knows what happened today. The Mason family will have no ce in Granville from now on!¡±


    He had seen the video. Kassandra had brought five people to gang up on Katelyn.


    If not for Katelyn¡¯s quick thinking and skills, Kassandra¡¯s plot would have seeded.


    Vincent was known for keeping his promises. Anypany he wished to destroy would notst another day.


    Fear flickered in Kassandra¡¯s eyes as she begged, ¡°Mr. Adams, I acted foolishly out of my admiration for you. Please, spare my family. My father is old and can¡¯t handle this kind of blow.¡±


    If only she could turn back time, Kassandra would never have dared provoke Katelyn.


    Only now did she realize the truth:


    Katelyn was Vincent¡¯s line in the sand, his untouchable boundary.


    Anyone who crossed it would find themselves in deep trouble.


    No matter how much Kassandra begged now, there was no escaping the consequences.


    Lise silently cursed her.


    She had thought Kassandra would be a strong ally, but instead, Kassandra had failed to harm Katelyn and had only made things worse for herself.


    Taking a deep breath, Lise turned to Katelyn and said softly, ¡°Katelyn¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 669

    ?Chapter 669:


    Lise¡¯s words drew everyone¡¯s attention back to her. Though her tone was soft, there was a sharpness in her usations.


    ¡°Even if Kassandra deserved punishment, pushing her into the sea was too much. And what exactly did I do wrong to deserve this treatment?¡±


    The crowd¡¯s expressions shifted, as they began to see things from a different angle.


    Indeed, what had Lise done to deserve this?


    She hadn¡¯t bullied Katelyn, yet she had been thrown into the sea.


    Those who had been enjoying the drama now looked at Katelyn with disapproval.


    Katelyn fixed her gaze on Lise, letting out a coldugh.<fn4a6f> Content originallyes from F¦Énd£Îovel</fn4a6f>


    ¡°You wanted to throw me into the sea, but you slipped, and now you¡¯re the one in trouble. Are you really going to me me for that too?¡±


    Lise, always quick to deflect, tried to change the subject and shift the me back onto Katelyn.


    Unfortunately for her, her n was doomed to fail. The sea breeze hit Lise, making her shiver as she forced herself to speak.


    ¡°I only wanted to help you out of kindness. Why would you think I¡¯d do something like that? I know you¡¯re a bit rebellious, and I can forgive that. I just need you to apologize.¡±


    She was determined to shift the me to Katelyn, no matter what.


    With Kassandra being unreliable, Lise felt the need to take charge.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn shot back, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    Check what¡¯s new on g?ln¦Òv???s?c?m


    ¡°Stop being so reckless, Katelyn!¡±


    Neil¡¯s sharp voice sliced through the air, his usually handsome face now clouded with cold fury.


    ¡°Lise is soft-hearted, always kind. Even now, she¡¯s trying to excuse your actions. But what about you?¡±


    Though confined to a wheelchair, Neil¡¯smanding presence hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest.


    ¡°If you refuse to apologize, then jump into the sea yourself and end this. Otherwise, neither the Bailey family nor the Wheeler family will spare you.¡± Neil¡¯s voice carried a clear and unmistakable threat.


    Katelyn met his gaze with an empty expression.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained cold, a mocking smile ying at the corners of her lips. ¡°She brought this on herself.¡±


    Neil¡¯s defense of Lise had little to do with affection or genuine concern for her.


    The presence of so many spectators only added to the tension, as they all belonged to the same social circle.


    Watching his fianc¨¦e being targeted like this, Neil knew he had to stand up for her; otherwise, he would be the butt of the joke.


    The painful memory of the humiliation he had endured at his grandmother¡¯s banquet lingered in Neil¡¯s mind.


    Vincent¡¯s sharp gaze zeroed in on Neil, his tone dripping with disdain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who has the guts toy a finger on Katelyn.¡±


    In that moment, Vincent¡¯s presence grew ice-cold, sending a chill through everyone on the deck as though they had been plunged into the sea itself. The cold sea breeze suddenly seemed sharper, and the temperature dropped rapidly. Some of the onlookers instinctively rubbed their arms, shivering under the weight of the tension.


    Jaxen stepped forward too, his coldugh adding to the intensity of the moment.


    ¡°You really think your two families are enough to take on my mentor? It¡¯s not just the Adams family you¡¯re dealing with now¡ªthe Lawrence family is involved too.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s words sent ripples of shock through the crowd. Vincent¡¯s defense of Katelyn made sense¡ªshe worked for him.


    But why was Jaxen stepping in?


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened.


    Mentor?


    What on earth made Katelyn Jaxen¡¯s mentor?


    Was Jaxen thinking of abandoning his career to be a designer? Or was there something deeper about Katelyn that Neil didn¡¯t know?


    Although the Lawrence family had shifted much of their focus overseas in recent years, their influence in Granville remained powerful, surpassing even the Adams family¡¯s reach.


    The Wheeler family, no matter how much effort they put in, could barely stand up to the Adams family. Against the Lawrence family, they didn¡¯t stand a chance. In this two-against-two situation, the oue was inevitable.


    Two tall figures stood protectively in front of Katelyn, shielding her from the storm and the waves crashing around them.


    A sense of warmth and security washed over Katelyn, filling her heart.


    The protection she longed for from her family was sometimes found in strong friendships¡ªbonds just as precious.


    But this mess was one of her own making, and she would never choose to hide behind anyone.


    Lise¡¯s eyes burned with barely restrained fury.


    Damn it, why?


    Why was Katelyn so unbelievably lucky?


    Why were these two remarkable men willing to step forward for her?


    What kind of power did she hold over them?


    Lise gripped the nket tightly, a weak cough escaping her lips.


    ¡°Katelyn, all I want is an apology. Is that really too much to ask?¡±


    Her body shook as if she had faced a terrible injustice, her voice heavy with pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already moved past what you did. All I want is an apology.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with growing sarcasm.


    She could tell that Lise¡¯s talent for ying the victim was only getting better¡ªno one could top her at it.


    ¡°You say I pushed you into the sea for no reason. Can you still im that after seeing this video?¡± Katelyn snapped.


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened, her expression shifting instantly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 670

    ?Chapter 670:


    Katelyn clutched the phone that had just revealed Kassandra¡¯s misdeeds.


    As she presented the video to the crowd, everyone assumed they were seeing the entire clip.


    However, no one anticipated the revealing second part.


    The additional footage showed Lise pretending to offer help, only to attack Katelyn from behind, before Katelyn fought back and shoved her into the sea.


    This maneuver was a calcted move by Katelyn. She had purposely shown only the first part of the video earlier to gauge Lise¡¯s reaction.


    Lise, falling right into Katelyn¡¯s trap, responded exactly as Katelyn had predicted.


    Given their history of frequent shes, Katelyn had mastered the art of anticipating Lise¡¯s tactics.


    Lise shook with increasing intensity.


    She realized toote that Katelyn had cleverlyid a snare for her.


    Had she known there was more to the video, she would have been more cautious with her words.


    The onlookers, hungry for drama, were stunned by the rapidly unfolding scandal.


    Initially, they had pegged Katelyn as the culprit, but the events quickly painted her as the victim, flipping the narrative in her favor spectacrly.


    Despite the clear evidence, Lise remained adamant, her expression one of sheer disbelief.


    ¡°Katelyn, why are you showing this video? Doesn¡¯t it prove you pushed me into the sea?¡± she said.


    The controversial clip of her fallsted just five seconds.


    Fresh uploads now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    With that, she still believed she could sway some opinions with her version of events.


    Katelyn responded with a derisive sneer, pausing the video at a crucial frame.


    Now, everyone could clearly see Lise attempting to push Katelyn first.


    Katelyn sneered again, her look one of disdain.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say now?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lise eximed, her eyes widening in shock.


    What could she possibly say now? Katelyn had foreseen her moves and effectively sealed off all her escape routes. The murmurs from the crowd grew louder.


    ¡°Without this video, I can¡¯t imagine how badly Katelyn could have been wronged. Lise kept iming she held no grudge and only wanted an apology. Clearly, she had ulterior motives.¡±


    Someone added, ¡°Thank goodness for this video. But really, it looks like karma caught up with both of them.¡±


    Some even expressed pity, saying, ¡°Am I the only one feeling bad for Neil? He¡¯s be the brunt of so many jokestely, and it seems like Lise is behind more than half of them.¡±


    These whisperedments forced Lise to bow her head in embarrassment.


    At that moment, her resentment extended beyond Katelyn to include Kassandra.


    If Kassandra hadn¡¯t tried to deal with Katelyn and left behind that damning video, how could her carefully crafted image of the victim have been shattered?


    Jaxen smirked contentedly, eyeing them provocatively. ¡°Why so quiet now? Not going to continue ying the victim? You were quite talkative just a minute ago.¡±


    Lise¡¯s face turned crimson with humiliation, unable to muster a response.


    Damn it all!


    Why couldn¡¯t Katelyn and her friends just vanish? Kassandra had already been escorted away by Vincent¡¯s people.


    Now, Lise found herself alone on the deck, under the critical gaze of everyone.


    Neil looked at Lise with palpable disappointment and then turned, wheeling himself away.


    ¡°Neil, wait!¡±


    Without thinking, Lise hurried after him.


    She had been genuinely touched when Neil had defended her.


    Her sole aim had been to exact revenge on Katelyn, not to hurt him in any way.


    As the crowd thinned, the onlookers who had gathered for the spectacle began to disperse.


    Jaxen was quick to show his approval with a thumbs-up. ¡°Master, your counterattack was sublime. You really let them have a taste of their own medicine. Did you notice how quickly Lise¡¯s face fell? It was almost instantaneous.¡±


    Katelyn gave him a helpless look and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t recall ever formally epting you as my apprentice. Please stop calling me master out of the blue.¡±


    Her secret identity as TS the hacker was known only to a tight circle of friends.


    Recalling all the previousplications, Katelyn wanted to avoid any further unnecessary drama.


    It was all rather exasperating.


    Jaxen scratched his head, gave a shortugh, and cleared his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m just getting you used to the idea early. As long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t give up on that dream.¡±


    Katelyn was at a loss for words.


    Her lips twitched, but she refrained from saying anything too harsh.<fn05ed> This content belongs to find?novel</fn05ed>


    Deep down, she felt like telling Jaxen that his grand illusions were just pipe dreams.


    Vincent looked at her with a soft, somewhat satisfied expression. ¡°With everything that¡¯s happened tonight, you must be tired. Why not find a room and rest for a bit?¡±


    Jaxen quickly handed Katelyn a key.


    ¡°Master, here¡¯s the key to a luxury room we have here¡ªit¡¯spletely private. Rest up, and if you get bored,e and join us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s room number was 2201.


    Just as she undressed and stepped into the shower, she suddenly heard the sound of the door knob turning. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± she called out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 671

    ?Chapter 671:


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced with fear.


    She quickly turned off the faucet, water droplets sshing against her skin as she hastily threw on her clothes.


    Her eyes were fixed on the door, her senses heightened. She could have sworn she heard the sound of a key turning in the lock.


    But Jaxen had told her these were all single rooms.


    How could anyone else have a key to her room?


    Tension coursed through her as she clenched her fists. Just then, the door swung open.


    The sight of the man standing there left her momentarily speechless.


    It was Cormac, someone she had only seen from a distance earlier on the deck.


    His shirt was unbuttoned, revealing a bulging belly that jiggled slightly as he moved. The heavy scent of alcohol clung to him.


    Despite his unsteady steps, his eyes fixed on Katelyn.


    ¡°Hi there, beautiful,¡± he whistled, a sleazy smile spreading across his face. ¡°You¡¯ve already showered and dressed. How thoughtful!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s stomach churned at his leering grin.


    She red at him, her voice firm. ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong room!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t tell if he had stumbled in by mistake or if he was here on purpose. And why did he have a key to her room? These questions swirled in her mind.


    Yet, she knew Vincent was eager to secure the resort project, and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Cormac now.


    Cormac shed a silly grin, clearly drunk.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??om has it all


    ¡°I didn¡¯te to the wrong ce. You probably don¡¯t know, but Vincent struck a deal with me for the resort project. As long as you¡¯re sent to my bed, the project will be his,¡± he slurred, his voice thick with arrogance.


    As Cormac spoke, he rubbed his hands together, his eyes gleaming with desire as they roamed over Katelyn. She hadn¡¯t even had a moment to dry her hair, the bathrobe wrapped around her offering little protection.


    Katelyn stood, her skin smooth and wless, framed by delicate features that hinted at fragility. She was truly breathtaking.


    ¡°What a stunning beauty you are! It¡¯s no surprise Vincent keeps you around,¡± Cormac dered, his voice full of admiration.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, shock crossing her face. Did Vincent truly see her as just a pawn? No. That was something he would never do.


    ¡°Get out!¡± she shouted, her voice cold and sharp as she pointed toward the door. She knew Vincent well; he would never betray her like that. But the key¡­


    Cormac seemed to sense her thoughts, a smug grin spreading across his face as he dangled the key in front of her.


    ¡°I understand. You feel hurt by the one you trusted most, right? You¡¯re indeed beautiful, but it¡¯s foolish to trust a man, especially someone like Vincent,¡± he said, stepping closer, invading her space.


    ¡°This yacht party was a setup from the start. How else could they have lured you into my bed? I¡¯m quite pleased with this little gift he¡¯s given me. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll sign the contract with him.¡±


    Cormac¡¯s words sent Katelyn¡¯s mind into a whirl. She held fast to her belief that things weren¡¯t as Cormac imed. She needed to confront Vincent about a few pressing questions.


    Her patience was thinning, fraying at the edges. She shot him a warning that left no room for doubt. ¡°Take one more step, and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re carried out of here!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a fiery side,¡± Cormac said, a smirk creeping onto his face. ¡°I like girls with a bit of spark. But why fight it? Vincent has already sold you out. Think about joining me¡ªI can give you a life filled with luxury¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, his lips lunged toward her, hungry for closeness.


    The sight of him made Katelyn¡¯s stomach churn, nearly causing her to vomit her dinner. Without hesitation, she stepped forward and delivered a sharp kick right to his stomach.


    Despite Cormac¡¯s hefty two-hundred-pound frame, he stumbled back, the impact catching him off guard. Katelyn nced down at her slippers, disappointment flooding her. If she had been wearing sturdy ts, her kick would have felt much more satisfying.<fn1839> Follow current nov?ls on find?novel</fn1839>


    Cormac leaned against the wall for support, anger shing in his eyes.


    ¡°You! How dare you attack me! Do you really think I can¡¯t undo everything Vincent has worked for? He won¡¯t get that resort project!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened, chilling him to the bone. She strode slowly towards him, a mocking smile dancing on her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Vincent would never betray me.¡± They had survived countless dangers together, always ready to protect one another against whatever the world threw their way. How could he even think of betraying her for mere financial gain?


    Cormac drew a deep breath, cradling his stomach as he struggled to stand tall. ¡°You¡¯re so naive. You have no idea how much the resort could change everything!¡±


    Just then, he whipped out a spray bottle, aiming it straight at Katelyn¡¯s face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 672

    ?Chapter 672:


    Cormac attacked suddenly.


    Katelyn attempted to dodge the spray but still inhaled some of it. Almost immediately, dizziness washed over her, and she felt her strength begin to slip away.


    ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡± she managed to ask.


    Cormac gave a sly smirk, now in full control. ¡°Just a little something to ensure yourpliance. I¡¯d rather not be harsh with a finedy like yourself, but you¡¯ve left me no choice,¡± he said, his gaze cold and calcting.


    His expression, normally that of a burly viin, twisted into something threatening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret,¡± he continued, ¡°I¡¯m backing out of the deal with Vincent. Even if I have you, I won¡¯t give up the project!¡±


    A wave of regret washed over Katelyn as she stumbled backward, realizing how badly she¡¯d miscalcted Cormac¡¯s cunning. Always the predator, she now found herself the prey. The room spun around her, and Cormac¡¯s figure blurred in her dizziness.


    She gripped her phone in her pocket, knowing it was herst hope to summon help.


    With the remnants of her fading rity, she fumbled for the phone. Back in Yata, she had designated Vincent as her emergency contact. A quick series of five presses on the power button would automatically call him.


    Ignoring everything Cormac had just said, Katelyn covertly pressed the sequence, hidden safely in her pocket.


    Cormac¡¯s grin broadened triumphantly. ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ll take good care of you!¡±


    For more chapters visit g??ln ove ls.???? ??


    He shoved her forcefully, sending her crashing onto the bed as he loomed over her.


    As he advanced to attack, Katelyn bit down on her tongue, the sharp pain cutting through the fog of the drug, momentarily clearing her thoughts.


    Quickly, Katelyn rolled aside and lunged at Cormac, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck in an attempt to choke him. With enough force, such a hold could incapacitate an adult within seconds.


    Katelyn knew she could try to escape and seek help, but the momentary rity from the pain was already fading. Considering her weakened state, she doubted she¡¯d reach the door before Cormac intercepted her.


    Her time was running out, and a desperate action was her only option.


    Cormac fought back fiercely.


    Under normal circumstances, he would have sumbed to unconsciousness by now. However, Katelyn had overestimated her strength, especially against a man of his size. His face flushed with effort, and he summoned all his strength to shove her away.


    Katelyn tumbled to the floor, her head hitting the wall with a loud thud. The dizziness she already felt intensified, her vision blurring as reality and dreams seemed to merge, leaving her disoriented.


    Cormac, clutching his neck, red at her with rage and lethal intent. Between heavy coughs, he sneered, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death. I won¡¯t let you leave here alive!¡± His teeth clenched in fury.


    He scanned the room, his eyes locking onto a wooden chair. Without hesitation, he marched over, seized the chair, and swung it down towards Katelyn.


    ¡°You whore! I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t survive this!¡± he yelled as the chair hurtled toward her head.<fn4297> For original chapters go to find[?]ovel</fn4297>


    Confident in his own ability, Cormac¡¯s belief in the stakes surrounding the resort project made him reckless. He firmly believed that to Vincent, Katelyn was nothing more than a trophy, a possession to be paraded around. If she died at his hands, he was certain Vincent wouldn¡¯t cause a stir.


    In the worst-case scenario, he reasoned, he could simply relinquish the resort project to Vincent.


    This audacity was why he faced Katelyn so openly.


    He held deep skepticism toward these so-called businessmen, particrly the high-flying CEOs, believing theycked genuine affection. In the end, it all boiled down to personal interests.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed as she tapped into herst reserves of strength, narrowly dodging the chair as it came crashing down.


    However, that was her final surge of strength, and she felt despair wash over her.


    If Cormac attacked once more, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to evade him. Throughout her life, she had imagined many ways her end mighte, but never had she pictured falling at the hands of such a brute.


    With resignation, she shut her eyes, her mind reying the faces of everyone she had encountered in her life. Vincent¡¯s face lingered as the clearest memory.


    Just as Cormac raised the chair once more, poised to strike, the door suddenly flew open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 673

    ?Chapter 673:


    A sudden gust of wind swept over Katelyn, followed by Cormac¡¯s scream echoing in the air. His body mmed violently into the wall, leaving a noticeable dent where he hit.


    Katelyn struggled to open her eyes, her vision gradually focusing on Vincent, whose face was tight with concern. His bloodshot eyes reflected both fury and fear battling within him.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you alright?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was careful, trembling in a way he didn¡¯t even notice.


    He had been on the deck, handling the ttery from those around him, when Katelyn¡¯s call suddenly interrupted him. Instead of her voice, all he could hear on the line was Cormac¡¯s mockingughter.


    As he gazed at Katelyn¡¯s frail form before him, his heart clenched with a mixture of pain and overwhelming relief. He silently thanked the stars that he hadn¡¯t arrived toote. Had he been just a second slower, the oue would have been unbearable.


    Katelyn mustered all her strength, shaking her head firmly. She knew it. Vincent hadn¡¯t betrayed her.


    Had Cormac¡¯s words been true, no matter how deep their connection, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to sever ties with Vincent entirely.


    Just then, Jaxen stepped into the room behind Vincent. His anger exploded as he rained punches and kicks down on Cormac, treating him like a punching bag.


    ¡°How dare you touch Katelyn? Do you have a death wish?¡± Jaxen¡¯s rage burned as hot as Vincent¡¯s.


    His feelings for Katelyn went far beyond mere admiration. He regarded her as a true friend.


    While he often yed the carefree yboy surrounded by countless acquaintances, only Vincent and Katelyn had earned his genuine respect.


    ???§ï$¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?§ñ$ ¨ª¦Ð galno¦Íe?s


    Attacking one of his friends felt like a personal attack on his pride.


    In a fit of rage, Jaxen hoisted the already battered Cormac and delivered a powerful punch to his gut.<fnd091> Find the newest release on find{n}ovel</fnd091>


    Cormac immediately spat out blood, his disheveled appearance growing even more pitiful. His face was nearly unrecognizable beneath the tears and snot.


    ¡°I messed up! Please, I¡¯m begging you, let me go! I¡¯ll hand over the resort project! Just don¡¯t hurt me anymore!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? I couldn¡¯t care less about your project!¡± Jaxen retorted, his voice seething with anger. ¡°If anything happens to Katelyn, you¡¯re fully responsible! You better hope she¡¯s okay. If not, I¡¯ll turn your life into a nightmare!¡±


    Each word Jaxen hissed was forced through gritted teeth, and without hesitation, he swung another punch.


    Cormac, already beaten, couldn¡¯t even scream in pain.


    Vincent cast a cold nce at the chaos surrounding him, then carefully bent down to lift Katelyn into his arms, treating her like a delicate treasure.


    Katelyn felt a sharp throbbing in her head, unable to open her eyes. Vincent held her close, but despite her soft body nestled against him, it did little to calm the panic and dread gnawing at his heart.


    It felt as if a thousand ants were crawling over him. He knew that if he had arrived even a secondter, he would never forgive himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you for a check-up,¡± Vincent whispered, his voiceced with concern.


    As Vincent carried Katelyn out of the room, he paused at the door, looking back at Jaxen, who was still relentlessly pounding on Cormac.


    Cormacy unconscious on the floor, sprawled out and utterly defeated.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was cold andmanding. ¡°Keep him alive.¡±


    He felt no sympathy for Cormac, nor did he care about the project he held. It would have been too easy for Cormac to die this way.


    Cormac deserved to suffer for everything he had done to Katelyn.


    Jaxen nodded, his fists still clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    With that, Vincent quickly left the room.


    The ship had a professional medical team on board. A team of doctors rushed to examine Katelyn, administering an antidote once they identified what had happened.


    Despite their efforts, Katelyn remained deeply unconscious, not waking until the next morning.


    It felt like she had been trapped in a long, hazy dream, where a soothing male voice kept calling her name. ¡°Katelyn, Katelyn, wake up.¡±


    Gradually, Katelyn opened her eyes. As she moved her fingers, the man beside her startled in surprise. ¡°Are you feeling any difort?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 674

    ?Chapter 674:


    Katelyn¡¯s dted pupils slowly began to focus, regaining rity.


    She recognized the soothing tone from her dream; it belonged to none other than Vincent, who was now watching her with a gaze filled with concern.


    Struggling to gather her thoughts, Katelyn slowly shook her head. Her mind was still shrouded in fog, and her limbs felt weak.


    Vincent quickly moved to her side, pouring her a ss of water with care. She took a few sips, the cold liquid soothing her parched throat and easing her raspy voice.


    As she looked around the room, she asked, ¡°Where am I?¡±


    Vincent took the ss back, his concern unwavering. ¡°We¡¯re still aboard the ship. It will dock by nightfall. I¡¯ll call for the doctors to check on you again then.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mind flooded with vivid memories of the previous night. As she parted her lips to ask more questions, her gaze fell on the deep shadows beneath Vincent¡¯s tired eyes.


    ¡°Did you stay up all night?¡± she asked, realizing with a jolt that there was only one bed in the room and a small chair beside it.


    Had Vincent truly spent the night there, keeping vigil over her?


    The chair, clearly meant for a child, would have been far fromfortable for someone of his size. Vincent pressed his lips into a thin line and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The only thing that matters is that you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Katelyn instinctively clenched her fists as the terrifying image of Cormac from the previous night resurfaced, haunting her like a relentless nightmare.


    Taking a deep breath, she quickly recognized that Vincent¡¯s concern was far from superficial¡ªit was deeply genuine, etched in every line of his face.


    His eyes told no lies.


    ???????????????????? ?????????????? ???????? g????????¦Í?????????????


    Yet, Cormac¡¯s cryptic words, coupled with the mysterious origin of the key, continued to linger in Katelyn¡¯s mind, an unsettling enigma that refused to fade. She needed answers and decided to confront him directly.


    ¡°How did Cormac acquire the key to my room? He imed that you offered me to him as part of the arrangement for the resort project.¡±


    A shiver of apprehension flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes. ¡°How could I possibly exploit you as a bargaining chip? It was just a project. I¡¯ve already conducted a thorough investigation into the key matter. He possesses a master key, which grants him unrestricted ess to any room.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s anger toward Cormac intensified, simmering beneath the surface like a volcano poised to erupt. It was evident that Cormac had meticulously premeditated this scheme, preparing the master key to bide his time until the opportune moment.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darkened, and a fierce animosity ignited within her, transforming them into stormy pools of fury.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the situation. I refuse to let him escape the consequences of his actions.¡±


    Since Cormac had be her waking nightmare, she resolutely decided to confront him and put an end to it herself.


    Vincent regarded her with aplex expression¡ªconcern, admiration, and something unspoken hanging in the air. True empathy had always been elusive between them, never fully manifesting in their interactions.


    Although he harbored deep concern for her, he could not trulyprehend the terror she had faced in the presence of such a monstrous adversary. What he could imagine was just a fraction of the harrowing ordeal that Katelyn had bravely endured.


    Despite the tumultuous events that had transpired, including Cormac¡¯s nefarious provocation, Katelyn chose to ce her trust in him without hesitation.


    To Vincent, that unwavering trust was the most invaluable treasure in the world, a beacon of hope amidst the chaos¡ªirreceable by any sum of money, transcending all material wealth.


    ¡°This is my responsibility. I refuse to let you face any more danger,¡± Vincent dered earnestly, as if swearing his very existence to the promise.


    Katelyn shook her head, her voice raspy and filled with exhaustion, a profound sense of helplessnesscing her words.


    ¡°You cannot shoulder all the me. No one could have anticipated that he would possess a master key.¡±


    Perhaps from the moment they boarded the ship, Cormac had already set his predatory sights on her. Even if she hadn¡¯t been his intended target, it seemed inevitable that other women would eventually fall victim to his insidious trap.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the memory of the spray in his hand, a chilling reminder of his menacing intentions. Over the years, countless women must have been irrevocably broken by his callous actions.


    Hell seemed empty, and all its devils had gathered in this very ce.


    At that moment, a sudden knock interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Vincent,¡± came Jaxen¡¯s voice from outside.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Vincent replied.


    Jaxen hurriedly entered the room. Upon realizing Katelyn had awakened, a flicker of profound relief shone in his eyes.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± His voice was filled with excitement.


    But before the words had fully left his mouth, guilt and remorse reced the joy in his expression.


    ¡°This is all my fault. I never realized that scumbag had secretly made a master key.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head again. Whether it was Vincent¡¯s or Jaxen¡¯s guilt weighing heavily on them, she knew the me didn¡¯t rest with them. The person who truly deserved to pay was that contemptible scumbag, Cormac.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was low as she asked, ¡°Where is he now? I want to see him.¡±


    Jaxen hesitated for a moment, casting a brief nce at Vincent. When Vincent remained silent, Jaxen finally nodded solemnly.


    ¡°He¡¯s in a terrible state. You need to prepare yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn replied quietly, her resolve firm.


    Katelyn followed behind them, but despite Jaxen¡¯s warning, when she finally saw the scene in the basement, a jolt of shock surged through her, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    .<fnc71e> Get full chapters from ?ovelFind</fnc71e>


    .


    .

 Chapter 675

    ?Chapter 675:


    The ship was massive, towering eighteen stories high. They now stood just outside a cabin door in the basement.<fn7a56> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fn7a56>


    Before stepping inside, Katelyn caught a whiff of something sharp and metallic hanging in the air¡ªthe unmistakable smell of blood.


    A wave of dread washed over her. She already had an inkling of what she might find inside. But nothing could have truly prepared her. As the iron door creaked open, her heart dropped.


    Cormac was bound to a metal rack, his skin drenched in blood. His head hung low, eyes shut, leaving her to wonder if he was even breathing. For a moment, Katelyn stood frozen in horror.


    Cormac¡¯s body was torn and battered, his skin a gruesome mess of raw flesh. His fingernails had been ripped out, leaving bloody half-moons at the tips, and dark, brutal marks ringed his wrists and ankles. The cuts appeared to be from a barbed iron chain that had dug in and shredded his flesh each time it was yanked away.


    Vincent nced at Katelyn, concern shing in his eyes. ¡°This is too much; you should go back and rest,¡± he said softly. Thest thing he wanted was for her to see this, to feel the weight of the cruelty that had been inflicted.


    In his mind, Cormac had gotten off easy. If it were up to Vincent, Cormac would have endured much worse. Instinctively, he wanted to shield Katelyn from the darkness he was capable of. He had kept up a cold front all this time. The Adams family had a reputation for ruthlessness, but Vincent didn¡¯t want to scare her.


    But Katelyn shook her head, surprising him. Her steps were slow but steady as she moved toward Cormac.


    ¡°I need to end this nightmare myself.¡±


    Extr@ ch@pt3rs f0und at g??lno¦Íels.??o??


    Samuel picked up a bucket filled with icy water and poured it over Cormac. The freezing shock jolted him awake, forcing a raw scream from his throat.


    Cormac¡¯s eyes flew open, and terror spread across his face as he took in the scene. He trembled, his voice breaking. ¡°Please, let me go. I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll never do it again, I swear.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face remained expressionless as she watched him, her gaze drifting to a barbed dagger lying nearby. She reached for it, noticing the old, crusted blood that clung to its jagged edges. Vincent¡¯s concern deepened. He couldn¡¯t shake the fear that all the bloodshed and violence would haunt Katelyn long after it was over.


    Katelyn looked down at Cormac, her eyes cold, as if she were staring at something beneath contempt. ¡°How many women have you hurt this way?¡±


    Cormac shivered, his voice frantic as he tried to exin. ¡°No, no! Those women¡ªthey were brought to me by others. I didn¡¯t force anything. It was just business.¡± He spoke as though he still believed he¡¯d done nothing wrong. Women came to him, and in exchange, he¡¯d reward their benefactors. To him, it was merely part of a fair deal.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened, her face bing as cold as steel. In one swift motion, she raised the dagger and shed down with fierce intent.


    Cormac barely registered the sh of the de before a searing pain ripped through him. His scream was raw, filled with agony.


    The blow hadnded across his eyes, blinding him. Blood sprayed onto Katelyn¡¯s face, warm droplets catching on hershes, making them tremble at the contact.


    ¡°Someone like you should burn in hell,¡± she said, her tone calm yetced with deadly intent.


    Her sudden, ruthless strike left Jaxen staring in shock, unable to look away. To him, Katelyn was a force to be reckoned with.


    In another world, any woman would have screamed at the horror unfolding before her. But Katelyn stood strong, unyielding in her confrontation with Cormac.


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained cold as he observed every movement, his thoughts unreadable. Katelyn had promised to end this nightmare on her own terms.


    For Katelyn, this meant ending Cormac¡¯s life herself. Kindness had never been her way; she had caused harm to many in the past.


    Where once she had flinched at the sight of death, she now sliced through flesh with steady resolve. This was the transformation she had undergone. In a world as brutal as this, if she didn¡¯t take control, she risked bing a victim herself.


    Her gaze was fixed on Cormac, who continued to scream, his cries only fueling her determination. There was no trace of sympathy in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Cormac¡¯s words echoed the suffering he had caused countless women.


    She turned to Vincent, scanning the dimly lit room, where a narrow beam of sunlight filtered through the blocked windows. The ray of light touched her face, starkly revealing the blood that stained her skin. Most of her features were hidden in shadow, creating an unsettling contrast.


    Her eyes were cold now, stripped of any warmth.


    ¡°Will killing him interfere with your work?¡± she asked Vincent, her voice calm. Cormac still had control over the project he desired, after all.


    Vincent shook his head, his tone detached. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Katelyn stood poised, her smile a fleeting mask over the storm inside her. In a heartbeat, she drove the dagger into Cormac¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± she dered, her voice cold and echoing through the dim room.


    Cormac gasped, his body thrashing against the inevitable, but soon the fight drained from him. His hands fell ck, surrendering to the pain that spread through him.


    Then, the next moment¡ª


    ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 676

    ?Chapter 676:


    Vincent¡¯s heart raced as he rushed to Katelyn, catching her just before she copsed.


    He knelt beside her, lifting her gently and wiping the blood from her face. Holding her close, he hurried out of the basement, pausing at the door to nce back at Cormac¡¯s lifeless body, lying still behind them.


    ¡°Dump him in the sea,¡± Vincentmanded coldly.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Jaxen replied, signaling to his men.


    They quickly understood, unhooking Cormac¡¯s body from the chains and tossing him overboard without a second thought. Out at sea, it was the easiest way to dispose of a body.


    Jaxen let out a sigh, a twinge of regret weighing on him. Katelyn had acted decisively, but letting that scoundrel die so easily felt like too lenient a punishment.


    When Katelyn woke up, the sky outside was pitch ck, the only lighting from a bright moon.


    She sat up and nced around, recognizing the ck-and-white decor of the room. It was Vincent¡¯s home.


    Before she could fully recall what had happened, Vincent walked in. He brought her a ss of warm milk and, in a slightly hoarse voice, said, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Drink some milk first.¡±


    Katelyn felt the warmth of the ss in her hands and, a bit puzzled, asked, ¡°When did we leave the yacht?¡±


    Vincent settled into a chair nearby and exined gently, ¡°Three hours ago. You were still unconscious, so I brought you back.¡±


    Katelyn nodded thoughtfully, sipping the milk slowly.


    I@?€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? In ?al¦Ð?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    Then, a sudden thought struck her, and she looked at Vincent with concern.<fnb2dc> This text is hosted at find¡¤novel</fnb2dc>


    ¡°The resort project is crucial. Will what I did cause problems for you?¡±


    Katelyn had asked Vincent this before, but the worry still lingered. She didn¡¯t want to interfere with his work. Although she trusted Vincent to handle Cormac¡¯s body, she wasn¡¯t sure how others might use the situation against him.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t secure the resort project, I¡¯ll make sure it falls apart.¡± Vincent¡¯s voice gently broke through her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll handle everything. Just focus on resting.¡±


    Katelyn ced the empty ss on the table and slowly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now. I should head back to my ce. I don¡¯t want to be a burden.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s ce had only one master bedroom, and the guest room didn¡¯t even have a bed. If she stayed, Vincent would have to sleep on the couch, and it didn¡¯t feel right for them to stay under the same roof alone.


    As Katelyn started to get up, Vincent gently stopped her. ¡°The doctor said the medication hasn¡¯t fully worn off. You need someone to look after you. So, you have two options: stay here, or I¡¯ll go with you to your ce.¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback. She had nned to leave to avoid any awkward situations, but staying here didn¡¯t seem much different from going back to her own ce with him tagging along.


    Katelyn hesitated before speaking. ¡°But if I stay, you¡¯ll be stuck sleeping on the couch.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Vincent replied. ¡°I have work to do tonight, so you can rest.¡± He took the empty ss and headed toward the door, turning back to her. ¡°Call me if you need anything. Sleep well.¡±


    His tall silhouette cast a long shadow in the moonlight pouring through the window. The soft glow of the moonlight made his gaze gentle, like a warm breeze.


    Katelyn smiled gently. ¡°You should get some rest too after you¡¯re done with your work. Goodnight.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Vincent said with a smile, closing the door behind him.


    He rarely slept at home, often spending his nights at the office. The ce, usually cold and empty, now felt warmer with Katelyn there. Vincent¡¯s study was just on the other side of the wall from where Katelyn was resting.


    His desk was stacked with documents waiting for his approval, but Vincent couldn¡¯t concentrate on a single word. Rubbing his temples, he found his thoughts drifting back to Katelyn. Herughter, her gestures, and the sparkle in her eyes filled his mind.


    Vincent pressed his hand to his chest. For the first time, he felt his heart racing.


    Taking a deep breath, he realized he could no longer ignore his feelings for her.


    The next morning, Katelyn¡¯s scream suddenly echoed through the luxurious vi, startling everyone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 677

    ?Chapter 677:


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vincent entered swiftly upon hearing themotion.


    He saw Katelyn crouched in a corner, wrapped tightly in a nket, her eyes wide with panic as she pointed at a spider on the wall.


    ¡°There¡¯s a¡­ a spider,¡± she stammered, her fear clear in her voice. She was enveloped in the nket, with only her face showing. Her voice trembled as she nced fleetingly at the spider, then quickly shut her eyes, continuing to shake.


    Vincent looked at the spider, momentarily speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± he reassured her.


    ¡°Please, hurry!¡± Katelyn urged, her eyes still shut. She had always had a deep fear of creatures with too many legs¡ªor none at all. Her body trembled with the lingering fear.


    Normally, she would have screamed at the sight of such creatures.


    Vincent carefully picked up a tissue, approached the spider slowly, swatted it, and then tossed it outside. Returning to Katelyn, he saw that she was still visibly scared.


    He felt a bit helpless but softened as he looked at her. He knew Katelyn to be fearless in the face of danger, but spiders unnerved her.


    ¡°The spider¡¯s gone now,¡± he said gently.


    Katelyn cautiously opened her eyes. Once she was sure the spider was indeed gone, she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Granville¡¯s temperate climate means bugs aremon, no matter the size of the house,¡± Vincent said. ¡°I¡¯ll have peoplee by tomorrow to take care of them.¡±


    Katelyn inhaled deeply, trying to steady her nerves. Earlier, she had woken up to find the spider hanging directly above her. She was still shaken from the scare.


    ???????? ?????????? ?????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q?????


    ¡°I really despise those things,¡± she muttered under her breath.


    Vincent¡¯s expression softened in response.


    He tried to appear more rxed around Katelyn, fearing his usual reserved nature might intimidate her. If Jaxen were around, he would likely joke about Vincent¡¯s typically stony heart melting.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, why don¡¯t you get up and join me for breakfast? I¡¯ll give you the day off so you can go out and enjoy yourself,¡± he suggested.


    Katelyn nodded enthusiastically and then expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Breakfast was ready¡ªjust the usual sandwiches, milk, and eggs. They sat opposite each other at the dining table.


    As Vincent sipped his coffee and perused the newspaper, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Adams, do you really have the same meal every day?¡±


    Vincent often seemed like a man of routine. He dedicated most of his time to work, and his daily life rarely changed.


    He looked up from his newspaper and responded, ¡°Do you dislike the breakfast? I can order something else right away.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, remembering the sparse selection of fresh produce in the fridge, which was mostly filled with frozen items. Vincent wasn¡¯t fussy about his meals; he just needed food for energy.


    An idea struck her¡ªa way to show her appreciation. ¡°Since I have the day off, how about I go grocery shopping and show you how to cook? Constantly eating processed food isn¡¯t great for your health.¡±


    Vincent set his newspaper aside, hesitating slightly. ¡°But it¡¯s your day off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve done so much for me. Let me do this as a way to thank you.¡±


    If Katelyn wanted to list all the ways Vincent had helped her, she would run out of fingers. He had been incredibly helpful, and she felt guilty for continually epting his assistance.


    Vincent had someone clean his house, but the housekeeper didn¡¯t cook.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Vincent said. He paused, then added, ¡°Today is my day off too.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After breakfast, they drove to arge grocery store nearby. The store was well-stocked with everything they could possibly need.


    Katelyn took charge of selecting the items while Vincent pushed the cart behind her.


    In the past, Katelyn had always thought that the happiest thing in the world would be shopping with someone she loved. But Neil had refused her simple request countless times. He let her shop alone, carrying the groceries home by herself.


    Katelyn nced over at Vincent. He was now carefully examining thebels on the food. In this mundane setting, he was doing something as ordinary as grocery shopping, but he still managed to look effortlessly handsome.<fn8585> The rightful source is Find~Novel</fn8585>


    Just then, Katelyn felt someone bump into her forcefully.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 678

    ?Chapter 678:


    Katelyn nced down at the person who had collided with her. It was a little boy, no more than three or four years old.


    The chubby child picked himself up and immediately began scolding Katelyn. ¡°Are you blind? You just bumped into me!¡±


    At first, Katelyn had intended to soothe the child, but his usation made her pause. They had merely been passing by the shelf when the boy suddenly appeared and crashed into her, and now he was ming her.


    Katelyn gave the boy a cold look. ¡°You need to be fair. You¡¯re the one who ran into me.¡±


    The boy¡¯s reaction was immediate and dramatic. He burst into tears, wailing, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You hurt me, and you must apologize, or my mom will get you!¡±


    His irrational behavior caused Katelyn to furrow her brow slightly. While she generally liked children, she had little patience for such spoiled stunts, and it seemed clear to her that the boy was overindulged at home.


    Vincent, who had been observing from just behind Katelyn, stepped forward. He fixed a stern gaze on the child. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should apologize.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s formidable presence made the boy tremble with fear. He clenched his lips, too scared to speak.


    Katelyn gently tugged on Vincent¡¯s sleeve. After all, he was just a child. There was no need to intimidate him so severely.<fna372> Official source is FindN0vel</fna372>


    Upon sensing Katelyn¡¯s concern, Vincent¡¯s expression softened slightly.


    At that moment, a woman rushed over, grabbing the boy and pulling him to her side. She shot an angry re at them and said, ¡°How dare you bully a child like this?¡±


    A chill flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. It was clear now why the boy acted the way he did. He had clearly learned this behavior from his mother.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live


    Katelyn addressed the woman calmly, saying, ¡°Your child ran into me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You must have bumped into my boy. He¡¯s so young and frail. If anything had happened to him, I would never forgive you!¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback, observing the boy, who was noticeably heavier than his peers and resembled a small tank. Was this really a case of maternal bias?


    The boy looked more robust than she was. Was he really as frail as his mother described?


    Katelyn had neither the patience nor the desire to engage with such individuals. She responded coolly, ¡°Your child ran around and bumped into me. If you continue this argument, I¡¯ll be forced to call the police.¡±


    Unfazed, the woman rolled up her sleeves and retorted sharply, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared of the police?¡± Her loud protest had already drawn the attention of other shoppers in the supermarket.


    Then, dramatically, she sat down on the floor, turning the scene into a spectacle. ¡°Look, everyone! This woman bumped into my son and won¡¯t apologize. She even imed he deserved it and now threatens to call the police on me. Is there no justice left in this world?¡±


    Katelyn felt utterly helpless in the face of the woman¡¯s loudints. Why was her luck so bad? She just wanted to shop for groceries, yet she kept running into such irrational behavior. The woman¡¯s dramatics reminded Katelyn of Marlon¡¯s mother. Did all troublemakers resort to the same tactics?


    Narrowing her eyes, Katelyn issued a stern warning, ¡°Proceed as you wish. Once the police get involved, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to cry at the station.¡±


    She even pointed to the surveince camera in the upper right corner of the area as she spoke. ¡°The camera has likely recorded everything that just transpired.¡±


    The mention of surveince caused the woman to flinch, but she tried to remain defiant. ¡°You can¡¯t intimidate me with that. You hit my child. Just apologize and pay me ten thousand dors, and this can all go away.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened as he responded with a sharp, sarcastic retort, ¡°You¡¯re ckmailing us. Furthermore, your tant disruption and distortion of the facts couldnd you in prison for more than three years.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s words were even more chilling than Katelyn¡¯s. The woman¡¯s face drained of color as she realized the gravity of the situation. Her hands trembling, she quickly grabbed her child and fled.


    Katelyn sighed helplessly. When would she stop encountering such troublesome people and situations?


    At that moment, a voice rang out from the crowd. ¡°They¡¯re Katelyn and Vincent!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 679

    ?Chapter 679:


    The woman¡¯s loud shout quickly gathered a crowd. People rushed over, straining to see what was happening. Phones were whipped out, shes lighting up the scene as the crowd buzzed with excitement. When they realized who the couple was, the energy shifted, bing even more electric.


    ¡°Wait, is that Katelyn and Vincent?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following them online forever! It¡¯s crazy to see them in person. They look even more stunning together!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just grocery shopping! Do you think they¡¯ve moved in together? Are they about to make an announcement?¡±


    ¡°I really hope theyst. They¡¯re perfect for each other!¡±


    The noise grew louder, and more phones were aimed at Katelyn and Vincent, capturing every moment. Feeling the weight of so many eyes on her, Katelyn quickly raised her hand to shield her face from the relentless shes.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine that a simple grocery run would turn into this¡ªbeing recognized and swarmed like a celebrity, even in such a mundane moment.


    Vincent stepped in front of Katelyn, his intense gaze silencing the excited crowd in an instant.


    ¡°You can take your pictures,¡± he said, his voice steady but firm, ¡°but if any rumors start, we will take legal action.¡± His words cut through the noise, making those nearby fidget, as if a chill ran through the air.


    A nervous fan spoke up.


    ¡°I promise, Mr. Adams, this is just for me! I won¡¯t share it anywhere.¡±


    Vincent nodded briefly, but the tension didn¡¯t ease. His presence alone kept the crowd in check.


    galn¦Òv???s.????m ¨C your update hub


    Katelyn gently tugged at his sleeve, a soft but clear signal that it was time to go now that they had been recognized. He understood immediately.


    Grabbing the shopping cart, he headed to the checkout. After paying, they wasted no time, driving straight back to the vi, leaving the chaos behind.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the memory of the eager crowd. She pressed her hand to her chest, trying to calm the flutter of nerves inside her.


    Although she had led fan meetings as Iris before, those events were always carefully managed, with security ensuring everything went smoothly. This time, however, was different. The excitement from the crowd back at the grocery store felt overwhelming, as if they could rush her at any moment.


    Sighing, she said, ¡°I¡¯m starting to see how tough celebrity life can be. It feels like fans can approach you anywhere.¡± Vincent nodded, looking thoughtful. ¡°Every job has its challenges. Being in the spotlight means taking the good with the bad.¡±


    Soon enough, the car pulled up in front of Vincent¡¯s ce. Katelyn opened the trunk, and they lifted out a few bags together, heading inside. They hadn¡¯t bought much in their hurry, but it was enough for a simple meal. She tossed the fresh vegetables into the sink.


    She immediately turned to Vincent, her eyes bright with excitement. ¡°Is there a dish you¡¯d like to make? I can whip up some delicious everyday meals.¡±


    Vincent hadn¡¯t spent much time in the kitchen before Katelyn came along. His cooking skills were pretty basic ¡ª he could only manage simple things like scrambled eggs. After taking a moment to gather his thoughts, he focused on her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your favorite dish?¡±


    ¡°Me? Pork ribs,¡± Katelyn answered without hesitation, her excitement shining through. It was a dish she loved.


    Vincent¡¯s face lit up with a grin. ¡°Then let¡¯s make pork ribs together!¡±


    He remembered Jaxen¡¯s advice: ¡°To win a woman¡¯s heart, you first have to win her stomach.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, surprised by his enthusiastic reply. Was Vincent really interested in her preferences and wanting to learn this dish just for her? Or was she reading too much into it?


    Did he mean what he said?


    A flurry of thoughts raced through Katelyn¡¯s mind, warming her cheeks and making her ears tingle. She coughed softly, trying to mask the tension building inside her.


    ¡°This dish is pretty involved. Maybe it¡¯s better to start with something simpler,¡± she said, keeping her tone steady.


    Vincent shed a determined look. ¡°I want to learn this dish.¡±


    Katelyn felt her cheeks flush deeper. Quickly, she looked away, avoiding his intense stare. Inside, a wave of frustration washed over her as she scolded herself. Vincent just wanted to learn how to cook¡ªwhy was sheplicating things?


    Her past rtionship had taught her that unrealistic expectations often led to disappointment. Taking a deep breath, she tried to steady her racing thoughts.


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re eager to learn, I¡¯ll guide you through it step by step. First, get the ingredients, and then put on an apron.¡±


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    .


    .<fn7f42> This text is hosted at Find?Novel</fn7f42>


    .

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680:


    Vincent¡¯s door was equipped with an advanced video inte system, allowing him tomunicate with visitors and remotely unlock the door via his smartphone. He and Katelyn were currently in the kitchen, so Vincent used the phone¡¯s camera to see who was at the door. To his relief, it was Jaxen.


    He pressed the button to let him in.


    Jaxen¡¯s boisterous voice echoed throughout the room. ¡°Vincent!¡±


    Vincent calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the kitchen!¡±


    Following the sound, Jaxen quickly made his way to the kitchen. When he saw Katelyn there as well, he was momentarily surprised. ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Katelyn gave a nonchnt nod, ustomed to Jaxen¡¯s enthusiastic demeanor toward her. She knew that trying to tone him down was futile, so the best approach was to ignore his exuberance as if she hadn¡¯t heard him at all.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Katelyn, Jaxen turned his attention to Vincent, carefully taking in the situation. When he noticed Vincent wearing an apron, his eyes widened in astonishment. He was so shocked that he stood frozen for a moment.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t resist looking at the source of his surprise. Her curiosity was piqued, and she smiled.


    Vincent didn¡¯t typically wear aprons at home, so they had picked one up during their trip to the grocery store. The apron, still in its packaging, concealed the design. Katelyn had casually chosen a pink one, only to discover when she opened it that it was adorned with a whimsical Hello Kitty motif.


    The apron, meant for women, was now being worn by Vincent.


    At 6.3 feet tall, Vincent, dressed in a ck turtleneck sweater, presented a striking contrast to the yful Hello Kitty apron.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0?? , ??????? ?????????????? ???? ????????????


    The sight was absurdly out of ce, evoking a sense of hrity. Katelyn had barely registered the apron on Vincent, as her attention waspletely captured by Jaxen.


    After a few seconds of silence, the room seemed toe back to life.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    Jaxen burst intoughter.


    He doubled over, clutching his stomach asughter bubbled up, tears threatening to spill from his eyes. Throughout the years he had known Vincent, he had never once seen him dressed in such an amusingly unconventional way.<fnd6ae> Fresh chapters posted on Find_Novel(.</fnd6ae>


    If a photo of this were to be shared online, it would undoubtedly spark a lively discussion and generate a flurry of reactions.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t hold back herughter any longer. She turned her head away, desperately trying not to look directly at Vincent. Even in such an absurdlyedic situation, Vincent remained undeniably handsome. His charm persisted despite the ridiculousness of the moment.


    But the scene was too funny.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened as he nced at the apron, his features twisting with a mixture of incredulity and exasperation.


    ¡°Is it really that funny?¡±


    Jaxen wasughing so hard his stomach ached, making it impossible for him to speak coherently.


    ¡°I was under the impression you were resigning as CEO to pursue a career in cosy!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    He looked at Jaxen with a pointed stare and cautioned, ¡°Is it truly that amusing?¡± His voice was cold now.


    Jaxen, despite his desire to vehemently shake his head, found himself unable to control his body. He reluctantly nodded, still chuckling.


    ¡°It¡¯s really amusing,¡± he admitted. He knew this image would be etched in his mind forever. During moments of frustration, it would surely resurface, providing a bittersweet reminder of this absurd moment.


    Stillughing, Jaxen gave Katelyn an exuberant thumbs-up, his gesture full of yful camaraderie. It might very well have been Katelyn¡¯s whimsical idea to have Vincent wear a pink apron¡ªonly she could inspire such a transformation in him.


    Katelyn inhaled deeply, trying to stifle herughter¡ªa futile endeavor against the infectious hrity of the moment.


    She coughed delicately, deliberately avoiding Vincent¡¯s gaze, fearing that a single nce would unleash another bout of uncontrobleughter.


    ¡°This is entirely my fault. I should have picked a darker one for you. Let¡¯s take it off immediately,¡± she said.


    Jaxen swiftly wiped the tears of mirth from his eyes and rushed over to intervene, determined to stop them from acting on the idea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see? Vincent actually rocks the color. Don¡¯t be fooled by his physique; he has an undeniable ir for the dramatic.¡±


    Vincent looked cold, but inside, he was seething.


    His expression grew slightly irate, and his piercing gazended on Jaxen with a mix of annoyance and disbelief.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Jaxen instantly regained hisposure, adopting a serious demeanor.


    ¡°Vincent, I genuinely believe you should experiment with more vibrant colors. I¡¯m not joking¡ªpink trulyplements you. If you doubt me, ask Katelyn for confirmation.¡±


    Katelyn was helpless.


    The apron did seem to suit Vincent once she got used to the sight. Though it was slightly snug¡ªalmost as if an adult were wearing a child¡¯s costume¡ªit undeniably added a whimsical touch that somehow worked.


    ¡°It does suit you,¡± she finally admitted.


    Vincent was momentarily taken aback but then stopped trying to remove the apron. His expression was a blend of incredulity and bemusement.


    Jaxen widened his eyes in disbelief.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you liked the new chapters dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 681

    ?Chapter 681:


    Jaxen expressed his displeasure. ¡°After all these years of friendship, only today have I realized that you put love before our bond!¡± It became clear to him now.


    Vincent was on the verge of removing his apron, but he paused when Katelyn mentioned how well it suited him. After a brief moment, he chose to leave it on without saying a word.<fn2208> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn2208>


    What could this mean? Was it possible that Vincent, who had remained single for so long, had finally lost hisposure due to love?


    Jaxen¡¯s bluntness left Katelyn feeling somewhat ufortable. Meanwhile, Vincent shot him a cold, threatening look. ¡°Say one more word, and I¡¯m throwing you out.¡±


    In a quiet yet defiant tone, Jaxen retorted, ¡°You¡¯re only tough with me. Why don¡¯t you treat Katelyn this way?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s frown deepened, and his eyes sharpened in warning. ¡°You¡¯re different.¡±


    Feeling slighted, Jaxen crossed his arms and protested.


    Vincent, appearing slightly irritated, threatened, ¡°If you keep pushing, I¡¯ll tell your grandfather all the foolish things you¡¯ve done over the years.¡±


    Jaxen immediately understood the threat.


    He fell silent.


    Though Jaxen feared Vincent, he enjoyed provoking him. That was simply who Jaxen was.


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s difort, Vincent shifted the conversation. ¡°Is there something you need today?¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s tone turned serious as he snapped his fingers. ¡°You¡¯re right. I wouldn¡¯t havee to you unless it was important. But I can¡¯t stand watching you unt your romance!¡±


    g??????0¦Í??????.??????; ?????????????? ?????? ???????? ????????????????


    Katelyn pursed her lips, coughed, and frowned. ¡°Enough with the jokes.¡±


    Jaxen quickly raised his hand, mimicking a zipper across his lips.


    In a cold voice, Jaxen said, ¡°Many people are trying to locate Cormac. Neil is manipting public opinion, trying to shift the me onto you so he can eventually take control of the resort project.¡± Vincent had anticipated this.


    Unfazed, Vincent responded coolly, ¡°Knowing Neil, he¡¯d find a way to pin this on me, regardless of my involvement.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already handled the issue, so there¡¯s no need for concern. As for the resort project¡­¡± Jaxen paused.


    Cormac, who had been in charge, had recently been tossed into the sea. The new leader of the project, who was closely tied to Neil, increased the likelihood that Neil would seize the lucrative deal. Jaxen hade to seek advice on how to move forward.


    Withposed assurance, Vincent said coldly, ¡°Then find a way to shut the project downpletely.¡± If he couldn¡¯t secure the project, he wouldn¡¯t let Neil have it either¡ªno struggle involved.


    Vincent always had dual strategies in business: one for negotiations, the other for underworld dealings. Jaxen understood immediately. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Katelyn, puzzled by the cryptic conversation, felt a growing curiosity about the second topic. She was about to ask further questions when Jaxen suddenly turned to her, his expression serious.


    ¡°I heard Carol¡¯s health is failing. The Wheeler family is urgently seeking a medical expert, especially the mysterious renowned healer, Hades.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, and in her shock, the cup she held slipped from her hands, smashing to the ground with a loud crash.


    The sound snapped Katelyn back from her shock. She urgently asked, ¡°How can that be? Carol was in good health thest time we met!¡±


    It had only been five days since theirst gathering. Carol had been full of life, even managing to drive the Bailey family away. How could her condition have deteriorated so quickly?


    Jaxen exhaled softly and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard her health has been declining steadily, but she kept pushing through. After resolving some lingering issues at her birthday banquet, she just couldn¡¯t keep going anymore.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her fists unconsciously as memories of Carol calling her aside after the banquet flooded her mind. Carol had looked exhausted after speaking only a few sentences.


    At the time, Katelyn had assumed the long celebration had simply worn Carol out, not realizing it was the onset of illness taking its toll.


    Vincent watched Katelyn with a mixture of concern and understanding. He knew how much Carol meant to her.


    ¡°Stay calm,¡± he said gently. ¡°The Wheeler family has top-notch doctors. They¡¯ll make sure nothing serious happens to her.¡±


    He then turned to Jaxen, his expression thoughtful, and asked, ¡°You mentioned the Wheeler family is seeking someone? The magic healer, Hades?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 682

    ?Chapter 682:


    Jaxen gave a firm nod. However, before he could speak, his eyes involuntarily sought out Katelyn. He had deliberately toned down the truth. The reality of Carol¡¯s condition was far more severe than he had let on.


    Jaxen¡¯s concern for her was evident.


    ¡°Indeed, the legendary healer, capable of reversing death¡¯s grip and healing even the most severely wounded. People say this healer can defy fate itself, breathing life back into those deemed beyond saving. Their skills are truly extraordinary.¡± Jaxen had gathered information that the healer had saved many who were considered beyond help. Hades had snatched them from the jaws of death.


    As a result, people began to refer to this healer as ¡°Hades¡± because of their near-mystical powers.


    ¡°Yet, this person remains a mystery. No one knows their true name, personality, or even gender.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this healer,¡± Vincent said. His gaze lingered on Katelyn. ¡°With both the Adams and Wheeler families searching for them, we¡¯re bound to locate Hades and cure Mrs. Wheeler.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face grew pale, her eyes clouded with sorrow. A persistent buzzing sound overwhelmed her senses, drowning out Vincent¡¯s and Jaxen¡¯s voices. Memories of Carol¡¯s loving protection flooded her thoughts.


    Taking a deep breath, Katelyn steeled herself.


    ¡°I need to go to the Wheeler family to see her.¡±


    With those words, she turned and quickly exited.


    She clung to the hope that Carol was alright.


    ???????? ???????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????????


    The journey from Vincent¡¯s ce to the Wheeler residence would normally take thirty minutes, but Katelyn pushed herself to reduce the travel time, reaching her destination in just fifteen minutes. She walked swiftly, urgency in every step.


    The butler, taken aback by Katelyn¡¯s sudden arrival, stood speechless.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, what brings you here?¡±


    Even though everyone knew she had divorced Neil, the butler still addressed her the same way.


    Too anxious to worry about formalities, Katelyn asked urgently, ¡°How is Grandma? Why was I not informed of her critical condition?¡±


    Had it not been for Carol¡¯s vibrant appearance and strong voice at her birthday banquet, Katelyn might have sensed something was wrong much earlier.


    The butler let out a gentle sigh and shook his head sadly. ¡°Her health has been deteriorating since spring. She chose to keep her condition a secret, particrly from you. To manage during the birthday celebration, she resorted to heavy medication to appear well.¡±


    Katelyn felt a wave of anxiety. ¡°Is she here? I need to see her.¡±


    The butler hesitated, looking inside with reluctance.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, the entire Wheeler family is inside. Going in unannounced could lead to unpleasant treatment,¡± he said.


    In the past, with Carol around, Katelyn had someone to protect her. But now, with no support and after the oil-richnd incident, the Wheeler family harbored deep resentment toward her. Seeing Carol seemed impossible, and humiliation was likely.


    But Katelyn¡¯s resolve was firm. ¡°I need to see Grandma for myself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about the consequences; she needed to witness Carol¡¯s condition firsthand. Only then would she understand what was happening and prepare the necessary care.


    Seeing her determination, the butler sighed. ¡°Why are you so persistent, Mrs. Wheeler? They won¡¯t let you see her.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s resolve hardened. ¡°I¡¯m ready to face whatever it takes to see her.¡±


    Just then, an intrusive voice echoed from the doorway.


    ¡°Hey, who are you calling Mrs. Wheeler? Am I right?¡±


    It was Lise.


    Her makeup was wless, her lips a bold red, and she disyed ack of concern for Carol¡¯s condition, even seeming pleased by it. Carol¡¯s imminent death seemed to bring her joy. Now, nothing stood in her way of marrying into the Wheeler family.<fn932c> Find the newest release on find(?)ovel</fn932c>


    From her position on the steps, Lise gazed down at Katelyn, her smileced with scorn.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Katelyn. But be mindful. How can someone who¡¯s been kicked out still im the title of Mrs. Wheeler?¡±


    The butler stood by, his head bowed, at a loss for words.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed at Lise, her arrogance only fueling Katelyn¡¯s growing anger.


    ¡°Lise, step aside. I need to see Grandma.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to go in? You¡¯re no longer Neil¡¯s wife, remember? And you¡¯re the one who jeopardized the Wheeler family¡¯s interests,¡± Lise sneered. ¡°However¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 683

    ?Chapter 683:


    Lise stared down at Katelyn.


    ¡°Just hand over the oil field, and maybe I¡¯ll consider letting you join us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming,¡± Katelyn shot back without hesitation. ¡°My grandmother entrusted thatnd to me, and I intend to honor that trust.¡±


    Katelyn was acutely aware that without Lise¡¯s interference, Carol wouldn¡¯t have been so disappointed, and thend would likely have fallen into Neil¡¯s hands. However, thanks to their recent disgraceful actions, Carol had lost all trust in them.


    ¡°Lise, I¡¯m not in the mood for any arguments. Move out of my way!¡± Her voice was frigid.


    Katelyn struggled to hide the storm of emotions inside, but Lise saw the urgency in her eyes.


    Lise¡¯s smile widened, clearly savoring Katelyn¡¯s difort. She enjoyed watching her former rival squirm, feeling as though she finally had Katelyn right where she wanted her.


    ¡°This is the Wheeler family estate,¡± Lise replied with biting sarcasm. ¡°Where exactly should I go?¡±


    She surveyed the area mockingly. ¡°Not many people are around to witness this, Katelyn. Stop pretending. You only got close to Carol for thatnd, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Had Carol not openly discussed thend, Katelyn would have remainedpletely unaware of its existence.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists, her fury bubbling over.


    For the third time, she demanded, ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Lise sneered, her eyes scanning the area. ¡°Where are the security guards? Come and deal with this troublesome woman!¡±


    Within moments, several guards rushed toward them, batons in hand. They quickly formed a tight circle around Katelyn.


    With a smug grin, Lise watched on, confident that she had the upper hand.


    Verified edition on g??lnov els.??????


    Previously, Katelyn had humiliated her on the yacht, and now Lise finally had her chance for revenge.


    One-on-one, she knew she couldn¡¯t take Katelyn down. But with the crowd around them, she was confident they could overpower her.


    ¡°Just teach her a lesson and then throw her out, but make sure she can still breathe afterwards.¡±


    Lise turned away with confidence, but just as she took a step, a scream echoed from behind.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    She spun around quickly. What just happened? Was that scream from a man?<fn6551> Newest update provided by Find[?]ovel</fn6551>


    Lise¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. By this time, two guards were already on the ground beside Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression was cold, her movements lethal, aimed precisely at their weak spots.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 684

    ?Chapter 684:


    A hook punch here, a step-in kick there, a side elbow strike! Each move was marked by the slicing sound of the wind and the intensity of Katelyn¡¯s energy.


    As the screams filled the air, the tide swiftly turned in her favor.


    Katelyn stood tall, her chilling gaze locked on Lise.


    Lise¡¯s face turned pale, shock and disbelief washing over her.


    When had this woman be so powerful? Were the guards really that ipetent?


    Katelyn began ascending the stairs.


    ¡°Nobody will stop me from seeing Grandma.¡±


    Her voice, thick with threat, made Lise tremble.


    Coming to her senses, Lise took a step back and snapped bitterly, ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t get too arrogant. You¡¯re on Wheeler territory!¡±


    Katelyn nced at her without a trace of emotion and continued inside.


    Right now, all she wanted was to see Carol.


    The noise at the entrance quickly drew the attention of everyone in the house.


    Mabel rushed down the stairs and was met with the sight of Katelyn, who seemed determined, her every step radiating a sense of vengeance. The chilling aura surrounding her was enough to make even Mabel shudder.


    Mabel immediately raised her voice, her anger evident.


    ¡°Katelyn, what on earth do you think you¡¯re doing? Storming into the Wheeler estate like this? Believe it or not, I will call the police and have you arrested this instant.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with the coldness of fresh frost.


    Her voice was ice-cold as she asked, ¡°Where is Grandma?¡±


    ga????¦Í??????.k??n ¨C ???????? ???????????? ???????? ????


    Mabel¡¯s fury intensified, and she pointed aggressively toward the front door.


    ¡°Leave this ce right now, or I¡¯ll have the guards throw you out.¡±<fn1f5b> Content originallyes from f?ndnovel</fn1f5b>


    ¡°Are you talking about those ipetent ones sprawled on the ground outside?¡±


    Katelyn managed to keep her emotions in check. She responded evenly, ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, I¡¯m here for one reason only. I just want to see Grandma. Once I¡¯ve done that, I¡¯ll leave immediately and won¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±


    Mabel folded her arms, scoffing. ¡°Impossible. You¡¯ve already taken so much from the Wheeler family, and we haven¡¯t settled our ounts with you yet. And now you show up here stirring up more trouble?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s tone carried a menacing edge.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time: this is Wheeler territory! Leave now.¡±


    Katelyn inhaled deeply, realizing that peaceful resolution was no longer an option. She looked up at Mabel and said, ¡°Forgive me, then.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Katelyn, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Lise stared down at Katelyn.


    ¡°Just hand over the oil field, and maybe I¡¯ll consider letting you join us.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 685

    ?Chapter 685:


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming,¡± Katelyn shot back without hesitation. ¡°My grandmother entrusted thatnd to me, and I intend to honor that trust.¡±


    Katelyn was acutely aware that without Lise¡¯s interference, Carol wouldn¡¯t have been so disappointed, and thend would likely have fallen into Neil¡¯s hands. However, thanks to their recent disgraceful actions, Carol had lost all trust in them.


    ¡°Lise, I¡¯m not in the mood for any arguments. Move out of my way!¡± Her voice was frigid.


    Katelyn struggled to hide the storm of emotions inside, but Lise saw the urgency in her eyes.


    Lise¡¯s smile widened, clearly savoring Katelyn¡¯s difort. She enjoyed watching her former rival squirm, feeling as though she finally had Katelyn right where she wanted her.


    ¡°This is the Wheeler family estate,¡± Lise replied with biting sarcasm. ¡°Where exactly should I go?¡±


    She surveyed the area mockingly. ¡°Not many people are around to witness this, Katelyn. Stop pretending. You only got close to Carol for thatnd, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Had Carol not openly discussed thend, Katelyn would have remainedpletely unaware of its existence.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists, her fury bubbling over.


    For the third time, she demanded, ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Lise sneered, her eyes scanning the area. ¡°Where are the security guards? Come and deal with this troublesome woman!¡±


    Within moments, several guards rushed toward them, batons in hand. They quickly formed a tight circle around Katelyn.


    With a smug grin, Lise watched on, confident that she had the upper hand.


    Mabel watched in astonishment as Katelyn hurried past her, letting out a piercing scream that echoed through the air. However, Katelyn, in her frantic rush, barely acknowledged Mabel or themotion she had caused. She was unperturbed, resolute in her focus.


    Check what¡¯s new on g@lnov??s.c¡ðm


    At that moment, all distractions seemed insignificant to Katelyn; her only concern was Carol. She was the one thing that mattered most.


    Carol¡¯s room was on the third floor. Without hesitation, Katelyn ascended the stairs with remarkable speed, her determination propelling her forward.


    When she finally reached the room, her heart dropped. Caroly unconscious on the bed, her stillness unsettling. A heavy silence filled the space, amplifying the tension in the air.


    The family doctor, briefly stunned by Katelyn¡¯s sudden arrival, struggled to process the situation. His voice trembled with disbelief as he tried toprehend the gravity of the moment.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, what are you doing here?¡±


    Katelyn had spent a significant amount of time in the Wheeler residence, and over the years, she had be a familiar presence in their home.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with her health?¡± Katelyn asked, her voice filled with urgency.


    .


    .<fnc37e> Readplete version only at find(?)ovel</fnc37e>


    .

 Chapter 686

    ?Chapter 686:


    The family doctor exhaled a heavy sigh, a gesture of helplessness that spoke volumes about the gravity of the situation and the weight of his concerns. ¡°Old Mrs. Wheeler is advancing in age, and her bodily functions are unfortunately deteriorating. Especially since the cold she contracted this spring, her health has been in a continuous decline, despite all the methods I¡¯ve tried to restore her vitality.¡±


    The decline began in the spring, marking the start of a slow, insidious deterioration. Carol had concealed her struggles from Katelyn, hiding her worsening health behind a veil of secrecy, and Katelyn had been blissfully unaware.


    Katelyn, her voice tinged with desperation, pressed, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve exhausted every conceivable option,¡± he replied, his voice urgent. ¡°Now, our only hope is finding the legendary healer Hades, who is renowned for their miraculous cures. My medical expertise isn¡¯t enough to wake her from this state, which is why she remains in aa. But the longer this persists, the greater the risk of irreversible damage to her body.¡±


    Although Carol remained in aa, she surprisingly maintained normal bodily functions, a fragile semnce of stability¡ªthe best the doctor could achieve under the circumstances.


    Katelyn nodded, her expressionplicated. ¡°I understand. I will definitely find Hades and bring them here.¡±


    She looked up, her gaze unwavering as itnded on the medical data disyed on the equipment beside Carol. The Wheeler family¡¯s home medical system was remarkably advanced, equipped with professional diagnostic tools that saved Katelyn a significant amount of time.<fn12ec> Official source is find?novel</fn12ec>


    After a quick assessment, she turned toward the family doctor.


    ¡°Could you please show me the previous medical reports?¡±


    The family doctor looked slightly taken aback. ¡°But, you don¡¯t have a medical background. May I ask why you¡¯d like to review these?¡±


    Find your next adventure at g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s


    Katelyn casually found an excuse. ¡°A friend of mine is highly skilled in medicine. I¡¯d like her to help.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± the doctor replied, turning to retrieve the reports.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze returned to Carol. Previously, Carol¡¯s loose clothing had concealed the extent of her weight loss. But now¡­ Katelyn felt an overwhelming constriction around her heart, filled with guilt and remorse.


    If she had been more attentive, if she had asked more questions about Carol¡¯s health, could she have discovered this sooner?


    At that moment, Lise and Mabel appeared on the third floor. Upon spotting Katelyn by the bedside, a surge of anger red in their eyes.


    ¡°Katelyn, if you don¡¯t leave this instant, I swear I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Mabel threatened through clenched teeth. She perceived Katelyn as bing increasingly rebellious. Did Katelyn really believe that having Vincent¡¯s backing gave her the freedom to act impulsively within the Wheeler family?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 687

    ?Chapter 687:


    Lise feigned concern and advised, ¡°Katelyn, I understand your distress regarding Carol, but you must remain aware of the circumstances and show some respect and decorum.¡±


    Katelyn regarded them with a frosty stare and stated in a resolute tone, ¡°Once I verify her condition, I will depart without dy.¡±


    Merely examining the current medical data and reports wasn¡¯t enough; she needed to determine the exact moment when Carol¡¯s health began its steep decline.


    She only partially believed the family doctor¡¯s assertions. Given that the Wheeler family employed a professional medical team, a mere cold could hardly exin such a significant deterioration in Carol¡¯s health. Katelyn needed precise diagnostic data to evaluate Carol¡¯s condition and determine the proper medication.


    For elderly patients, treatment and medication had to be managed with the utmost care and caution, as their bodies often couldn¡¯t endure significant stress or stimuli.


    Mabel¡¯s face flushed with rage. She stepped forward, her finger jabbing emphatically at Katelyn. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly audacious! Do you really think I won¡¯t take action against you? Lise, call the police immediately. I intend to press charges for uwful entry.¡±


    A flicker of hesitation crossed Lise¡¯s eyes, as though she feltpelled toply. Just as she was about to dial the final number, a chilling voice suddenly resonated from the doorway. ¡°Wait.¡±


    Neil appeared at the door, already aware of the chaos unfolding inside. A knowing glimmer sparked in his dark eyes as he realized Katelyn was there to stir up trouble. Since Katelyn had approached him alone, he decided there would be no mercy.


    Lise clenched her teeth, put her phone away, and stepped forward, feigning concern. ¡°Neil, you need to talk some sense into Katelyn. She¡¯s out of control¡ªshe just attacked a few of the Wheeler family¡¯s guards at the door.¡±


    Katelyn maintained a steady, unbothered gaze on them. Even with their threat of calling the police, there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear in her eyes. Nothing mattered more than Carol. Right now, Katelyn was even determined to take her away, regardless of the risks¡ªthough she knew it was impossible.<fn41a6> Get full chapters from Find~Novel</fn41a6>


    ????? ?????????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í??????.con


    She took a deep breath and spoke with calm determination. ¡°Carol recognized me as her sworn granddaughter, and that makes her my Grandma. Now that she¡¯s unwell, isn¡¯t it only natural that I visit her? Why are you all so eager to keep me out? Or is there something wrong¡ªsomething you¡¯re hiding?¡±


    Katelyn had considered this possibility. Everything had seemed fine at the birthday banquet. Even if Carol¡¯s condition could be loosely med on medication side effects, her sudden decline felt far too rapid.


    If someone truly had an issue with thend deal and was targeting Carol, why did the family doctor say her health had been deteriorating since the spring? It was unusual for someone healthy to weaken so suddenly.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but prepare for the worst.


    A hint of malice shed in Neil¡¯s eyes as he turned his wheelchair.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 688

    ?Chapter 688:


    ¡°Come with me to the study. If you can persuade me, I¡¯ll let you stay.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief. Why bother talking? They should just throw Katelyn out! If she cared that much about Carol, missing a final goodbye would haunt her forever. For Lise, true happiness no longer came from luxury bags or designer clothes¡ªit came from watching Katelyn suffer. Her joy thrived on Katelyn¡¯s misery.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes held a trace of contemtion. Why was Neil bothering to talk to her, even allowing her to stay? It couldn¡¯t be that simple¡ªit had to be about thend.


    Mabel spoke up, clearly displeased. ¡°Neil, why are you still being soft on her? Don¡¯t forget how much she¡¯s hurt you. Just call the police and let them deal with it.¡±


    Neil turned his wheelchair, facing away from everyone. They couldn¡¯t see his expression, only the cold tone in his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, Mom. After all, my grandmother once cared for Katelyn.¡±


    Neil rolled himself toward the study. Katelyn hesitated for a moment before following him. No matter how unreasonable Neil¡¯s demands might be, she would agree¡ªfor Carol¡¯s sake.


    Neil¡¯s study was spacious, cluttered with documents that needed attention on the desk. Neil had always kept the study off-limits to Katelyn, even when they were still married, making this her first time stepping inside. The towering bookshelves were packed with countless books, including many tranted works from overseas.


    Katelyn ignored the decor and got straight to the point.


    ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what it will take for you to stay. I know you¡¯re concerned about my grandmother, and whether you stay here is up to me. So please, watch your tone when you speak to me.¡± A sh of dissatisfaction crossed Neil¡¯s eyes.


    Katelyn treated him coldly and harshly, while she was always gentle with Vincent. Not too long ago, though, Katelyn had looked at him with eyes full of love and warmth. The sharp contrast in her attitude drove Neil wild.


    Katelyn tried to soften her tone, but the disdain in her eyes was clear. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me what you really want?¡±<fn27b1> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on FindN()vel</fn27b1>


    New chapters uploaded at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Neil let out a coldugh, lightly tapping his fingers on the desk. ¡°I want that piece of oil field.¡±


    Katelyn had expected this and replied immediately, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I promised Grandma I would protect it. Try something else.¡±


    Katelyn was in a vulnerable position now. Neil was right; she needed his help. To reach an agreement, they needed to find terms that worked for both of them.


    Neil¡¯s lips twisted into a cold smile. ¡°That will be even harder for you to meet.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her fists, her expression conflicted. She had a sinking feeling.


    Negotiation


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Katelyn asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 689

    ?Chapter 689:


    Inside, her heart raced, pounding against the calm exterior she desperately tried to maintain. Could anything be harder than giving up the oil field, as Neil suggested?


    Neil¡¯s gaze was steady, his words measured. ¡°I know what happened to Cormac. But I need a key witness to take Vincent down. I need you to testify.¡±


    This was the moment he had been waiting for, his chance to hold Vincent ountable. Even though Vincent seemed untouchable, his power felt fragile now that lives were involved. Regardless of whether Vincent¡¯s empire remained intact after this, it would leave asting mark.


    Katelyn felt her heart lurch. Neil appeared confident, as if he had gathered all the essential details and only needed her toplete the picture, to bring the truth into the open.


    After all, Vincent¡¯s violent descent had begun because of her. She was the spark that ignited his dark path.


    In that moment, guilt washed over Katelyn, heavy and overwhelming, making her feel as though she had betrayed both him and herself. It suddenly hit her¡ªshe had pulled Vincent into deeper trouble than she ever intended.


    Her eyes and mind wandered, her expression carefullyposed as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, and I won¡¯t lie in court. I need another option.¡±


    Neil¡¯s face grew serious, his gaze sharp and unyielding. ¡°Katelyn, let¡¯s be clear¡ªyou need my help.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to choose anymore. I¡¯ve decided that you¡¯ll do both.¡± A sly, unsettling smile crept onto Neil¡¯s lips. ¡°Agree, and you can visit Grandma whenever you want,¡± he added, his voice dripping with false sweetness.


    Katelyn fought to suppress her anger, rage bubbling just beneath her calm surface. She cursed him silently for his cruelty. He knew how much Carol meant to her and was using that connection to keep her trapped.<fnee09> This update is avable on find?novel</fnee09>


    Taking a slow, deep breath, she focused on staying steady. This was a game of control, and she couldn¡¯t afford to show any weakness. Any slip would only give him more power over her.


    For m??r?, v??????t g??l??ov?ls.??¡ð??


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t agree to both of these terms. This is impossible. You clearly never meant to let me see Grandma,¡± Katelyn said, her voice steady butced with frustration.


    Neil let out a low, mockingugh, ncing down at his legs, motionless in the wheelchair. ¡°You left me like this, made me a pity case in this city. And you expect mercy from me?¡±


    Katelyn clenched her fists, anger ring inside her, but she quickly pulled it back. Then, a new idea sparked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted my help with your designs, right?¡± She took a calming breath. ¡°I¡¯ll create ten pieces for you, no charge. It could put Wheeler Group back on the map in the jewelry world. How does that sound?¡±


    Neil had always been passionate about this new sector in his business n. He had invested a lot, eager for sess, but it had always eluded him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 690

    ?Chapter 690:


    ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll have the first design ready tonight,¡± she added, studying him closely.


    It was her best offer, the only leverage she had left to sway him. Beyond this, she felt out of options. Her eyes shone with determination. If Neil turned her down again, she had another n ready to go.<fnafeb> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find[?]ovel</fnafeb>


    Neil looked down at her, his expression full of contempt, a smug smile spreading across his face. He pped mockingly, the sound sharp and cutting. ¡°I have to hand it to you; you¡¯re great at changing the subject. You¡¯re so focused on holding on to your precious rtionships that you think some design sketches will sway me.¡±


    What was she thinking? Sure, he cared about the jewelry business, but the profits from oil were enormous and almost endless. Why would he cast that aside? It was truly absurd.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened as she spoke, her voice calm and firm. ¡°The only thing you have over me is my wish to see Grandma. Beyond that, you have no power to influence my choices. If you think my offer isn¡¯t enough, maybe you should reflect on what you¡¯ve actually done for me.¡±


    In that moment, she realized that negotiating with Neil had been a grave mistake. Neil was a shrewd businessman, always skilled at turning any situation to his advantage. He thrived on finding ways to maximize his gains, constantly looking for an edge. Katelyn realized that unless she offered him what he wanted, he would never budge.


    As she considered her remaining options, a new n began to take shape in her mind.


    Neil¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her, the silence between them heavy with tension. Katelyn felt irritation rising; this negotiation didn¡¯t seem to be going anywhere.


    ¡°Since neither of us can give the other what we want, let¡¯s end this here.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t try to see Grandma through the Wheelers again.¡±


    ???????? ?????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q?????


    With that, she turned to walk away. But Neil¡¯s next words stopped her dead in her tracks.


    She spun around, stunned.


    Neil¡¯s dark gaze was fixed on Katelyn as he announced, ¡°I¡¯ve secured the services of the renowned healer, Hades.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched instinctively, her surprise barely concealed. How could this be? She had never agreed to engage with the Wheeler family, nor had Neil contacted her directly before this moment.


    Sitting back in his wheelchair, Neil continued, ¡°With Hades¡¯ involvement, Grandma¡¯s health should improve significantly in no time. But imagine how she will feel if you¡¯re absent during her treatment.¡±


    A flicker of despair crossed Katelyn¡¯s features as she faced him with a cold stare. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± she challenged.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 691

    ?Chapter 691:


    ¡°I simply don¡¯t want Grandma to be disappointed. You wouldn¡¯t want that either,¡± Neil replied, his voice smooth, a mocking smile tugging at his lips as he regarded Katelyn. ¡°The two conditions I propose aren¡¯t too demanding, considering the stakes. Isn¡¯t Grandma¡¯s well-being more important than your interests?¡± he pressed.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°You¡¯re exploiting Grandma¡¯s condition to manipte me! Aren¡¯t you afraid that she might wake up and realize how low you¡¯ve stooped?¡± she countered sharply.


    She had anticipated many schemes Neil might use to im the oil field from her, but never such tant and harsh tactics. She was determined not to lose Carol, nor would she yield to Neil¡¯s pressure. She needed to devise a n to extract Carol from the Wheeler family¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Neil, using Grandma¡¯s illness as leverage shows how ruthless you truly are,¡± Katelyn stated, her gaze steely.


    With those words, she turned and exited the study decisively. In that brief moment, she had already made up her mind about her next steps.


    Neil¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched her leave, a sense of foreboding enveloping him.


    Outside the study, Lise waited anxiously. The room¡¯s soundproofing had kept their conversation a mystery to her, heightening her unease. She sensed that, despite everything, Neil still harbored feelings for Katelyn.


    Frustration gnawed at her as she pondered, bewildered. After everything, including Katelyn¡¯s betrayal that left him disabled, how could Neil still care for her? Was such forgiveness amon trait among men?


    As the door swung open, Lise stepped forward eagerly. Noticing Katelyn¡¯s stern expression, she smirked, sensing that the conversation had not gone in Katelyn¡¯s favor.


    Feigning concern, she suggested, ¡°Katelyn, I know you care about Grandma, but why not try a softer approach? Storming in won¡¯t help your cause with the Wheeler family.¡±


    ???????????????? ???????????? @ g???????¦Í?????????????


    After a brief pause to mask her satisfaction, Lise added, ¡°Maybe you should apologize to Mrs. Wheeler. A sincere apology might change her mind; perhaps getting on your knees could really show your earnestness.¡±<fn45ab> Find the newest release on find(?)ovel</fn45ab>


    Katelyn¡¯s piercing gaze cut through her pretense as she responded sharply, ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯m not here to listen to nonsense.¡±


    Lise recoiled in shock, stung by the rebuke. How could Katelyn dismiss her like that?


    Before Lise could muster aeback, Katelyn hastened her exit. Her only goal was to remove Carol from the Wheeler family¡¯s influence.


    Katelyn reached her car, parked outside the Wheeler estate. As she was about to drive off, her phone rang. It was Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°How is Mrs. Wheeler?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 692

    ?Chapter 692:


    ¡°How is Mrs. Wheeler doing?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice conveyed genuine concern. Despite Carol¡¯s distant demeanor, Vincent was well aware of her efforts to uphold the Wheeler family during hard times, recognizing the immense pressure she shouldered. He held great regard for such a fierce and strong woman, especially given Carol¡¯s importance to Katelyn.


    ¡°The Wheelers are blocking my visits to her,¡± Katelyn confessed, her voice tinged with frustration. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Neil exploiting the situation to such an extent. This realization weighed heavily on her.


    Settling into the sofa back home, a contemtive look crossed Katelyn¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Adams, I actually have a n and I need your assistance,¡± she dered.


    Vincent was quick to support her. ¡°Tell me what you need.¡±


    Katelyn exined her strategy, devised during her visit to the Wheeler home. ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Vincent replied promptly.<fn5600> For more chapters visit Find¡ïNovel</fn5600>


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Katelyn acknowledged.


    After ending the call, she swapped to a different SIM card, marking it with the initials ¡®H¡¯ using a ck pen. This card was seldom used nowadays. No sooner had she installed it than a familiar number appeared on her screen, making her eyes narrow. She pondered how Neil could be so certain that Hades would help.


    Pressing the answer button, Katelyn answered the call.


    The caller was none other than Neil. Aware of whom he was speaking to, his tone carried a note of unusual politeness.


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Hades,¡± he began.


    Katelyn had previously installed a voice changer on her phone. After activating it, she answered, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°I am Neil, the CEO of Wheeler Group. My grandmother¡¯s condition has worsened, and I am reaching out to request your expertise. I am prepared to meet any conditions you set,¡± Neil stated.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on her phone tightened. While Neil was using his grandmother¡¯s condition as leverage, trying to manipte Katelyn, he wouldn¡¯t stall her treatment. Remembering the mocking glint in Neil¡¯s eyes earlier at the Wheeler estate, she responded, ¡°I can assist, but I operate under strict professional standards. I have three conditions.¡±


    ?????????????????? ?????????????????????? ??????????¦Í??????.??????


    Surprise flickered through Neil¡¯s expression. Hades was known to be capricious and independent, never bending whether the patients were affluent or influential. Rumors had painted Hades as enigmatic and upromising. Yet, Hades had agreed to help quite readily.


    Neil¡¯s voice grew even more deferential. ¡°Please, state them.¡±


    ¡°First, I will not treat Mrs. Wheeler at your residence; she must be transferred to a hospital of my choosing. Second, my consultation fee will be tripled. Third, you must allow Katelyn Bailey unimpeded visits to Mrs. Wheeler.¡±


    ¡°Wheeler,¡± Katelyn stated.


    She had considered masquerading as Hades to stay close to Carol the entire time but knew that the absence of her real self would raise suspicions and potentially spark harmful gossip.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 693

    ?Chapter 693:


    ¡°These are my conditions. If you agree, we can proceed. If not, there is no reason to continue this discussion,¡± Katelyn added firmly.


    A shadow crossed Neil¡¯s face. How could he miss the connection between Hades and Katelyn, especially with the final condition directly involving her? In a colder tone, he inquired, ¡°What is your rtionship with Katelyn?¡±


    Katelyn allowed a small smile to y on her lips. ¡°She is my best friend. In fact, she asked me personally to treat Mrs. Wheeler. Without her request, no amount of money wouldpel me to do this,¡± Katelyn replied, seizing the chance to further needle him.


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened as he queried, ¡°Why has Katelyn never mentioned this to me?¡±


    Katelyn leaned back on the couch, her voice icy as she retorted, ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine. What matters are the conditions I¡¯ve set. Can you meet them?¡±


    This time, Neil responded without hesitation, ¡°No problem. When can you start the treatment?¡±


    Whatever Hades¡¯ reasons for agreeing, this was a chance for Carol. One of Neil¡¯s few redeeming qualities was his devotion to his family.


    Katelyn¡¯s tone remained even as she replied, ¡°Once Mrs. Wheeler is transferred to Hearnd Hospital, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Neil said and ended the call.


    Lise had been by his side throughout the conversation. Though Neil hadn¡¯t used speakerphone, she had pieced together most of the discussion from what he had said. Disbelief colored her features.<fnb100> Discover more novels at FindN()vel</fnb100>


    ¡°Katelyn is actually close friends with Hades? Howe I never knew of this?¡± Lise asked, her hands clenched, her eyes alight with jealousy.


    She had hoped to capitalize on this crisis, thinking that finding Hades would endear her to Neil. And when Carol awoke to find her savior had been secured by Lise, her attitude would surely soften. But now, Katelyn had usurped what seemed like a golden opportunity. How many more secrets did Katelyn harbor?


    ???????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Neil, his gaze steely, ordered, ¡°Put those thoughts aside for now. We need to move Grandma to the hospital.¡± As for Katelyn, he vowed to unravel all her secretster.


    Though Lise was resentful, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    Denied this chance to shine, she was determined to find other ways to ingratiate herself with the Wheelers. The only remaining barrier to her aspirations was Carol¡¯s approval. And she was resolved not to let that deter her.


    Meanwhile, after disconnecting, Katelyn retrieved the menacing mask she wore as Hades, a fearsome, demonic visage that belied her life-saving capabilities. Dressed for the part, she drove to Hearnd Hospital.


    But upon her arrival, she discovered someone had already arrived ahead of her.


    Vincent and Samuel sat in the waiting room of the hospital. This was the most advanced facility in Granville, but few knew it was actually owned by Vincent.


    Katelyn had spoken to Vincent earlier to ensure Carol received the treatment she needed at Hearnd Hospital.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 694

    ?Chapter 694:


    When Katelyn walked in, wearing a ghostly mask and a white robe, she immediately startled Samuel.


    ¡°Mr. A-A-Adams¡­ quick, look at that! Why is that person wearing such a scary mask?¡± Samuel stuttered, clearly frightened.


    Vincent nced at him, his eyes then fixating on the slowly approaching Katelyn.<fn7f53> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel</fn7f53>


    ¡°Excuse me, are you the amazing Dr. Hades?¡± he asked, frowning as he studied the woman closely.


    Arge mask in shades of green and ck covered her face, and she wore a white robe with a hood that hid her hair. The robe reached down to her ankles. The loose clothing concealed her figurepletely, making it hard to guess her age. Her eyes were a rich shade of brown.


    Katelyn lowered her voice and greeted them politely, saying, ¡°Hello, Mr. Adams. I¡¯m Hades, a close friend of Katelyn¡¯s.¡±


    A look of surprise shed in Vincent¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°You two are really friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re very close friends,¡± Katelyn replied casually. She lifted her wrist to check the time. ¡°The Wheeler family will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Katelyn has probably filled you in on the details, right?¡± Katelyn said.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Vincent replied, his eyes on Hades. She seemed oddly familiar to him, as if they had known each other for a long time. But with her figure hidden by the robe, he couldn¡¯t see her clearly, not even her posture as she walked. The only thing he could see was the color of her irises, which was nothing like Katelyn¡¯s. Katelyn¡¯s eyes were a unique shade of light hazel, while Hades¡¯ were a deep brown.


    Vincent thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Katelyne with you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call her; she might be caught up with something, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Katelyn said, giving a half-hearted excuse.


    New updates in g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    As she turned, she caught Samuel¡¯s curious look. Samuel¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity as he fixed his gaze on the mask.


    ¡°Dr. Hades, is this mask specially made? It¡¯s amazing! But why do you wear such a spooky mask as a healer?¡± Samuel asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just my personal choice,¡± Katelyn answered, her face steady. After spending so much time with Vincent, the two were quitefortable with each other. To keep him from seeing through her, she knew she had to say less and do more, staying as low-key as possible.


    Katelyn had thought about revealing her true identity as Hades before, but there would likely be too much troubleing her way. Anyone could fall ill. Who among the rich and powerful wouldn¡¯t be concerned about their health?


    Five years ago, someone had already searched for her on the dark web, offering a hefty sum. With her exceptional medical skills, she had be a target for many organizations. She had survived multiple assassination attempts.


    After announcing her retirement from that world, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have shown up again if it weren¡¯t for Carol. The fewer people who knew her secret, the safer she felt.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 695

    ?Chapter 695:


    Samuel nodded, rubbing his chin. ¡°I get it, but this mask is really awesome.¡±<fn8f42> Follow current nov?ls on find[?]ovel</fn8f42>


    Katelyn was a bit at a loss for words. She still remembered how scared Samuel had been when he first saw the mask, stumbling over his words.


    Neil moved quickly. Within half an hour, Carol was taken to the hospital, and soon after, the entire Wheeler family had also arrived. Neil rolled the wheelchair forward, his icy starending on Katelyn.


    ¡°Are you Dr. Hades?¡± he asked, confused. ¡°A remarkable doctor dressed in such an unusual way?¡±


    She wrapped herself up tightly, as if afraid of being recognized. Still, he couldn¡¯t shake a feeling of familiarity.


    Lise scoffed to herself, filled with disdain. Dressing so oddly was just a way to get attention. She didn¡¯t believe at all that this one lived up to her reputation.


    Katelyn nodded and pointed to the upscale private room on the right.


    ¡°First, take Mrs. Wheeler to that room. I¡¯ll perform a thorough medical examination,¡± she said.


    As she spoke, Katelyn stepped into the room first.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re Hades, but how do we know you really are? How can we trust your mere words during such a crucial time for treating the patient? Prove it first!¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes were filled with skepticism. She couldn¡¯t believe that the person before them was really the legendary healer, Hades. To her, anyone who deliberately disguised themselves must have ulterior motives.


    ¡°Just because you put on a white coat and a mask, you can call yourself a miracle healer? If it¡¯s that easy, I might as well dere myself a doctor tomorrow,¡± Lise said.


    Her tone was sharp, but from Neil¡¯s perspective, her skepticism seemed somewhat justified.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Katelyn forever, and she¡¯s never mentioned anything about your friendship. Why should we trust someone who appears out of nowhere? Are you conspiring with Katelyn to harm Mrs. Wheeler?¡±


    C????ck ?uthor¡¯s ?o???? h??r??: g???????¦Í?????????????


    As Lise spoke, her confidence grew. She preferred to believe this doctor was a fraud, secretly hoping Carol would die on her hands, clearing her path to marry into the Wheeler family.


    Katelyn turned and faced Lise, her cold gaze piercing through the eerie mask, which made her look even more formidable. The intensity of her stare sent a chill through Lise.


    How can a look alone be so chilling?


    ¡°If you have doubts, you¡¯re wee to seek treatment elsewhere. But don¡¯t expect me to ever treat anyone from the Wheeler family again,¡± Katelyn dered, her voice deep andmanding,den with authority.


    Lise, somewhat intimidated but still defiant, shrank back slightly behind Neil.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 696

    ?Chapter 696:


    ¡°We¡¯re just expressing reasonable doubts.¡±


    ¡°What kind of doctor treats patients whilepletely disguised? Why don¡¯t you remove your mask now and let us see your face?¡± A flicker of sarcasm crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She had expected some skepticism but hadn¡¯t anticipated Lise¡¯s immediate and sharp usations.


    If it had been anyone else, they might have been taken aback by her blunt words, but Katelyn suspected that Lise was deliberately trying to provoke her.


    Her icy gaze then shifted to Neil. ¡°She may not know the rules, but you, Mr. Wheeler, should,¡± Katelyn challenged.


    A moment of hesitation shed across Neil¡¯s face. He was well aware that Hades never revealed her identity. Though he felt an urge to unmask her and uncover the source of that strangely familiar presence, he knew his grandmother¡¯s health was more important than satisfying his curiosity.


    ¡°Dr. Hades, before treating my grandmother, I need you to demonstrate your skills. I cannot risk her life without assurance,¡± Neil stated.


    Katelyn¡¯s response was icy. ¡°If you doubt mypetence, then perhaps we shouldn¡¯t proceed. You are free to leave.¡± She shot a mocking look at Lise. ¡°I¡¯m here solely because Katelyn requested my assistance, not to be questioned by interlopers.¡±


    Lise¡¯s face flushed with anger. What was wrong with this doctor? Was she implying she was a mere barking dog? Clearly, she shared Katelyn¡¯s knack for infuriating others.


    With clenched teeth but pretendingposure, Lise responded, ¡°Doctor, isn¡¯t it natural for me to be cautious when you won¡¯t even show your face?¡±


    ncing around, she then asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Katelyn here?¡±


    Katelyn, unmoved by the question, retorted, ¡°I do not entertain doubts.¡±


    ¡°Please, leave.¡± Her eyes flickered with impatience as she made her dismissal clear.


    C?????? ???????? ??t g??l??ov?ls.??¡ð??<fned8b> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel</fned8b>


    Neil, though visibly frustrated,posed himself. He had approached Hades after learning of her reputation for life-saving interventions, prepared to offer triple her usual fee if it meant securing her services. But now, she was turning them away.


    If his grandmother¡¯s condition deteriorated because of Lise¡¯s provocations and their dy, the consequences would be dire. It wasn¡¯t just hearsay; every doctor he had hired to treat his grandmother had confirmed that only Hades could save her.


    Neil, trying to keep his tone even, said, ¡°Dr. Hades, I am solely focused on my grandmother¡¯s well-being.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on him. ¡°Do you really think I would harm my patient?¡±


    Neil was momentarily lost for words. He had heard about Hades¡¯ entric nature, and now he was witnessing it firsthand.


    Feeling impatient but keeping it in check, he rified, ¡°That wasn¡¯t my implication. Given her condition, she desperately needs your expertise.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 697

    ?Chapter 697:


    Katelyn scoffed, her voice low and mocking. She pointed at Lise and dered, ¡°If you want me to proceed with the treatment, then I have one more condition¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want her to apologize to me,¡± Katelyn said, pointing at Lise, her voiceced with an edge of fierceness.


    ¡°Dr. Hades,¡± Lise retorted, ¡°you¡¯ve talked a lot about everything but your skills. Prove yourself, and you¡¯ll get your apology.¡± She scoffed inwardly. Why should she apologize to someone who spent their time hiding behind a facade, like some trickster?


    Katelyn met Lise¡¯s gaze, her expression sharp and unyielding. Without a word, she reached into her pocket, drawing out a syringe.


    With a swift, practiced motion, she flicked her wrist, and the needle drove into the wall with a quiet thud.


    It was just an ordinary syringe, nothing special. But in her hands, it felt like a lethal weapon. The kind with a slim, silver needle. It was only meant to break the skin, but somehow, in her grip, it had torn right into the wall.


    What was more, the needle had zipped by Lise¡¯s neck, close enough to stir a small gust against her skin. A few strands of her hair floated down by her ear, sliced cleanly.


    If it had veered just half an inch to the left, it would have lodged into her neck instead of the wall.


    Lise¡¯s pupils shrank, and her face went ashen. In that split second, she had felt death sweep past her.


    Neil¡¯s eyes widened in pure disbelief.


    ¡°How could an ordinary syringe turn deadly in this doctor¡¯s hands?¡±


    Even with her slender build, the power in her wrist was intense. Neil watched, doubting that even he could muster that kind of strength.


    When Katelyn hurled the syringe, she hadn¡¯t bothered to steady herself or aim; it was just a swift flick of her wrist. Yet, it left them both speechless. For a heartbeat, the air went still. All Lise could hear was the rapid thumping of her own heart.


    Feel the thrill at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes locked on them, her face as hard as stone. She warned in an icy tone, ¡°Say one more word and next time, the needle will find you.¡±


    Lise swallowed, her throat tight, words failing her as her mind tried to catch up with what she¡¯d just witnessed. ¡°Could anyone really hold that kind of power?¡± she thought.


    ¡°When I treat Mrs. Wheelerter, you¡¯ll see my skills up close. Until then, keep yourments to yourself,¡± Katelyn said, her voice calm but firm.


    Her earlier disy wasn¡¯t just meant to silence them; it had shaken them to their core. The effect was more intense than she¡¯d expected.<fn71f2> Get full chapters from findnovel</fn71f2>


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Katelyn, I¡¯d have left already, given your attitude,¡± she added.


    Neil finally snapped out of it. He knew he¡¯d have to rethink everything about the woman standing before him.


    ¡°Dr. Hades, I¡¯m sorry for how we acted earlier. If you need anything during the treatment, please just say the word,¡± Neil offered, his tone softened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 698

    ?Chapter 698:


    Katelyn gave no reply, stepping quietly into the patient¡¯s room. Caroly still on the bed, her eyes shut tight, almost as if she were peacefully sleeping.


    Something shifted in Katelyn¡¯s gaze, a mix of determination and worry. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you,¡± she promised silently.


    After the earlier tension, the diagnosis went smoothly.


    Lise observed quietly, saying nothing as Katelyn continued her work. A true sense of fear washed over her. Thest person to make her feel this way had been Katelyn, and now it was the famous doctor, Hades.


    Neil¡¯s attention remained focused on Katelyn. This woman in front of him, no matter her height or how she carried herself, feltpletely different from Katelyn. It was their first meeting, so why did he feel this strange sense of familiarity?


    Katelyn moved with intention, carefully examining Carol¡¯s condition with meticulous attention. She also pored over the previous health reports provided by the Wheeler family doctor. Carol¡¯s health had taken a significant turn for the worse. While this often happened with elderly patients, Katelyn still felt that something was off in this case.


    Neil rolled himself closer to the bedside, concern etched on his face.


    ¡°How is my grandmother doing? When can we go ahead with the surgery?¡± he asked, his voice filled with anxiety.


    Katelyn shook her head slowly, her attention focused on the test results.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler is quite weak at the moment. We need to boost her strength before we can consider surgery,¡± she said, gently cing the report aside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medication. She needs to take it regrly for the next two weeks to build a strong foundation for the surgery,¡± Katelyn exined with determination.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just let us know. We¡¯re trusting my grandmother¡¯s health to you,¡± Neil said, his voice now tinged with respect.


    The rest on g?l????¦Í?????????????<fn78e9> Readplete version only at find?novel</fn78e9>


    Though he didn¡¯t know much about medicine, Katelyn¡¯s earlier actions had clearly shown her professionalism.


    Not to mention, her sess in past cases was well known. All their hopes rested on her shoulders now.


    Katelyn gave a small nod, keeping her thoughts to herself.


    Little did Neil know, a deep worry lingered in Katelyn¡¯s mind.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze returned to Carol once more. Even now, she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the exact cause of Carol¡¯s severe health deterioration. To elevate her health to a state suitable for surgery, one vital ingredient was still missing¡ªa herb called Spring Snow Herb.


    This herb was immensely scarce and precious. It possessed remarkable healing properties, revitalizing a person¡¯s energy. The herb required a decade to reach maturity and could only be discovered by rare chance atop snowy mountain peaks.


    What they needed was the elixir extracted and refined from this rare nt. Even Katelyn couldn¡¯t remember thest time she hadid her eyes on it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 699

    ?Chapter 699:


    Due to its challenging growing conditions, the herb had almost disappeared a decade ago. No kidding, the price of Spring Snow Herb could currentlypete with that of a suburban vi¡ªassuming it could still be located. Its value only continued to grow these days.


    Aplex expression shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes, but no matter how umon and valuable it was, she had to seek it out.<fn6724> Find the newest release on f?ndnovel</fn6724>


    Katelyn opened the hospital¡¯s medicine cab and swiftlybined several medications. Injecting them into an IV bag, she delivered the solution to Carol via an intravenous drip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit each day to assess her condition and modify the medication as necessary. If anything unforeseen urs, inform me right away.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Neil responded, his eyes marked by a trace of confusion as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying here to monitor her condition?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the nurse¡¯s job. I¡¯m only responsible for the treatment.¡± With that, Katelyn rushed out without ncing back.


    She had juste up with a n to obtain the Spring Snow Herb. The ck market! It was a murky, shadowy underground world. Anything out of the ordinary, and even illicit, could be exchanged in this ce. As long as one had money, they could acquire whatever they desired¡ªorgans, live bodies, anything like that.


    She could only take her chances at the ck market now.


    Katelyn took a taxi back to her vi. After removing her outfit and mask, she chose to call Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I need your help with something.¡±


    The ck market wasden with peril, and she required a trustworthy ally. For those who recognized its value, the Spring Snow Herb was more precious than even weapons. If it weren¡¯t so rare, it wouldn¡¯t have be so costly and hard to locate. But that was just how things worked¡ªless truly was more.


    Half an hourter, Vincent pulled up in front of Katelyn¡¯s doorstep. By this time, she had already put on full bulletproof gear, not only loading her standard handgun but also stashing a mini arsenal.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ???????? ????????????????


    Katelyn tossed a bulletproof vest to Vincent. He cast a cursory nce at the weapons cache, then at Katelyn, who was still meticulously scouring for grenades, and frowned.


    ¡°What exactly is this Spring Snow Herb you¡¯re searching for? Do we really need all this gear?¡±


    ¡°The ck market is an anarchic realm. The more we carry, the safer we shall be,¡± Katelyn replied without looking up.


    She continued packing more weapons into the box.


    ¡°Although money can procure nearly anything in that domain, we cannot disregard the likelihood of others coveting what we seek. It¡¯s preferable to be over-prepared than under-prepared.¡± Her voice was earnest.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 700

    ?Chapter 700:


    Hearing this, Vincent put on the bulletproof vest and asked, ¡°Anything else we need to prepare?¡±


    ¡°This should suffice. Now, we can only hope that our luck endures and we locate the medicine Hades requires.¡± Katelyn sighed quietly.


    If she couldn¡¯t locate the herb, she¡¯d have to turn to alternative medications. However, those alternativescked potency and would postpone Carol¡¯s much-needed surgery. Until every option was exhausted, Katelyn refused to give up.<fn3274> ?????? ???? find¡¤novel</fn3274>


    Vincent helped pack the boxes of weapons, probing, ¡°So it¡¯s for Hades. I never heard you mention this before.¡±


    ¡°Hades prefers to maintain a low profile and doesn¡¯t want me discussing it,¡± Katelyn exined, then meticulously inspected the weapons she was taking. These were all items she had acquired after returning from Yata.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The ck market wasn¡¯t located in Granville; it was situated at the border between two countries. To be precise, it was a region devastated by warfare and ruled by drug lords¡ªawless expanse where the authorities had no power.


    They set out in the afternoon and didn¡¯t arrive until after dark. There were no delineated boundaries here; if an individual possessed an item to sell, they could merely spread a tattered cloth upon the ground andmence selling.


    However, as soon as they exited the vehicle, a gunshot abruptly echoed through the air!


    Katelyn and Vincent quickly took cover behind their car, their expressions growing grim. They meticulously surveyed the area around them. Someone was apparently trying to forcefully take resources from the ck market. That was the very reason Katelyn hade so well-armed.


    In the ck market, rules were non-existent, andwlessness prevailed, making it a hub for dangerous and unauthorized trades. Even after paying a premium for goods, the risk of violent theft was constant. The ck market had even developed this dark chain of transactions: the moment someone acquired something of value, armed individuals woulde to snatch it away.


    ???????? ?????????? ???? g??????¦Í????????????


    Tension filled Katelyn¡¯s body. Silence followed a few gunshots. With caution, she looked out, eager to understand themotion outside.


    Outside, she noticed security personnel removing bodies from the underworld market. These individuals had been hit by bullets in thetest violent exchange.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned icy as he gave a sharpmand, ¡°Always be ready with your handgun, but mind you don¡¯t fire it by mistake.¡±


    Gripping her weapon tightly in her pocket, Katelyn nodded gravely. They watched the scene for some time. Once confident of their safety, they ventured into the market.


    Despite the recent deaths, street sellers were still hawking their goods. To them, such fatalities were all toomon.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 701

    ?Chapter 701:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes caught sight of a fresh,rge bloodstain on the pavement.


    Alert, Vincent surveyed the area and inquired, ¡°Can you describe this Spring Snow Herb we¡¯re looking for? Are we looking for some kind of nt?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re actually looking for its extract,¡± Katelyn replied, her eyes scanning the vendors¡¯ goods. She was taken by surprise. The ck market truly lived up to its reputation, offering everything imaginable for sale. Right at the entrance, visitors could find antique paintings and calligraphy, alongside blood samples from various people. As they ventured deeper, the items on disy grew increasingly rare and disturbing.


    Out of nowhere, a loud voice boomed, eximing, ¡°Come and see! I¡¯ve got all kinds of precious medicines on sale. Miss out today, and you¡¯ll be waiting another ten years!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s interest was piqued. She hurried over to the vendor who was calling out. His booth overflowed with various medicines, each securely sealed and marked with a simple sticker. Spotting a potential buyer, the vendor beamed, asking, ¡°What sort of medicine do you need? I stock everything, even the most unusual kinds, and I have hundreds of them.¡±


    Katelyn gave the medicines a casual nce. They seemed like the usual market fare but possibly of a higher purity. She faced the vendor and inquired earnestly, ¡°Do you have Spring Snow Herb or its extract?¡±


    The vendor¡¯s smile briefly wavered. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s beyond my reach. How could a humble shop like mine stock Spring Snow Herb?¡±


    Katelyn ignored hisment and bent over the disyed medicines, saying confidently, ¡°If you have it, I can meet any price. I¡¯ll buy as much as you have.¡±


    Spring Snow Herb was both rare and crucial. It was a lifesaver in critical situations. This urgency fueled her determination to acquire it. Carol had grown old.


    Despite her proficiency in medicine, Katelyn could not ensure aplication-free surgery. Not even the most skilled doctors could guarantee sess with such an operation. Katelyn knew she had to consider every possible oue and prepare ordingly.


    Discover updates g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    A subtle shift urred in the vendor¡¯s demeanor. He lowered his voice and looked around before whispering, ¡°Are you serious? Not just anyone can afford Spring Snow Herb.¡±


    ¡°As long as I can see the goods and verify their authenticity, the money will be in your pocket immediately.¡±


    With a casual smile, Katelyn drew a ck card from her pocket. ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±


    The ck card was a special gift from a top-tier bank to a select few who were extremely wealthy. It had no spending limit and could be used freely. Owning such a card signified immense wealth and status.


    Taken aback, the vendor quickly adopted a more ttering smile. ¡°How could I have failed to recognize a VIP like you?¡± He rubbed his chin, lost in thought for a moment. ¡°Although Spring Snow Herb is rare, I know how to get it,¡± he admitted, looking up at Katelyn.


    Then he suddenly changed his tone, adding, ¡°However¡­¡±


    .


    .<fnede7> For more chapters visit f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnede7>


    .

 Chapter 702

    ?Chapter 702:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes remained intently on him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Before the vendor could respond, another voice chimed in, ¡°I have already reserved all the Spring Snow Herb he has!¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent both turned to face the neer. Approaching them was a strong man, his skin adorned with various tattoos. A skull tattoo was prominently disyed on his face. His imposing build and intimidating tattoos gave him a fearsome appearance.


    He huffed arrogantly and dered, ¡°You¡¯re toote if you¡¯re looking to buy.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent shared a knowing look. The monopoly on such valuable resources was well-established.


    With a cold gaze, Vincent stepped forward and said politely, ¡°We desperately need the Spring Snow Herb to save a life. I¡¯ll pay you twice what you paid for it.¡±


    The man scoffed and crossed his arms in disdain. ¡°No way. I need the Spring Snow Herb for a life-saving purpose too. Plus, do you really think I need the money?¡±


    Katelyn watched him quietly, her expression turning dark. He was arge man, with two guns tucked behind him. Those who controlled the Spring Snow Herb often sought to drive up its price. He would purchase it cheaply and sell it at a high price.


    Due to such individuals, the cost of the Spring Snow Herb had soared rmingly in recent years. Negotiating with such people was almost always impossible. If they couldn¡¯t get their desired price, selling the Spring Snow Herb would equate to cutting off their own source of wealth.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew darker as he said coldly, ¡°Name your price, and I¡¯ll pay it.¡±


    The man scrutinized Vincent, his look one of mockery. Businessmen had a knack for sizing up people.


    Vincent¡¯s expensive clothes and his cold expression clearly marked him as someone extremely rich. Holding up two fingers, the man waved them before Vincent.


    Katelyn, puzzled, tentatively asked, ¡°Two million?¡±


    ???????? ???????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    The man spat on the ground contemptuously. ¡°What do I look like to you, a beggar?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed, his look piercing as he said, ¡°Twenty million?¡±


    A sarcastic smirk crossed the man¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s two billion dors. Pay up, and the Spring Snow Herb is yours right away.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression chilled as she fixed her gaze on him sharply. ¡°That price is absurd. While the Spring Snow Herb is valuable, it certainly isn¡¯t worth that much!¡±


    Two billion dors¡­ No ordinary person could gather that amount even if they saved for thousands of years. It was clear to Katelyn that this man was attempting to extort them. Her anger red.


    The man folded his arms, his smile frosty. ¡°You need to save a life, don¡¯t you? What¡¯s more precious, a life or two billion dors?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched, her eyes aze with fury. Such heartless profiteering was repulsive to her.


    She nced at the vendor, who was shocked by the exorbitant price set by the man. Initially, the vendor had thought his own price for the Spring Snow Herb was high. Yet he quickly realized some were even greedier than him. Inparison to this man, the vendor felt somewhat more ethical.


    .


    .


    .<fn63cf> This content belongs to find?novel</fn63cf>

 Chapter 703

    ?Chapter 703:


    Holding back her rising anger, Katelyn inquired withposure, ¡°Since he has reserved all your stock, when do you expect the next shipment?¡±


    If there were no alternatives and the man insisted on his sky-high price, she¡¯d have to pay up. After all,pared to Carol¡¯s life, two billion was a trifle.


    The vendor hesitated, then replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more. He¡¯s taken everything.¡±


    Still not ready to surrender, Katelyn scanned the multitude of stalls with a troubled expression. ¡°Is there anyone else here who might be selling Spring Snow Herb?¡±


    The man¡¯s triumphant voice boomed again. ¡°This is my livelihood. I¡¯ve purchased all the Spring Snow Herb avable here. If you want some, pay up.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Katelyn realized she had no option but toply, despite the tant extortion. The man¡¯s asking price was simply ridiculous, yet there was nothing they could do.


    Just as Katelyn was about to hand over her card, another card appeared, quicker than hers.


    Vincent¡¯s expression was frosty as he said, ¡°Cash for herbs. Hand over all the Spring Snow Herb you possess.¡±


    The man grinned widely. ¡°I appreciate straightforward dealings. However, the price is twenty billion now. If you want it now, that¡¯s the cost.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned cold. Her anger palpable, she retorted sharply, ¡°We genuinely want to purchase, but your selling tactics are insincere. You¡¯re inting the price within minutes!¡±


    Unfazed by the usation, the man replied without a hint of shame, ¡°The earlier offer was what it was.¡±


    ¡°Had you purchased directly from me then, it would¡¯ve been two billion, correct? Unfortunately, you let that moment slip by. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to decide¡ªbe aware, the price may climb even higher.¡± A smile crept across the man¡¯s face. ¡°Three. Two.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists remained clenched, her gaze sharp and intense.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ????????  novels


    Before Katelyn could articte her thoughts, an elderly gentleman, adorned with a mane of silvery hair, abruptly surged forth from the periphery. The venerable man, marked by the passage of time and experience, swiftly clutched the sturdy legs of the robust individual the moment he drew near.<fn45e1> For more chapters visit Find¡ïNovel</fn45e1>


    ¡°I implore you, bestow upon me the medicine. My grandson eagerly awaits its arrival. Without it, his very survival hangs in the bnce.¡±


    The abrupt incident took Katelyn by surprise, leaving her momentarily astounded.


    Vincent swiftly advanced, positioning himself protectively in front of Katelyn, his gaze fixed upon them with palpable apprehension.


    Katelyn was filled with confusion. Had the old man bought life-saving medicine from this man before?


    The burly man looked impatient and kicked the old man in the chest. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. If you want medicine, bring money.¡±


    This scene instantly sparked Katelyn¡¯s wrath. She balled her fists tightly. No matter what, he had no right toy hands on an elder.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 704

    ?Chapter 704:


    As she moved forward, Vincent stopped her, his eyes wide, shaking his head. The ck market was a treacherous and chaotic realm, and they hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the gravity of the situation yet. They couldn¡¯t allow a moment of empathy to pull them into danger. Even if they wished to assist, they had to grasp the situation first.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, clenching her jaw to suppress her emotions. She gazed at the old man with worry. He had been knocked to the ground, coughing up blood, yet he managed to rise unsteadily.


    ¡°I gave you all my money before¡­¡±


    ¡°You promised me three doses, but you¡¯ve only delivered one!¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice quivered, tears welling in his eyes. ¡°You assured me; that¡¯s why I gave you the money. Now the money is gone, and there¡¯s no medicine. What am I supposed to do? My son and daughter-inw are gone, and my grandson is all I have left. I implore you, show mercy and provide me with the rest of the medicine.¡±


    The burly man regarded him with contempt and took a step back. ¡°I have no concern for the struggles your family faces. My focus is on selling medicine for profit. If you can¡¯t afford it, get lost! If you persist in pestering me and hindering my business, I¡¯ll shoot you!¡±


    ¡°If my grandson dies, I won¡¯t live either! Why don¡¯t you keep your word?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his usationced with a sinister hue. ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    In the next moment, the old man dropped to his knees before the burly man.


    The spectacle had already drawn a crowd of onlookers, some of whom were vehemently condemning the situation.


    ¡°This is the most brazen drug dealer I¡¯ve ever encountered. He swindled this old man out of his entire life savings! His grandson is waiting for medicine at home. How could he do this?¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone taken action against thispletely heartless individual yet? Where are the enforcers to deal with this scum?¡±


    ?????????? ???????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    Voices of outrage surged from the crowd.


    The burly man drew a gun from his pocket, menacingly threatening those around him. ¡°If anyone dares to utter another word, I¡¯ll shoot them.¡±


    The crowd instantly fell silent, unwilling to entangle themselves in such trouble.


    It was rumored that the burly man could operate so audaciously on this street because he had formidable support behind him.


    The burly man red icily at the old man, who persisted in pleading.


    ¡°You think you can get medicine without money? You¡¯re dreaming. If your grandson can¡¯t survive, then die with him!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± The old man was so overwhelmed with fury that he was rendered speechless, kneeling on the ground while clutching his chest.


    ¡°Karma will catch up with you!¡±<fn841e> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find_Novel(.</fn841e>


    The burly man scoffed as he holstered his gun. ¡°You ought to be more concerned about your ailing grandson thaning here for confrontation. You¡¯d be wiser to collect some money. I might entertain the idea of offering you a discount.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 705

    ?Chapter 705:


    His condescending tone was thest nail in the coffin for Katelyn. She approached to assist the old man in rising, shooting a furious re at the burly man.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you peddle medicine at exorbitant prices, but you also swindle people out of life-saving medications! You are truly inhumane.¡± Katelyn¡¯s rage reached a fever pitch.


    He was so callous, resembling a monster in disguise. She longed to draw her gun and confront him right then and there.


    The burly man red at Katelyn with contempt.


    ¡°I advise you to stay out of this, or I¡¯ll shoot you as well!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were icy and intense, fixed on the burly man. His hand was already poised on his gun. For individuals like this, consigning them to hell was the most effective solution.


    The burly man remained oblivious to the fact that death was looming over him, and his demeanor became increasingly haughty.


    ¡°Oh, weren¡¯t you just trying to buy medicine from me too? Well, I¡¯ve changed the price. Forty billion! If you can pay, I¡¯ll give you the medicine.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s hands gripped so tightly that her knuckles cracked, her eyes overflowing with seething murderous intent.


    The burly man smirked derisively as he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t pay, then get lost and cease meddling in my affairs.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was frigid, and in an instant, a n began to crystallize in her mind.


    Clearance Sale


    Without wasting a moment, Katelyn raised her voice and called out to the nearby buyers.


    ¡°Take a look, everyone! This man has a huge stock of Spring Snow Herb, and he¡¯s selling it for a low price. Miss this chance, and you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    R?????? ??h?? ???????? ??t g??l??ov?ls.?????


    To the average person, Spring Snow Herb might seem unremarkable, but for those in the know, its value was worth more than gold. Anything tied to life tended to see its price soar.


    Katelyn¡¯s shout quickly caught the crowd¡¯s attention, and the burly man¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    With a hint of mockery in her smile, Katelyn replied, ¡°We can¡¯t pay your high prices, so I¡¯ll help you out by spreading the word to attract wealthier buyers.¡±


    She had already spotted the bulging pocket on his right side, likely stuffed with various medicines, including the precious Spring Snow Herb. At first, she had hoped to purchase it without any trouble, but since the burly man was being unreasonable, she had no choice but to be ruthless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss this chance, everyone! A low-price clearance sale right here!¡± Katelyn shouted again to make sure her n worked, and then quickly grabbed Vincent¡¯s wrist and retreated, leaving the man to be swarmed by the crowd her words had attracted.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes gleamed with sharp understanding. He didn¡¯t fully grasp how the ck market worked, but after what he¡¯d witnessed at the entrance, it all started to make sense.


    .


    .<fn655d> Follow current nov?ls on Find?Novel</fn655d>


    .

 Chapter 706

    ?Chapter 706:


    ¡°You¡¯re nning to turn the tables on him, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice was icy as she spoke in a low tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t want it toe to this, but since he¡¯s asking for it, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    She was never one to y the saint, especially when Carol¡¯s life was at stake. Vincent might think her tactics were harsh, but that was the least of her concerns right now.


    She had already pulled a handgun from her pocket, finger on the trigger, ready to act at a moment¡¯s notice. The burly man made his wealth from selling Spring Snow Herb, so there was no way he¡¯d let it go cheaply. He was preupied with the buyers.


    But Katelyn¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to purchase it. She wanted to tip everyone off that he had arge stock of Spring Snow Herb, ensuring those with bad intentions would be drawn to steal it. When they made their move, that was when she and Vincent would step in and collect the rewards.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a small smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s a clever n.¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow in surprise, her own smile forming. ¡°I thought you¡¯d think my methods were too ruthless.¡±


    If the burly man had been willing to cooperate, she would have preferred a peaceful solution.


    ¡°Dealing with different people requires different approaches,¡± Vincent stated, his tone icy and sharp. ¡°I was actually thinking we might have to take it by force.¡±


    A flicker of helplessness crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes, but she nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re on the same page.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the car and see how this ys out,¡± Vincent suggested as he nced at the crowd now surrounding the burly man. He quickly headed for the market¡¯s entrance. Their car was parked right by the entrance¡ªthe only way in or out of the ck market. Whoever came out on top would have to pass through that spot.<fn7480> This content belongs to fin?novel</fn7480>


    Katelyn dug through her bag, tossing a pair of binocrs to Vincent while pulling out a sniper rifle and setting up the scope to watch.


    Explore fresh updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Before long, several gunshots rang out from the ck market.


    Through the sniper scope, Katelyn watched as the burly man, now overwhelmed, fired shots into the air to scatter the crowd. The sound of gunfire worked, intimidating everyone.


    ¡°I never said anything about a low-price clearance sale¡ªthat stupid bitch just made that up! When I catch her, I¡¯ll skin her alive!¡±


    Anger and frustration were evident on the burly man¡¯s face.


    ¡°The Spring Snow Herb is mine! If you want it, cough up the cash! If not, get lost before I start shooting!¡±


    After his outburst, he turned to leave, but then another gunshot rang out. The shot came from behind him, causing his heavy body to sway before copsing.


    Katelyn could clearly see the bullet hole in his head. Even the strongest human being couldn¡¯t survive a bullet.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 707

    ?Chapter 707:


    His death was the signal for the crowd to start looting, and they quickly swarmed to snatch the medicines from his pockets.


    Gunfire erupted again, and several more people hit the ground. Katelyn¡¯s n had worked perfectly.


    In the ck market, everyone was a desperado. By the end, only one person remained standing, though he was badly injured, stumbling towards the entrance with the spoils.


    A sharp gleam flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    As the man neared, Vincent stepped out of the car. But before he could say anything, the man suddenly copsed!


    The events unfolded rapidly. Katelyn quickly swung open the car door and rushed to the man¡¯s side to check if he was still breathing. With a sigh and a shake of her head towards Vincent, she said, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    Katelyn stood, her face a mask of mixed emotions, and cast another look over the ck market street. Earlier, when gunfire erupted, vendors had scrambled to hide. Now, with the skirmish over, they were back at their stalls, acting as if nothing had happened.


    The sh over the Spring Snow Herb had imed at least ten lives. It had all escted from a situation Katelyn had initiated.


    Guilt flickered in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t intended for anyone to die in front of her. Yet the deceased had shown no sense, driven by their own excessive greed.


    Vincent, reading the turmoil on Katelyn¡¯s face, ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder, his look tender.


    ¡°I would have done the same,¡± he said,forting her.


    Whileforting her, he rifled through the dead man¡¯s pockets and retrieved all the substances.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back. We should make it to Dr. Hades with these before dawn,¡± he said.


    R?????? ???????????? ????????ov?????.??o??


    Katelyn nodded, managing a faint smile. She inspected the retrieved substances, opened a bottle, and took a whiff. Her expression suddenly turned grave.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the extract from Spring Snow Herb,¡± she said.


    Thebel on what she held imed it was Spring Snow Herb.


    Katelyn vividly recalled the distinct cold, sweet aroma of Spring Snow Herb, especially in its extract. It should never emit such a strong, pungent odor. The substances they held were fake!


    Vincent¡¯s expression immediately turned dark, his eyes growing cold. He spun around and stormed back into the ck market, intent on finding the vendor who had been selling the phony drugs. However, the man was nowhere to be found.


    It was only then that Katelyn pieced together the deceit. She clutched the bottle firmly, trying to contain her rising anger.


    ¡°If he had seen the carnage but knew the medicine was intact, he should¡¯ve retrieved it,¡± Katelyn said.


    The fact that he hadn¡¯te back proved he knew they were fake drugs all along! Typically, even seasoned doctors would needb tests to confirm the drug¡¯s authenticity. But Katelyn¡¯s familiarity with the herb¡¯s unique scent allowed her to identify the forgery on the spot.<fn5213> The source of th?s content is find{n}ovel</fn5213>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 708

    ?Chapter 708:


    Rage filled her eyes as she tightened her grip on the bottle, her teeth clenched.


    ¡°That vendorpletely fooled us.¡±


    Even if the burly man had survived and found a high-paying buyer, once the deception was uncovered, his fate would have been sealed. Someone always ranked higher up the chain.<fn5c6d> This text is hosted at find?novel</fn5c6d>


    The seemingly meek and cowardly vendor was actually the mastermind.


    A murderous glint shed in Vincent¡¯s eyes as his face grew even darker. He had never been fooled without making the perpetrator pay.


    Katelynpressed her lips, her gaze shifting to the body on the ground as she sighed and said, ¡°Considering the situation, the vendor is probably long gone. We should go back and explore other ways to obtain the herb.¡±


    Vincent, seeing no alternative, gave a reluctant nod. He looked at the bottle in Katelyn¡¯s hand, a shadow of frustration passing over his face.


    How had Katelyn known it was fake with just a whiff? Vincent held his question for a moment and then spected aloud.


    ¡°If this vendor has always sold fake drugs, hasn¡¯t anyone ever returned to confront him?¡±


    Katelyn looked at the blood-stained ground, a daring, almost unbelievable idea forming in her mind. She reflected thoughtfully.


    ¡°Perhaps his tactic is simr to what we experienced. He informs others that the buyer possesses the Spring Snow Herb. In the ensuing chaos, the buyer is killed, and the vendor escapes with the money.¡±


    The more Katelyn considered it, the more usible it seemed. Her face hardened as she added, ¡°In this way, he avoids anyone exposing the fake drugs while still profiting handsomely.¡± A surge of anger and hatred flickered in her eyes. ¡°How cruelly clever!¡± she remarked.


    At that moment, several men d in ck converged on the body lying on the ground, rifling through his pockets. They extracted a phone, wallet, and other items, swiftly pocketing them before discarding the body as if it were trash.


    Find great reads at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    These men acted like custodians of the ck market, erasing the remnants of violence.


    ¡°Alternatively,¡± Katelyn continued, ¡°by setting such steep prices, they filter out only the most affluent buyers. After these buyers are eliminated, they collect and split the valuables. It¡¯s a twofold profit. In a ce like this, any regr person who gets involved is swallowed up without a trace.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head in a mix of disgust and awe, her expression conflicted.


    ¡°We should head back,¡± she said.


    Though they had ended up with fake drugs, they hadn¡¯t lost any money. At worst, it had been a fruitless journey.


    As Katelyn pondered alternative ways to secure the herb, she suddenly caught sight of someone stealthily approaching their car!


    Vincent¡¯s expression was cold as he swiftly raised his gun.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 709

    ?Chapter 709:


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Caught off guard, the stranger shuddered involuntarily.


    Katelyn, too, pulled out her pistol, pointing it at the stranger with a sternmand.


    ¡°Hands up, and step forward!¡±


    The stranger quickly did as told. However, as he stepped forward with his hands raised, Vincent and Katelyn were shocked.


    It was just a child!


    He appeared about ten years old, visibly malnourished, and extremely skinny. Despite it being autumn, he was d only in a threadbare T-shirt and pants, barefoot.


    Why would a child be here?


    Katelyn¡¯s alertness intensified rather than decreased. Her gaze sharpened.


    ¡°Why were youing toward our car? What are you really after?¡±


    The child looked scared, his voice shaky.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so hungry. I hoped to find some food in your car. Could you please give me something to eat?¡±


    Tears started streaming down his face as he spoke. His arms were thin, barely more substantial than the twigs around him.


    Vincent¡¯s face remained hard, his tone cold.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any food in our car. You¡¯ll need to look somewhere else.¡±


    The sudden appearance of a child begging in such a suspicious ce raised rms. After many encounters with hidden threats, Vincent¡¯s sense ofpassion had waned.


    He began to suspect that what seemed like a rescue could actually be inviting danger, like unwittingly aiding a foe in disguise.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s makes every story special


    Sensing Vincent¡¯s skepticism, the boy¡¯s crying grew even more desperate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person, I swear! My family lives just around here. My father was a victim in the illegal ck market dealings, my mother is sick, and we just had a newborn baby girl. I had no other choice but to do this. All I need is a meal.¡±


    His words, paired with his severely emaciated appearance, naturally stirred feelings ofpassion.<fn8e9f> Get full chapters from find(?)ovel</fn8e9f>


    Yet, Katelyn¡¯s brow creased slightly, a sense of familiarity washing over her as she felt she had heard this tale before. She recalled a recent visit to a bar where a young man in search of a sugar mommy shared a simr story¡ªa dead father, an ailing mother, a young sister, and his own shattered life. Could this story be a rehearsed script?


    Katelyn¡¯s fleeting sympathy evaporated.


    With a cold smile, she scoffed, ¡°Even if you¡¯re desperate, why pick such a deste spot to beg?¡±


    The boy, now weeping intensely, had tears streaming down his face. Shaking, he gazed at Katelyn and Vincent, and then suddenly knelt before them, bowing deeply.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯re kind-hearted. All I ask is enough food to fill our bellies. Please, help save my family. It¡¯s getting colder, and without food, we might not survive the freeze.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710:


    Katelyn was taken aback, her eyes narrowing as she instructed sternly, ¡°Stand up before you talk.¡±


    The boy continued sobbing, bowing repeatedly.


    ¡°Please, I really just need some food.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression showed her inner conflict. Her brow furrowed deeply.


    On this outing, they were well-stocked with guns and ammo but hadn¡¯t brought any food. Moved by the boy¡¯s desperate condition yet unable to assist, she knew all too well that bullets couldn¡¯t fill an empty stomach.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned grave as he positioned himself protectively in front of Katelyn. Despite the boy¡¯s earnest pleas, Vincent¡¯s face was devoid ofpassion. He raised his gun, pointing it squarely at the boy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Leave now, or be prepared to meet your end right here!¡±


    The boy jumped in shock. Almost immediately, he began to convulse and copsed to the ground, frothing at the mouth. His eyes rolled back as his fingers contorted into a w-like shape.


    Katelyn¡¯s face turned grave as she recognized the signs.


    ¡°He¡¯s having a seizure! We need something to prevent him from biting his tongue or choking on his saliva!¡±


    Quickly, Katelyn found a stick nearby and carefully positioned it in the boy¡¯s mouth to avert further injury.


    Just then, the re of an approaching vehicle¡¯s headlights filled their view. Katelyn instinctively lifted her arm to shield her eyes, and at that moment, she felt someone snatch the medicine right from her grasp.


    Her face transformed with outrage.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Compassion


    The boy who¡¯d been convulsing on the ground just moments before somehow managed to get up. He had even snatched the medicine from Katelyn¡¯s hand when she leaned in to check on him.


    He darted back to a nearby car, looking smug, with no sign of illness on his face.


    With a grin, he handed the medicine to the man stepping out of the car.


    ¡°Karl, I got what you needed me to steal for you, just like we agreed¡ªfood for my family¡­¡± he said eagerly.


    The burly man eyed him with a mix of amusement and disdain.<fn57aa> Readplete version only at ?ovelFind</fn57aa>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll have enough to get by. Without you, my robberies wouldn¡¯t have gone as smoothly.¡±


    It was now painfully clear that the boy was in league with them. He had spun his tale of tragedy to lure sympathy from strangers. When people dropped their guard to help, the man called Karl would appear and rob them.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes red with anger as she clenched her fists. How many innocent lives had been hurt by their twisted abuse of kindness?


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you liked the new chapters dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 711

    ?Chapter 711:


    Luckily, they hadn¡¯t let their own guard down. Otherwise, the consequences could have been far worse.


    Karl Martinez, now holding a gun, nced at Katelyn and Vincent with a smug smile.


    ¡°Since you both look decent, I¡¯ll make sure your end is swift.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned steely.


    ¡°Do you feel no shame using his stories to deceive good-hearted people?¡±


    She rarely felt this kind of rage.


    What they¡¯d done was revolting, exploiting kindness for gain. It was people like them who made the world a colder ce, where people stopped helping others¡ªeven those truly in need.


    Karl sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s their own stupidity. Helping the wrong people only brings them trouble.¡±


    He let out augh.<fnc3df> The rightful source is fin?novel</fnc3df>


    ¡°Today¡¯s your day to die; I¡¯ll make sure of it!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s pupils narrowed as dread prickled through her. They were fully exposed in the re of the vehicle¡¯s headlights, her heart pounding. Every tiny movement felt perilous, with the dark barrel of the gun pointed straight at them.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as he slid his hand discreetly behind his back, reaching for the gun he had tucked into his waistband earlier.


    The situation was grim. Even if he had a shot, it needed to be wless. He silently weighed their options.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened, tinged with reproach.


    ¡°Is this how you¡¯ve always provided for your family? By betraying those who genuinely want to help you? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt?¡± Her voice was sharp, every wordced with usation.


    ???????????????? ?????????? ????: ?????????¦Í????????£®??????


    She had pieced together that the boy¡¯s tragic story wasn¡¯t entirely false, yet it had be a tool for others to manipte him. If he hadn¡¯t truly had an epileptic attack, she wouldn¡¯t have stooped to help him.


    A flicker of doubt crossed the boy¡¯s face. He was still young, with traces of innocence and kindness in his eyes.


    Karl let out a derisive snort, clearly displeased.


    ¡°You¡¯re on the brink of death, and you¡¯re still spouting this self-righteous nonsense. If it weren¡¯t for me feeding his family, they¡¯d have starved. This is just my return on investment.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her teeth, her face radiating righteous anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re cruel. Karma will find you.¡±


    Her cold gaze stayed fixed on the boy.


    ¡°You can keep helping him with these crimes to get food, but what aboutter? Does your family know what you¡¯re doing? Would they ept food bought with bloodshed?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 712

    ?Chapter 712:


    Each word struck the boy like a silent needle, piercing deep. He bent over, clutching his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I just want them to survive.¡±


    ¡°There are countless ways to survive, but you chose the worst path! If I were your family and knew what you were doing, I¡¯d be ashamed.¡± Her voice held a firm note of disappointment.


    She actually had no patience left for someone so hardened; sympathy was a distant thought as well. Now, all she could do was buy time, hoping for a chance for her and Vincent to escape.


    Vincent caught on to her intentions. The boy¡¯s turmoil had diverted Karl¡¯s attention.


    With a sneer, Karl kicked the boy, snarling, ¡°This was the deal you made. Don¡¯t act like I forced you.¡±


    A spark of determination shed in Vincent¡¯s eyes. Now was the time!


    Vincent didn¡¯t hesitate. He picked up the gun, aimed steadily, and fired at Karl¡¯s head without a flicker of doubt.


    The shot rang out, loud and sharp.


    Karl had no time to react. His body wavered, a few shaky steps forward, his legs gave out, and then he crumpled to the ground.


    A clean shot¡ªright to the head.


    The boy¡¯s face turned pale as he stumbled forward, his hands grabbing at Karl¡¯s lifeless shoulders. His voice came out in gasps, cracking with fear and tears.


    ¡°Karl, please, wake up! Don¡¯t do this to me. My family¡­ If you¡¯re gone, who¡¯s going to feed us?¡±


    Katelyn, still holding her gun, walked over, calm and steady. She looked down, checked for any sign of life, and then turned to the boy with an icy stare.


    ¡°He brought this on himself. And if you keep following in his footsteps, you¡¯ll end up the same way.¡±


    ore c??apters @ g???????¦Í?????????????


    The boy¡¯s gaze dropped, his eyes filling with hopelessness. He sank to his knees.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for this life,¡± he whispered. ¡°What choice do I really have? What else can I do?¡±


    For a moment, Katelyn¡¯s hard expression softened. She reached into her bag, pulled out her wallet, and handed him all the cash she had.


    She let out a quiet sigh, her eyes filled with a mix of emotions.


    ¡°This will keep your family going for a while,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll give you a chance to rethink things.¡±


    Everyone messes up, but don¡¯t keep making the same mistakes.


    The boy took the money in stunned silence, lost for words.


    Vincent¡¯s voice cut in, sharp and cold.


    ¡°We¡¯re done here. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod, but her eyes lingered on the boy, a hint of something softer showing through. This was all the help she could give. His path was his own now.


    As they walked away, frustration gnawed at Katelyn. This whole trip had been nothing but a waste of time.


    .


    .


    .<fn8b78> Official source is Find?Novel</fn8b78>

 Chapter 713

    ?Chapter 713:


    ¡°Spring Snow Herb¡­ Spring Snow Herb,¡± she muttered, the name repeating in her mind like a faint hope. Where else could she possibly find it?


    Her face set in determination, she pulled out her phone and typed a message to Alfy.


    ¡°Alfy, I need your help finding a medicine called Spring Snow Herb. Do you know where I might be able to get it?¡±


    The ck market¡ªa chaotic, dangerous underworld where anything could be bought for the right price¡ªwasn¡¯t an option for Katelyn this time.


    Alfy¡¯s reply soon came through.


    ¡°Is something wrong? Let me handle finding this herb.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Spring Snow Herb used for, anyway?¡± She paused, curiosity flickering across her face as she read Katelyn¡¯s message again.


    Alfy rubbed her chin, her eyes distant. The name stirred something in her memory, a faint familiarity that she couldn¡¯t quite ce.


    Katelyn replied, ¡°It¡¯s for saving a life.¡±


    But she knew she couldn¡¯t depend solely on Alfy. She¡¯d have to think of other options herself.


    Her face tightened with worry, the weight of it clear in her tired eyes. By the time Katelyn and Vincent arrived back in Granville, dawn was already breaking over the quiet streets. After a full night of rushing around, they both looked drained, exhaustion hanging over them.


    Vincent gripped the steering wheel, casting a concerned nce at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home to rest.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, her voice a tired rasp.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go to the hospital. I want to see Carol.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t argue. He understood Katelyn¡¯s priorities and kept his thoughts to himself.


    Katelyn pressed her fingers to her temples, rubbing hard, fighting to stay alert. She had to be ready for the chance that the Spring Snow Herb might be impossible to find.


    Half an hourter, they pulled up at Hearnd Hospital. Katelyn sshed cold water on her face, the shock of it pulling her together, before she opened the door to Carol¡¯s room.<fn8710> Find the newest release on find?novel</fn8710>


    Her condition hadn¡¯t changed from the day before. All her vital signs were steady, yet Caroly motionless, lost in her deep, unreachable sleep.


    The puzzle of Carol¡¯s sudden health decline still gnawed at Katelyn¡¯s mind. No answers. Only questions, and the weight of worry pressing down on her.


    Katelyn gently took Carol¡¯s hand, resting her head on it. Her eyes held a quiet, lonely ache as she whispered her hope.


    ¡°Grandma, please wake up. I really need you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 714

    ?Chapter 714:


    The exhaustion crept in, and Katelyn¡¯s eyelids slowly began to close. Then, against all odds, Carol¡¯s eyes fluttered open.


    Her hand reached up slowly, brushing through Katelyn¡¯s hair with a delicate touch.


    ¡°Katelyn¡­¡± she breathed, her voice so soft it was almost lost in the silence, but it was filled with warmth and love.


    Katelyn¡¯s head shot up, her eyes lighting up with joy.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake!¡± she gasped, her voice shaking with excitement.


    But just as a smile began to spread across her face, Carol¡¯s expression changed sharply. Her body shuddered, and she coughed up a thick, dark stream of blood, staining the sheets.


    The machines around them red to life, rms ringing with sharp, urgent beeps.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart pounded as her eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°No¡­ How could this happen?¡± she thought.


    Carol¡¯s vital signs were crashing fast. She ran through every detail in her mind. She¡¯d given Carol the right dose of medication yesterday. It wasn¡¯t supposed to wake her, and it certainly wasn¡¯t supposed to hurt her!


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Just as she moved forward to check, the door to the room burst open.


    ¡°Katelyn, what have you done?¡±


    Neil and Lise stepped into the room. A storm of fury clouded Neil¡¯s face. He wheeled himself up to Carol¡¯s bedside, eyes fixed on the dark stain of blood smeared across the floor.


    ¡°Grandma has done everything for you, yet you try to poison her!¡± His voice shook, each word edged with anger.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze held firm, her reply calm and unyielding.


    Nore chatpers ?????????¦Í??????.c0n


    ¡°I¡¯d never hurt Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Are you still lying, even with this blood before you? You were the only one with her this morning. Who else would it be?¡± Neil¡¯s frustration spilled over as he looked at her. He felt himself unraveling. His love for Carol was as fierce as Katelyn¡¯s.


    As a child, Carol had been his anchor; always there, always watching over him.


    ¡°Katelyn, if Grandma knew she¡¯d misced her trust in someone this ungrateful, she¡¯d regret every ounce of kindness she ever showed you!¡± Neil¡¯s voice dripped with contempt.<fn521d> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? </fn521d>


    Katelyn drew in a deep breath, pressing her nails hard into her palms to stay grounded. She did her best to keep her anger in check.


    ¡°Grandma has always been the one who treats me best. Why would I ever harm her? Think for a second. Instead of ming each other, shouldn¡¯t we be focused on saving her?¡± Katelyn retorted resolutely.


    Without the right medical tests, Katelyn couldn¡¯t be certain what was wrong with Carol. However, the purplish tint of Carol¡¯s lips pointed unmistakably toward poisoning. The thought gnawed at her.


    She had spent the whole night in the ck market, so who could have gotten close enough to harm Carol? Despite her effort to stayposed, her thoughts spiraled into chaos. Emotion wrestled with reason, but emotion was gaining ground.


    A flicker of satisfaction appeared on Lise¡¯s lips; this was her moment. She stepped forward, her tone dripping with usation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 715

    ?Chapter 715:


    ¡°Katelyn, your actions are beyond disappointing. Did you poison Grandma because you were afraid she¡¯d wake up and reim that oil field?¡±


    Lise¡¯s lie came effortlessly. Lacking any proof against Katelyn, she had no hesitation in fabricating it. In truth, Lise hoped Carol wouldn¡¯t make it. Dragging Katelyn down with her would be a nice bonus. In a single move, she could rid herself of them both.<fn9c89> Read full story at find?novel</fn9c89>


    Neil snapped his gaze to Lise, his voice sharp and demanding.


    ¡°What do you mean? Was Grandma really nning to recover that oil field?¡±


    Lise contemted a bit, then gave a slow nod, her gaze shifting to Katelyn as she spoke.


    ¡°I remember Grandma saying she wanted Katelyn to manage the field, but she never meant for her to keep it. Maybe that¡¯s what drove Katelyn to do something reckless.¡±


    Lise sighed, her tone heavy with disappointment.


    ¡°Katelyn, Grandma always had a soft spot for you, but what you¡¯ve done is beyond forgiveness. Even if I wanted to stand up for you, I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, a deadly glint sparking within them.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie! Grandma never mentioned anything like that to me. Lise, you¡¯d say anything to pin this on me!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched tight, knuckles cracking as she controlled her growing rage.


    Despite the anger simmering inside her, Katelyn knew she had to prove her innocence. If she became the main suspect, how could she even begin to help Carol? Fighting to keep her fury in check, she turned to Neil and said, ¡°Believe me or don¡¯t, but right now, the only thing that matters is calling Doctor Hades. Grandma needs her stomach pumped immediately. The poison is already tearing her body down.¡±


    Katelyn struggled to keep her voice steady.


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her now!¡±


    Just as she took a step forward, Neil rolled in front of her, blocking her path. His expression was unyielding, his voice sharp as a de.


    ¡°Until we get to the bottom of this, you¡¯re not leaving my sight. How do I know you won¡¯t try to run?¡±


    Katelyn was frantic, her face tight with desperation.


    ¡°Think for a second. Do you really believe I¡¯d be cruel enough to harm Grandma? She¡¯s the only family I have,¡± she pleaded.


    Meanwhile, Lise could barely mask the satisfaction brewing inside her. The more Katelyn¡¯s anger and pain surfaced, the deeper Lise¡¯s twisted delight grew. If Carol didn¡¯t survive, Katelyn would be haunted forever.


    Lise stepped forward, her voice dripping with false concern as she fanned the mes.


    ¡°Katelyn, some things don¡¯t need exining. We all know exactly what kind of person you are.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 716

    ?Chapter 716:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes zed with a cold, deadly intent. Only the pressing urgency stopped her from making Lise pay dearly for every word.


    Neil¡¯s expression stayed grim as hemanded, ¡°Lise, go get Dr. Hades. Bring her here immediately.¡±


    ¡°On it,¡± Lise replied, disappearing through the doorway.


    Katelyn balled her fists, tension mounting with each second that passed. Momentster, Lise burst back into the room.


    Lise¡¯s tone carried a subtle, artificial concern. ¡°Dr. Hades has disappeared!¡±


    Katelyn gritted her teeth. Trapped here, how could she possibly convincingly pose as Hades? She shot a quick, anxious nce toward Carol. The longer they dyed, the more her condition would worsen.


    Blocked from moving forward, Katelyn had no choice but to push her way through.


    Neil¡¯s sharp, menacing gaze locked onto her. ¡°Why has Hades suddenly disappeared? Are you two working together? Did you n to harm Grandma?¡±


    Lise immediately yed along, her mouth falling open in exaggerated shock. ¡°No wonder everything has fallen into ce so perfectly. It seems this is all part of a plot against Grandma,¡± she said, turning toward Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn, what exactly are you trying to aplish?¡±


    Her voice wasced with heavy disappointment, as if Neil¡¯s suspicions were now confirmed.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, her voice turning cold and sharp,ced with undeniable authority. ¡°I know where Hades is, and I¡¯m going to find her right now. No matter what happens, I will make sure nothing happens to Grandma.¡±


    Katelyn moved toward the door, only to be blocked once again by Neil.


    ¡°Katelyn, I told you. You can¡¯t leave until we resolve this situation. If Hades doesn¡¯t show up soon, I¡¯ll contact the authorities.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience had reached its breaking point. Withmunication impossible and no other choice, she was determined to push through.


    ???????????????? ??????????: ???????¦Í?????????????


    Lise seemed to sense her intentions, swiftly closing the distance between them.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Dr. Hades!¡± someone called out.


    The medical team hadn¡¯t anticipated Katelyn¡¯s sudden copse. In a rush, they carried her into the adjacent room to rest.


    Katelyn, however, felt as though she were drifting through a long, exhausting dream. The dream felt eerily familiar, like a distorted reflection of her real life.


    In this dream, she had divorced Neil and was cast out by the Bailey family. But Carol was always there, her warm, caring eyes offeringfort, helping Katelyn hold herself together.


    Then, without warning, Carol¡ªwho had been by her side¡ªsuddenly became a cold, lifeless figure lying on the operating table.


    ¡°No! Grandma, please! Just give me a chance¡ªI can save you!¡± Katelyn cried out desperately in her dream, reliving the devastating moment when Carol passed away, despite every attempt to save her.


    A cold sweat beaded on her forehead as she squeezed her eyes shut, willing the tragedy to stop.


    .


    .


    .<fn9db1> This content belongs to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn9db1>

 Chapter 717

    ?Chapter 717:


    Her soft murmurs didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Lise, who was listening nearby.


    Lise had just received the news of Carol¡¯s sessful surgery, though she felt a twinge of discontent. But that feeling quickly turned to intrigue when she discovered that Hades had fainted.


    Seizing the opportunity, she quietly entered the room where Hades was resting.


    The eerie, ghostly mask that covered Hades¡¯ face caught her attention, and Katelyn¡¯s feverish words from earlier echoed in Lise¡¯s mind.


    Who could Hades¡¯ grandmother really be?


    An unbelievable thought shed through Lise¡¯s mind. Could it be Katelyn behind the mask?


    A sharp glint flickered in her eyes. If it truly was Katelyn, she wouldn¡¯t let her escape.


    ¡°Katelyn, what are you thinking? If you run now, it will only strengthen the suspicions surrounding you!¡±


    Despite her words, deep down, Lise secretly hoped Katelyn would escape. That way, even if Katelyn was innocent, the me would be instantly cast upon her.


    But Katelyn had no intention of sumbing to Lise¡¯s maniptions any longer. Without hesitation, she grabbed Lise and mmed her against the wall.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lise screamed, her face contorting in pain. It felt as though her waist had been shattered.


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened with rage.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡± he shouted.


    But Katelyn wasn¡¯t finished. She shoved Neil¡¯s wheelchair with force and kicked him again. Already confined to the chair, Neil tumbled to the floor.


    Lise scrambled to help him up.


    ?????????? ???? ???????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn nced at Neil¡¯s fallen form. For a brief moment, a flicker of uncertainty rose within her, but she knew this wasn¡¯t the time for doubts.<fn31d3> Original content can be found at findnovel</fn31d3>


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste arguing with you two fools. I¡¯m going to find Hades and save Grandma. Afterward, I¡¯lle back and settle the score with you both,¡± she dered, her voice cold and determined.


    If their actions endangered Carol¡¯s recovery, Katelyn would make sure they paid the price.


    Lise gritted her teeth as she struggled to assist Neil, her waist still throbbing in pain.


    ¡°Neil, has Katelynpletely lost her mind? That kick really hurt my back!¡± sheined, wincing.


    But Neil was too enraged to pay attention to herints. His dark, menacing gaze never left Katelyn¡¯s retreating form.


    He took out his phone and dialed his assistant.


    ¡°Follow Katelyn and see where she¡¯s headed.¡±


    As Lise carefully reached to lift the mask, another hand suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice cut through the tension as he caught her hand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 718

    ?Chapter 718:


    He, too, had been up all night without a moment¡¯s rest. By noon, after two back-to-back meetings at thepany, he finally arrived at the hospital. Hearing that Hades had fainted, he found the room and opened the door¡ªjust in time to see Lise attempting to remove the mask.


    Lise tried to pull her wrist free, forcing a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please let go¡ªyou¡¯re hurting me!¡±<fnfaca> The source of th?s content is ?ovelFind</fnfaca>


    Vincent¡¯s grip was like an iron chain, and pain flickered across Lise¡¯s face. His gaze stayed cold and unyielding as he released her without a second thought.


    ¡°Get out!¡± hemanded.


    Lise stumbled back, resentment shing in her eyes. Why did Vincent care so much about Hades? Was it simply because she was Katelyn¡¯s close friend?


    Jealousy surged within Lise. What did Katelyn have that shecked? If Vincent had been easy to win over, she would have gone after him from the beginning.


    Rubbing her sore wrist, Lise¡¯s eyes scanned the room as a n began to take shape.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I suggest you steer clear of Hades. She¡¯s sly and dangerous. She¡¯s working with Katelyn to harm old Mrs. Wheeler,¡± Lise said, her face painted with concern.


    Vincent frowned, skepticism shing in his eyes at her words.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked.


    With a dramatic sigh, Lise started weaving her lie.


    ¡°This happened earlier today. Katelyn was worried she would lose the oil field, so she and Hades poisoned Mrs. Wheeler. We couldn¡¯t find Hades anywhere, and Katelyn was acting erratically, insisting on leaving.¡±


    She paused, watching Vincent¡¯s reaction, noticing that he was still listening. She continued, ¡°But when Katelyn left, Hades suddenly showed up. We all started to wonder if Katelyn got scared and quickly called Hades to clean up the mess before it spiraled out of control.¡±


    ???????? ???????? ???????????????? @ g???????¦Í???????.c????


    Inside, Lise admired her own cleverness. The story was so tight and believable that no one would be able to dispute it. All she needed to do was act a little more innocent and pure, and this usation would hold.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned thoughtful as he processed the timeline Lise hadid out. Katelyn had left, and then Hades arrived. Was it really just a coincidence?


    Thinking that Vincent believed her, Lise quickly added, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m not trying to create conflict between you and Katelyn, but she is simply¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Vincent cut her off coldly.


    The sudden chill from Vincent made Lise instinctively pull back, fear shing across her face. Reluctantly, she turned to leave.


    Vincent¡¯s face remained nk as he pulled out his phone and called Katelyn.


    Suddenly, a phone rang loudly in the room¡ªit wasing from Hades¡¯ pocket!


    How did Katelyn¡¯s phone end up in Hades¡¯ possession?


    With the timing lining up so coincidentally, Vincent also recalled how Katelyn had recognized the medicine as fakest night with just a whiff.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 719

    ?Chapter 719:


    A flicker of suspicion crossed Vincent¡¯s face¡ªcould it be possible?


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s eyes fluttered open, her expression one of confusion. She had passed out suddenly, and thest clear memory she had was of Carol¡¯s sessful surgery. For the moment, her life was not in immediate danger.


    With a look of concern, Vincent asked her, ¡°How are you feeling? Is there any difort?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and then she remembered her Hades persona and lowered her voice intentionally. ¡°Mr. Adams, what brings you here?¡±


    Right after her question, Katelyn felt her phone vibrate in her pocket. Her heart raced¡ªshe had forgotten to switch her phone to silent. Why would Vincent be calling her right now? Perhaps he hade to the hospital and couldn¡¯t locate her?


    Vincent turned to fetch her a ss of warm water, his prating gaze suggesting he had questions of his own.


    ¡°Where did Katelyn go? Why does her phone end up with you?¡± This question alone made Katelyn realize that Vincent was already harboring suspicions about her identity.


    It was time for her to put her acting abilities to the test. She pretended to be startled and pulled the phone from her pocket.


    ¡°Katelyn must have left it with me by ident this morning when she came and requested my help with Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s detox.¡±


    Katelyn quickly devised a believable excuse, thankful that her mask concealed her face. Vincent couldn¡¯t see her full expression and had to rely on reading her eyes.


    ¡°Then where is she now?¡± he asked again.


    Katelyn reclined against the headboard, adopting a contemtive look. ¡°Katelyn mentioned that she was unable to locate the Spring Snow Herbst night. I provided her with a herbalist¡¯s address, hoping it would help us find what we needed.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze intensified as he studied the brown eyes before him, noting how they differed from Katelyn¡¯s. Her eyes appeared straightforward, yet they masked deeper thoughts.


    Find more content at ???????¦Ò????????.c§àm


    ¡°I see. When Katelyn gets back, have her call me,¡± Vincent said.


    Katelyn responded with a nonchnt nod and a simple, ¡°Okay.¡± Despite her casual demeanor, Vincent¡¯s scrutinizing look lingered; he remained unconvinced by her story.


    ¡°Who leaves home without their phone nowadays?¡± he thought. Yet, Vincent couldn¡¯t definitively disprove her exnations. He needed more evidence to confirm his suspicions.


    Katelyn massaged her temples, trying to ease the dizziness. The effects of a sleepless night were evident in her weariness.<fn4795> Find the newest release on Find?Novel</fn4795>


    A wave of relief washed over Katelyn as Vincent seemed to drop the subject. However, his intense gaze soon fixed on her once more.


    Vincent casually inquired, ¡°You seem very tired. Did you have trouble sleepingst night?¡±


    Katelyn had indeed spent the entire night alongside him, searching for the Spring Snow Herb. It was understandable for Katelyn to be tired, but why did Hades appear so utterly drained too?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 720

    ?Chapter 720:


    Massaging her stiff neck, Katelyn responded with a deep voice, ¡°I was upte preparing and sourcing medicine for Mrs. Wheeler.¡±


    The disruption of her sleep left Katelyn feeling unsettled.


    When fabricating a lie, it was vital to maintain a rxed and natural demeanor for it to seem credible. She had topletely immerse herself in the story she was telling to make it convincing.


    A determined look crossed Vincent¡¯s face as he stood up. ¡°Make sure to get some rest,¡± he said before turning to leave.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn replied, and he exited the room.


    Once he was gone, Katelyn exhaled deeply, relieved to be free from the oppressive atmosphere. Vincent¡¯s presence had always been intimidating.


    After finishing her ss of warm water, Katelyn stepped out to check on Carol¡¯s recovery. Following her surgery, Carol had been moved to a ward for close monitoring.


    Neil was there too, sitting in his wheelchair, his eyes fixed on Carol with an intensity that seemed unshakeable.


    The diagnosis was now clear: Carol¡¯s vomiting of ck blood had been caused by poisoning. Despite the severity of the situation, Neil found it hard to believe Katelyn could be involved. His belief in her innocence wasn¡¯t based on evidence¡ªjust a gut feeling, an instinctive trust he couldn¡¯t shake.


    Katelyn knocked lightly before entering the ward, having received permission from Neil. She first assessed Carol¡¯s condition and then checked the monitors that were charting her vital signs.<fnd552> Fresh chapters posted on </fnd552>


    Seeing that everything had stabilized gave her a sense of relief.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler is no longer in immediate danger. She just needs to rest and prepare for the next surgery,¡± Katelyn exined.


    Neil watched her closely, a flicker of something familiar stirring within him once more.


    Check out the original content: g??lnove ls.????


    ¡°Actually, I have a question for you¡­¡± he said, his voice heavy with curiosity.


    Katelyn looked up, her expression a blend of confusion and disbelief as she struggled to understand the situation. She locked eyes with Neil, desperately searching for rity.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°How did my grandmother Gratis get poisoned right after your treatment? Are you sure the medicine you gave her was safe?¡±


    Neil¡¯s demeanor shifted; his gaze turned icy, his words sharp and using. He was aware of Katelyn¡¯s deep loyalty to Carol, which made him want to trust her despite his growing doubts. Yet, someone had to be responsible, and now all the evidence pointed toward Hades, the widely trusted healer.


    Katelyn had known this confrontation was inevitable. With a calm, intense look, she met Neil¡¯s stare, a smirk barely visible on her lips.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 721

    ?Chapter 721:


    ¡°Did you forget our agreement, Mr. Wheeler? I won¡¯t tolerate being used,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°I came here to help, not to harm. Mrs. Wheeler is someone my friend holds in the highest regard. Why would I want to hurt her?¡±


    If they were going to use her, they needed a solid motive and real evidence, not just vague suspicions. The thought of having to defend herself against such unfounded ims filled Katelyn with frustration. She found it effective in situations like this to turn the questions back on her users.


    Neil¡¯s expression tightened as he scrutinized her, looking for any sign of guilt.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only outsider who spent time with my grandmother. Where were you this morning when it really mattered? Why did Katelyn have to search for you?¡± His gaze was filled with doubt.


    Everything felt too perfectly timed. Even though Neil had Hades¡¯ number, it seemed only Katelyn could reach her when it truly counted.


    Katelyn crossed her arms, her voice steady and sharp. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, not someone on call whenever you need me. I agreed to treat your grandmother, but that doesn¡¯t make me your servant.¡±


    Neil¡¯s scowl deepened, his jaw tightening. Since when did a mere doctor speak to him like this? Her boldness surprised him; she was far more assertive than during theirst encounter. Yet he knew they needed her.


    Pushing down his irritation, Neil said, ¡°I expect today¡¯s problems¡ªwhether it¡¯s the poisoning or your absence in a crisis¡ªwon¡¯t happen again. This is about lives, and I won¡¯t tolerate any games.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned steely, warmth giving way to a cold intensity. She caught the threat in his words. ¡°Think very carefully. I¡¯ve built a solid reputation, and if anything happens to your grandmother while I¡¯m in charge, will you let that go?¡±


    Neil¡¯s grim look told her everything she needed to know. ¡°Not a chance,¡± she added, her tone firm and clear. If anything were to happen to Carol during her treatment, the Wheelers wouldn¡¯t hesitate to unleash their wrath on Hades. Neil would make her regret it, no matter what.


    Find more chapters now g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m


    Neil held his silence, his gaze steady and intense. Katelyn rolled her eyes, her sarcasm sharp. ¡°If I had poisoned Mrs. Wheeler, it wouldn¡¯t just ruin my career; I¡¯d also be in deep trouble. I heard about your wild suspicions from Katelyn this morning, and honestly, it¡¯s absurd.¡± Her disdain dripped from every word.


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened, a cold intensity surrounding him. ¡°I really respect you, Dr. Hades. I expect the same in return.¡±<fn443a> Get full chapters from </fn443a>


    ¡°Respect is earned,¡± she replied, her voice unwavering. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re fumbling through this poisoning situation like a novice. Instead of questioning the doctor, maybe you should consider who really stands to gain from her suffering.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frustration bubbled to the surface as she spoke, her eyes rolling. ¡°Are you really that clueless?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Neil snapped, anger shing in his eyes. He clenched his fists, struggling to keep hisposure. The treatment was still underway, and he nned to deal with Hadester, once his grandmother was stable. However, her words sparked a thought.


    The person who wanted to hurt Carol was likely someone who stood to gain from her suffering.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 722

    ?Chapter 722:


    Noticing that Neil was starting to connect the dots, Katelyn decided to back off. Without another word, she turned to leave, her focus shifting to the urgent task of finding the Spring Snow Herb, leaving the investigation in his hands.


    Just then, her phone rang loudly, cutting through the tension in the room. Neil nced up, curiosity evident on his face.


    Neil¡¯s eyes sparkled, hinting at something deeper. He watched Hades as she left. How could her ringtone be exactly like Katelyn¡¯s? And the phone in her hand¡ªit looked remarkably like Katelyn¡¯s.


    Katelyn had moved to a quiet spot in the hallway. She checked the caller ID and quickly answered, her voice low but filled with urgency. ¡°Alfy, any updates on the Spring Snow Herb?¡±<fn48c0> This update is avable on Find?Novel</fn48c0>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found it,¡± Alfy said, bncing the phone on her shoulder as her fingers danced across a keyboard. ¡°There¡¯s an auction tonight, and the Spring Snow Herb is up for grabs!¡±


    Katelyn gripped her phone tightly, a smile breaking across her face. The news was both unexpected and perfectly timed. With a lightugh in her voice, she said, ¡°Send me the auction details.¡±


    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll send the invite to your phone soon,¡± Alfy replied eagerly.


    Katelyn nodded, her heart pounding with excitement. Tears mingled with her smile as she said warmly, ¡°Thanks, Alfy. You¡¯ve trulye through for me this time.¡±


    Alfy brushed it off with a grin. ¡°Come on! No need for all that. But I might head to Granville to visit you in a few days. You¡¯ll have to show me around.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled as she smiled. ¡°Absolutely,¡± she replied.


    After hanging up, Katelyn took a deep breath, her heart racing with anticipation. Discovering the Spring Snow Herb meant she could finally set up the surgery for Carol. Hope surged within her.


    Stepping out from her hiding spot, she froze. Neil was standing there, his intense gaze fixed on her, as though he had been watching her the entire time.


    ??????????? §ã??¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??????¦Í??????©q§ã??£í


    He was in a wheelchair, which made it difficult for him to move around, but he had arrived right after the call ended. Neil hadn¡¯t caught the details of Katelyn¡¯s conversation, but his face was cold, his eyes full of questions.


    ¡°Why do you have Katelyn¡¯s phone?¡± he asked.


    He had sent his assistant to find out where Katelyn was. She had left the hospital that morning, gone home, and hadn¡¯t been seen since. Now, however, Hades had her phone. A sudden realization struck him: Hades and Katelyn had never been seen together.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in panic for a split second, though she quickly masked it. Her mind was entirely focused on treating Carol, leaving no room for these minor concerns. She had dealt with Vincent¡¯s doubts earlier in the day, and now it was Neil¡¯s turn. Annoyance shed in her eyes as she replied coldly, ¡°Katelyn and I have the same phone model.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have time to borate. Tonight¡¯s auction was her priority; if she missed this chance, the Spring Snow Herb would be lost for good.


    Neil¡¯s icy stare followed her as he wheeled himself closer, his voice sharp. ¡°Your ringtone and phone case are also identical to Katelyn¡¯s.¡±


    Katelyn instinctively nced at the phone in her hand, surprised Neil had noticed such a small detail. But it was just a phone¡ªwhat could it really prove? She frowned slightly, her patience thinning, and dismissed him with the same excuse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 723

    ?Chapter 723:


    ¡°The phone case came with the phone, and the ringtone is just the default setting.¡± Feigning confusion, she looked at Neil and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say, Mr. Wheeler?¡±


    Neil¡¯s gaze remained unsettling as he tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his wheelchair. The person in front of him was entirely concealed beneath a white robe, making it nearly impossible to discern her height or figure.


    Without the bulky clothing, Neil might have recognized Katelyn by her posture. That familiar sense of familiarity lingered but slipped away before he could grasp it. If Katelyn and Hades were the same person, it would exin everything.


    Neil narrowed his eyes and whispered, ¡°I want to know who¡¯s really behind the mask.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s impatience was evident, bordering on disdain. She stepped back, her voice sharp. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, instead of wasting time trying to figure out who I am, why not focus on finding out who poisoned your grandmother? Does my identity really affect my ability to help her?¡±


    A shadow crossed Neil¡¯s eyes as he leaned back in his wheelchair, staring intently at the mask. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll discover the truth behind your mask.¡±<fn6837> Discover more novels at find?novel</fn6837>


    A sly smile appeared on Katelyn¡¯s lips as she replied casually, ¡°You¡¯ll never get that chance.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand why her identity mattered so much when it wouldn¡¯t change the treatment¡¯s oue. Why was Neil so determined to pursue this question? She didn¡¯t have the patience or time for his relentless curiosity.


    Just as Katelyn turned to walk away, someone holding a drink bottle bumped into her at the corner.


    Before Katelyn could react, a burst of brightly colored drink sshed across her, leaving a bold stain on the fabric of her white robe. Her gaze shifted, sharp and steady, locking onto Lise as she demanded, ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±


    A flicker of satisfaction danced in Lise¡¯s eyes, though she quickly reced it with an innocent expression. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean to! I¡¯m really sorry. Your robe is all stained now; you should go change.¡± She reached out as if to help, but Katelyn stepped back, her voice cutting. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Find the next chapters on g??l??o¦Í????????o??


    The truth was clear¡ªLise had done it on purpose, hoping to force her out of the robe. Without it, Katelyn would be left to face the scrutiny of all three of them.


    Lise¡¯s expression turned falsely apologetic, her tone dripping with insincerity. ¡°I told you it was an ident. I was only trying to help. No need to be so rude.¡±


    At that moment, Neil rolled up, his gaze cold as he observed the scene. He had witnessed everything and instantly saw through Lise¡¯s act. He understood that Lise, like him, also suspected Hades¡¯ true identity. Both of them, so close to Katelyn, were united in their growing doubts about who Hades really was. This only deepened Neil¡¯s belief that Hades was hiding something significant.


    A slight smirk yed on Neil¡¯s face as he cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure it was an ident, and Lise didn¡¯t mean anything by it. There¡¯s a changing room nearby; you should go change out of that stained robe.¡±


    Katelyn bit back her anger, her gaze dropping to the spreading stain on her robe. It was ruined for good.


    Even the strongest bleach wouldn¡¯t restore the robe to its pure, crisp white. Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her voice turned sharp as she swung her gaze back to Lise. ¡°This outfit is ruined. Pay up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 724

    ?Chapter 724:


    Lise stood frozen, her face a mix of shock and disbelief. Hadn¡¯t her n worked? Shouldn¡¯t Hades be rushing to tear off those stained clothes by now? But no¡ªhere she was, calmly demanding money instead. Certain she was close to exposing Hades¡¯ true identity, Lise¡¯s eyes gleamed with quiet satisfaction.


    ¡°How much?¡± Lise asked casually, expecting a low price. The outfit looked so in, with no distinct design. It couldn¡¯t possibly be worth much.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Two hundred thousand,¡± she said evenly.


    Lise¡¯s eyes nearly popped as her voice rose in outrage. ¡°What did you just say? Two hundred thousand for that rag? Are you crazy?¡± Sheughed, the absurdity of the demand making her voice echo. Her closet was filled with designer clothes, none of which had evere close to that price. The audacity of Hades¡ªalways so full of herself¡ªasking for such an outrageous sum as if Lise could be so easily fooled.


    Katelyn, unfazed, met her gaze with a cold look. ¡°Ever heard of mulberry silk?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just any fabric¡ªthis was top-tier, the kind of luxury cloth reserved for the finest garments. The entire robe was made from it, with each thread woven with immense care, a process that had taken three full years toplete. On top of that, the threads used were as valuable as gold itself, earning it the name ¡°the golden fabric.¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression shifted, her confidence faltering as her face fell. She had heard of mulberry silk before, but seeing it in person was entirely different. A robe made from fabric that fine? It was almost unbelievable.


    ¡°Alright, I ruined your robe, and I¡¯ll pay for it,¡± Lise snapped, frustration edging her voice. ¡°But I won¡¯t hand over a fortune just like that!¡± She had money to spare, but it wasn¡¯t limitless. Her extravagant spending habits were already straining her finances.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened as she turned to Neil, her voice cold and deliberate. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, you know the price of mulberry silk, don¡¯t you?¡± She had seen him wearing a suit made from the same fabric, after all. With a hint of mockery, she added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Miss Bailey in on it?¡±


    Neil¡¯s face grew grim, his expression tightening as her words settled. Disbelief shed across Lise¡¯s face. Was this woman serious? Could the fabric really be that expensive?


    Check the newest chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Neil¡¯s voice was low and reluctant as he finally confirmed, ¡°Yes. Mulberry silk is worth that much.¡± He didn¡¯t want to say it. Admitting the price felt like feeding Hades¡¯ smug satisfaction while simultaneously shattering Lise¡¯s pride. But the truth was undeniable. Anyone could look it up with a quick search.


    Lise¡¯s face went pale as the reality hit her hard. That spilled drink had just be the most expensive one of her life. Two hundred thousand.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile. ¡°So, how exactly are you nning to pay?¡± she asked, her tone almost amused.


    Lise¡¯s eyes red with anger, her fists clenching in frustration.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a robe,¡± Lise muttered, still trying to resist. The thought of parting with such arge sum of money gnawed at her. It felt like throwing her hard-earned wealth out the window.


    Katelyn chuckled softly, her eyes gleaming with a sharp intensity as she shifted her gaze to Neil. Her next words sent a chill through him.


    .<fn590d> Original content can be found at Find_Novel(.</fn590d>


    .


    .

 Chapter 725

    ?Chapter 725:


    ¡°Miss Bailey, as the Bailey family¡¯s heiress, surely you can manage such a trivial sum. Or, Mr. Wheeler, will you stand by and watch your fianc¨¦e default on her debt?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice was light but dripping with sarcasm, a faint smirk barely visible beneath her mask. Taking advantage of her seemed an impossible task.


    Lise nced desperately at Neil for assistance. It wasn¡¯t that shecked the funds; she simply didn¡¯t want to spend them. If Neil covered the expense, she could save herself the trouble. Feeling somewhat aggrieved, she spoke up. ¡°Neil, my expenses have been quite hightely, and there¡¯s not much left in my ount.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened with frustration. Was Lise always going to be a source of trouble for him? Suppressing his irritation, he responded coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ount shortly. For now, change out of the robe.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement as she held up three fingers, waving them slightly. ¡°I expect to see that transfer within three minutes.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes brimmed with resentment. What a detestable woman! It was no surprise she was friends with Katelyn; even their infuriating demeanors were alike. What was the rush, anyway? The wealthy Wheeler family wouldn¡¯t be troubled by such a sum. Clenching her fists and gritting her teeth, Lise managed to hold back her anger. With a haughty tone, she said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve paid for this robe, it¡¯s mine now.¡±


    ¡°Please take it off.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed with wariness as she replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any spare clothes with me right now. I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±


    Lise scoffed, her tone sharp and decisive. ¡°No. It¡¯s mine now, and if you want to keep wearing it, you¡¯ll need my permission. I want it now!¡± Having paid two hundred thousand, Lise was determined to expose Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze grew icy as she stared at Lise intently. This was clearly a provocation. ¡°If I give you the robe, what am I supposed to wear?¡± she asked, her tone t.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem. There are plenty of uniforms worn by the medical staff in the hospital. Why don¡¯t you borrow one of those?¡± Lise¡¯s mind whirled with ns. Once the robe was removed, she was certain that, even with the mask, she would recognize Katelyn immediately.


    Read new content at g?ln¦Òv???s


    Neil stood silently beside them, the sharp glint in his eyes betraying his interest. He, too, was eager to uncover the identity hidden behind the mask.


    Katelyn¡¯s demeanor turned colder, but a sarcastic smirk yed on her lips. ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll take the robe off right now.¡± Her calm resolve seemed to cut through Lise¡¯s scheme effortlessly. Trying to outmaneuver her with such petty tricks appeared futile.


    Lise¡¯s expression faltered, a wave of doubt crossing her features. Hades had been so resolute in her refusal just moments ago. Why the sudden change of heart? Was she being outmaneuvered again by this cunning woman?


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was cool and deliberate as she stated, ¡°Money first, then the robe.¡±


    ¡°Show me the transfer, and I¡¯ll hand over the robe.¡±


    Neil pulled out his phone and transferred two hundred thousand directly to her ount. Having dealt with Hades before, he easily located the ount again. His expression remained serious as he watched Katelyn intently. ¡°The money has been transferred.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn5840> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? fin?novel</fn5840>

 Chapter 726

    ?Chapter 726:


    Katelyn checked her phone, a subtle smile ying on her lips. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Growing impatient, Lise gestured towards the changing room. ¡°The changing room is right there. Don¡¯t try any tricks.¡±


    Ignoring Lise¡¯s remark, Katelyn walked straight towards the changing room, taking no spare clothes with her. Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed with curiosity. Was she really nning to walk out unclothed? The thought only deepened her intrigue.


    Neil¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, his thoughts circling Hades¡¯ rapid shift from refusal to agreement. Her suddenpliance was suspiciously swift. Even to an outsider, Lise¡¯s demand for Katelyn to strip on the spot seemed unnecessarily harsh. Yet, remembering their shared goal, Neil held his silence. For two hundred thousand, revealing the mystery felt like a calcted risk worth taking.<fn0fac> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn0fac>


    Meanwhile, Katelyn locked herself in the changing room, methodically removing the intricate robe. When she emerged, Neil and Lise¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Their expressions shifted from surprise to dismay.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes bulged with rage, her teeth gritted tightly.


    At that moment, Katelyn approached, wearing a mask and a ck robe, holding the stained white robe that Lise had desperately wanted her to remove.


    Lise was seething. Damn it, she had spent a fortune and gone to such lengths to have Katelyn remove her outeryer, only to discover another identical one underneath!


    The robe was loose,plete with a hood, extending all the way down to her ankles. Everything Lise had hoped to see remained concealed.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twisted into a smug smile, her eyes twinkling with amusement.


    Trying to outwit her? Lise¡¯s maneuvers had clearly been too na?ve.


    Neil¡¯s expression was icy, his face as dark as a storm cloud. He clenched his fists, feeling as though they were being yed by Hades himself.


    Updates loaded now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Though Lise attempted to control her anger, her voice still betrayed her frustration.


    ¡°You actually wore two of the same outfit?¡±


    Katelyn looked at her innocently and shot back, ¡°Do I need your permission to dress?¡±


    She flung the white robe at Lise. ¡°A deal¡¯s a deal. Our transaction isplete.¡±


    Lise¡¯s re could have scorched the earth. This woman had another trick up her sleeve! She had invested two hundred thousand and all she had to show for it was a dirty piece of cloth. Her face was a picture of utter dissatisfaction.


    No, she couldn¡¯t let this go.


    As Katelyn began to walk away, Lise suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Katelyn stopped and turned toward her with a puzzled expression.


    Is there anything else, Miss Bailey?¡±


    Lise¡¯s words came out strained, as if she were forcing them through clenched teeth.


    ¡°How much for the robe you¡¯re wearing? I want that one too.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s grin widened, clearly relishing Lise¡¯s desperation.


    ¡°Sorry, this one¡¯s not for sale.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 727

    ?Chapter 727:


    Lise¡¯s face twisted with frustration.


    ¡°Name your price. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll pay you right now.¡±


    If looks could kill, Katelyn would have been obliterated on the spot.


    Katelyn crossed her arms, her eyes sparkling mischievously.


    ¡°Did you not understand what I just said, Miss Bailey? Luckily we¡¯re in a hospital. I suggest you get yourself checked.¡± She then turned on her heel and walked away without a second nce.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Lise was so furious she found herself speechless, her rage manifesting as she threw the garment to the ground and stomped on it furiously. She was seething! This woman had been mocking them all along.


    After a moment, Lise realized Neil was still beside her. She hurriedly picked up the clothes, managing a forced smile.


    ¡°Sorry, Neil. I lost myposure. I was just so angry. It felt like she was mocking us the entire time.¡± Her voice softened, tinged with regret.


    She shouldn¡¯t have provoked Hades. More importantly, she shouldn¡¯t have forgotten about Neil¡¯s presence. What if this incident tarnished her image of innocence and vulnerability?


    Neil¡¯s gaze was cool and prating as he spoke calmly.


    ¡°This woman is cunning. If we want to unmask her, we need a better strategy.¡±


    Lise nodded obediently, masking the resentment brewing in her eyes. She would not forget today¡¯s humiliation.


    After leaving the hospital, Katelyn drove home. To ensure her safety, she circled the city several times before sneaking into her vi through the side gate.


    Reflecting on the day¡¯s unsettling events, she contemted finding a new ce to stay. Katelyn grabbed a throw pillow, hugging it tightly for a moment.


    Alfy had sent the details of the auction to her phone, including two invitations for tonight at eight. This time, she decided not to invite Vincent. Finding the Spring Snow Herb was her personal quest. Vincent was always swamped with work, and she couldn¡¯t selfishly ask him to abandon his responsibilities to apany her.


    F???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í??????.?????


    Katelyn settled on the sofa, attempting to rest. But her brief respite was interrupted by her phone ringing. The caller was Vincent.


    Katelyn sleepily pressed the answer button.<fnf8af> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel</fnf8af>


    ¡°Mr. Adams?¡±


    Her grogginess vanished, reced by excitement upon hearing Vincent¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wait! What did you say?¡±


    Excitement was evident in Katelyn¡¯s voice.


    Vincent smiled gently, repeating what he had said before in a soft yet resigned tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already located the Spring Snow Herb.¡±


    At that, Katelyn set aside her weariness and asked eagerly, ¡°Where can I purchase it? I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    Vincent shook his head, his eyes reflecting deep thought as he nced at the invitation lying on the table.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 728

    ?Chapter 728:


    ¡°It¡¯s not avable for direct purchase. The Spring Snow Herb will be the highlight at the auction.¡±


    An auction?


    Katelyn looked at the invitation Alfy had sent her, her eyes widening in surprise. Could it be that Vincent¡¯s source of information was the same as Alfy¡¯s?<fn8d08> Updates are released by Find?Novel</fn8d08>


    Holding her phone tightly, she said, ¡°Mr. Adams, I have two invitations to tonight¡¯s auction for the Spring Snow Herb.¡±


    ¡°It seems our sources match,¡± Vincent mused, his gaze unreadable.


    In a decisive tone, he added, ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll attend together this evening.¡±


    Sitting on the sofa, Katelyn hesitated, her face showing her inner turmoil.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s my duty to secure the Spring Snow Herb. I don¡¯t want to impose on you. I can manage the auction on my own.¡±


    She was concerned about burdening Vincent unnecessarily with her issues.


    Vincent¡¯s smile grew, a shadow crossing his expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear. Formalities are unnecessary between us. We¡¯re set.¡±


    His words left no room for argument.


    Katelyn nodded reluctantly, gratitude shining in her eyes as she responded sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. See you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Katelyn¡¯s reflection on the dark phone screen showed her delicate yet slightly gaunt face. The stress from handling Carol¡¯s ordeal had visibly affected her; her once plump cheeks were now markedly hollow.


    There was still time left before the evening. Hesitating briefly, Katelyn decided to drive to the hospital. With Neil and the others growing suspicious, she and Hades had to take turns appearing in public. Otherwise, they risked exposure.


    Full chapter updat3z at g??lnovels.??????


    Half an hourter, Katelyn arrived at the hospital room and opened the door. Inside, Neil was seated beside Carol¡¯s bed, keeping vigil. He, too, appeared thinner after the recent stressful days.


    Katelyn nced at the medical equipment, relieved to see that Carol¡¯s condition was now stable.


    ¡°Any updates on the poisoning?¡± she asked, her face showing her inner conflict as she gazed at Carol. Deep down, she suspected Lise. Considering who would benefit most from Carol¡¯s plight, Lise seemed like the prime suspect. After all, Carol was a major barrier to Lise¡¯s eptance into the Wheeler family. Should anything happen to Carol, Lise¡¯s path would be clear.


    Neil¡¯s gaze was cold and probing as he scrutinized Katelyn, his eyes questioning. He thought he saw traces of Hades in her, yet on closer inspection, the differences between them were stark.


    He asked, ¡°Where did you go after you left this morning? With such a critical issue as Grandma¡¯s poisoning, you informed only Hades and then vanished.¡±


    Annoyed, Katelyn dismissed his suspicion.


    ¡°I went to get medicine for Grandma. She means as much to me as she does to you. There¡¯s no need for such mistrust.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 729

    ?Chapter 729:


    Neil¡¯s mouth twisted into a mocking grin, his eyes cold.


    ¡°Really? My assistant said you¡¯ve been home since you came back this morning. Is that your idea of getting medicine?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew wide with shock as she looked at him.


    ¡°You had someone tail me?¡±


    ¡°Your actions have been questionable ever since Grandma got hospitalized!¡± Neil¡¯s tone was cold, his look sharp, as if he could see through Katelyn¡¯s facade. ¡°If you really cared about Grandma, you¡¯d be with her, not vanishing and misleading me! Grandma would feel disappointed if she knew.¡±


    Katelyn burst intoughter. She crossed her arms and stared defiantly at Neil, her eyes shimmering with scorn.


    ¡°I prove my care for Grandma with what I do, not merely with words. I¡¯ve been searching for medicine thesest few days. Believe it or not.¡± She clenched her fists tightly. Neil¡¯s presence was bing more exasperating. He could doubt many things, but not her devotion to Carol.<fn7369> Discover more novels at find~novel</fn7369>


    ¡°Going forward, we¡¯ll take turns looking after her to make sure she¡¯s not left alone again. Also, I don¡¯t wish to see you again!¡± With that, Katelyn turned and strode off.


    But before she could reach the end of the corridor, an urgent voice from behind her called out, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Something Deceptive About¡­


    Katelyn was initially puzzled as she turned her head, only to find Mabel standing there. Mabel¡¯s demeanor had shifted considerably from her distant attitude previously. Now, she was markedly more courteous. Her tone was exceptionally gentle.


    ¡°Katelyn, I haven¡¯t had a chance to catch Dr. Hades. How is Carol¡¯s health improving?¡±


    Katelyn regarded Mabel with a hint of suspicion, not fully grasping her intentions but responding politely, ¡°Her condition is stable for now, but she still requires one final surgery.¡±


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Mabel nodded earnestly, her eyes wide with what seemed like reverence.


    ¡°Katelyn, it¡¯s all thanks to you for securing the renowned healer for Carol. Could you perhaps ask her to check on Neil¡¯s legs as well? He¡¯s so young; he can¡¯t be confined to a wheelchair forever.¡±


    Katelyn immediately grasped Mabel¡¯s true motive. Despite the overly polite facade, Katelyn felt disoriented, recalling how Mabel had previously been particrly aloof towards her. Mabel had neither shown open warmth nor outright disdain, only treating Katelyn as if she were invisible. No matter Katelyn¡¯s efforts, she never managed to garner even a passing acknowledgment from Mabel.


    However, now that Mabel knew of Katelyn¡¯s connection with Hades, her attitude had softened significantly. This shift led Katelyn to realize that the treatment she received wasrgely influenced by the benefits she could offer.


    A flicker of insight crossed Katelyn¡¯s expression as she replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll need to discuss this matter directly with her. I¡¯m not sure if she can or is willing to help him.¡±


    Mabel nced around to ensure privacy before stepping closer with a warm smile.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 730

    ?Chapter 730:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Dr. Hades can be capricious, acting solely on her own will. But Katelyn, since you¡¯re good friends, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll consider your request.¡±


    Eager to prevent any refusal, Mabel quickly added, ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t forget that you put Neil through this in the first ce. But if he recovers, all will be forgiven.¡±


    Katelyn had been deliberating whether to intervene with Neil¡¯s medical issues, but Mabel¡¯s insinuation chilled her. Mabel¡¯s words subtly reminded Katelyn that she was expected to rectify the situation, implying that she was responsible for Neil¡¯s condition in the first ce.


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, her gaze icy as she focused on Mabel.


    ¡°The reason I acted against Neil that day was because he threatened my life first. I only broke his legs, which, considering the circumstances, was merciful. Don¡¯t try to guilt-trip me. I did nothing wrong.¡±


    Mabel, taken aback, momentarily struggled for words. Her response was stiff.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the past behind. The most important thing now is to help Neil stand again. He has always been proud, and it¡¯s a miracle he hasn¡¯t beenpletely broken by this ordeal.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression wasplex as she nodded. Mabel¡¯s reference to Neil¡¯s former demeanor¡ªa blend of pride and aloofness¡ªstruck a chord. Perhaps the peculiarities often seen in geniuses exined his resilience. Even ordinary people would find it hard to adjust to a sudden disability. Yet Neil was an exception. Far from being defeated, he had be even more ruthless than before.<fnba9a> ?????? ???? find?novel</fnba9a>


    Katelyn then recalled a moment when she had inadvertently seen Neil¡¯s calves. The muscle definition was striking, hardly what one would expect from someone supposedly paralyzed; muscle and nerve atrophy from inactivity would have been obvious.


    A suspicion crept into Katelyn¡¯s mind. Was there something deceptive about Neil¡¯s condition?


    She met Mabel¡¯s hopeful gaze and nodded decisively.


    ??????????? §ã???????????? g?????????????[£®]??????


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Hades to take a look, but her decision to help is ultimately up to her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mabel¡¯s expression brightened considerably, and she quickly expressed her thanks.


    ¡°Katelyn, I appreciate this immensely. As long as Neil can recover, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones and won¡¯t pursue anything further.¡±


    Katelyn offered no response to Mabel¡¯s promise. Instead, she turned and walked away briskly, her mind preupied. What was truly going on with Neil¡¯s legs? She would find out soon enough once she had the chance to examine them herself.


    Unbeknownst to Katelyn, their entire conversation in the hallway had not gone unnoticed. A figure concealed in the shadows had observed everything, capturing every word and expression.


    To facilitate changing back into her disguiseter, Katelyn brought Hades¡¯ mask and outfit with her and left them in the car. There were still four hours left until the auction started. During this time, she nned to thoroughly investigate the circumstances surrounding Neil¡¯s injury.


    She believed in Neil¡¯s disability because his knees had indeed been shattered after she shot him, and he had always appeared in a wheelchair around others ever since. The exact details of his injuries and recovery, however, were still a mystery.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 731

    ?Chapter 731:


    Once she finished changing, Katelyn returned to the hospital. Neil was still in the room, but Lise was with him now. Holding onto the events from that morning, Lise eyed Hades with irritation.


    She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Carol already get a check-up earlier? Why are you back?¡±


    Katelyn ignored herpletely, refusing to even look her way, and turned her attention to Neil. She carried a medical kit in her hand.


    ¡°Your mother asked me to check on your legs,¡± she exined.


    If it had only been for Mabel¡¯s request, Katelyn might not havee. However, she herself also intended to find out what was truly wrong with Neil¡¯s legs.


    Neil reclined in his wheelchair. His eyes were devoid of warmth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m aware of my condition.¡±


    ¡°This is something your mother requested,¡± Katelyn replied, her brow furrowing as she spoke softly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want me to help you, you should¡¯ve talked to your mother.¡±<fn8753> This update is avable on F¦ÉndNovel</fn8753>


    She set the medical kit on the table, fixing her gaze on Neil.


    ¡°Do you want my help or not?¡±


    Neil maintained his stern demeanor and responded, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Your only responsibility now is my Grandma.¡±


    Katelyn tightly clenched her fists and remained silent. If she intended to check Neil¡¯s legs, she needed his permission. However, considering his current stance, there was no room for further discussion. To reach her objective, she might have to ask Mabel to persuade Neil.


    As Katelyn pondered her next move, the door to the room abruptly swung open, and Mabel walked in. She had listened to everything from outside the door. How could Neil not take advantage of such a favorable chance for recovery?


    Mabel begged earnestly, ¡°Neil, please let Dr. Hades examine your legs. There might still be a glimmer of hope for you to walk again. You¡¯re too young to spend your entire life in a wheelchair.¡± Her voice brimmed with sadness as she spoke. Neil was her only beloved son. He had once been full of energy, but now he couldn¡¯t even stand up on his own. When Mabel first learned about Neil¡¯s ident, her distress caused her to faint.


    ?????????? ?????????? ?????????????? at ????????¦Í????????????


    Neil scowled.


    ¡°Mom, I understand my own condition. I¡¯ve epted that I¡¯ll be using a wheelchair for the rest of my life.¡±


    Hearing this, Lise looked away. If Neil could recover, she wouldn¡¯t have to endure people¡¯s mockery anymore. Although she always pretended to be deeply in love with Neil, she constantly wondered if she should leave this cripple.


    Thereafter, she joined the discussion.


    ¡°Neil, don¡¯t say things like that. Do you realize how people are talking about you now? If there¡¯s a chance to get better, why wouldn¡¯t you take it?¡±


    At that moment, Lise nced toward Katelyn.


    She was barely able to suppress her anger, because right now, they needed her help.


    ¡°Dr. Hades, is there really a way to heal Neil¡¯s legs?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 732

    ?Chapter 732:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes revealed a momentary hesitation as she shrugged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t provide an answer right now. I need to examine his legs to determine if treatment is possible.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression hardened further. In fact, his legs had healed, and he had just been pretending that he needed to be in a wheelchair all along. If a doctor like Hades scrutinized him, she would soon uncover his deception, sabotaging his ns.


    However, Lise had overheard the conversation between Mabel and Katelyn in the hallway and had already told him about it, so Neil felt somewhat prepared.


    Unaware of Neil¡¯s true intentions, Mabel persisted in her persuasion despite his reluctance. She sighed deeply, her eyes reflecting a blend of confusion and quiet desperation.


    ¡°Neil, please allow Dr. Hades to examine you. If you end up spending your life in a wheelchair, how will I manage? Even if there¡¯s a slight chance, we need to give it a try.¡±


    By the end of her plea, Mabel¡¯s voice quivered with emotion.


    Katelyn remained silent, her focused gaze fixed on Neil¡¯s legs. She was resolute in uncovering the truth.


    Neil looked at Mabel with pleading eyes.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Mabel¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Neil stared at his legs, a cold weight settling in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen every doctor. They all say my nerves are shot and my knees are beyond fixing. Standing just isn¡¯t in the cards for me anymore,¡± he said, his voice dropping, each word heavy with a sense of defeat.


    Lise¡¯s face went nk, uncertainty flickering in her gaze. If Hades could somehow work a miracle and help Neil walk again, it would change everything. But if not, if Neil was stuck in that wheelchair for life, Lise knew she¡¯d have to start making her own ns. She couldn¡¯t let her dreams crumble for someone who couldn¡¯t chase his anymore.


    ???? ???????? ??????¡¯???? ?????????????? ???????? ?????????¦Í??????£®??????


    ¡°The doctors don¡¯t get the final word. Dr. Hades is here now; let her try. Who knows? There might still be hope,¡± Mabel said pleadingly. From the moment she heard about Hades¡¯ gift, this idea had taken root in her heart. She had waited, eager to witness Hades¡¯ talent firsthand. And now, that chance had finallye to see if hope could be reignited.


    ¡°Neil, please, for me and the whole Wheeler family. Just let Dr. Hades take a look. We can¡¯t give up on any hope we have left.¡± Mabel¡¯s voice shook, and tears brimmed in her eyes.<fnc447> Checktest chapters at Find~Novel</fnc447>


    Katelyn noticed, her own expression tightening as a swirl of emotions washed over her. In that moment, she felt the weight of a mother¡¯s love¡ªstrong and raw. She looked down, trying to hide the bitterness that crept in.


    She had experienced that kind of love before, but only for a brief time.


    With a heavy sigh, Neil nodded, reluctantly giving in to Mabel¡¯s request. He wanted to share his truth, but the moment didn¡¯t feel right. If he revealed his n too soon, everything he had worked for could fall apart.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 733

    ?Chapter 733:


    Mabel quickly wiped her tears and turned to Katelyn, her eyes shining with fragile hope.


    ¡°Dr. Hades, please. Help us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn maintained a calm expression as she opened the medical kit. She brought out a small rubber hammer designed for testing reflexes. A gentle tap on the knee would usually trigger an involuntary kick¡ªa reflex action that happened without deliberation.


    Neil leaned forward, rolling up his pant legs to reveal the deep, angry scars on his knees. A flicker of uncertainty crossed his face. If Hades was indeed Katelyn, would she flinch at the sight of what she had done to him?


    ¡°Do my scars make you ufortable? They¡¯re from Katelyn shooting me, which shattered my kneecaps. The surgery took twenty-two hours¡ªI nearly didn¡¯t survive.¡±


    He stared at Hades, looking for any sign of reaction.


    ¡°But Katelyn doesn¡¯t know any of this. I want her to see the real effects of her actions,¡± he added.


    Katelyn tightened her grip on the hammer, her face revealing nothing.


    Neil continued to speak, a thin smile appearing.<fna4d5> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find¡ïNovel</fna4d5>


    ¡°As her friend, do you think she feels any regret?¡±


    Katelyn looked up and met Neil¡¯s intense gaze. There was a weight in his eyes that felt unusually serious.


    She kept her expression neutral, revealing nothing.


    ¡°Why would she regret it?¡± she said, her voice calm. ¡°Katelyn exined everything. You wanted her life, and she had no choice but to protect herself. What¡¯s more important¡ªa life or a pair of legs?¡±


    Neil hesitated, a sh of disbelief crossing his face. Katelyn looked away, deciding not to push further. With a firm motion, she tapped his knee with the rubber hammer.


    ?????????????????? ???????? ???? ???????? g???????¦Í??????????????


    Neil¡¯s legs stayedpletely still¡ªnot a hint of movement or feeling, as if all sensation had vanished.


    Mabel, watching anxiously, asked in panic, ¡°Dr. Hades, what¡¯s happening to his legs? Is there really no hope for him?¡±


    Lise stood nearby, her fists clenched tightly, her face mirroring the tension in the room. She had fought through so much just to be with Neil. The reality of ending up with someone who was truly disabled weighed heavily on her heart.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned serious as she shook her head.


    ¡°His legs don¡¯t seem to have any feeling.¡±


    Nerve function could be quiteplex, especially in the delicate knee area. Her test confirmed her worst fear¡ªNeil was genuinely disabled. Had she misjudged the situation?


    Mabel¡¯s face paled, and she swayed slightly, her voice shaking.


    ¡°Is there any other way to test this? Is there really no chance for treatment?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted to Neil¡¯s lower legs, her thoughts racing, and she suddenly blurted out, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Hades¡¯ words sparked a fresh hope inside Mabel. Even Lise felt a rush of excitement. All she wished for now was to hear that Neil could rise to his feet again.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 734

    ?Chapter 734:


    Neil¡¯s face remained serious, but inside, he felt a flicker of unease. He had already taken medication to numb any nerve pain. Lise had told him his mother had asked Hades to check on him. When Hades brought out the rubber hammer earlier, he instantly knew her n. He gathered all his willpower, along with the effects of the medication, to hold back his instinctive reaction. But he wasn¡¯t sure if these tactics could trick Hades. If she found out about the medication, his whole n would fall apart.


    Katelyn examined Neil¡¯s calf muscles closely.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in a wheelchair for nearly two months, right? Why are your calf muscles still so strong, like anyone else¡¯s?¡±


    Everyone knew that muscles would weaken without exercise. If someone broke a leg, the muscle tone in each leg would be noticeably different after two months. Neil¡¯s leg muscles lookedpletely fine, but his earlier knee-jerk reflex had shown Katelyn that he truly had no feeling in them.


    Mabel, feeling skeptical, asked, ¡°So, is there really no hope for Neil¡¯s legs?¡±


    ¡°When ites to nerve damage, even the best medical skills can¡¯t help. Since he¡¯s already ustomed to the wheelchair, he¡¯ll have to continue relying on it,¡± Katelyn replied as she packed her medical kit.


    Before she left the room, she gave Neil a thoughtful look. She was set on finding out the truth.


    Then, Katelyn walked out of the hospital. She chose to drive home for a quick break.


    The high-stakes auction tonight was sure to be a tough challenge. Evening arrived quickly. Katelyn and Vincent reached the auction venue just in time. After showing their invitations, they were let in.


    Katelyn remembered thest auction she attended¡ªit was for a design by her friend. At these upscale events, everyone was dressed to impress, holding champagne sses and mingling in small groups, chatting with perfect phony smiles, creating a seemingly pleasant atmosphere.


    ¡°Are many people here for the Spring Snow Herb today?¡± Katelyn whispered to Vincent, observing the reactions of those around her.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??, ????????  novels<fnf261> The rightful source is Find~Novel</fnf261>


    She had attended enough of these events to recognize most of the elite, even if she didn¡¯t know their names. But this time, she saw many unfamiliar faces. Besides, the Spring Snow Herb was indeed featured as the main attraction at this auction.


    Vincent nodded, looking serious.


    ¡°I heard the Walsh family from Chaepstow is here too, and they really want the Spring Snow Herb.¡±


    A shadow flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She had heard of the Walsh family from Chaepstow. Like the Lawrence family, their business had mostly been overseas but seemed to be gradually returning to the country in recent years. In terms of power, they could rival the Adams family. They would be the toughest rival at today¡¯s auction.


    Katelyn knew she had to get herself ready.


    ¡°No matter who I¡¯m up against, I must get the Spring Snow Herb,¡± she said firmly.


    Vincent nodded, a determined spark in his eyes. He was ready to help Katelyn get whatever she wanted.


    As the night went on, more people filled the venue.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 735

    ?Chapter 735:


    The seats were numbered, and attendees could sit wherever they liked. Katelyn and Vincent had seats in the central row, giving them the best view. But a young man across the aisle caught Katelyn¡¯s eye. His features were striking, with rare light green eyes. He appeared very young, with slightly curly hair and a casual gray outfit, giving off a rxed vibe.


    Could he be the head of the Walsh family? If he was, he seemed way too young¡ªbarely out of his teens. Katelyn held back her thoughts.


    At that moment, a stir erupted in the auction hall.


    ¡°I want your seat. Move to the back!¡± a man¡¯s voice suddenly shouted, disrupting the near-silent atmosphere.


    Katelyn turned to see what was happening. The man who yelled stood confidently in front of the young man with green eyes.


    Vincent, noticing her confusion, exined with a serious expression, ¡°He¡¯s from the Potter family. They¡¯ve always been known for their bold arrogance and dominance.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, understanding now. The young man stayed seated and didn¡¯t reply, which seemed to infuriate the other man. He suddenly reached out to grab the young man¡¯s sleeve.


    As the man reached out, his hand just brushed the young man¡¯s clothes when arge hand emerged from the side, seizing his wrist firmly.


    ¡°What are you trying to do to our young master?¡± a burly man in a ck suit, clearly a bodyguard, demanded.<fneac8> Official source is F¦ÉndNovel</fneac8>


    The man¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat as he screamed, ¡°It hurts! It hurts! Let go of me!¡±


    The bodyguard looked at him with disgust and said, ¡°You worthless piece of garbage. How dare you disrespect our young master!¡±


    Right after his words, the bodyguard applied more pressure, and a bone-cracking sound echoed through the room, sending shivers through everyone there. The once arrogant man was now in severe pain on the floor.


    Stay connected g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Everyone stood in silence, observing the scene and reflecting on how brutal it was. Just a little bit of insolence, and his wrist was broken!


    Attention then turned to the so-called young master. Who was this young man?


    Katelyn had aplicated look on her face. She was unfamiliar with the Walsh family, having only heard of their business activities. Yet, witnessing such ruthless actions was truly terrifying.


    Despite his severe pain, the man on the floor continued to shout arrogantly, ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with! How dare you treat me this way? You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    The young man, who had been toying with a piece of paper, looked up sharply at him. A single cold nce from him was enough to silence the once boastful man, leaving him trembling.


    The young man¡¯s stare was so intense it seemed to slice right through him!


    Speaking slowly, the young man¡¯s clear, youthful voicemanded, ¡°Break all his tendons and throw him out.¡±


    The audience gasped in unison. They believed that breaking a hand was sufficient punishment, yet now he proposed to cut the tendons too! He was indeed like a demon!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 736

    ?Chapter 736:


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew darker as he focused on the young man. He now recognized him as the current leader of the Walsh family, the youngest to date, Langston Walsh. Even with his youthful face, his actions were ruthless, creating a sharp contrast to his appearance.


    Even Katelyn, who was now somewhat ustomed to seeing bloody scenes, couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. She whispered, ¡°Has the Walsh family be so powerful that they can behave so boldly in Granville?¡±


    This was Granville, not Chaepstow. Langston disyed such bold behavior. Didn¡¯t he worry about drawing unwanted attention?


    Vincent looked over at Katelyn and pursed his lips.


    ¡°The Walsh family has a long legacy. The full scope of their wealth is unknown. Lately, they¡¯ve been expanding into new medical areas.¡±


    Katelyn nodded thoughtfully, choosing not to ask more. It was clear to her that the Walsh family was a powerful force. The uing auction promised to be eventful.


    The bodyguards threw out the man with the broken hand, putting an end to the brief disturbance.


    Just as Katelyn was turning her gaze away, she noticed that the paper in Langston¡¯s hands had transformed into a paper crane. Langston disyed a gentle smile, pulling the crane¡¯s tail to make its wings flutter, as though it was ready to fly.


    Watching his actions now, he appeared nothing more than a carefree young boy.


    Could a mere child really wreak such devastation with such calm? Katelyn concealed her astonishment. A mix of innocence and malevolence seemed like the perfect phrase to describe Langston. He followed his own impulses, ignoring established rules and systems. In chaotic times, he could rise to be a great leader. Yet in times of peace, he posed a clear threat.


    Pushing these thoughts aside, Katelyn refocused on the auction stage. Without her noticing, Langston had put down the paper crane, his eyes settling on her with a flicker of curiosity. A slow smile formed on his lips.


    ¡°The game is on,¡± he thought.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c¨®m is your escape


    The emcee stepped up to the microphone, greeting the audience warmly, ¡°Wee to today¡¯s auction. We have assembled numerous exceptional items, aiming for everyone to leave pleased.¡±


    With the introductory speechplete, the first item was gradually presented on stage. Although Katelyn was surrounded by the starting bids, her interest in these items was minimal. She waited with patience for the highlight of the auction.


    As the sixty-fifth item was introduced, Katelyn instinctively leaned forward, intrigued.


    It all came down to Auction Item 65, a Spring Snow Herb¡ªexactly what Katelyn needed right now.


    The auctioneer stepped onto the stage, brimming with excitement, and said, ¡°I know many of you have been anticipating this moment. This is the grand finale¡ªthe Spring Snow Herb! No need for long exnations; those who understand know its worth.¡±


    Katelyn felt a surge of determination as she fixed her eyes on the stage. She had to get the Spring Snow Herb¡ªno matter what!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, bidding starts at ten million. Let the excitement begin!¡±


    .


    .


    .<fn927f> Updates are released by f?ndnovel</fn927f>

 Chapter 737

    ?Chapter 737:


    Before the auctioneer¡¯s words even faded, a paddle shot up eagerly from the crowd.


    ¡°Fifteen million!¡±


    ¡°Twenty million!¡±


    ¡°Twenty-one million!¡±


    Katelyn watched, stunned, as bidders fiercely drove up the price. It was the quickest bidding frenzy she¡¯d ever seen¡ªthree people had already added eleven million to the pot. The paddles kept flying up, showing no sign of slowing down.


    In just minutes, the price had soared to thirty million.


    However, neither Katelyn nor Langston had ced a bid.


    ¡°Forty million!¡±


    ¡°Forty-five million!¡±


    The rising prices and the eager crowd gave Katelyn a strange feeling, as if everyone here was set on iming the Spring Snow Herb. Her gaze grew intense as she listened to the climbing bids.


    The auctioneer looked thrilled, practically bursting with excitement. After a whirlwind of offers, the bidding finally eased up around sixty million.<fnf03d> For more chapters visit find(?)ovel</fnf03d>


    Fewer people raised their paddles now. The auctioneer called out, ¡°We¡¯re at seventy million! Any higher offers?¡±


    ¡°One hundred million!¡±


    A calm, almost carefree voice rang out, carrying through the room for everyone to hear. His tone was easygoing, but the bid he announced was staggering.


    All eyes, wide with surprise, turned to Langston. Without even ncing up, he idly folded a paper in his hands, turning it into another paper crane. Three paper cranes now sat neatly beside him, as if this high-stakes auction was just the background to his folding hobby.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew a shade darker. The young man across from him had an air of unfathomable depth. If they were to coexist in Granville, this person might be an even tougher rival than Neil.


    Explore more now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    After his bid, a heavy silence settled over the entire room. One hundred million. This wasn¡¯t just a casual sum. It was an astronomical price, unimaginable for a single herb.


    Just as everyone assumed the Spring Snow Herb was Langston¡¯s, Katelyn raised her paddle, her gaze steady.


    ¡°One hundred and ten million,¡± she said calmly.


    A wave of shock swept through the crowd. For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Katelyn. Even Langston paused his origami, watching her with curiosity.


    Ignoring the stares, Katelyn kept her eyes locked on the Spring Snow Herb. Langston¡¯s lips gradually turned into a smile.


    Now, that was interesting!


    He nodded slightly at his assistant, who instantly understood and raised Langston¡¯s bidding number.


    ¡°One hundred and fifty million!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 738

    ?Chapter 738:


    The herb¡¯s price skyrocketed, jumping fifteen times its original bid, leaving the room in a heavy silence filled with mixed reactions. Just being invited to this auction was a mark of prestige, a chance to rub shoulders with the elite. However, when the bidding started, the real financial status of each attendee was revealed.


    Sixty million was the tipping point. Then it jumped to one hundred million. At that moment, Vincent and Langston clearly stood above the rest.


    Once again, all eyes shifted to Katelyn.


    ¡°One hundred and sixty million!¡± Katelyn said, her voice steady yet gentle. She gripped her paddle tightly, her gaze unwavering. This was probably her final chance to secure the herb, and she wouldn¡¯t back down, no matter the price.


    A spark of amusement grew in Langston¡¯s eyes. Things were bing increasingly intriguing.


    ¡°Three hundred million!¡± he called out.


    His bid plunged the room into a tense silence, followed by soft gasps as people reacted in shock.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression becameplicated. As expected, Langston was her toughestpetitor in this auction.<fncf84> This update is avable on f?ndnovel</fncf84>


    Then, out of nowhere, Vincent, who hadn¡¯t bid yet, made a surprising move that stunned everyone.


    Vincent¡¯s three fingers were raised, with the ring and pinky fingers curled inward, signaling a bold and confident bid. This simple gesture left the entire room in shock, including the auctioneer, who appeared visibly stunned. It had been years since such a dominant bidder had graced the auction house.


    Katelyn looked at Vincent, her expression filled with confusion. She was unfamiliar with the auction house¡¯s rules and the significance of Vincent¡¯s gesture. However, Langston¡¯s expression hardened, and he immediately instructed the person next to him.


    ¡°Find out who that man really is.¡±


    ?????????? ?????? ???????????????????? ¡ª ?????????? g???????¦Í??????©o??????


    Who would dare to make such a gesture at such a prestigious auction?


    After a moment of silence, the auctioneer regained hisposure, his voice tinged with excitement.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this gentleman here has now made an unbeatable bid. From this point forward, no matter how high the bids go, he will always raise the price.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face remained impassive, his gaze cold as it swept across the room. After all, this was Granville, a ce where many knew him. As recognition set in, the initial shock among the audience morphed into nods of understanding. Some even murmured, ¡°As expected of Mr. Adams, always one to make such a decisive move.¡±


    The auction dynamics had clearly shifted. Now, only Vincent and Langston remained as seriouspetitors.


    The auctioneer, looking towards Langston with anticipation, announced.


    ¡°Sir, would you like to continue bidding? The price is now at three hundred million and one hundred thousand.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 739

    ?Chapter 739:


    Making an unbeatable bid was daunting; regardless of how high others might go, oncemitted, you were obliged to outbid them. Even if the other party was simply trying to provoke you by maliciously inting the price, you had to grit your teeth and bear it. That was why such tactics had be so rare at auctions; no one dared to make such a reckless move anymore. It tested a buyer¡¯s financial muscle, daring, and resolve.


    Vincent stared at Langston with icy determination. Without uttering a single word, the tension between them was palpable. True rivals sometimesmunicated best in silence¡ªeach nce, a deration of challenge. Like two alpha wolves sizing each other up, even from a distance, they recognized the inevitable confrontation ahead.


    At that moment, Langston¡¯s assistant hurried back and whispered in his ear, ¡°Mr. Walsh, I¡¯ve found out. That man is Vincent Adams, the CEO of Adams Group. His financial resources areparable to ours.¡±


    Langston¡¯s expression darkened as he nodded thoughtfully.<fndf1c> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fndf1c>


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Even Katelyn, standing nearby, could sense the thick tension between the two rivals. It was as if the very air was charged by their confrontational auras. She leaned close to Vincent, curiosity lighting up her eyes.


    ¡°Once the unbeatable bid is made, we have to outbid any subsequent offers, no matter what? What if they¡¯re just trying to provoke us?¡±


    The unpredictability of human intentions was a wild card. By now, the price of the Spring Snow Herb had soared beyond ordinary value.


    It wasn¡¯t unthinkable that someone might spitefully drive the price up, forcing Vincent to pay far more just to get to him. Vincent¡¯s lips twisted into a sardonic smile, his voice both casual and determined.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ????t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c????


    He had deliberately revealed his identity when making the unbeatable bid. Should anyone recklessly inte the price further just for fun, they would be expecting aggressive countermeasures from Adams Group, possibly even a hostile takeover. Vincent¡¯s actions were always calcted, ensuring that regardless of the oue, the situation remained under his control. In Granville, those contemting mischief had to weigh whether they could withstand the repercussions of their actions.


    His statement was light but carried an undercurrent of dominance.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression mixed with awe.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, your boldness is truly remarkable.¡±


    In terms of courage,mand, or financial strength, who could match Vincent?


    The auctioneer prompted from the stage.


    ¡°Sir, if you do not continue to bid, the Spring Snow Herb will go to that gentleman.¡±


    Langston¡¯s expression turned grim. He hadn¡¯t anticipated such a formidable challenge here in Granville. Vincent¡¯smitment to an unbeatable bid meant that no matter how high he bid, Vincent¡¯s would always be higher.


    Frustrated, Langston threw his bidding card down, signaling his withdrawal. However, his assistant intervened.


    ¡°Mr. Walsh, have you forgotten why we¡¯re here this time?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740:


    Langston¡¯s icy gaze swept over, sending a chill down his assistant¡¯s spine. The assistant shivered and took a step back, hurriedly silencing himself. Langston smirked as he toyed with a paper crane in his hand.


    ¡°What good does it do me if that old man lives anyway?¡±


    His assistant dared not speak again.


    After Langston conceded, Vincent sessfully won the auction item. The auctioneer on stage excitedly announced, ¡°Let¡¯s congratte this gentleman for sessfully obtaining the Spring Snow Herb he desired.¡±


    The room erupted in thunderous apuse, admiration for Vincent filling the air.


    ¡°Mr. Adams never disappoints!¡± they eximed.


    Katelyn breathed a sigh of relief. Wonderful. Now, Carol¡¯s illness could finally be treated.


    With no interest in the remaining auction items, Katelyn headed backstage with her card, paid, and secured the Spring Snow Herb. She carefully ced the herb into thebination box she had brought with her, a smile breaking across her face.


    ¡°Now, we can go back and get ready for Grandma¡¯s surgery.¡±


    Vincent watched her actions, his gaze filled with warmth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Katelyn nodded with a smile, picked up the box, and followed Vincent.


    But their departure was abruptly halted.


    Langston stood in the doorway, the light casting dramatic shadows across his features. His youthful face appeared innocent, yet half was cloaked in shadow. He subtly curled his lips, a cold glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I¡¯m Langston Walsh.¡±


    Vincent regarded him warily but epted Langston¡¯s extended hand.


    ???????????? §ã?¦Á?????????? ??????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe to Granville, Mr. Walsh.¡±


    Katelyn stood slightly behind Vincent, clutching the box tightly, her expression wary. She sensed that this seemingly innocent young man posed a significant threat. Even his elongated shadow appeared menacing, as if it might at any moment morph into something sinister.


    ¡°I came here for the Spring Snow Herb, but unfortunately, with your unbeatable bid, I had to withdraw,¡± Langston said, casting a meaningful nce at Katelyn before his gaze settled back on Vincent, a smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, does that mean you owe me one?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were dark as he responded calmly, ¡°It was a fairpetition. If you insist on me owing you one, that¡¯s possible too.¡±


    Langston, known for his capricious nature, merely acted on impulse. The twopanies operated in different industries and had not crossed paths in years. Was this sudden gesture genuinely just for the Spring Snow Herb? Yet, if Langston had truly insisted on it back on the stage¡­


    Langston¡¯s smile deepened, and he nodded lightly.<fndda6> Read full story at Find[?]ovel</fndda6>


    ¡°Just having you acknowledge that is enough, Mr. Adams. I look forward to our next meeting.¡±


    He turned and walked away leisurely, giving the impression he hade merely to greet Vincent.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Today we¡¯re gonna have a few new novels, hope you like them. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    .

 Chapter 741

    ?Chapter 741:


    Eric chuckled. ¡°Yeah.¡± His voice was gentle, warm with amusement. ¡°Wake up now. If you sleep too much, you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡±


    Hadley let out a soft huff, burrowing deeper into the nkets. ¡°What do you know? There¡¯s nothing like beauty sleep to get your life back on track.¡± She had been unusually tired these past few days¡­ a side effect of the medication, probably.


    This chapter is a decoy; the authentic novel remains at  gal n o v e l s.


    Pregnancy symptoms? Even if she was pregnant, it wouldn¡¯t show this soon, would it?


    After thest mix-up, Hadley had been far more cautious this time.


    Dr. Duncan had advised that the safest way to confirm was through a blood test¡ª10 to 15 days after ovtion.


    For now, all she could do was wait. With a quiet sigh, she pushed off the bed and reached for a sweater, slipping it over her head.


    Eric, already watching her, wordlessly handed her ab. She took it, running her fingers through her hair first before starting to smooth it out. He loved her long, thick hair¡ªthe way it had a natural wave.


    There was something timeless about it, a touch of effortless vintage charm¡ªsoft, feminine, utterly captivating.


    As the quiet stretched between them, Eric asked casually, ¡°Feel like eating out tonight? What are you in the mood for?¡±


    Hadley, still running theb through her hair, nodded. ¡°Yeah. Something meaty.¡±


    Eric smirked. ¡°Red Shell Bistro or Cozyroom?¡±


    She barely paused before answering. ¡°Red Shell Bistro.¡±


    Real readers will recognize it: the authentic story is at  gal n o v e l s.<fnc923> Fresh chapters posted on find~novel</fnc923>


    His lips curled into a knowing grin. ¡°You¡¯re after their desserts, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll call ahead and let the chef know!¡±


    As he made the reservation, Hadley put the finishing touches on getting ready. They took the private elevator straight down to the garage, where the car was already waiting.


    Upon arrival at the Red Shell Bistro, Eric pulled into the lot, while Hadley waited by the entrance.


    The cold was biting¡ªthis winter had been particrly harsh, with frequent snowfall nketing Srixby. Tonight was no different. Light flurries drifted through the air, shimmering under the streetlights. As the evening deepened, the snowfall began to pick up again.


    Hadley shifted on her feet, stomping inside her boots to keep warm.


    Then¡ªa sleek silver-gray car pulled up to the steps, and the woman stepped out. Astrid.


    She turned back toward the person inside, her lips curving into a soft smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Then, without hesitation, she shut the door, and the car rolled away toward the parking lot. Hadley¡¯s gaze instinctively flickered to the license te.


    Denver¡¯s car.


    She stilled. So she hadn¡¯t been imagining thingsst time.


    Denver really was with Astrid.


    But the real question was¡ªwhy?


    Were they acquaintances? Friends? Or perhaps, something else entirely?


    ¡°Hadley?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 742

    ?Chapter 742:


    Hadley turned just as Eric approached, his arm sliding around her shoulders, his touch warm despite the icy air. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you waiting inside? It¡¯s freezing out here!¡±


    Hadley hesitated for a fraction of a second before offering a small, unreadable smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I wasn¡¯t waiting long.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    Don¡¯t get confused by this copy. The real version is at  gal n ove ls.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, she let him lead her inside¡ªbut her thoughts were still lingering outside.


    Outside, the wind howled, carrying thick snowkes that drifted relentlessly,yering the city in pristine white. But inside Silver Vis, warmth cocooned the space, wrapping it in quiet stillness.


    Eric pulled Hadley into his arms, his grip firm yet gentle. She had been clinging to him more than usual these past few days¡ªnot that he minded. If anything, he relished it. If life could always be like this¡ªjust the two of them, close,fortable¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t ask for more.


    He tucked the nket around her, smoothing it over her shoulders before leaning down to press a soft kiss against her temple.


    ¡°Hadley.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She was already half-lost to sleep, her voice thick with drowsiness. One armzily lifted before flopping back down¡ªa feeble attempt at shooing him away. ¡°No more! Let me sleep!¡± What did she think he was going to do?


    Eric let out a quiet chuckle. After a beat of silence, he asked, ¡°If you had to choose¡ªred, blue, yellow, or white¡­ which one¡¯s your favorite?¡±


    Anti-theft notice: the authentic edition is found at  g a l n o v els.


    Hadley barely stirred, but one eye peeked open, clouded with drowsy suspicion.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason. Just answer.¡±


    She let out a slow exhale, her voice soft with fatigue. ¡°Red.¡±


    The answer came without hesitation¡ªnot because she was humoring him, but because it was simply true.


    Eric¡¯s gaze flickered toward her, a small smirk tugging at his lips. Just like that winter coat she always wore¡ªthe one that suited her so effortlessly. The one that made her impossible to overlook in a crowd.


    ¡°Red, huh.¡± He murmured the word under his breath, rolling it over in his mind. ¡°Got it.¡±


    The warmth of the moment stretched between them, settling into a quiet certainty. And then, the thought crept in¡ªmarriage.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time it had crossed his mind, but tonight, it took root. She had been his once¡ªbut their first marriage had been built on all the wrong things.


    He had asked before, but she turned him down. And looking back¡­ he understood why. Because he hadn¡¯t made it feel like it mattered.


    He had treated it like a logical step rather than a sacred promise. That wouldn¡¯t happen again. This time¡ªit had to be perfect. Every detail thought through. Every moment earned.


    And the ring¡­ Hadley loved red, so it wouldn¡¯t be just any diamond. It would be a red one.


    By noon, Hadley returned from the cafeteria, carefully bncing a tray with a warm meal for Elissa.


    .


    .


    .<fn4340> This text is hosted at Find~Novel</fn4340>

 Chapter 743

    ?Chapter 743:<fnb88a> ?????? ???? find?novel</fnb88a>


    She set it down on the desk in front of her friend, who looked up with a grateful smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Hadley gave a small nod. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Elissa had just returned to work after her hospital stay. Most of her injuries had healed, but the bruises lingering around her eyes hadn¡¯t fully faded yet. To avoid stares, whispers, and unwanted questions, she had been keeping to herself, staying out of sight.


    Not everything that shines is gold. This copy isn¡¯t. The original is at  gal no ve l s.


    Thankfully, she had Hadley¡ªwho had taken it upon herself to help her adjust. As Elissa looked at what Hadley had brought her, her expression brightened. ¡°Today¡¯s dishes look good.¡±


    Hadley reached over, unscrewing the cap of a yogurt bottle before cing it beside her. ¡°Blueberry. Your favorite.¡±


    Elissa¡¯s smile softened. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Before Hadley could respond, a sharp voice cut through the air¡ªimpatient, irritated.


    ¡°Elissa! Elissa!¡±


    That man¡¯s voice.


    Elissa¡¯s face drained of color. Her grip tightened around Hadley¡¯s wrist as she abruptly stood. Her fingers were ice-cold. ¡°It¡¯s Robin. He was here!¡±


    A slow, cold sneer curled on Hadley¡¯s lips. ¡°You were lying in a hospital bed covered in injuries, and he never once showed his face. Now, all of a sudden, he decides toe looking for you? What the hell does he want?¡±


    Corrupted chapter: manipted content. Official source:  gal n o v el s.


    Before she could finish, the door to Elissa¡¯s workspace flew open, mming violently against the wall.


    Both women flinched, their heads snapping toward the sudden intrusion.


    Robin stormed in, his expression dark, his movements aggressive. He crossed the room in a sh, reaching for Elissa¡¯s wrist in a brutal grip.


    ¡°You thought I wouldn¡¯t find you! Where the hell have you been these past few days?¡±


    Elissa lifted her chin defiantly, her voice sharp despite the tremor in it. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that! Where I go and what I do has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°Elissa!¡±


    Robin¡¯s face twisted, his rage boiling over in an instant.


    ¡°Have you no shame?¡± His voice was a snarl, loud and venomous. ¡°You¡¯re a married woman, running around like a trollop! Tell me! Which man¡¯s bed have you been keeping warm?¡±


    What did he just say?


    Elissa¡¯s stomach dropped, her pulse roaring in her ears. ¡°Robin¡­ is that what you think of me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not wrong, am I?¡± Robin¡¯s furious shout thundered through the room, his forehead veined with rage. ¡°You disgraced me on our wedding night, remember?!¡±


    Elissa froze. She had no defense, no way to make him see the truth.


    Tears welled up, slipping down her pale cheeks. ¡°Robin, let¡¯s get a divorce,¡± she whispered.


    The room went still.


    For a second, Robin didn¡¯t move. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 744

    ?Chapter 744:


    Elissa took a shaky breath, forcing herself to look him in the eye. ¡°I said¡­¡± Her voice wavered, but she held firm. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, Robin¡¯s hand snapped up, delivering a vicious p thatnded with a sharp, resounding crack!


    Hadley¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Get away from her, you animal!¡±


    Fake chapter: thief hunter, the original awaits you at  ga lno vels.


    ¡°And who the hell are you?¡±


    His voice was a dangerous growl, his presence seething with menace. ¡°Mind your own damn business! Don¡¯t do something you¡¯re going to regret!¡±


    Then¡ªwithout warning¡ªhe flung Hadley aside with a violent shove.


    Robin then turned back to Elissa, his fingers twisting into her hair and yanking cruelly. ¡°A divorce?¡± His voice dripped with fury. ¡°What right do you have to ask me for a divorce?¡±


    Robin seized Elissa by the hair and yanked her toward the door with brutal force.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    A sharp cry tore from her throat, paincing every syble.


    ¡°Robin! You bastard! You think I¡¯m the one betraying you?¡± Her voice was raw with fury. ¡°What about you? Do you ever go a single day without sneaking around? Robin, I¡¯m done! I want a divorce¡ªyou make my skin crawl!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Robin came to an abrupt halt. His grip on her loosened just slightly, his expression unreadable, a storm brewing behind his eyes.


    Fake file, false heart. The living book beats at  g a l n o v e l s.


    Elissa panted, her tangled hair clinging to her damp face, smudged makeup streaking her cheeks. She was exhausted¡ªmentally and physically¡ªbut she refused to cower.


    ¡°You heard me,¡± she hissed, eyes burning with defiance. ¡°You¡¯re vile, Robin. Absolutely repulsive! I can¡¯t¡ªAh¡ª!¡±


    Her words were cut off by the sickening crack of Robin¡¯s fist mming into her face.


    ¡°Repulsive?¡±


    Robin¡¯s fury boiled over, his control shatteredpletely. His fists came down on her with unrelenting force, each blow harder than thest.


    ¡°You dare call me repulsive? Say it again! I dare you, you cheating whore! Will you still say it now? Huh?!¡±


    ¡°Robin!¡±


    Hadley burst into the room and lunged at him from behind, grabbing his arm. ¡°Stop! Stop it now!¡±


    Themotion drew a crowd¡ªcolleagues spilling out from the changing rooms, lounges, and practice halls. They stood frozen, whispering in hushed, horrified tones.


    Hadley¡¯s voice cracked as she screamed, ¡°Someone call security! He¡¯s going to kill her!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ªokay!¡± Someone broke from the crowd and ran toward the exit.


    The heavy thud of approaching footsteps signaled the arrival of security.


    ¡°Hey! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± one of the guards barked as he grabbed Robin, prying him away from Elissa.


    ¡°Elissa!¡± Robin roared, trembling with rage. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined everything! Do you hear me? You¡¯ve turned my whole life into a joke¡ªa goddamn joke! And now we¡¯re both finished!¡±<fn0aea> Get full chapters from Find1Novel</fn0aea>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 745

    ?Chapter 745:


    He fought against their grip, teeth clenched, muscles straining. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Elissa!¡± Hadley dropped to her knees beside her friend, hands shaking as she lifted Elissa¡¯s limp body. ¡°Elissa, talk to me! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Hadley¡­¡±


    Elissa¡¯s voice was barely more than a breath. Her lips quivered as pain rippled through her battered frame. Swelling distorted her face, bruises blooming across her skin like cruel shadows. Her fingers clutched Hadley¡¯s arm, weak yet desperate.


    Real readers don¡¯t settle for copies. The original is at  gal n o v e ls.


    ¡°It¡­ hurts,¡± she gasped. ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡±<fn16c5> This content belongs to find?novel</fn16c5>


    ¡°Elissa!¡± Hadley pulled her close, tears falling freely. Then, turning to the stunned onlookers, she called out, voice breaking with desperation, ¡°Somebody call an ambnce! Please!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already on the way!¡±


    At the hospital, paramedics rushed Elissa through the emergency entrance, and Hadley never left her side.


    ¡°Hadley.¡±


    A familiar voice made her turn. Ernest stood nearby, cradling his son, Locke, in his arms. He hade for the child¡¯s vination and was heading home¡ªuntil he spotted Hadley. His gaze shifted from her to the gurney being wheeled inside, brows knitting together.


    Elissa¡ªwas she in trouble again?


    Don¡¯t trust this copy. The original novel lives at  g al n o ve l s.


    ¡°Ernest, I don¡¯t have time to exin,¡± Hadley said urgently. ¡°Elissa needs the ER¡ªnow!¡±


    Without waiting for questions, she turned and hurried inside, following the nurses.


    Ernest exhaled sharply, handing Locke over to Quentin. ¡°Locke, I need you to go home with Quentin, all right? Daddy has something to take care of, but I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Daddy! Bye-bye!¡± Locke clung to Quentin¡¯s hand, waving his chubby fingers with a bright, trusting smile.


    ¡°Bye, Locke. Be a good boy, okay?¡±


    Elissa had already been taken into the ER. Hadley stood outside, hands sped tightly over her chest, anxiety gripping her like a vice.


    ¡°Hadley, how is she?¡±


    She turned at the sound of Ernest¡¯s voice. ¡°Ernest?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected him to follow her.


    Ernest gave a small nod, his gaze steady. ¡°I came to see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help.¡±


    Hadley sighed softly. ¡°Not right now. They just took her in¡­ We don¡¯t know anything yet.¡±


    Ernest nodded in understanding. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. If something happens, you shouldn¡¯t have to handle it alone.¡±


    Hadley pressed her lips together, emotions tightening in her chest. She wasn¡¯t used to epting help, but right now¡­ she was grateful. ¡°Thank you, Ernest,¡± she said quietly. For the first time that night, she felt a little less alone. Whether he knew her well or not, Ernest always stepped in to help.


    Finally, the emergency room doors swung open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 746

    ?Chapter 746:


    ¡°Doctor.¡± Hadley hurried forward, her pulse quickening. ¡°How is my friend?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s frown deepened, his expression unreadable. ¡°Her other injuries are treatable,¡± he said, his voice hesitant, ¡°however¡­ her liver damage is more severe than we initially thought.¡±


    The doctor sighed before asking, ¡°Where is her family? No one came?¡±


    If you got here, it means the thief copied again. Find the real one at  gal no vel s.


    Hadley froze. How could she possibly exin that Elissa¡¯s husband was the one who had done this to her¡ª that the person who should be by her side was the reason she was in the hospital at all?


    ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on getting her admitted first.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Ernest took over, handling the admission paperwork and ensuring Elissa was ced in a private room.


    When Hadley entered, the sight of her friend made her chest tighten. Elissay still, body wrapped in bandages, her face pale against the stark white sheets. But the worst part¡ª the part that made Hadley¡¯s breath hitch¡ªwas the gauze covering her eyes.


    The doctor¡¯s words echoed in her mind.


    ¡°Hadley!¡±


    Elissa¡¯s voice was unsteady and weak, her fingers trembling as they reached out, searching. ¡°Where are you? Why¡­ why is it so dark? Didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡±


    ¡°Elissa¡­¡±


    Chapter uploaded by unauthorized distributors. Read the original at  ga lnov el s.


    Hadley¡¯s throat constricted. She tried to steady herself, but her voice betrayed her, shaking with emotion.


    Elissa froze at the sound, an eerie stillness settling over her. A deep, gnawing unease crept through her chest like ice. Slowly, her hands moved upward, brushing the thick bandages wrapped around her eyes.


    ¡°My eyes¡­¡±


    Hadley sped her hand tightly, willing herself to find the right words¡ª but nothing came.


    Elissa¡¯s breath hitched. A terrifying thought crashed into her, and suddenly, the air felt suffocating. ¡°Hadley¡­ am I blind?¡±


    Hadley squeezed her hand, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to answer. Her silence said everything.


    ¡°I¡¯m blind?¡± Elissa¡¯s voice wavered, her breaths turning shallow. ¡°No¡­ No, I can¡¯t be¡­ I¡¯m blind, blind¡ª¡±


    ¡°Elissa!¡± Hadley gripped her shoulders, trying to steady her. ¡°It¡¯s not certain! Your eyes are just swollen¡ªthey had to bandage them!¡±<fn7b94> Discover more novels at F?ndNovel</fn7b94>


    ¡°Really?¡± Elissa¡¯s hands shot up, fingers trembling as they wed at the bandages. ¡°Then let me see! Let me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Elissa, don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Elissa¡¯s breath came in sharp, panicked gasps. ¡°I can¡¯t see! Hadley, I can¡¯t see!¡± She clutched Hadley¡¯s arm, her grip vice-like. ¡°I¡¯m blind!¡±


    ¡°Elissa, please, calm down!¡±


    Tears streamed down Elissa¡¯s face as she shook her head violently. ¡°Get the doctor! Now! I need to see the doctor!¡±


    She lurched out of bed, stumbling blindly toward the door.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 747

    ?Chapter 747:


    ¡°Elissa!¡±


    Before Hadley could reach her, the door swung open and Ernest stepped in just as Elissa nearly collided with him. Disoriented and desperate, she grabbed his arms, mistaking him for the doctor.


    ¡°Doctor!¡± she pleaded. ¡°Please¡ªsave me! Check my eyes! I can¡¯t be blind! I need to see!¡±


    This entire file is counterfeit. Compare it with  g a l n o v e l s.


    Ernest¡¯s jaw tightened, his throat working around an unspoken emotion. He held her trembling frame, brows knitting together. Then, in a low, steady voice, he murmured, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the next instant, he delivered a precise chop to the back of her neck.


    Elissa¡¯s breath hitched. Her body sagged, her frantic gasps fading into silence as her eyelids fluttered shut. Ernest caught her easily, lifting her in his arms as though she weighed nothing.


    ¡°Ernest¡­¡± Hadley¡¯s voice trembled with relief. ¡°Pull back the covers!¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± He set Elissa gently on the bed and stepped aside.


    Hadley exhaled shakily. ¡°Thank you, Ernest. I don¡¯t know what I would have done if you weren¡¯t here.¡±


    Ernest didn¡¯t answer. His gaze remained fixed on Elissa¡¯s fragile form, his expression dark and unreadable. Finally, he said, ¡°Call the doctor. She needs her eyes re-bandaged immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hadley hurried out to summon help.


    Ernest stayed at the bedside, watching over Elissa. The knowledge that her own husband did this to her twisted inside him like a de. Elissa could never go back to that man¡ªif she did, she wouldn¡¯t survive.


    This isn¡¯t my writing. The legitimate version is at  gal n o v e l s.


    The nurse carefully applied restraints to Elissa¡¯s limbs, taking necessary precautions in case of any violent outbursts once she regained consciousness.<fnaf35> Content originallyes from f?ndnovel</fnaf35>


    In the corner of the room, Hadley and Ernest exchanged worried nces.


    Ernest, his brow furrowed in concern, asked, ¡°Is it possible to contact her family?¡±


    Hadley shook her head pensively. ¡°Not her husband,¡± Ernest rified, seeking further details. ¡°Her parents, I mean. Can you contact them?¡±


    Hadley¡¯s response was another shake of her head. ¡°That would be challenging.¡±


    She then shared what she knew about Elissa¡¯s background. ¡°Elissa¡¯s parents divorced when she was young. Her mother gained custody, and they moved abroad. Her mother only returned for Elissa¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Elissa had lived abroad with her mother, during which time she met Robin, who was studying there. After Robin¡¯s graduation, Elissa had followed him back to Srixby. Her father had stayed behind in Srixby, remarried, and started another family, rarely keeping in touch with Elissa.


    ¡°Her father doesn¡¯t seem involved in her life,¡± Hadley continued, reflecting on the small, run-down apartment Elissa rented in Redmarsh. ¡°It¡¯s clear that their rtionship is strained.¡±


    Hadley sighed softly, realizing that the distance between Elissa and her parents had likely deepened after the scandal on her wedding night. It seemed that some parents valued their reputation more than their rtionship with their children.


    As she reflected on her own life, Hadley couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of simrity. Like Elissa, she had never been close to her family.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 748

    ?Chapter 748:


    What a strange coincidence!


    At that moment, Katelyn wrapped up the fight with a shoulder throw. She looked down at Langston and asked, ¡°Do you still want to keep going?¡±


    Langston¡¯s face contorted for a moment as he tried to stand up.


    ¡°I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this skilled, but you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±


    Finally breaking his silence, Vincent spoke in a calm, detached tone.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had your fun, let¡¯s get down to business. What do you really want?¡±


    Langston casually leaned against the sofa and picked up a plush toy. Ignoring Vincent¡¯s question, he toyed with the plush limbs, giggling like a child in kindergarten.


    Vincent frowned, wondering if Langston had some mental issues. Even with his carefree attitude, his behavior didn¡¯t make much sense.


    Katelyn stayed alert. She quietly rubbed her arm. Langston¡¯s punch had hit her wrist, leaving it sore and probably bruised. She cursed to herself. What a madman! He was clearly unhinged.


    Losing her patience, Katelyn shot him a re.


    ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time ying games with you. Now that we¡¯re done here, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Langston said, finally focused on her.


    He pointed at Katelyn, and his next words dropped the bomb.


    ¡°Won¡¯t Live To Tell About It¡±


    ¡°I need her to help me save someone,¡± Langston said. ¡°But it¡¯s not really saving. I want that old geezer to slip away quietly, with no one the wiser about what happened.¡±


    His words made both Katelyn and Vincent fall silent. Not even Vincent¡¯s careful investigation had uncovered the true nature of Langston¡¯s n. Langston didn¡¯t want Hades to rescue the former Walsh family head; he actually wanted her to ensure the man¡¯s life ended without a trace.


    L?t?st ?h??pt?rs ¦Én g??lnov§Ö???.??????


    But that man was Langston¡¯s grandfather¡ªhis own flesh and blood!<fn5800> Newest update provided by find~novel</fn5800>


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened as she tried to wrap her mind around it all. Langston seemed to be built on contradictions. Trying to understand him felt like trying to grasp smoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m a healer, not a killer,¡± she said.


    With all his resources, Langston could have easily arranged a quiet death himself. So why go to such lengths just to seek her out? Was he counting on her to keep it quiet, or was she just his fallback if things went wrong?


    A cold smile crept across Langston¡¯s face. On his normally innocent features, the expression looked almost unnatural.


    ¡°How it¡¯s done is my call. All I need is for you to follow orders.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it!¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes held an icy defiance as she locked her gaze with his. ¡°If you want someone dead, you¡¯ve got the means. Don¡¯t pull me into it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 749

    ?Chapter 749:


    She had thought he needed her skills to save lives, but now she understood he wanted her to carry out his killing.


    She wouldn¡¯t harm an innocent person.


    ¡°Killing, yes, that¡¯s easy,¡± Langston replied. ¡°But making it so no one can trace it back? That¡¯s where youe in.¡±


    He ced the plush toy he¡¯d been holding onto the table and stepped closer.


    ¡°Rx. Once it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll get what you¡¯re owed. Name your price, and it¡¯s yours.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face twisted with disgust as she took a firm step back, her voice icy.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a job for me¡ªit¡¯s a matter of principle. I won¡¯t do it! If you want him gone, get someone else to do your dirty work.¡±


    She started to turn away, but the sharp click of a gun cocking froze her in ce. Langston¡¯s lips curved into a slow, taunting grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Katelyn spun around, and her heart skipped a beat as she found herself staring down the barrel of Langston¡¯s gun, aimed squarely at her forehead. Anger roared to life inside her, her fists clenching tight. What was this lunatic nning?


    Vincent¡¯s eyes turned steely as he fixed Langston with a piercing re, his presence suddenly sharp andmanding.


    ¡°Langston, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Langston¡¯s grin widened, his tone calm but chilling.


    ¡°I¡¯m in control here. Everything happens the way I want it to. Defy me, and you won¡¯t live to tell about it.¡±<fn2777> Latest content published on </fn2777>


    Katelyn felt a surge of frustration, at aplete loss for words. Trying to reason with Langston was like speaking to a brick wall. He was locked in his own twisted world, ignoring everything she said.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really that fearless, pull the trigger. But know this¡ªthere will be consequences.¡±


    Your next chapter awaits g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Her principles guided her like apass. Even if she had to give ground now, there would be a price to pay in the end.


    Langston¡¯s smile stretched wider, a dark gleam in his eye.


    ¡°I respect your principles. So, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±


    He held her gaze with a chilling intensity, and from the look in his eyes, she knew he wasn¡¯t bluffing. At this distance, Katelyn realized she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to react.


    Vincent kept his gaze locked on Langston.


    ¡°Hades isn¡¯t just any guest to the Adams and Wheeler families ¡ª she¡¯s the most trusted healer among the elite. If youy a finger on her, you¡¯ll immediately have both families against you,¡± he warned, his voice like ice.


    ¡°The Walsh family may be powerful in Chaepstow, but we¡¯re in Granville now. Pull that trigger, and I swear you won¡¯t walk out of here alive.¡±


    His tone wasn¡¯t aggressive; it was a firm, clear warning. Vincent hadid out the stakes, leaving no room for doubt.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 750

    ?Chapter 750:


    Langston, who had climbed to lead the Walsh family at a young age, knew full well the weight of Vincent¡¯s words. For a split second, hesitation shed in his eyes. Angering both the Adams and Wheeler families would be ying with fire. Still, he kept the gun trained on her.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it seems you have quite the respect for her. Is it just for business, or do you have other intentions?¡± Langston¡¯s crooked smile held a sly hint. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re particrly taken with the designer, Katelyn.¡±


    In that moment, Vincent¡¯s eyes red with a burning rage.


    In a sh, Vincent¡¯s hand shot to Langston¡¯s neck, swift as lightning. Langston didn¡¯t even have time to react. He tried to fight back, but Vincent¡¯s grip only grew stronger.


    Langston¡¯s face flushed a dark red.


    ¡°I warned you¡ªI don¡¯t tolerate threats!¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was deadly serious.


    If Langston truly endangered Katelyn, Vincent wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take him down, whatever the cost.


    Langston¡¯s eyes red with anger; he¡¯d never been treated like this before. But, given the circumstances, he had no choice but to lower his head again. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I¡¯d never dream of threatening you.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp.


    ¡°Remember who you¡¯re talking to. I could end your life with a flick of my wrist.¡±


    A chill ran through Langston as he clenched his fists. He knew Vincent meant every word. Only Vincent had the power to make him feel like he was on the edge of death.


    Struggling against the pain in his neck, Langston forced himself to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I overstepped.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed as he slowly loosened his grip. Langston rubbed his neck, now streaked with red welts.


    ????? ????????????????????????????????: ??????????¦Í??????.????


    Damn it. One day, he swore, Vincent would pay for this.


    Shifting his tone, Langston spoke with added politeness.


    ¡°So, Mr. Adams, how would you like to proceed?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s look held a trace of annoyance, his voice cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to Hades.¡±


    If Hades chose to help, Vincent wouldn¡¯t stand in her way. If Langston tried to use force, however, he¡¯d have no chance of leaving Granville.


    Right then, Katelyn just wanted out. She had no desire to waste another moment here.


    Langston suddenly smirked.<fn2cea> Checktest chapters at find~novel</fn2cea>


    ¡°If your limit is not killing, then let¡¯s make it saving lives. I want that old man kept alive.¡±


    He decided that letting him live in suffering would be far more entertaining.


    Katelyn stopped in her tracks, puzzled by Langston¡¯s sudden shift in attitude. How could this person¡¯s thoughts change so suddenly? Still, saving lives didn¡¯t sh with her principles.


    After a brief pause, she nodded.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 751

    ?Chapter 751:


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do this. But I currently have a patient in treatment. For both my patients¡¯ safety, the treatment needs to be done in Granville.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Langston said with a snap of his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Katelyn frowned slightly. How could he be smiling like that? Had he really forgotten about their earlier confrontation?


    Still, she nodded casually.<fn99a7> For more chapters visit f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn99a7>


    ¡°Just reach out once you¡¯ve brought the patient here.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked out of the room. Vincent followed her out.


    Katelyn hesitated, looking at him before finally asking, ¡°When you looked into Langston¡¯s background, did you find out what shaped his personality?¡±


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t a psychologist, but Langston¡¯s behavior left her feeling uneasy.


    Vincent frowned as he recalled what he had learned.


    ¡°His records are sealed, so we¡¯ll need Katelyn¡¯s help to dig deeper. But I¡¯ve heard rumors that he was abused as a child.¡±


    Katelyn nodded thoughtfully. Maybe that exined Langston¡¯s twisted personality. She wasn¡¯t one to pry into others¡¯ lives; she just wanted to get back and prepare Carol for her surgery.


    This time, she kept her mask on, stepping into the hospital room as the renowned healer, Hades.


    Neil sat in a wheelchair, worry clouding his eyes as he looked at her.


    ¡°After all this time, when will Grandma finally wake up?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t answer right away. She carefully checked Carol¡¯s condition before saying, ¡°Given her current state, she could briefly regain consciousness today or tomorrow. But a full recovery will have to wait until after the surgery.¡±


    Lise felt a moment of reluctance. If Carol fully recovered, she¡¯d only be an obstacle¡ªwhat should she do then?


    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Lise realized she needed a way to eliminate this nuisance for good.


    ¡°You keep saying that, but after all these days of treatment, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any progress. What if your skills fall short, and Carol¡¯s best chance for recovery slips by?¡±


    Lise put on a concerned look and turned to Neil.


    ¡°Neil, I recently reached out to a top medical team overseas. Maybe they should take a look at your grandmother. I¡¯ve heard that the longer elderly patients stay in aa, the higher the risk ofplications.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression was conflicted, but before he could respond, Carol, who had been in aa for a long time, opened her eyes. Katelyn immediately rushed over, her face filled with surprise and urgency.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, how are you feeling?¡±


    Carol gazed at her intently, and then suddenly reached out and grasped Katelyn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    The unexpected turn of events left everyone stunned. Even Katelyn was caught off guard. How did Carol recognize her, even with a mask hiding her entire face? To avoid any mistakes, she had even worn colored contacts to disguise her unique eye color.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 752

    ?Chapter 752:


    Neil was just as shocked, staring at Katelyn in disbelief. Why did his grandmother call Hades by Katelyn¡¯s name? Had she discovered something, or was it just a mix-up from her old age?


    Lise was equally stunned. Damn it, could her worst fear actually being true? Katelyn was already a top jewelry designer known as Iris. If she was also the famous healer Hades, Neil might rethink chasing after her! And not to mention that piece of oil field Carol had gifted Katelyn!


    Lise didn¡¯t dare let her thoughts go any further.


    Katelyn swiftly hid her confusion and panic. Turning around, she poured a ss of warm water and deliberately lowered her voice to sound raspier.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, you¡¯ve got it wrong. I¡¯m a good friend of Katelyn¡¯s¡ªmy name is Hades.¡±


    Carol studied her intently, as if she could see right through the mask and recognize Katelyn. She grabbed Katelyn¡¯s wrist tightly, making her wince in pain. Katelyn¡¯s wrist, still bruised from an earlier attack by Langston, couldn¡¯t handle any pressure.


    Carol quickly let go, her expression shifting to concern.


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±


    Katelyn forced a smile and shook her head slowly.


    ¡°I have an old wrist injury. Please drink some warm water, and I¡¯ll call Katelyn soon. She¡¯ll be so happy to hear you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Katelyn tried to block both Neil¡¯s and Lise¡¯s suspicious looks and gave Carol a subtle wink. Even though she didn¡¯t understand how Carol recognized her, she knew she had to hide her identity from Lise and Neil. She believed Carol was clever enough to catch her signal.


    Sure enough, a knowing expression crossed Carol¡¯s face. She leaned back against the headboard and took a sip of warm water.<fnb8e4> This text is hosted at F?nd-Novel</fnb8e4>


    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con


    ¡°Sorry, I was confused. You¡¯re not Katelyn. When will she be here?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lise let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, her worst fear hadn¡¯t be reality. But Neil still looked doubtful. Carol¡¯s sudden change of attitude almost felt like she was trying to cover things up and protect Katelyn.


    Neil hid his doubt and said in a serious tone, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll call Katelyn right now.¡±


    Carol nodded casually, not even bothering to look at Neil.


    Lise stepped closer, her face showing worry and tension.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, you have no idea how worried Neil and I were while you were unconscious. We took turns keeping watch over you in the hospital here. Katelyn was just too busy toe keep youpany though.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but smirk to herself.


    Lise never passed up a chance to put on a show, hoping to impress Carol and drive a wedge between her and Katelyn.


    Carol¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance as she scolded, ¡°Who let you into my room? You always try to get under my skin, and now that I¡¯m sick, you still won¡¯t leave me alone?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 753

    ?Chapter 753:


    Lise¡¯s face went pale. She frantically tried to exin, saying, ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, I was just worried about your health and wanted to help you.¡±


    Inside, she wished for Carol to disappear, feeling like Carol¡¯s awakening only brought her trouble. If she had known it would end up like this, Lise would have secretly poisoned Carol.<fn4d17> Find the newest release on ?ovelFind</fn4d17>


    Carol let out a scornful snort.


    ¡°I know exactly what ns you¡¯re cooking up. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m clueless just because my grandson is.¡±


    Neil, who was on the phone nearby, looked uneasy. His calls never got through. Katelyn had clearly blocked his number. Looking at Lise¡¯s sad expression, he felt a headacheing on and rubbed his temples.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re being unfair to Lise. She¡¯s been here for you thesest few days.¡±


    Carol wasn¡¯t convinced and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just acting for your sake? If it weren¡¯t for you, she¡¯d probably want me gone.¡±


    Lise felt the sting of those words and nearly choked on her own spit. Could her true feelings be so obvious?


    Katelyn¡¯s lips turned up slightly as she said gently, ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, you¡¯ve just woken up and are still weak. Don¡¯t get too worked up. I¡¯ll go call Katelyn now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once she left the ward, Katelyn hurried to the dressing room, took off her mask and white robe, and then returned. Neil looked at her with a suspicious gaze.


    Suspicion clouded Neil¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Did you take a flight to get here?¡± Katelyn arrived almost right after Hades¡¯ departure. How did she get here so quickly?


    Katelyn walked past Neil without acknowledging him, her irritation with him clear on her face. She quickly moved to Carol¡¯s side, her eyes reflecting concern.


    Every story starts at galn   ovels ;


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake atst. How are you? Any difort?¡±


    Carol¡¯s stern features melted into a gentle smile upon seeing Katelyn.


    ¡°Your presence alone makes me feel much better.¡±


    A soft smile touched Katelyn¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Hades has secured the Spring Snow Herb. A little more rest and you¡¯ll be fit for the surgery. Soon, you¡¯ll recover and always be by my side.¡±


    Carol regarded Katelyn with a tender yetplex look, gently patting her hand.


    ¡°My dear, you¡¯ve been so dedicated. You look thinner.¡±


    A look of sorrow filled Carol¡¯s eyes. She was puzzled over Katelyn¡¯s connection with Hades, but noticing how much weight Katelyn had lost since the birthday party saddened Carol. Katelyn¡¯s face looked nearly gaunt.


    Katelyn shook her head gently, her eyes crinkling with a smile.


    ¡°As long as it helps you recover, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    The bond between Katelyn and Carol was warm, reminiscent of a real familial rtionship. In stark contrast stood Neil, biologically rted but emotionally distant, feeling excluded.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 754

    ?Chapter 754:


    A sharp gleam flickered in his eyes. Was Katelyn deliberately endearing herself to Carol with sweet gestures? Nearby, Lise clenched her clothing, her frustration evident. That old woman was clearly showing favoritism. Why was Lise always seen as less than Katelyn?


    Neil interrupted the quiet with a sharp cough, his eyes piercing as they locked on Katelyn.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined. How did you arrive here so quickly?¡±


    Katelyn, clearly annoyed, refused to even nce in Neil¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Why should that concern you?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Hades just left, and suddenly you appear. Didn¡¯t you two cross paths in the corridor?¡± Neil¡¯s tone was cold, suggesting he was onto a significant clue. He reasoned silently that if they had encountered each other, he might have overheard their exchange. Yet, Katelyn had entered so abruptly. If they hadn¡¯t met¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t they have crossed paths?


    Katelyn sneered and then snapped, ¡°I fail to see how this is any of your business.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression darkened further, his voice a menacing whisper.


    ¡°Katelyn, how dare you address me like this?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s contempt for Neil was evident as she scoffed.<fn4181> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fn4181>


    ¡°And who are you exactly that I should be nice to?¡±


    If not for Carol, she wouldn¡¯t bother interacting with Neil at all. Just the thought of him was enough to sicken her.


    Stunned into silence, Neil¡¯s fury grew under Katelyn¡¯s scornful eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, Katelyn! Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze coldly swept down to his legs, her wordsced with venom.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten what happened to your legs.¡±


    ???????????? ???? ????????: ??????????????????©q??????


    ¡°Should I remind you by targeting your arms next?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Neil¡¯s pupils dted in shock, and he found himself momentarily speechless. A stormy look clouded his face as he fought to keep his rising anger in check. Katelyn clearly had secrets hidden away. Once he dug them up, she wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant.


    Neil¡¯s probing had inadvertently jogged Lise¡¯s memory. She remembered Hades¡¯ mention of an old wrist injury earlier. She quickly stepped closer to Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, I share your relief that Carol¡¯s awake. Why don¡¯t we share the responsibility of looking after her from now on?¡±


    Katelyn regarded her coldly, suspicion flickering in her gaze. Lise¡¯s sudden shift in behavior seemed peculiar. She was definitely up to something.


    Katelyn tly rejected her offer, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fully capable of caring for Grandma by myself.¡±


    ¡°But caring for a patient can be draining, and you have your ownmitments, right? We should alternate. I¡¯d like to help out as well,¡± Lise insisted, her eyes not leaving Katelyn¡¯s wrist. She wondered if any scars would reveal that Katelyn and Hades were truly one and the same person.


    Upon sensing an opportunity, Lise¡¯s excitement built.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 755

    ?Chapter 755:


    ¡°Katelyn, what do you mean? Do you believe I might harm Carol?¡±


    Lise tried to steer the conversation elsewhere while inching closer to Katelyn. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation as she suddenly reached out. This was her chance!


    Lise moved quickly, gripping Katelyn¡¯s sleeve and tugging it up to reveal arge, dark bruise stamped across her wrist. A gasp slipped out as she blurted, ¡°Katelyn, what happened to your wrist? It looks just like Dr. Hades¡¯ bruise.¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed, a glint of something icy flickering within them. Absolutely, how could their injuries match so precisely? Could it really just be a fluke? But that seemed impossible.


    Katelyn silently cursed. Lise never missed a chance to stir up trouble.


    With an indifferent look, Katelyn jerked her sleeve back down. Then, without warning, she raised her hand and pped Lise across the face.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lise¡¯s cry broke the silence. Her hand flew up to cradle her stinging cheek.


    Katelyn stared down at her, her eyes sharp and cold.


    ¡°Who gave you permission to touch me?¡±


    At once, Neil rolled his wheelchair over, his gaze zing.


    ¡°Katelyn! How could you?¡±


    Katelyn flexed her wrist, her voice cold as she looked him dead in the eye.


    ¡°Oh, I pped her. And if you keep talking, I¡¯ll p you too.¡±


    In that moment, a dangerous chill seemed to pour off Katelyn, an edge to her that made Lise¡¯s whole body tense with fear. Lise¡¯s lips quivered, and she managed to stammer, ¡°Katelyn, I was only worried about you. Why did you have to hit me?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face remained hard, her voice dripping with disdain.


    ¡°I hit you because I felt like it. Or do you need an appointment?¡±


    See more chapters at g??l no vels.??????


    Lise bit down, holding back the fury that twisted inside her. ¡°I was genuinely concerned. And why does your bruise look exactly like Dr. Hades¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Katelyn scoffed. ¡°That p didn¡¯t seem to teach you much. Should I give you another?¡±


    She took a step forward, her gaze locked on Lise, who shrank back and quickly ducked behind Neil, her face pale with fear.


    Neil¡¯s face turned pale with anger, his voice hard as he said, ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s gotten into you? Apologize to Lise right now.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t flinch, her cold stare locked on him. ¡°Or what? I¡¯m giving you a chance to walk away now. Push me one more time, and¡­¡±


    She paused, a faint smile touching her lips. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it. I can promise you that.¡±


    She spoke casually, as if she were talking about the weather, but her words sent chills down Neil¡¯s and Lise¡¯s spines. They knew she wasn¡¯t bluffing.


    Neil took a steadying breath, forcing down his anger. ¡°That arrogance of yours, Katelyn, it¡¯s going to catch up with you.¡±


    ¡°Worry about yourself,¡± she replied, pointing to the door with a nk expression. ¡°I have Grandma to look after. If you don¡¯t want to be here, then leave.¡±


    Carol, who had been watching the entire scene, waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Enough. Both of you, go,¡± she said, her voice thick with impatience.


    .<fn8826> Newest update provided by fin?novel</fn8826>


    .


    .

 Chapter 756

    ?Chapter 756:


    ¡°Katelyn¡¯s presence is enough for me.¡± Neil felt a sting of reluctance but swallowed his words. Carol had only just woken up; she didn¡¯t need any more tension.


    Lise, however, wasn¡¯t ready to let things slide. Her eyes lingered on Katelyn, a glint of suspicion sharpening her gaze. The more she thought about it, the more she was convinced that Katelyn and Hades were one and the same. But how could she prove it?


    A smile tugged at Lise¡¯s lips. She couldn¡¯t let Katelyn take all the credit for caring for Carol.


    ¡°No,¡± she said, her voice gentle, ¡°why don¡¯t you let me and Katelyn take turns looking after you? I know you¡¯ve always favored her, but I can take good care of you too.¡±


    Carol¡¯s look of disapproval was clear. She couldn¡¯t understand how Neil, so sharp in business, could be so blind in matters like this.<fneaff> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fneaff>


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many tricks like yours back in my day, each more convincing than this one. Do you really think I¡¯ll let you keep up this act just to irritate me?¡±


    Carol¡¯s words made Lise¡¯s face burn with embarrassment. Lise clenched her teeth to keep herself from snapping back. If only the old woman would just disappear!


    She shot a hateful nce at Katelyn, her mind racing. If Katelyn really was Hades, then where had she hidden the mask and clothes she¡¯d worn just now? A surge of excitement tightened Lise¡¯s gaze.


    The dressing room!


    Lise turned around and hurried toward the dressing room. Katelyn observed her with a cold stare, quickly determining Lise¡¯s intentions. A slight, almost mocking smile appeared on her lips.


    Trying to uncover her disguise? She wouldn¡¯t afford Lise such a chance.


    By then, Lise had already rushed inside the dressing room. She looked around frantically, her eyes wide, finding nothing.


    Read exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are the mask and clothes?¡± she murmured. In such a brief span, even if Katelyn had wanted to switch outfits, where could she have hidden them?


    ¡°What are you searching for? Need my assistance?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice echoed suddenly from the doorway, causing Lise to jump. Her expression was taunting, as though she were observing aedy y out.


    Lise concealed a flicker of annoyance in her gaze and forced herself to reply, ¡°No, nothing.¡± She quickly developed an excuse and departed.


    Katelyn watched her back, her eyes brimming with scorn. Carol¡¯s recovery was indeed a positive development. Katelyn had been by her side the whole time.


    At that moment, Vincent called her.


    Katelyn moved to a vacant hallway before picking up. She answered with a hint of bewilderment, ¡°Mr. Adams, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was serious.


    ¡°Langston has brought the man over, right at Hearnd Hospital. Let Hades know.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 757

    ?Chapter 757:


    ¡°No problem.¡± Just as Katelyn finished speaking, she suddenly detected the sound of approaching footsteps. She nced up. Approaching her leisurely was Langston, his hands in his pockets, his rxed gaze focused sharply on Katelyn. His demeanor had softenedpared to that morning.


    ¡°Miss Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn watched him with a frown and casually ended her phone call.


    ¡°Mr. Walsh.¡±


    What brought Langston to seek her out all of a sudden?


    ¡°I know you¡¯re close to Hades. I¡¯ve brought the patient and would appreciate it if you could ask Hades to look after him well, for as long as necessary.¡±


    Langston¡¯s voice grew eerily intense on thest words, sending a shiver down Katelyn¡¯s spine.


    Katelyn maintained a neutral expression.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let her know.¡±


    Langston nodded, pleased, but his stare continued to probe Katelyn, assessing her as though she were an exhibit. He said deliberately, ¡°I was wondering if you might be free. I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner tonight.¡±


    Langston¡¯s demeanor and tone were gentlemanly, but with his baby face, it felt a bit mismatched. Katelyn was puzzled, even questioning if she had misunderstood.


    Langston was asking her out to dinner? They had no prior connection. It should be Hades he was asking, not her.


    With an impassive face, Katelyn replied, ¡°I have ns tonight.¡±


    Langston thought for a moment and then suggested, ¡°What about tomorrow?¡±


    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???


    Katelyn struggled to conceal her disgust.


    Langston seemed determined not to ept a refusal. Katelyn gave him a cold look and said bluntly, ¡°If you need to discuss something, we can talk here. I don¡¯t have time for dinner.¡±


    Katelyn immediately sensed danger from Langston. She would not risk being alone with him.<fnb833> Original content can be found at ?ovelFind</fnb833>


    Langston maintained his smile, his tone rxed. ¡°Miss Bailey, there¡¯s no need to be so guarded. I¡¯m merely seeking friendship, as it¡¯s rare to find people who match my tastes.¡±


    His exnations only deepened Katelyn¡¯s suspicions. A glint of cold determination shed in her eyes. She had only ever encountered Langston as Katelyn at an auction. What was he really after?


    With an emotionless face, Katelyn replied, ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Her gaze briefly flickered. After her firm refusal, she turned and walked away swiftly.


    Langston¡¯s menacing gaze stayed locked on Katelyn, a chilling smile tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°Katelyn. What a fascinating woman.¡±


    It was now two in the afternoon, time to check on Carol¡¯s condition. Katelyn had previously ced Hades¡¯ mask and clothes in her car. Just as she prepared to change, she noticed a shadowy figure tailing her. Someone was following her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 758

    ?Chapter 758:


    Katelyn smirked and quickened her pace. The figure behind her picked up their pace too, but as Katelyn rounded a corner, she vanished.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed as she scanned the area, searching for any trace of Katelyn. She had been following her all this way, so how had she vanished so suddenly?


    Frustration bubbled inside her as she balled her fists tightly. Just when she was about to turn away, feeling that her search was pointless, Katelyn appeared out of nowhere, standing right in front of her.


    With a cold stare and a smirk tugging at her lips, Katelyn asked, ¡°Looking for someone?¡±


    Lise had just made a scene in Carol¡¯s ward earlier. It seemed she was eager for more trouble.


    A wave of surprise washed over Lise, draining the color from her face as she instinctively stepped back. She frowned, irritation creeping into her voice as she shot back, ¡°Where did youe from? Don¡¯t you know that scaring someone like that could give them a heart attack?¡±


    Why did it feel like Katelyn¡¯s tricks were growing more devious? Every encounter with Katelyn felt like a game where Lise was the unwitting fool. This ongoing charade irritated Lise to her core. Katelyn needed to be kept in check, never to rise again.


    Katelyn looked back at her, amusement dancing in her eyes. ¡°Lise, your memory must be slipping. Have you already forgotten that p?¡±


    Lise had obviously grown wary of Katelyn, which was why she had chosen to follow her in secret. No matter how hard she tried, Katelyn always slipped away, leaving Lise with nothing to prove.


    A flicker of guilt passed through Lise¡¯s eyes, but she quickly masked it, regaining herposure.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales


    With a raised eyebrow, Lise looked directly at Katelyn. With no one else around, she felt no need to pretend.


    ¡°Who says I was following you? I was just wandering around. Are you feeling guilty about something and worried I¡¯ll find out, so you¡¯re using me of stalking?¡±


    Crossing her arms, Lise looked at Katelyn with a mix of satisfaction and defiance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself; just because you¡¯ve caught Vincent¡¯s eye doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll really marry into wealth. To him, you¡¯re just a passing fancy. When he grows bored, he¡¯ll throw you aside.¡±


    A spark of sarcasm shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Was this the best Lise could do? So pathetic! Even after everything that had unfolded, she clung to the belief that Katelyn owed her progress entirely to Vincent¡¯s influence.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t say a word, but the cold fire in her eyes felt like a p to Lise¡¯s face. In that moment, Lise felt like the butt of a joke all over again.


    Anger red inside her as she shot back, ¡°What are you trying to say with that look? Don¡¯t think you can fool everyone with your little act. One day, I¡¯ll reveal your true self.¡±


    .


    .<fn54b0> ?????? ???? find~novel</fn54b0>


    .

 Chapter 759

    ?Chapter 759:


    Katelyn simply shook her head, watching Lise with a mix of pity and disdain. She nced at Lise with a hint of sympathy and said with a smirk, ¡°I find you truly pathetic. Even if you have your physical needs met, you¡¯re still empty inside. Do you really think all my sesses from a man?¡±


    Lise stood in shock, her disbelief written all over her face as her eyes widened.


    Katelyn pressed on, her wordsnding like heavy blows. ¡°Because you live that way, you think I should, too. You¡¯re truly pathetic.¡±<fn478c> Official source is f?ndnovel</fn478c>


    Once, Katelyn had seen Lise as her fiercest rival, constantly battling to clear her name while Lise yed the victim.


    Fighting to prove herself was draining; it only took a few whispers from others to create damaging rumors that were tough to shake off. Caught in this exhausting cycle, Katelyn felt increasingly worn down. Neil had unwittingly be the prize in their rivalry. It was only when Katelyn found her own strength that she finally broke free from this relentless game.


    Looking back at Lise¡¯s clumsy traps, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and disdain. Her scornful gaze and sharp words struck deep, leaving Lise reeling.


    Lise wanted to snap back but found herself speechless, only able to grit her teeth and spit out, ¡°Even without Neil, I¡¯m still the Bailey family¡¯s daughter. We belong together. You¡¯re just jealous because I took everything from you!¡±


    Katelyn shrugged, her expression cool and detached. ¡°What else do you have besides that title? Haven¡¯t you learned? A crow can wear peacock feathers, but it¡¯s still just a crow.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed, words stuck in her throat, unable to respond.


    ¡°Even without Vincent as my boss, I would still reach the heights I have. Unlike you, who is satisfied just as someone¡¯s sidekick.¡±


    ?????????????? ?????????????? con g???????¦Í?ls.c0m


    The difference between them had never been clearer.


    Lise¡¯s face burned with anger and embarrassment. In a desperate attempt to regain her dignity, she suddenly lunged at Katelyn, hatred shing in her eyes.


    Lise¡¯s eyes brimmed with pure hatred. No matter what, she was resolute in making Katelyn pay for her actions. She swung her hand with all her strength, but Katelyn easily dodged it. A taunting smile appeared on Katelyn¡¯s face as she seized Lise¡¯s wrist. A loud snap rang out, followed by Lise¡¯s cry of pain.


    Katelyn looked at her with a cold gaze and mocked, ¡°It seems you¡¯re really courting death.¡±


    Sweat beaded on Lise¡¯s forehead as fear filled her eyes. She clenched her teeth and forced out each word. ¡°Katelyn, how dare you break my hand! All I did was argue with you. How could you do this to me? I will reveal your true nature!¡±


    The hatred in Lise¡¯s heart deepened. Katelyn scoffed, looking down at her scornfully. ¡°This is the cost of provoking me! Try it again, and next time it might not just be your hand!¡± With that, she let go of Lise, who stumbled and almost fell.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 760

    ?Chapter 760:


    Lise¡¯s expression twisted with hatred as she watched Katelyn¡¯s red Ferrari speed away. She endured the excruciating pain, her eyes scanning the area. Just then, someone stepped out from their hiding spot and handed Lise a camera with a respectful tone.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯ve recorded everything you requested!¡±


    Lise clenched her jaw and said, ¡°Good, I intend to make Katelyn pay dearly!¡±


    Katelyn reached her house half an hourter. She had nned to change clothes in her car outside the hospital, but Lise¡¯s intervention disrupted her ns. She had no choice but to return home first, taking the chance to dy the proceedings.


    As soon as Katelyn sat down on the sofa, her phone began buzzing non-stop with notifications. She nced at it, her expression turning cold. Someone had recorded the argument between her and Lise and uploaded it online. The footage was selectively edited to show only the moment she twisted Lise¡¯s wrist.


    Thements section became a battlefield.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be real! Katelyn¡¯s strength is unreal. Just a few harsh words, and she broke Lise¡¯s wrist!¡±


    ¡°Regardless of how intense the argument was, resorting to violence is uneptable, especially on such a vital area like the wrist. If it doesn¡¯t heal properly, it could causesting harm.¡±


    ¡°Ever since her divorce, it seems Katelyn has turned into someone else. Her look is chilling; it creeps me out even just from the video.¡±


    ¡°Can we get the full footage? I can¡¯t believe Katelyn would react like this without a good reason.¡±


    Thements poured in, mainly insults. The rare supportive remarks were quickly overshadowed.


    S???? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.con


    After viewing the video, Katelyn switched her phone to silent mode. Her look was one of cold determination. So, by manipting public opinion, it appeared that Lise had run out of better options and was relying only on this to handle her. Her tactics seemed both naive and amusing to Katelyn.


    Ignoring thements, Katelyn changed clothes and put on her mask as Hades before heading to the hospital. She was going to check on Carol¡¯s condition and visit the patient Langston had brought in.


    An hourter, Katelyn pushed open the door to Carol¡¯s hospital room. Carol was already asleep. Lise¡¯s wrist was wrapped in a cast.


    Neil was speaking to her, likely trying to offer somefort. As the door swung open, both turned to look. Neil¡¯s presence was authoritative and intimidating, his eyes locked on her.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Where¡¯s Katelyn? Bring her here immediately!¡± His eyes burned with fury. He was astounded by Katelyn¡¯s audacity. A few sharp words and ps were one thing, but now she had actually broken Lise¡¯s wrist. What was next? Was she aiming to harm Lise even more seriously?


    Katelyn nced at the still-sleeping Carol, and then turned to head out. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this outside.¡± She preferred not to cause a disturbance and disrupt Carol¡¯s recovery.


    .<fn04e1> Get full chapters from find(?)ovel</fn04e1>


    .


    .

 Chapter 761

    ?Chapter 761:


    Neil clenched his teeth and wheeled his wheelchair to follow her. Lise, tears of frustration in her eyes, also walked out. Neil¡¯s chilling presence was daunting, his voice low and menacing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get ahold of Katelyn at the moment. You call her and tell her that if she doesn¡¯t appear before me within ten minutes to apologize to Lise, there will be serious consequences!¡±


    Katelyn raised her eyebrows, looking at him with impatience. ¡°What gives you the authority to order me around?¡±


    Lise stepped forward, her statement nearly driving Katelyn toughter.


    Lise nced at Katelyn, her face a mix of hurt and sadness. ¡°I just want a genuine apology. If Katelyn can do that, I¡¯ll move on.¡±


    With a shaky voice, she looked down at her wrist, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of Katelyn as family, so I don¡¯t get why she would treat me this way. I could handle it when she made things hard for me in the past, but this¡­¡±


    Lise¡¯s voice shook as she tried to finish her thought, struggling to hold back her emotions. Even if she couldn¡¯t confront Katelyn directly, creating some distance between her and Hades might still help.<fnffab> This content belongs to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnffab>


    Katelyn stood with her arms crossed, her cold eyes fixed on Lise¡¯s performance. Her brown eyes sparkled with clear mockery.


    Lise clenched her teeth and pressed on. ¡°Katelyn has probably said a lot of negative things about you to me. She¡¯s always been two-faced like this. I¡¯m not trying to ruin your rtionship; I just don¡¯t want you to end up like me someday.¡±


    Lise had gotten good at lying, doing it effortlessly now. Katelyn smirked, her smile icy as she looked at Lise with mockery.


    ¡°Do you know why Katelyn hit you?¡± she asked.


    Your imagination thrives at  punt


    Lise immediately replied, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you deserved it,¡± Katelyn said, smiling. Even though her voice was sweet, her eyes were cold. ¡°Katelyn has shown you mercy. If it were me, I would have left you disabled for life. You and Neil in wheelchairs together¡ª doesn¡¯t that sound like a perfect match?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lise fell silent at the bitingment. Katelyn¡¯s mockery was cutting, and she even took a shot at Neil.


    Neil¡¯s expression turned icy as he shouted, ¡°Hades! Mind your tone and your words. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t do anything about it just because you¡¯re a skilled doctor!¡±


    Neil¡¯s anger red uppletely. Damn it. How could she dare to mock him? Hades¡¯ personality was just like Katelyn¡¯s, so it made sense they were friends!


    Katelyn nced at Neil with indifference and smiled, saying, ¡°Go ahead, try it! If you push me too far, I¡¯ll sever all ties with the Wheeler family. Anyone who does business with you after that will be my enemy!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 762

    ?Chapter 762:


    There was a cold edge to Katelyn¡¯s voice. Every word felt like a sharp threat. The more powerful and influential someone is, the more they fear losing it all. Was making money really worth more than life itself? Katelyn was sure those people had good judgment.


    As the miraculous doctor Hades, she had built strong connections in the upper echelons of society. If she went through with this, it would definitely strike a major blow to the Wheeler family.


    Neil¡¯s icy gaze was piercing.


    ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow and replied defiantly, ¡°Yes, and what of it?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Carol, not wanting her to witness the Wheeler family go through another major crisis, Katelyn would have taken action long ago. Even though Neil kept calling her arrogant, her own skills gave her that confidence!


    Neil¡¯s fists tightened as his anger reached a boiling point. Once his grandmother was better, he would make Hades pay! In the meantime, Lise, noticing things were going off track, quickly tried to redirect the conversation.


    She wanted to use public opinion to put pressure on Katelyn, but the discussion hadpletely derailed.


    Lise clenched her fists, trying to appear calm and generous. ¡°Hades, I really hope you can bring Katelyn out so we can have a proper talk. This has already hit the news. We¡¯re family, so why let others see us as a joke?¡±


    A hint of coldness crept into Katelyn¡¯s smile as she replied, ¡°You say that now? What were you thinking when you had someone record a video and hired trolls to sway public opinion?¡±


    Lise¡¯s heart raced. How could this happen? How did that awful woman know? She quicklyposed herself. ¡°What¡¯s online has nothing to do with me. How could I possibly turn public opinion against Katelyn?¡±


    Check out more at g??????o¦Í???????co??


    ¡°Lise, can you stop thinking everyone¡¯s a fool? It¡¯s a perfect angle that just happens to catch the moment Katelyn hit you, but why doesn¡¯t it show the full story?¡±


    The coldness in Katelyn¡¯s eyes felt like a knife, piercing Lise¡¯s heart.


    Lise was speechless, ready to exin, when another furious voice shouted from behind her.


    ¡°Where is that dreadful woman, Katelyn? She needs toe out here, now!¡± Suddenly, someone exploded in rage¡ªit was Sharon, who had been absent for quite some time. After seeing the shocking video online, she had rushed to the hospital.<fnce8a> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find~Novel</fnce8a>


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of sarcasm. The atmosphere buzzed with tension, growing thicker by the minute. Spotting Lise, her arm encased in a stark white cast, Sharon hurried over, her expression shifting to one of deep concern.


    ¡°Lise, what did the doctor say about your wrist? Is it serious?¡±


    Lise¡¯s voice trembled slightly, a hint of tears behind her words. ¡°The doctor said my wrist is broken. I can¡¯t do any heavy work with this hand for at least a year.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 763

    ?Chapter 763:<fn92e8> For original chapters go to Find~Novel</fn92e8>


    ¡°That horrible Katelyn! How could she do this to you? Just wait; I¡¯ll make her pay for it!¡± Sharon yelled, her voice cutting like a de, each word forced through clenched teeth, her face flushed with fury.


    Frustrated, she yanked out her phone to call Katelyn, only for it to ring endlessly without an answer. Sharon was mad with rage. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! How dare that bitch ignore my calls!¡±


    Gently, Lise tugged at Sharon¡¯s sleeve in feigned innocence. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t reach Katelyn right now. Only Dr. Hades can.¡±


    ¡°Hades?¡± Sharon¡¯s expression turned skeptical as she nced back at Katelyn. ¡°You mean that so-called ¡®miracle doctor¡¯ you brought home?¡±


    She stepped closer to Katelyn, her tone sarcastic. ¡°Hiding behind that mask, trying to be mysterious! I don¡¯t care who you think you are.¡±


    Katelyn met her gaze, her expression a mix of disdain and amusement. ¡°And what makes you think you can talk to me like that?¡± Katelyn shot back, her voice steady and defiant.


    Sharon¡¯s outfit still held a hint of her former elegance, but hermanding presence had all but vanished. It seemed all her splendor had washed away.


    In an instant, Sharon¡¯s demeanor hardened as she clenched her jaw. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you just because you¡¯re some ¡®miracle doctor.¡¯ I have the entire Bailey family behind me!¡± Sharon shot, her voice dripping with contempt.


    It had been ages since anyone had dared to treat her with such tant disrespect. For years, who would even think of denying her the courtesy she was owed? More importantly, everyone was aware that the Baileys and Wheelers were on the verge of a significant union through marriage. Even with Neil in a wheelchair, the wealth of the Wheeler family spoke volumes. Who would be reckless enough to mock them?


    Katelyn eyed her coldly, a sly grin tugging at her lips as she retorted tauntingly, ¡°And just what does the Bailey family amount to?¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ???????????? ???? ????


    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that?¡± Sharon growled, her body trembling with fury. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re untouchable just because you know a bit of medicine and scare people away. I¡¯m not someone you want to mess with!¡±


    Nearby, Lise felt a chill run down her spine. The intensity radiating from Hades was palpable. More than anything, Lise feared the chaos Hades could unleash using her connections if she truly decided to challenge the Wheelers. The fallout could be devastating.


    In a rush, Lise tugged at Sharon¡¯s arm, her voice frantic. ¡°Mom, Katelyn is the one who hurt me.¡±


    Dr. Hades had nothing to do with it.¡±


    As much as Lise hated to admit it, she knew it was best not to anger Hades, whose wide-reaching influence was a powerful weapon in its own right.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 764

    ?Chapter 764:


    Neil clenched his fists, his expression dark as he focused on Katelyn. His suspicions only grew stronger. If it weren¡¯t for the mask Hades wore, her actions and words would be indistinguishable from Katelyn¡¯s. Her words sounded just like something Katelyn would say. Could friends truly be so alike over time?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just about Katelyn anymore. That woman needs to be taught a lesson,¡± Sharon barked, fuming. If word got out, how could she uphold her status among the elite? Who would ever take her seriously again? Still, mindful of Hades¡¯ power, Sharon left a sliver of room for negotiation. ¡°If you apologize to me now and bring Katelyn here, I might let this go. But¡­¡± Sharon paused, her eyes narrowing.


    Katelyn¡¯s curiosity was stirred, and she leaned in. ¡°But what?¡±


    Sharon gritted her teeth in fury and continued, ¡°This is your only shot. Miss it, and even if you grovel for my forgiveness, you won¡¯t get a second chance!¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t suppress augh. Did Sharon truly realize how ridiculous her ultimatum sounded? The whole thing was just too amusing.


    Katelyn finally stoppedughing when she¡¯d had her fill, but by then, the expressions on Sharon and the others had turned visibly grim.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Sharon snapped, ring at her.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile, her voiceced with mischief. ¡°You want me to bring Katelyn here¡­¡±


    With a hint of urgency, Sharon asked, ¡°What¡¯s your deal?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll all have to beg me,¡± Katelyn replied, her gaze returning to Sharon. Her lips curled into a yful smile. With a teasing nce at Sharon, she added, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can connect with Katelyn now. If you want to see her, you¡¯ll have to beg.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face contorted with fury, her eyes zing as she hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself, Hades. You¡¯ll pay for this arrogance.¡± Katelyn¡¯s smile stayed icy as she gave a careless shrug.


    G3t th3 l3g1t v3rs10n 0n g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    ¡°And then what?¡±


    Those three words left Sharon momentarily stunned. This vile woman was just as unbearable as Katelyn. Concerned that the Wheeler and Bailey families could be dragged into this, Lise quickly said, ¡°Mom, maybe we should just leave it alone. Katelyn probably realizes how intense things are getting and is likely hiding by now.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s eyes fell on Lise¡¯s injured arm, and a surge of anger and heartache filled her. ¡°When I find that bitch, I¡¯ll make her pay¡ªI¡¯ll break both her legs myself,¡± Sharon said.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed with contempt, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯d love to see if you have the guts.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon stammered, but once again, words failed her.


    Neil had been silent from the start, his intense gaze locked on Katelyn. If he shut his eyes and blocked out the rough tone, the way Hades spoke would be eerily like Katelyn. Could it really be just a coincidence?


    A calm voice suddenly echoed down the hallway.


    .


    .<fnc1d4> Fresh chapters posted on find¡¤novel</fnc1d4>


    .

 Chapter 765

    ?Chapter 765:


    ¡°Quite the scene, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The familiar sound made Katelyn nce over. The man still wore casual clothes, and with his youthful face and style, he looked like he¡¯d just walked off a college campus.


    In a sh, Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was Langston. So, Hades was tied to the Walsh family from Chaepstow, too? How many powerful connections and resources had her identity as a miracle doctor brought her?


    A hint of confusion flickered in Lise¡¯s eyes. Who was this man? Why had she never seen him before? With a calm gaze fixed on Langston, Katelyn asked seriously, ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡±


    ¡°In the room next door,¡± Langston said casually, walking over to Katelyn. As he passed Sharon, he scoffed and said, ¡°An insignificant family like the Baileys really thinks they can act so arrogantly?¡± While the Walsh family might strugglepeting with the Adams family, taking down the Baileys would be a piece of cake.<fnc7b8> Discover more novels at find[?]ovel</fnc7b8>


    Katelyn was a bit taken aback. When had Langston shown up? And how much had he heard? Sharon¡¯s face twisted with anger. It was bad enough to be humiliated by Hades, but now some young nobody dared to mock her, too.


    ¡°And who do you think you are, talking to me like that? I could make you vanish from Granville in an instant if I wanted,¡± Sharon answered.


    Langston feigned shock, dramatically covering his mouth. ¡°Oh no, the Bailey family is so powerful now? I¡¯m absolutely terrified!¡± His fake panic was obvious, and Katelyn took a small step back in disgust. She hadn¡¯t realized Langston could be this dramatic. If Sharon had seen how effortlessly Langston handled a gun, she wouldn¡¯t dare speak to him like this, no matter how brave she thought she was.


    Katelyn stepped back, enjoying the show. Sharon, unaware of the danger, felt a surge of her lost dignity and said even more arrogantly, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then get out of my sight.¡±


    Read new content at g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Being friends with Hades, you can¡¯t be any good either.¡±


    Katelyn shot her a cold, mocking look and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not friends with him. Don¡¯t lump us together.¡± She and Langston were, at best, just partners. He saved her life, so she helped him treat a patient in return. The word ¡®friends¡¯ couldn¡¯t be further from reality.


    Langston raised an eyebrow, giving Katelyn a subtle look of dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m helping you right now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Not needed,¡± Katelyn replied, ring at him coldly. ¡°Just take me to see the patient.¡±


    All she wanted was to treat the patient and end her partnership with Langston as quickly as possible.


    Just as she was about to walk away, Sharon¡¯s sharp voice cut through the air. ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Langston turned slowly, his expression darkening, with a glint of malice in his eyes. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Langston asked. Although his face looked youthful, the energy he gave off at that moment felt dangerously menacing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 766

    ?Chapter 766:


    Lise¡¯s eyes were locked on Langston, and a wave of dread washed over her. Her instincts warned her that this was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to anger. She said urgently, ¡°Mom, I suddenly feel some difort in my chest. Let¡¯s go find me a doctor, quickly.¡± Her voice shook with increasing fear. For the sake of both the Bailey and Wheeler families, they couldn¡¯t afford any more mistakes.


    Her words instantly grabbed Sharon¡¯s attention again. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the doctor right now,¡± Sharon said.


    Katelyn ignored her and opened the door to the next room. When she saw the patient¡¯s condition, disbelief washed over her.


    The ward was thick with the smell of disinfectant, sharp and clinical. But it wasn¡¯t enough to drown out the foul odor rolling off the man lying in front of her. It was a nauseating stench, the kind that reminded Katelyn of something dead and left to decay.


    She stepped closer, a mix of worry and confusion crossing her face. On the bedy an old man, his hair graying and his body worn with age. His teeth were shattered, and someone had hammered nails into each of his fingers. When he saw Katelyn, he seemed to be bursting to say something, sounds struggling to escape his mouth. He wanted to speak, but his words were trapped, as if cut short.


    Then she saw why¡ªhis tongue had been severed, leaving him unable to voice his pain. The old man had been made silent.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes drifted to his leg, and she spotted the source of the awful smell: a deep wound, the flesh inside ckened and crawling with tiny white maggots. Only something long and brutal could have left him in such a state. A chill ran through her as she turned, her eyes zing with anger.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡± Her voice was sharp and unwavering.


    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??


    In all her years as a healer, there was one thing she couldn¡¯t stand¡ªthe abuse of the helpless, especially the elderly and children. What kind of person could do this? What difference was there between them and a wild animal?


    Langston¡¯s face held a slight smile as he replied, calm and unfazed, ¡°I have no idea where he got those injuries.¡±


    When Langston spoke, the old man stirred, his frail body shifting as he tried, with visible strain, to sit up in the bed.


    But his limbs, thin and weakened, refused to cooperate. His hands, curled and stiff, could no longer support him. All he managed was a string of slurred words, mumbling something that was hard to understand. It felt as if he wanted to point a finger at Langston.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, her fists clenched as a cold determination set in. ¡°You brought him here yourself. So, exin to me¡ªhow can you not know how he ended up like this in the first ce? This is a crime!¡± Anger simmered in her voice, growing with each word.


    A disturbing detail had caught her attention¡ªthe old man, even without teeth, still had visible roots left on his gums. It suggested his teeth hadn¡¯t fallen out naturally; they¡¯d been knocked out. Langston was aplete lunatic.


    He spread his hands in mock innocence. ¡°Do you have any proof I abused him? I didn¡¯t harm him¡ªI saved him. Without my help, he wouldn¡¯t even be here.¡± His tone was bold, almost taunting.


    .


    .<fn30da> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn30da>


    .

 Chapter 767

    ?Chapter 767:


    Katelyn¡¯s jaw tightened as she fought to hold back her frustration. And yet, maddening as it was, Langston was right. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even know how the old man was connected to him. Without solid evidence, Langston had every chance of dodging me.


    Langston nced at the old man on the bed, a mocking grin creeping onto his face. ¡°Doctor, maybe you should focus on keeping him alive.¡±


    Swallowing her anger, Katelyn knew she had to focus on the old man¡¯s condition first. Wasting no time, she started a thorough examination. As she reviewed his medical reports, her frustration only grew. The man was burdened with an endless list of chronic illnesses, on top of visible skin conditions. And that wasn¡¯t even counting his past injuries.


    For someone his age, carrying this many conditions would normally mean he¡¯d passed away a long time ago. His immune system and physical strength would have copsed. This told Katelyn one clear thing: someone had gone to great lengths to keep this old man alive. Not to heal him, but to trap him in a life filled with constant suffering.


    ¡°Langston, what¡¯s your rtionship with this man?¡± Katelyn demanded, tossing the examination reports onto the table. ¡°If you won¡¯t be honest with me, I won¡¯t treat him. You can take him back to wherever he came from.¡±


    Her eyes locked on Langston, who just sat there, unbothered. The old man¡¯s suffering was painful to even think about, but Langston only smiled, as if he were immune to the man¡¯s misery.


    ¡°Your role here is to treat, not to interrogate me,¡± Langston replied with a smug calm, leaning back with a slight smirk. ¡°But go ahead, let him suffer. Without help, he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± His words hung in the air like a dare.


    Katelyn¡¯s jaw tightened as she stared at him, her eyes turning cold. Langston was clearly using the old man¡¯s condition to manipte her. Being a doctor, how could she let someone suffer right in front of her? Trying to hold back her frustration, she warned, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll find it out myself. And if I see any sign of abuse, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re held ountable. You won¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    Langston¡¯s grin only widened, almost as if he were entertained. His expression had that same mocking glint she¡¯d seen him use to unsettle Sharon before.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so¡­ dedicated,¡± he replied with azy chuckle. ¡°By all means, dig up what you can.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see where it leads.¡±


    Everything he said stirred up a reaction.


    ¡°Just wait,¡± she shot back, turning away to keep her focus.


    Taking a deep breath, Katelyn steadied herself and set to work, gathering what she needed to help the old man.


    But just then, frantic voices pierced the quiet from the next room.<fn1d8d> Newest update provided by Find?Novel</fn1d8d>


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Shock widened Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she dashed back to Carol¡¯s ward.


    Caroly there, unconscious once more.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 768

    ?Chapter 768:


    Neil, fraught with worry, demanded sternly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Grandma faint again?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Katelyn snapped, rushing to Carol¡¯s side.


    She carefully checked Carol¡¯s condition and became visibly upset. How could this happen again?


    Carol¡¯s condition had deteriorated significantly, her vital signs plummeting swiftly, echoing the earlier symptoms of poisoning. Was it possible she had been poisoned again?


    ¡°Prepare for emergency treatment immediately!¡± Katelyn ordered, her hands trembling yet firm as she ushered Carol towards the operating room without a second¡¯s dy.


    This operation proved even more daunting than thest. Previously, Katelyn had confirmed that Carol¡¯s fainting was due to poisoning. But this time¡ª


    The operation stretched on for four and a half hours, leaving Katelyn¡¯s surgical gown drenched in sweat. When she finally saw the stable readings, she exhaled a deep sigh of relief.


    Her eyes then sharpened, a fierce anger flickering within them.


    Carol was now in a VIP ward, under continuous watch by the security and medical team. Neil and she were present as well. Yet, despite their vignce, Carol had suffered harm twice under their watch.


    After the operation, Carol was moved out of the surgery room. Neil, standing at the door, wore a somber look.


    His gaze fixed on Katelyn, Neil demanded an exnation. ¡°You need to tell me why Grandma is going through this again.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes snapped sharply toward Neil. She hadn¡¯t even started questioning him, yet he was already demanding answers.


    ?????? ?????? ?????????????????? ??????????: g???????¦Í??????????????


    ¡°How is the investigation into the previous poisoning proceeding? Any findings?¡± Katelyn asked, her suspicion mounting. She had a strong feeling that the same individual was behind both incidents. After all, only they and the hospital staff had ess to Carol¡¯s ward.


    Neil, his eyes shadowed, reclined in his wheelchair. ¡°No results have surfaced yet.¡±


    ¡°And Lise? Where might she be?¡± Katelyn¡¯s anger intensified. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else to suspect other than Lise.


    Neil grasped Katelyn¡¯s implication and responded promptly, ¡°Lise couldn¡¯t possibly want to harm Grandma. She has no motive.¡±


    ¡°Then who else could be responsible?¡± Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched, her eyes filled with animosity. Her aura turned cold and daunting, causing even Neil¡¯s pupils to shrink.


    Was she disying themanding presence of a top physician?


    ¡°Remember, your grandmother is a major hindrance to Lise¡¯s marriage into the Wheeler family. Should anything happen¡­¡± Katelyn let her words trail off, the unspoken threat hanging in the air.


    Neil¡¯s expression grew sterner. After a brief pause, he maintained his trust in Lise. ¡°Lise is kind and innocent. How could she be capable of such an act?¡±<fn7569> Content originallyes from find¡¤novel</fn7569>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 769

    ?Chapter 769:


    A flicker of irony crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She scoffed coldly, ¡°Fool! You¡¯re blind to Lise¡¯s true nature. If it turns out she¡¯s behind this, I¡¯ll show no mercy!¡±


    Carol was the cornerstone of her family. Katelyn was resolute.


    ¡°No further harm wille to Carol,¡± Katelyn dered firmly.


    Confusion furrowed Neil¡¯s brow. ¡°Why are you so concerned about my grandmother?¡± he asked, his tone cold, simr to Katelyn¡¯s own sharpness. ¡°This is Wheeler family business. It doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained icy as she looked at him. ¡°I am a doctor and I have a duty to my patients,¡± she responded, her voice resolute. ¡°Your concern for my grandmother seems excessive. What¡¯s the reason?¡± Neil pressed, his suspicion growing.


    ¡°I hope there are no more mishaps,¡± Katelyn added, her tone unwavering. ¡°Fulfill your responsibilities,¡± she stated, her eyes locking with his in a sharp,manding gaze.


    With that, she turned on her heel and strode away.


    Leaving Neil in charge of the poisoning case had been a mistake. Katelyn was determined to unearth the truth and ensure that the perpetrator was brought to justice.


    Neil watched her leave, his gaze intense with resolve.


    At that moment, Lise stealthily exited her ward. Having broken her wrist, she had been staying in the room next to Carol¡¯s. She nced around furtively before making a phone call.


    ¡°Hello? How did the task I assigned you progress? You better not fail this time, or there will be consequences,¡± Lise said sharply into the phone. ¡°When will youplete it as promised? I¡¯m growing impatient!¡±


    As Lise spoke, Katelyn appeared suddenly before her. Lise¡¯s pupils shrank in surprise.


    ?????????? ???????????? ??????? g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she stammered.


    Katelyn¡¯s re was as cold as ice, locked on the phone in Lise¡¯s hand. ¡°Who were you just talking to?¡± she asked, her voice calm but edged with suspicion.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t heard the entire conversation, but a flicker of doubt crept in. Could Lise be plotting something against Carol?


    The air around Katelyn seemed to chill, her stanceced with quiet menace.


    Caught off guard, Lise ended the call in a rush, stumbling over her words. ¡°I¡ªnothing, really!¡±<fnd8d2> For more chapters visit F¦ÉndNovel</fnd8d2>


    The moment the words escaped her, she snapped out of it. What was she doing? Why was she even exining herself to this arrogant woman, Katelyn?


    Her panic began to fade, reced by irritation. ¡°Who are you to question me? You were eavesdropping!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, making Lise¡¯s pulse quicken.


    Lise wondered if she had somehow upset Katelyn. The look she was getting made her blood run cold. If looks could kill, Lise was certain she¡¯d already be six feet under.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770:


    Katelyn kept her eyes locked on Lise. ¡°Mrs. Wheeler was poisoned again. Did you have something to do with it?¡±


    Lise¡¯s face registered shock. ¡°What?¡±


    This was good news. If that old woman were really out of the way, no one would stop her from marrying into the Wheeler family.


    But the realization struck, and Lise stared back at Katelyn, pointing to herself in disbelief.


    ¡°You think it was me? Are you serious? Just yesterday, Katelyn twisted my wrist!¡± Lise eximed. Even if she had the intention to do something like that, she wouldn¡¯t have had the time or energy. She was already drowning in her own problems. How could she possibly spare a moment to deal with that old woman?


    Katelyn studied Lise closely. Based on Lise¡¯s initial reaction, it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. She wasn¡¯t exactly a convincing actress. But if it wasn¡¯t her, then who?


    Katelyn didn¡¯t have any other suspects. She stepped forward, her voice low and menacing. ¡°This better not be you. Because if I find out it is, I¡¯ll make you wish you¡¯d never crossed me.¡±


    Her voice was icy,ced with an unmistakable edge of menace.


    ¡°Stop acting like this! If you¡¯ve got any proof, show me!¡± Lise screamed, frustrated and furious. It was the first time she¡¯d ever tasted the bitterness of being falsely used. Her voice rising, she said, ¡°Carol is your patient. If she¡¯s in trouble again, maybe you should look at your own mistakes first.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched, her knuckles white. Lise wasn¡¯t wrong, and that truth stung. Carol¡¯s health was partly on her, and she hadn¡¯t protected her as she should have. If Katelyn had been more mindful and cautious, Carol wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much pain.


    Guilt crept up Katelyn¡¯s spine, chilling her.


    Exclusive updates: galno¦Íe??s.co??


    Katelyn forced herself to keep her tone cold. ¡°This isn¡¯t over, Lise. Watch yourself.¡±


    With a final, pointed look, Katelyn turned on her heel and left without a second thought.<fn977b> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel</fn977b>


    Lise cursed under her breath, her frustration simmering. ¡°Has she lost her mind?¡± she muttered. She knew she¡¯d done nothing wrong. Yet, here she was, treated like the prime suspect. No way was she just going to take this.


    As Katelyn stormed away, Lise¡¯s mind reeled. She knew she¡¯d let her emotions run wild, using Lise without a shred of proof. It was reckless. But this was Carol, and that changed everything. She couldn¡¯t keep a clear head when it came to her.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, steadying herself, and returned to the ward. Her gaze softened as she checked Carol¡¯s vitals, taking in each small detail. Only a few people had ess to the room, which meant the list of suspects was short. If Carol¡¯s daily food hadn¡¯t been tampered with, and both Neil and Lise were ruled out, then¡­ That left the hospital staff as the biggest suspects.


    A flicker of determination sparked in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as a n formed. She drove home straightaway.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you liked having the chapters a bit early dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 771

    ?Chapter 771:


    Settling in front of herputer, she opened the hospital¡¯s surveince system, fingers moving swiftly across the keyboard. Everything had seemed fine with Carolst night, but by this morning, things had taken a turn. If someone had acted, it was most likely during the morning medication distribution.


    Katelyn scanned the footage and found a nurse entering Carol¡¯s room at nine, calmly adjusting her IV. Nothing seemed unusual. The whole process took less than a minute. Katelyn leaned in, narrowing her eyes as she paused and zoomed in on the screen.


    Then she spotted it¡ªthe nurse had two bottles in her pocket. Her movements were careful, almost too careful, as she pulled out a bottle from her left pocket, casting a quick nce at the door. This was it.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart pounded as she sped back to the hospital, not wasting a second. ¡°Who put you to this?¡±


    Facing the interrogation, the nurse appeared bewildered. ¡°Miss Bailey, what are you saying? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience wore thin, her gaze turning icy. ¡°You were instructed to tamper with Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s medication. If you reveal the mastermind, I can be lenient.¡±


    The nurse blinked, incredulous. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all. Are you using me of tampering with Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s medication? How is that possible?¡±


    It was the nurses¡¯ break time, and themotion quickly drew several onlookers. Witnessing Katelyn¡¯s fierce questioning, a few spoke up in defense of the nurse.<fn95f0> Fresh chapters posted on Find¡ïNovel</fn95f0>


    ¡°Miss Bailey, please don¡¯t make baseless usations. Kristina is just a junior nurse. Why would she harm Mrs. Wheeler? If you suspect her, show us evidence!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Do you think we nurses are easy targets? If you have suspicions, support them with evidence.¡±


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????, ???????????? ????????


    Thesements emboldened Kristina Walsh, helping her regain herposure. She had been careful to cover her tracks and couldn¡¯t fathom how Katelyn had traced anything back to her. Confident there was no evidence, she believed Katelyn wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    In that moment of eye contact, Katelyn instantly understood Kristina¡¯s thoughts. Dealing with stubborn individuals required presenting solid evidence before they would admit to anything.


    Katelyn spoke coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve checked everyone who entered Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s room this morning. This nurse here is the prime suspect.¡±


    Kristina sneered, sitting confidently. ¡°Your usations are absurd. I entered the room to change Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s IV bottle¡ªthat¡¯s my job. What does that even prove?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained sharp and cold. ¡°But what if someone paid you?¡±


    She never acted without preparation. After her experience with Lise, she wouldn¡¯t make the mistake of rushing into usations again. By the time she reached the nurse¡¯s office, she already had crucial evidence. Still, she wanted to give Kristina a chance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 772

    ?Chapter 772:


    ¡°This is yourst chance. Confess now, and I won¡¯t involve the police. But if you persist in denial, I¡¯ll have no choice.¡±


    The chill in Katelyn¡¯s eyes unsettled Kristina, and panic began to grip her. Could Katelyn truly have evidence against her? Although Kristina wasn¡¯t awyer, she knew enough about thew to understand the potential consequences. If things escted, jail time was a very real possibility.


    The other nurses, unaware of Kristina¡¯s thoughts, misinterpreted Katelyn¡¯s words as baseless threats. Outraged, they joined the conversation.


    Head Nurse Magda Beckett stepped forward, her expression firm. ¡°Miss Bailey, don¡¯t underestimate us nurses. We won¡¯t tolerate baseless usations. If you¡¯re interpreting Kristina¡¯s routine work as poisoning the patient without evidence, who will be your next target to nder?¡±


    Katelyn smirked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m giving her one final chance.¡±


    Her patience was wearing thin, and she was determined to uncover the mastermind behind it all.


    Kristina was merely a pawn, and Katelyn didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on her.


    Magda stepped forward again, her tone firm as she defended Kristina. ¡°One final chance? She hasn¡¯t done anything wrong! Your words amount to nder and defamation without evidence. If you refuse to leave, we¡¯ll have no choice but to involve the police.¡±<fnfcdb> This content belongs to Find[?]ovel</fnfcdb>


    Nervous, Kristina quickly interjected. ¡°Magda, please don¡¯t involve the police. I understand why Miss Bailey is upset, but this situation isn¡¯t my doing.¡±


    Trying to suppress her unease, Kristina turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°You should leave. I won¡¯t entertain your questions and usations. Escting this won¡¯t benefit either of us.¡±


    Growing impatient, Magda stepped in once more. ¡°Why waste time? Call security to remove this troublemaker. With so many patients to care for, are we going to me nurses for every incident? Setting this precedent will disrupt hospital management.¡±


    ???????????? ???????? ??????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained icy as she spoke with calm authority. ¡°Your nurses may be united, but unfortunately, you¡¯re defending the wrong person.¡±


    With those words, Katelyn threw the evidence she had brought in front of them. ¡°Take a good look at what she¡¯s done.¡±


    Katelyn tossed the footage she had pulled from the surveince cameras onto the table in front of the nurses. The images alone were enough to make Kristina¡¯s actions appear suspicious.


    Kristina¡¯s face turned pale with disbelief. How could this even happen? How did Katelyn gain ess to the hospital¡¯s private surveince system?


    Magda, who had been fuming just moments earlier, now stood speechless. Her gaze shifted to Kristina, a look of shock evident on her face. ¡°Did you actually do this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 773

    ?Chapter 773:


    Kristina quickly protested, her voice trembling. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I was just changing the IV bottle this morning. Does ncing at the door make me guilty?¡± She fought to steady herself, desperately searching for a believable excuse. ¡°If just looking at the door can get me convicted, that¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Magda hesitated, examining the footage again. Kristina wasn¡¯t entirely wrong¡ªthe video didn¡¯t conclusively prove anything. ¡°Miss Bailey, do you have any more concrete evidence?¡± Magda asked cautiously.


    Katelyn smirked at Kristina, her expression filled with mockery. ¡°You won¡¯t ept the truth until it¡¯s staring you in the face, will you?¡± She had no patience for people who refused to admit their mistakes, even when the proof was undeniable. If she didn¡¯t have enough evidence, why would she have challenged them in the first ce?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t evidence what you¡¯re after? Let me show you.¡±<fnc61e> This text is hosted at find[?]ovel</fnc61e>


    Katelyn reached into her bag, pulled out two documents, and dropped them onto the table. ¡°I retrieved the medication Kristina administered to Mrs. Wheeler this morning. The analysis revealed two additional substances that Dr. Hades did not prescribe.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±


    After pinpointing Kristina as a suspect, Katelyn had initiated an investigation into the medication. Kristina¡¯s eyes widened with fear. Damn it. How had Katelyn gathered so much evidence? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to know nothing about medicine? Who could have taught her all this? Could it be Hades?


    Struggling to defend herself, Kristina stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. These were all prescribed by the doctor. I just followed the usual steps to prepare and administer the medication. If you want to investigate, look into who messed with the drugs. It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Her words only deepened the unease. The more she spoke, the guiltier she seemed, unable to meet Katelyn¡¯s piercing gaze. Her nervous demeanor made Magda even more suspicious.


    ???????????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????[?]??????


    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of preparing the medication, and now you¡¯re saying someone else tampered with it? Do you really think we¡¯re that naive?¡± Magda¡¯s voice was firm, the trust she had in Kristina visibly eroding.


    Katelyn scoffed, a coldugh escaping her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m not involved in this. You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Kristina¡¯s voice rose with anger, but the panic in her eyes betrayed her. ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ve tried to stay calm with you. Do you even realize you¡¯re harassing me? If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Kristina, who had initially been against involving the police, now used it as a threat, driven by fear. What she couldn¡¯t bear was the sight of Magda, who had stood by her moments ago, now beginning to pull away. The evidence on the table had nted seeds of doubt in everyone¡¯s minds.


    Katelyn observed Kristina¡¯s desperate act with an unreadable expression, her silence amplifying the tension in the room.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 774

    ?Chapter 774:


    Katelyn had given Kristina a chance, but Kristina hadn¡¯t valued it, assuming Katelyn wouldn¡¯t uncover any evidence. Now, cornered, Kristina turned to Magda for support, her voice rising with desperation.


    ¡°Magda, do you not believe me either? You know me. I have no issue with Mrs. Wheeler. Why would I hurt her? Someone else is framing me.¡±


    Magda¡¯s expression grew conflicted. She felt torn between trusting her instincts and giving weight to Kristina¡¯s ims. Turning to Katelyn, she said cautiously, ¡°Kristina¡¯s reasoning makes sense. She has no motive. If she¡¯s caught, her future is over.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Kristina said eagerly, her confidence bolstered by Magda¡¯s tentative support. ¡°I have no reason to do this! Someone is trying to frame me.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, her expressionced with mockery as if Kristina¡¯s stubbornness was amusing. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t think you could be this delusional.¡±


    Kristina¡¯s heart sank, dread washing over her. Could Katelyn really have a third piece of evidence after presenting the first two? Panic gripped her as she searched Katelyn¡¯s expression for a bluff, but there was none.


    Sure enough, Katelyn casually pulled out another document and tossed it onto the table in front of Kristina. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see what you have to say about this bank statement of yours.¡±


    Kristina¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the damning evidence.


    The document outlined Kristina¡¯s bank transactions from the past week. Everything appeared routine until arge sum of money¡ªfive hundred thousand¡ªwas deposited into her ount yesterday.


    Magda stared at the evidence, utterly bewildered. How had Katelyn obtained such crucial information? Hadn¡¯t she divorced Neil? Without the Wheeler family¡¯s support, essing these details seemed impossible. First, it was the surveince footage. Now, Katelyn had Kristina¡¯s bank statement¡ªevidence far beyond the reach of an ordinary person.


    Your next journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??


    Kristina clenched her fists, scrambling to think of an excuse. But Katelyn didn¡¯t give her the chance.


    ¡°Your family isn¡¯t wealthy, and your parents don¡¯t have the means to transfer five hundred thousand to you. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and you have no other source of ie,¡± Katelyn said, her tone calm yet cutting. She paused, her gaze turning icy. ¡°Are you about to spin a story about some mysterious benefactor dropping all that money into your ount?¡± Her words dripped with sarcasm.


    Kristina, now sweating, looked at Katelyn in disbelief. ¡°You investigated me!¡± The thoroughness of it left her with no way out.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained cold and unyielding, her gaze bearing down on Kristina. ¡°Did you think I¡¯d confront you without proof? I told you¡ªI was giving you a chance.¡±<fn3b8e> Readplete version only at find?novel</fn3b8e>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 775

    ?Chapter 775:<fn5ffd> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fn5ffd>


    ¡°You!¡± Kristina was left speechless. Her mind went nk, a single thought echoing in her head¡ªit was all over.


    ¡°This transaction came from a foreign bank,¡± Katelyn added, her voice calm yet relentless.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to reveal who¡¯s behind it, I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Katelyn said, her tone unwavering.


    Kristina slumped into a chair, her face nk. She held her head in her hands, her thoughts in disarray. ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are. They contacted me by email. They promised me five hundred thousand if I added the drug to Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s medication. I¡­ I was blinded by greed. I¡¯d never seen so much money before.¡± Her words sounded like a confession.


    Magda, after a moment of stunned silence, turned to Kristina, her eyes filled with disappointment. ¡°How could you be so foolish? I trusted you. How could you do this?¡±


    Kristina sobbed, shaking her head. ¡°I know I was wrong. It was just a moment of weakness. I¡¯m admitting everything now. I only want a chance to make things right.¡±


    She turned to Katelyn, pleading desperately. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Please, give me a chance.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head slowly, her gaze cold and unyielding. She could see right through Kristina¡¯s intentions. These desperate pleas weren¡¯t driven by remorse¡ªthey were fueled by fear. Kristina had been so confident she¡¯d get away with it, which was why she had dared to be so greedy. Now that her actions were exposed, her cries for forgiveness felt hollow.


    ¡°Thew will hold you ountable,¡± Katelyn said coldly. ¡°Save those tears for the judge.¡±


    ¡°Now, give me all the records and contacts you have with this person. If I can track them down, maybe I¡¯ll consider speaking on your behalf in court.¡±


    F??ll ?????????? ??????i?????????? ???? g??l??ov?ls.??????


    Tears streaming down her face, Kristina quickly handed over all the chat logs to Katelyn. But as Katelyn reviewed them, her expression darkened. She had hoped she¡¯d caught Kristina in time to uncover the truth, but the mastermind behind this was far more cunning than she¡¯d anticipated.


    The email used to contact Kristina was a dummy ount. After sending instructions and manipting her, the person had simply deactivated it. Tracking them through the email was now impossible. Furthermore, the ount was traced to a foreign location, making the trail even colder.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart sank. The lead had gone nowhere.


    She no longer paid Kristina any mind. Before confronting her, Katelyn had already called the police. Now, Kristina would have to face the consequences of her actions.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind felt tangled, like a knotted ball of yarn. To clear her thoughts, she decided to take a walk. The hospital had a small, quiet garden in the back. It was autumn, and though the flowers were sparse, the ce retained a peaceful beauty.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 776

    ?Chapter 776:


    Katelyn sat on a bench, her thoughts circling the question of who could harbor such deep hatred toward her. Targeting Carol felt like an indirect attack on her. But why? Carol had retired from the Wheeler Group long ago, holding only a few shares. She had no involvement in thepany¡¯s affairs and posed no threat to anyone.


    As Katelyn lost herself in thought, a sudden sound broke the calm¡ªa dart whizzed through the air, aimed directly at her.


    Katelyn reacted swiftly, dodging the dart with a sharp flick of her head. Still, it grazed a strand of her hair as it flew past. Standing before her was a woman dressed entirely in ck, only her eyes visible through the swathes of fabric. Katelyn immediately knew who it was.


    ¡°Sophia, so you¡¯ve finally decided to show up,¡± she called out, her voice steady.


    Sophia had been behind many of the attempts on Katelyn¡¯s life, appearing more frequently than any other adversary. Yet, she had always managed to slip through Katelyn¡¯s grasp. This time, there would be no leniency toward the woman Katelyn had once called a friend.


    Sophia¡¯s lips curved into a slow, menacing smile as she gripped her dagger tightly. ¡°It¡¯s been too long, Katelyn. Today¡¯s the day I end this once and for all.¡± With those words, she lunged forward.<fn9f46> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on fin?novel</fn9f46>


    Sophia typically relied on stealth and surprise, but this was the first time she had confronted Katelyn head-on. Though they had trained under the same master of medicine, their skills inbat were vastly different. Katelyn was superior in fitness and closebat, while Sophia had honed her abilities as a stealthy assassin. Despite their differences, they shared one tactical approach¡ªboth targeted their opponent¡¯s most vulnerable points for a decisive blow.


    As Sophia advanced with her dagger, Katelyn found herself at a disadvantage. She barely dodged a vicious sh aimed at her midsection.


    Stay tuned for more g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c¡ðm


    Fixing Sophia with a cold stare, Katelyn demanded, ¡°Who sent you? Was it your organization? Did you poison Carol?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s smirk was filled with scorn as she met Katelyn¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll only answer your questions over your dead body,¡± she sneered, unleashing another strike.


    The dagger in Sophia¡¯s hand seemed almost alive, an extension of her arm, as she attacked with precision and lethal intent.


    Her strikes were precise and deadly, each one aimed at Katelyn¡¯s throat or heart. Katelyn managed to evade, but her movements were growing clumsy under the relentless assault.


    With a triumphantugh, Sophia taunted, ¡°Just look at you. What a disgrace! When you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ll drag your corpse to that old man and show him his mistake in choosing you as his heir from the start!¡± Her eyes burned with manic fervor. ¡°Leadership is too great a burden for someone as naive as you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve ignored everything our master taught us, Sophia. You don¡¯t deserve to be his student, and I¡¯m not holding back anymore!¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice rang out, filled with fiery determination.


    Dodging another strike, Katelynnded a powerful kick to Sophia¡¯s wrist. Sophia stumbled backward, but her grip on the dagger remained firm. With a piercing re, she hissed, ¡°You will die today, Katelyn!¡± and charged again.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 777

    ?Chapter 777:


    Until now, Katelyn had been holding back, which made their fight seem evenly matched. But witnessing Sophia¡¯s true nature filled her with deep disappointment. For eight years, their master had trained them with care, instilling principles they had both sworn to uphold. Sophia had forsaken all of it. Katelyn knew this fight could no longer be restrained.


    Sophia¡¯s attacks became wilder, but Katelyn began gaining the upper hand. The tide turnedpletely when, with another swift and calcted kick, Katelyn disarmed Sophia. The dagger ttered to the ground.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡± Sophia shouted, her voice trembling with fury as she stared at her empty hands. Her face was twisted in rage and humiliation.


    Katelyn¡¯s cold gaze never wavered. ¡°After all this time you¡¯ve tried to kill me, we need to settle this once and for all.¡±


    The conflict had reached its breaking point. There was no room forpromise¡ªonly one of them would leave alive.


    Katelyn intensified her attacks, her movements swift and decisive, leaving Sophia increasingly defenseless. With a final, brutal kick to Sophia¡¯s abdomen, Katelyn sent her crashing to the ground.


    Katelyn retrieved a nearby dagger, pointing it at Sophia¡¯s neck as she loomed over her. ¡°We¡¯re going to finish this now.¡±


    Gripping her chest, Sophia looked up at Katelyn, her face twisting into a pained smile. ¡°It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it? How we got to this point. Despite my ties to the organization, I often think about our days on Pine Mountain.¡±


    Nostalgia softened Sophia¡¯s gaze as she continued, ¡°Had I not stormed off that day, could things have been different? You always treated me well, giving me the first pick of the snacks.¡±


    A flicker of doubt passed through Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She, too, remembered the simple, beautiful days on Pine Mountain. But those times were gone, lost forever.


    Updates loaded at g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Katelyn slowly lowered the dagger and said, ¡°Out of respect for what we once shared, I¡¯ll spare you. If you ever show your face around me again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time.¡±


    Sophia staggered to her feet, her smile widening. ¡°Really? Well then, I suppose I owe you my thanks!¡±<fn9cb5> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F?nd-Novel</fn9cb5>


    Even as she spoke, her hands moved with blinding speed, releasing two darts aimed directly at Katelyn.


    Despite Katelyn¡¯s swift reflexes, a dart managed to pierce her wrist. A cold fury shed in her eyes. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Sophia sneered, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°You fool, did you really think I was hung up on the past? I¡¯ve long moved beyond those memories! Once I eliminate you, I¡¯ll rise higher in the organization and secure arger bounty.¡±


    She lunged at Katelyn, aiming another dart at her throat. ¡°You¡¯re merely a stepping stone.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 778

    ?Chapter 778:


    Katelyn staggered, disbelief etched across her face. The dart wasced with poison. Sophia hade fully prepared to end her life. Weakened, Katelyn found herself unable to evade Sophia¡¯s next attack.


    At that critical moment, Vincent burst in from the side,nding a powerful kick that sent Sophia sprawling across the ground. His gaze burned fiercely as he stood protectively in front of Katelyn, his presence radiating menace. ¡°How dare youy a hand on her!¡±


    His eyes zed with deadly intent, a silent promise of severe consequences for anyone who dared harm Katelyn.


    Sophia, weakened but still defiant, let out a maniacalugh. ¡°What can you do now? If I go down, I¡¯ll take my dear friend Katelyn with me.¡±


    ¡°Dear friend?¡± Vincent¡¯s mind raced at the revtion. Katelyn and Sophia had been close? How had Katelyn be entangled with an assassin from such an organization? Yet this was not the time for questions.


    As tension hung thick in the air, Samuel approached rapidly, his face a mask of urgency. ¡°Mr. Adams¡±


    Vincent carefully lifted Katelyn into his arms, his tone icy and authoritative. ¡°Take her away, but ensure she stays alive.¡± Without hesitation, he hurried her toward the hospital, conveniently located nearby.


    Katelyn¡¯s consciousness wavered, her grip tightening on the wound at her wrist. Her skin was darkening¡ªa clear sign of the poison taking effect. Struggling to keep her eyes open, she looked up at Vincent, her expression filled with deep regret.<fn240e> For more chapters visit </fn240e>


    She had never harmed an innocent person in her life. Guided by principles and conscience, she had worked diligently to reach her standing. Now, facing death at Sophia¡¯s hands, a flood of unfinished dreams and thoughts consumed her. There were still so many things she hadn¡¯t done, so many people she cared for.


    ¡°Vincent.¡± Her voice was hoarse and strained.


    Your favorite tales live at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????


    Seeing her pale face, Vincent felt an invisible hand squeezing his heart. The looming threat of losing her filled him with panic, a restless edge that was foreign to him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk now; we¡¯re almost at the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Sophia is skilled with poisons. If I can¡¯t be saved, please look after Carol. Tell her I¡¯m sorry for not being there more.¡± Katelyn¡¯s words came out with difficulty, her eyes fluttering as she fought to stay conscious. It sounded ominously like a goodbye.


    ¡°Katelyn, you can¡¯t leave me. You must fight this! Do you hear me?¡± Fear cracked through Vincent¡¯s voice, his usualposure unraveling as the terror of loss gripped him for the first time. He fixated on the elevator disy, silently willing it to move faster.


    Leaning against him, Katelyn could hear the steady beat of his heart. She shook her head slowly, a sad smile forming on her lips. ¡°I know you¡¯ve done so much for me, but I¡¯ve never been able to repay you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 779

    ?Chapter 779:


    ¡°I only hope you find happiness.¡± With those final words, Katelyn¡¯s eyes closedpletely.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡± Vincent¡¯s voice rang out, raw with despair.


    The news of Katelyn¡¯s peril spread swiftly, reaching Neil and Lise. Neil clenched his fists, his eyes wide with disbelief. Was she truly gone? At that moment, he couldn¡¯t evenprehend his feelings. He had spent so much time despising her, even wishing for her demise. Yet now, the satisfaction he had imagined felt hollow. Instead, an unexpected sadness settled deep within him, as though something vital had been ripped away.


    In contrast, Lise felt an overwhelming surge of relief. Her long-held animosity seemed finally at peace. With Katelyn gone, no one would stand in her way any longer.


    A gentle breeze fluttered through the room, stirring the curtains. Katelyn¡¯s fingers twitched. Slowly, her eyes fluttered open, taking in the ceiling above her. Was this heaven?


    ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    Lise stared at Katelyn in disbelief as she stirred awake. What was happening? Wasn¡¯t this wretched woman supposed to be dead? How on earth was she still alive?


    A fierce rage twisted Lise¡¯s features as she cursed inwardly, wishing with all her heart that Katelyn had perished.


    With great effort, Katelyn turned her head to face Lise. Her eyes, still zed over, reflected exhaustion but also a hint of defiance. She hadn¡¯t died¡ªshe had merely teetered on the edge of death. But how had she survived the poison from Sophia¡¯s dart?<fnff2e> This update is avable on F¦ÉndNovel</fnff2e>


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still alive. You must be incredibly lucky,¡± Lise spat, her words dripping with venom as her gaze locked onto the IV in Katelyn¡¯s wrist.


    Read more at g??lnovel s.??????


    Katelyn, pale butposed, responded with a sly grin. ¡°Are you really so disappointed that I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    ¡°You should have been dead ages ago! If you hadn¡¯t stood in my way, I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess!¡± Lise tightened her fists, trembling with frustration. Everywhere she went, people mocked her and called her a home-wrecker. Her fianc¨¦, once full of vitality, was now confined to a wheelchair. Even Carol had made her life unbearable¡ªand all of it, Lise believed, was Katelyn¡¯s fault.


    This was all because of Katelyn.


    With a fierce glint in her eyes, Lise approached, her steps fueled by a burning desire for revenge.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice, rough but steady, broke the silence. ¡°You did this to yourself. Your greed is what brought you here.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Once you¡¯re gone, my life will go back to normal!¡± Lise sneered, her gaze flickering toward the syringe nearby.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart sank as she quickly understood Lise¡¯s intent. Her voice snapped, cold and sharp. ¡°Lise, what are you thinking of doing?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780:


    Lise¡¯s lips curled into a chilling smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sending you off to your doom.¡±


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s weakened state, Lise realized this was the perfect moment to strike. ¡°I can finally eliminate you, my biggest obstacle!¡± sheughed wildly, grabbing the syringe from the bedside table without hesitation.


    Lise knew that with medications like these, mixing in air could trigger a fatal heart attack when injected into the bloodstream. It was the quietest way to end a life.


    As she brought the needle closer, Katelyn felt utterly helpless. She couldn¡¯t even summon the strength to lift herself. Fixing Lise with a chilling stare filled with rage, she warned, ¡°Lise, you¡¯ll regret what you¡¯re doing to me!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lise shouted, her eyes narrowing with determination. As she finished, a triumphantugh escaped her lips. Watching her enemy suffer and die filled her with a twisted sense of joy. ¡°Katelyn, let¡¯s see how you get out of this one!¡± she eximed, her voice vibrating with cruel excitement.


    Summoning all her strength, Katelyn inhaled deeply and managed to pull the needle from her hand. The effort, though small, left herpletely drained, and she copsed back onto the bed, blood trickling from the puncture wound.


    Lise¡¯s expression shifted, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her face. But her focus quickly moved to the pillow beside Katelyn. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one¡¯sing to rescue you this time,¡± she said with a smirk, reaching for the pillow.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes burned coldly with fury. ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll die as well. Do you really think Vincent and the Wheeler family will let you walk away?¡±


    Her voice was steady, but her body betrayed her. She tightened her fists, desperate to muster even a fraction of her strength, but it was futile. A deep sense of helplessness washed over her, leaving her feeling like amb led to ughter.<fn5a71> Discover more novels at Find¡ïNovel</fn5a71>


    In the past, handling Lise had been as easy as a flick of her hand, but now¡­ things had changed. Lise¡¯s right hand was still in a cast, yet she was consumed by the excitement of killing Katelyn.


    See full story at g???????¦Í???????co??


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay any price to be rid of you! You should have died ages ago!¡± Lise screamed, her voice filled with venom. With those words, she lunged forward like a possessed monster, forcing the pillow against Katelyn¡¯s face with all her strength.


    Katelyn fought back with every ounce of energy she had left, but her body was still too weak to resist. Her mouth and nose were smothered, and a sharp, choking pain spread through her lungs. Theck of oxygen made her arms feel like lead, heavy and useless.


    The emergency call button was right beside the bed, tantalizingly close, but she couldn¡¯t reach it. Desperation wed at her as she twisted her body, struggling to remove the pillow from her face.


    Katelyn never thought her life would end at Lise¡¯s hands instead of Sophia¡¯s. The irony was bitter, and her mind raced with fleeting thoughts of regret.


    Lise¡¯s face twisted into a wicked smile, her delight uncontainable as she pressed harder.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great weekend dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 781

    ?Chapter 781:


    Suddenly, a sharp, piercing voice echoed from the doorway, cutting through the chaos. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    The sudden noise jolted Lise, making her drop the pillow to the floor. Katelyn, gasping for air, coughed violently, her chest heaving as she struggled to breathe.


    Neil stood frozen in the doorway, his brows furrowed tightly, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just witnessed. Had Lise actually tried to smother Katelyn?


    Panicking, Lise tried to exin, her voice trembling. ¡°Neil! Why are you here all of a sudden?¡±<fn551b> Follow current nov?ls on find¡¤novel</fn551b>


    Damn it. A perfect opportunity, ruined.


    Neil¡¯s gaze shifted coldly to the pillow lying on the floor, then back to Lise. ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±


    Even now, he struggled to trust his own eyes. It had to be a mistake. Someone as gentle and sweet as Lise couldn¡¯t possibly have tried to harm Katelyn. Could she?


    Lise forced her voice into a steady tone, scrambling for an excuse. ¡°I noticed Katelyn¡¯s pillow looked ufortable, so I thought I¡¯d get another to support her better.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s coughing finally subsided, and she fixed Lise with a cold, disdainful stare. ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s that gullible?¡±


    Her face was pale, blotched with the unnatural flush of near-suffocation. Turning her gaze to Neil, Katelyn¡¯s voice cut like ice. ¡°See how she tried to kill me? This is the sweet girl you trust so much! She¡¯s nothing but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±


    Neil clenched his fists, his expression torn with disbelief. How¡­ how could this be happening?


    Lise walked over to Neil, her smile forced and trembling as she tried to salvage the situation.


    ???????????????? ???????????????? @ g??????¦Í??????©q?????


    ¡°Neil, please! Do you really think I¡¯d ever harm Katelyn? She¡¯s just trying toe between us,¡± Lise pleaded, her voice trembling with feigned sincerity.


    Katelyn¡¯s re only grew sharper, her throat burning as she forced herself to speak. ¡°Can you not believe your own eyes? Or would you still side with Lise, no matter what you saw?¡±


    Inwardly, Lise seethed. Wretched woman! Quickly, sheposed her face into a mask of hurt and innocence, addressing Katelyn in a toneced with false sincerity. ¡°Katelyn, I was only trying to help you. Why would you use me like this? I could never harm you.¡±


    Katelyn took a slow, steady breath and replied, her voice calm but cutting, ¡°I suggest you think carefully before you lie again. I forgot to mention that top-tier VIP rooms like this one have cameras. Everything you did has been recorded.¡±


    Lise¡¯s face drained of color. Her eyes darted to the faint red dot of the surveince camera blinking above. The realization hit her like a tidal wave. She had just attempted murder. If Katelyn pressed charges, the evidence would seal her fate and send her straight to prison.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 782

    ?Chapter 782:


    No. This couldn¡¯t happen. Her future couldn¡¯t be destroyed over this.


    Lise forced a shaky smile, her tone shifting rapidly. ¡°Katelyn, it was just a joke! How could you think I¡¯d ever want to kill you? I¡¯d never do something so reckless.¡± Her expression flipped from fear to a forced cheerfulness, desperation leaking through every word.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she turned her gaze to Neil, her expression unreadable. She wanted to see how deep his loyalty to Lise truly ran.


    Even now, after witnessing Lise¡¯s true colors, would Neil still believe in her? His face was dark and conflicted. Lise had always been the picture of sweetness and innocence in his eyes¡ªthe girl who neverined, no matter the circumstances. But now, that illusion was slipping away.


    Even with the evidence right in front of him, he didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    ¡°Lise, tell me this isn¡¯t true. Did you actually¡ª¡±


    ¡°No! Of course not!¡± Lise interrupted, her voice shaking as her earlier confidence crumbled. ¡°Why would I do something so awful? Don¡¯t you trust me, Neil?¡±


    Katelyn remained silent, her eyes fixed on the unfolding scene. Regaining enough strength, she reached for the emergency call button.


    The doctor and nurses hurried in momentster, relief shing across their faces. ¡°Miss Bailey, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Katelyn spoke with a hoarse, weary voice. ¡°This woman just tried to kill me. There¡¯s evidence. Please, call the police.¡±<fn68bd> Follow current nov?ls on Find1Novel</fn68bd>


    ¡°No!¡± Lise¡¯s eyes widened in panic, her voice breaking. ¡°I told you¡ªit was a joke! Can¡¯t you take a joke?¡±


    ¡°A joke?¡± Katelyn¡¯s tone was calm butced with exhaustion. ¡°Attempted murder isn¡¯t a joke. Or if you truly believe it is, exin that to the police.¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.?????? ¨C ???????????? ????????


    The doctor¡¯s eyes widened at the severity of Katelyn¡¯s words and wasted no time alerting the authorities. Within minutes, the police arrived, escorting Lise out in handcuffs.


    As they led her away, Lise struggled, desperately turning to Neil with tear-filled eyes. ¡°Neil! Please! You have to trust me!¡±


    ¡°Neil, please, you¡¯ve got to believe me! Katelyn did this on purpose to frame me! Neil¡­¡± Lise¡¯s voice cracked, trembling with desperation.


    Neil remained silent, his fists clenched, as he watched the police lead Lise away.


    If any of what had just unfolded was real, then everything about this woman he thought he knew¡ªLise¡ªhad only been an illusion all along. Did he even know her at all? What did that mean for her love for him if all of it had been a lie? Had that been nothing but a deception too?


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with a taunting glint, as if she could sense Neil¡¯s every thought. With a sharp tone, she said, ¡°Now do you get why your grandma always told you that you¡¯ve got a problem with your eyes? You can¡¯t even see people for who they truly are. Neil, if nothing else, this whole mess should show you that you¡¯ve been mistaken from the very beginning!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 783

    ?Chapter 783:


    Neil¡¯s expression grew grim as he red at Katelyn. ¡°I¡¯ll figure this out myself. I don¡¯t need you telling me what¡¯s what,¡± he replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Lise pays for all of it. She won¡¯te out of this unscathed!¡± Katelyn said with conviction.


    Exhausted from the ordeal, Katelyn leaned back against the headboard, visibly drained.


    With a mix of emotions clouding his face and words left unspoken, Neil finally turned his wheelchair and exited the room.


    Silence settled over the room, leaving Katelyn to wrestle with her thoughts.


    With a deep breath, she closed her eyes, letting the recent events y back in her mind. Ironically, it was Neil who had, without intending to, ended up saving her life.


    If he hadn¡¯t stepped in when he did, Katelyn was sure Lise would have taken her life.


    Fatigue settled heavily upon her, and Katelyn drifted into a deep, uninterrupted sleep. By the time she opened her eyes again, night had already fallen outside. With a bit of strength returning, she pushed herself upright and took in the cold, sterile look of the hospital room. It struck her that she hadn¡¯t asked the doctor how long she¡¯d been asleep. Even stranger, though, was that Vincent was nowhere to be seen.


    At that moment, a nurse stepped in to adjust her IV. With a gentle tone, she asked, ¡°Miss Bailey, are you still feeling weak? You were out for a full day. You¡¯ll need to eat something to build your strength back up.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened, and she frowned in surprise. ¡°I was out for a whole day?¡± she asked, astonished.


    ¡°Yes. Actually, it¡¯s a day and a half to be precise. The doctor who operated on you mentioned they discovered a high level of poison in your system. It¡¯s honestly a miracle you made it through. If it weren¡¯t for that gentleman who took the risk to suck out the poisoned blood himself, you might not have¡ª¡± the nurse exined.


    L?t??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?????.??????


    One detail struck Katelyn like a bolt. Her eyes locked onto the nurse, and she asked urgently, ¡°Wait¡ªdid you just say someone helped by sucking out the poisoned blood?¡± Could it have been Vincent?


    With sudden urgency in her eyes, Katelyn pressed, ¡°Who was he? Was he tall and slim, with a refined look? Has he been here at the hospital recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the nurse replied, nodding. ¡°I think hisst name is Adams.¡±


    It was Vincent!


    The realization struck Katelyn like a blow to the chest. It was really him!


    Most people had no idea, but Katelyn knew all too well about Sophia¡¯s skill with poisons. The instant the poisoned dart hit her, Katelyn had epted her fate, giving herst instructions. But Vincent had risked everything to save her, pulling the poison out himself. Such a choice could have cost him his life, yet he was willing to make it for her.


    Looking back, this wasn¡¯t the first time Vincent had put himself in danger to protect her. Katelyn knew she could never repay the debt she owed him.


    .


    .<fne11a> The rightful source is findnovel</fne11a>


    .

 Chapter 784

    ?Chapter 784:


    Holding back the whirlwind of emotions inside, Katelyn exhaled deeply. ¡°Where is he now? Which room? Can I see him?¡± she asked.


    The nurse paused and then said, ¡°He¡¯s just in the next room, but Miss Bailey, you really need to rest for at least one more day.¡±


    Katelyn had already tossed the nket aside. ¡°I have to see him!¡± she insisted, her voice unwavering.


    Vincent had saved her more than once, even putting his own life on the line. Even if it cost her everything, she could never repay him. Seeing how he was doing now was the least she could do.


    As her feet hit the floor, a wave of dizziness overtook her, making the room whirl. Gritting her teeth, Katelyn pushed through the haze, taking firm, steady steps toward Vincent¡¯s room.


    When she walked in, Vincenty unconscious. His face was pale against the tidy hospital gown, but even in this weakened state, his sharp features looked remarkably dignified.


    Katelyn stepped closer, her voice barely above a whisper as she asked, ¡°Vincent, why are you so foolish?¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps and unexpected apuse rang out from the doorway.


    Katelyn whipped around, her gaze hard and untrusting as it locked onto Langston.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Langston replied, his voice dripping with smug amusement. ¡°After hearing how Mr. Adams nearly sacrificed himself to save you, I couldn¡¯t resisting to see for myself. Truly touching, indeed.¡±


    He tilted his head, smirking. ¡°I¡¯d always pegged Mr. Adams as all business, no weakness. But here he is, tangled up in some dramatic love story. It¡¯s almost entertaining.¡±


    G a lno v els  is packed with thrilling adventures


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed cold, and she shot back, ¡°Stop twisting things. Vincent and I are just business partners.¡±


    Langston raised an eyebrow, his tonezy and yful. ¡°Is that so? If someone saved my life, I¡¯d be looking for a ring. No second thoughts about it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was wearing thin. Her jaw tightened, and she pointed toward the door, her voice firm. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, get out. I don¡¯t need you here.¡±


    Langston¡¯s smirk widened. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not here for you. I¡¯m here for Hades.¡±


    Leaning against the doorframe, he folded his arms, his casual stance edged with something darker. ¡°You all made promises, yet now Hades has been missing an entire day.¡±


    ¡°Want to exin that?¡± Langston¡¯s voice cut through the room, his toneced with mock curiosity.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression faltered for a brief moment, a flicker of doubt crossing her eyes. She had been unconscious in this hospital bed for a full day¡ªof course, no one would have seen Hades during that time. A pang of worry crept in as her thoughts drifted to Carol.


    .


    .


    .<fn60f0> Content originallyes from find{n}ovel</fn60f0>

 Chapter 785

    ?Chapter 785:


    ¡°Hades had something urgent to handle,¡± she replied slowly, her voice steady despite the unease creeping in. ¡°I¡¯ll let her know, and she¡¯ll be back by morning.¡±


    Langston¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cryptic smile as he studied her, almost as if he could see straight through her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting, Miss Bailey? You and your friend are never in the same ce at the same time. And then? You¡¯re unconscious, and she¡¯s gone too.¡±


    He gave a small shrug, the corners of his mouth curling into a smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea¡ªI¡¯m just looking forward to seeing you both together sometime soon.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze grew icier, a spark of anger igniting within. ¡°Whether I show up together with my friend isn¡¯t any of your business. Leave now, or I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    Langston maintained his smug smile. ¡°I¡¯m just asking a simple question. Why does your reaction seem so extreme?¡± He paused, letting the tension linger. ¡°But I¡¯ll leave you two to your¡­ private time.¡±


    With that, he walked out, the same smug look stered on his face, as though he¡¯d uncovered some hidden truth he¡¯d long suspected.


    As soon as he was gone, Katelyn shut the door and turned toward Vincent, whoy still and silent in the bed. She sighed, a heavy weight pressing against her chest.


    A swirl of emotions tugged at her, emotions she wasn¡¯t ready to face. For so long, she had reminded herself that her rtionship with Vincent was strictly professional. Yet, after everything he¡¯d done to protect her, that story was bing harder to believe.


    Maybe, somewhere along the way¡ªamidst all they¡¯d endured¡ªsomething deeper had grown. Something she had been too afraid to acknowledge.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©qc??m has it all


    She took a cotton swab, dabbed it in the water, and gently wiped it over Vincent¡¯s dry lips. The room¡¯s warm light softened his face, casting gentle shadows along the defined lines of his features. Weak and exhausted, Katelyn leaned beside him, letting her head rest as she slipped into a deep sleep.


    Half-asleep, she felt a soft touch sweeping her hair behind her ear. Her eyelids were too heavy to lift. And when she didn¡¯t stir, Vincent¡¯s stiff body rxed just a bit, his grip on tension loosening in the quiet.


    The moment Katelyn slipped into the room, Vincent was awake, though he stayed still, keeping his eyes closed and pretending to be asleep. Now, hey quietly, head lowered, his gaze fixed on Katelyn¡¯s face. Her beauty stirred his heart, each beat louder than thest, as his emotions seemed to swirl and collide, pushing him to acknowledge them. His body often reacted before his mind could reason things out.


    He remembered the first time he¡¯d risked his life for her, willingly stepping into danger. He should have known then how deeply he cared. But he¡¯d pushed those feelings aside. But not anymore. The one-year promise to Ryanna¡ªhe couldn¡¯t wait any longer for it to end.<fn6e08> For more chapters visit fin?novel</fn6e08>


    Vincent¡¯s eyes softened as they settled on Katelyn, filled with a gentle resolve. He whispered, ¡°I swear on my life¡ªI¡¯ll keep you safe from anything.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 786

    ?Chapter 786:


    Katelyny sound asleep, breathing peacefully. But when her eyes slowly opened, a face was so close to hers that she almost let out a scream.


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes lit up with eager curiosity, his eyebrows raised as he observed her. ¡°You¡¯re awake now. Come on, spill it. What happenedst night? Why were you in Vincent¡¯s bed?¡± he pressed.


    He was the first to learn of Vincent¡¯s hospitalization. However, upon his arrival at the hospital that morning, he found Katelyn in the bed, which nearly made himugh out loud. Their rtionship seemed to be advancing rapidly, even without his efforts to set them up. Perhaps by next year, he might receive some good news about them. ¡°When you two tie the knot, I definitely wanna be the best man,¡± he added.


    Recently awakened, Katelyn felt overwhelmed by his deration. She stared at the bed in disbelief, clearly remembering she had slept beside it. How did she end up on it? Was it her memory, or had she sleepwalked again? And what was Jaxen suggesting? Her and Vincent getting married?


    With a puzzled look, Katelyn turned to Jaxen. ¡°Are you still dreaming? Vincent is just my boss. How could we ever marry?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re focused on the present, but I¡¯m looking ahead. I know why Vincent fainted this time. It¡¯s another life-saving favor. Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility?¡± Jaxen¡¯s expression turned mischievous, implying that if she tried to deny it, he would hold her ountable on Vincent¡¯s behalf.<fn7b36> Content originallyes from FindN0vel</fn7b36>


    Katelyn tightened her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to thank Mr. Adams for his help, but that¡¯s all there is between us. The rumors are already a problem.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t add to them,¡± Katelyn said, trying to stayposed.


    Jaxen nodded as if he understood, counting off on his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve known Vincent for 25 years.¡± He smirked and added casually, ¡°I swear, he¡¯s never treated any woman so well. Anyone elseing within three steps of him would be scorned. Just imagine¡ªhe¡¯d almost sacrifice his life for someone! That should tell you something.¡±


    Jaxen felt a surge of emotion. ¡°I always thought someone as reserved as him would end up alone. Who would have thought a miracle would happen?¡±


    ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ???????? ????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn coughed awkwardly, trying to rify. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Jaxen waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin everything to me. I understand. But once you two are together, how should I address him, since you¡¯re my master?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression darkened at that moment, sending a chill down Jaxen¡¯s spine.


    ¡°After all these years as friends, I never thought he would surpass me one day,¡± Jaxen continued to murmur.


    Katelyn coughed awkwardly again and said with a hint of resignation, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Instead of dissecting gossip, why not enhance your hacking skills? Maybe then you¡¯ll impress me enough to consider taking you on as my apprentice?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 787

    ?Chapter 787:


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Are you serious? Are you actually considering making me your apprentice?¡±


    Katelyn averted her gaze. She couldn¡¯t shake the image of Jaxen as an eager puppy who had just found a bone. If he could, his tail would undoubtedly be wagging.


    She managed a strained smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how well you perform,¡± Katelyn said, her tone neutral.


    Jaxen¡¯s enthusiasm surged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll excel for sure. Alfy and I, as your apprentices, working together¡ª wouldn¡¯t that call for a double celebration?¡±


    Katelyn dampened his spirits with a cool reply. ¡°Focus on sorting out yourplex rtionships before you start thinking about winning Alfy.¡±


    Jaxen made a tsk sound and waved dismissively. ¡°They¡¯re all in the past now.¡±


    Katelyn felt a twinge of difort hearing him describe his past rtionships so casually; it was a first for her.


    Just then, Vincent entered the room. He looked better than the day before but still appeared frail.


    Katelyn moved quickly to his side, her concern evident. ¡°How are you feeling? Any difort?¡±


    Vincent sat down and leaned back against the headboard, his face marked by worry. ¡°There¡¯s no need for concern anymore. What about you? The doctor rmended you rest more.¡±


    Before Katelyn could reply, ament from Jaxen left them both feeling awkward.


    ¡°Hang on! Can¡¯t you two just think about how I feel? Showing your affection like that in front of me?¡± Jaxen rubbed his chin, lost in thought.


    Feel the magic on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Taken alone, Vincent¡¯s words seemed normal.


    But the vibe in the air made them feel different, as if he was unting their rtionship.


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t help but think of Alfy, of how nice it would be to have her by his side.<fnad64> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fnad64>


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed, cutting through the moment with a cold stare.


    ¡°Enough of this nonsense.


    ¡® Jaxen immediately mped his mouth shut, pretending to zip his lips shut with an exaggerated motion.


    Katelyn shifted ufortably, hesitant to meet Vincent¡¯s gaze.


    She took a small breath and collected herself.


    ¡°The nurse has already exined what happened that day,¡± she said, her voice steady but soft with gratitude.


    ¡°I just want to thank you for everything you did for me,¡± she added.


    If Vincent hadn¡¯t stepped in to save her, Katelyn knew she might not have made it out alive.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 788

    ?Chapter 788:


    Sophia¡¯s attack hade dangerously close.


    Vincent¡¯s expression softened as he looked at her, his tone soft and calm.


    ¡°You needn¡¯t thank me. I know you¡¯d do exactly the same thing if you were me.¡±


    Without thinking, Katelyn nodded.


    He was right.


    She wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to protect him if he was the one in danger.


    When there was no time to think, sometimes the way you acted said everything.


    Jaxen, standing off to the side, raised an eyebrow as he took in their exchange.


    ¡°Oh, listen to this heartfelt back-and-forth! And yet, I¡¯m the one used of talking nonsense. Anyone passing by would swear you two were a couple.¡±


    Katelyn opened her mouth but found herself speechless for a moment. Usually quick with sharp retorts, she was at a total loss, unable to think of a singleeback thanks to Jaxen¡¯s teasing.


    Vincent¡¯s stare hardened, his gaze carrying a silent warning as it settled on Jaxen. ¡°Maybe I should teach you how to keep quiet.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s hands shot up in surrender, a nervous smile spreading across his face. ¡°Easy there! I was only kidding! No need to bring up my father again¡ªI¡¯m still sore from thest time he heard about my ¡®antics.¡¯¡±


    Word of Jaxen¡¯s reckless behavior had somehow reached his father, and the punishment had been swift. That night, he had been summoned home and disciplined so thoroughly that he¡¯d been stuck in bed for three days, the pain still vivid in his memory.


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained unmoving, his voice cold and even. ¡°Then watch what you say.¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í?????????????


    For once, Jaxen wisely stayed silent, clearly uninterested in risking another painful ¡°reminder.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to what matters,¡± Katelyn said, her tone turning icy. ¡°Where¡¯s Sophia now? Is she even still alive?¡±


    The memory of Sophia shed vividly in her mind¡ªVincent¡¯s powerful kick sending her flying before Samuel had taken her into custody. The kick had been brutal, strong enough to cause serious harm, possibly even internal damage. Without immediate help, Katelyn doubted Sophia could have survived.


    Vincent gave a short nod, his gaze sharp and unwavering. ¡°I told Samuel to take it easy on her and keep her alive.¡±


    Sophia had already made multiple attempts on Katelyn¡¯s life. Letting her live wasn¡¯t an act of mercy¡ªending her life would have been far too easy.


    Vincent wanted Sophia to suffer through every ounce of pain she had caused Katelyn, only multiplied tenfold.


    ¡°Where is she? I need to talk to her,¡± Katelyn demanded, her voice steady, but her eyes filled with questions. After years tangled in this mess, even though it was finally nearing its end, she couldn¡¯t walk away without answers. Why had Sophia left Pine Mountain so long ago? What had happened that turned her into an assassin for the T Organization? And most importantly, who was the true mastermind behind it all? Who had been trying to take her life?<fn3c1f> This text is hosted at F¦ÉndNovel</fn3c1f>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 789

    ?Chapter 789:


    Not uncovering these truths felt like living beneath a heavy shadow, a hidden danger that could strike at any time.


    ¡°She¡¯s locked away in a secure facility on the outskirts, watched over day and night. If you want to see her, I can bring her here,¡± Vincent offered, pausing to gauge Katelyn¡¯s reaction. He caught a brief glimpse of hesitation in her eyes. After the chaos on the cruise, she should have recognized how he operated. Now that Sophia was in his grasp, even if she didn¡¯t die, Katelyn knew she would face suffering. Still, why did she feel a pang ofpassion for someone linked to such a ruthless organization?


    Katelyn¡¯s expression darkened as she wrestled with her conflicting feelings. Just then, Vincent¡¯s words pulled her from her thoughts, catching herpletely off guard.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was intense, his eyes searching Katelyn¡¯s deeply. ¡°Did the same master train you and Sophia? I realize that might be too personal, so you don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t feel like talking about it.¡±


    This was the first time Vincent had shown interest in Katelyn¡¯s past. Katelyn¡¯s fists clenched tightly at her sides. She then answered in a low voice, ¡°Yes. She was my junior. But out of nowhere, she left and joined an international assassin group. I¡¯ve always wanted to understand why she left and what really happened these years.¡±


    She had stopped hoping for a reconciliation with Sophia; all she wanted now were answers to the questions weighing on her.


    Vincent¡¯s expression shifted, his eyes narrowing as if considering something carefully. After a moment, he nodded and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face softened with concern as she noticed how pale he looked. ¡°Let¡¯s hold off until tomorrow when you¡¯re feeling better. The truth wille to light eventually.¡±


    Sophia might have been talented, but in Vincent¡¯s grip, there was no chance of her slipping away.


    Jaxen, overhearing their conversation, looked confused. ¡°Wait just a moment.¡±


    He looked at Katelyn with wide eyes, a mix of doubt and bewilderment shing across his face. ¡°Are you telling me that the assassin who tried to kill you was once your junior?¡±


    Though admitting it was difficult, Katelyn gave a reluctant nod.


    Her voice carried a weight as she responded, ¡°Yes.¡± Leaning back on the sofa, Jaxen crossed his legs and remarked, ¡°What kind of grudge could make her betray someone she once looked up to?¡±


    Instead of answering right away, Katelyn lost herself in memories of everything that had unfolded at Pine Mountain. She had once cared for Sophia deeply, almost as if they were real sisters. Now, everything hade to this tragic end. Was her genuine affection always destined to be for nothing?


    .


    .


    .<fnc1fd> Chapters first released on find~novel</fnc1fd>

 Chapter 790

    ?Chapter 790:


    A heavy sigh escaped her, and just then, Samuel rushed into the room, holding a document. ¡°Mr. Adams, you asked me to monitor thetest activities of severalpanies in Granville. I found something suspicious.¡±


    Samuel handed over the document and continued, ¡°Since the end ofst month, multiple smallpanies have been bought up one after another. Based on their previous performance, they were actually thriving, yet they suddenly went bankrupt. The payments came from a foreignpany.¡±


    A cold sh of realization crossed his face as Vincent examined the document, confirming his worst fears. Langston¡¯s sudden presence in Granville wasn¡¯t just a coincidence. If Langston nned to grow his business empire here, he would first need to gauge Vincent¡¯s willingness to cooperate.<fn38c7> For more chapters visit find~novel</fn38c7>


    Vincent raised his gaze to Samuel, his tone icy. ¡°Monitor his every move from now on. I want updates on anything and everything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Katelyn, intrigued, piped up, ¡°Are you referring to Langston?¡±


    From the moment they first met, Langston had struck Katelyn as unsettling.


    Everyone else had clear motives when they did things, but with Langston, Katelyn couldn¡¯t find any. He blended the shrewdness of a seasoned yer with the reckless behavior of a child, often acting on impulse. Especially with that charming baby face he wore, Katelyn was led to believe he was approachable. Yet beneath it, she sensed a capacity for cruelty. It was nearly impossible to figure out Langston¡¯s true nature based on his actions alone.


    ¡°He¡¯s moreplicated than he appears. Let¡¯s just wait. In the end, every sly person shows their true colors,¡± Vincent warned, his tone chilling. If Langston kept his behavior in check, he could remain in Granville. However, if he stepped out of line, a return to Chaepstow would be inevitable.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Katelyn nodded thoughtfully. She nced at her wristwatch, noting that it was nearly noon. ¡°I need to go pick up Hades. You two can keep talking.¡±


    ???????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????©q??????


    ¡°Okay,¡± Vincent replied.


    Once she left the ward, Katelyn hurried to change her clothes, intentionally taking a little longer to make things seem natural. After getting dressed, Katelyn made her way directly to Carol¡¯s ward. Carol had regained consciousness, but her vitality was noticeably diminishedpared to just a few days ago.


    As soon as she spotted Katelyn, a flicker of light returned to her once-dull eyes, like a glimmer of hope breaking through.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡± she called out.


    Katelyn rushed over. The ward was quiet, with only Carol inside, so there was no need to hide her identity.


    ¡°Grandma, is there anywhere you¡¯re feeling difort?¡± Katelyn asked softly, clutching Carol¡¯s hand tightly. Tears shimmered in Carol¡¯s eyes, and her grip tightened in response.


    Before Carol could answer, the sound of wheels rolling up to the door interrupted them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 791

    ?Chapter 791:


    ¡°Grandma, what did you just call her?¡± a voice demanded from the doorway.


    Neil¡¯s face tightened, his stare cold and unyielding. From the open door, he had just heard his grandmother¡¯s voice speaking a name he hadn¡¯t expected. Now, he stood silently, waiting for Hades¡ªor rather, Katelyn¡ªfor answers.


    Carol¡¯s expression shifted, a flicker of concern crossing her face. She didn¡¯t understand why Katelyn needed to keep her identity as Hades a secret, but she knew it wasn¡¯t supposed toe out like this.


    With a slight frown, Carol turned to Neil. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have knocked?¡± she asked, a hint of annoyance in her voice.


    Neil¡¯s jaw clenched as he replied, his voice low and steady. ¡°The door was open, and I heard everything from outside. Grandma, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Is Hades really Katelyn?¡±


    The suspicion in his mind had been growing for some time. He clearly remembered that during Katelyn¡¯sa, Hades¡ªsupposedly her close friend¡ªhadn¡¯t shown up even once. Her absence had been ring, too strange to ignore. And now, with Katelyn awake, Hades had conveniently reappeared.


    This fact alone pointed to one possibility. If Katelyn and Hades were the same person, everything would finally make sense.


    Katelyn met Neil¡¯s icy gaze with a cold, unflinching look of her own. Her words dripped with sarcasm. ¡°Since when did my life be your business?¡±


    Why was he so obsessed with uncovering who Hades truly was? To Neil, it felt like he had pieced together the final part of a puzzle, exposing her carefully guarded secret.


    ¡°If you¡¯re Hades, then you¡¯ve lied to me twice,¡± he said, his tone icy and his gaze unwavering.


    The first lie had been as Iris, the mysterious designer; the second, as Hades, the healer everyone admired. How many more truths was Katelyn hiding from him? How manyyers were left to uncover?


    Step into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???o??


    They¡¯d been married for three years, yet he barely knew who she was.


    Katelyn met his gaze with a sharp, mocking smile, clearly amused. ¡°You mean nothing to me. Why would I waste my time answering your questions? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit foolish?¡±


    Neil¡¯s hands clenched into tight fists, anger shing in his eyes. He was the CEO of Wheeler Group, a man of power and influence, someone others fawned over. But in Katelyn¡¯s eyes, he was nothing more than a joke.


    His voice grew cold. ¡°You can deny it all you want. It won¡¯t change a thing. I¡¯ll figure it out, eventually.¡±


    Katelyn smirked, tapping her finger to her temple. ¡°Maybe you should have yourself checked. There¡¯s definitely something off with the way you think.¡±<fn5814> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fn5814>


    Carol cleared her throat, her voice a little strained. ¡°Neil, if there¡¯s nothing more, please leave. Dr. Hades and I have things to discuss.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 792

    ?Chapter 792:


    Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed, a look of disbelief on his face. He¡¯d heard his grandmother call Hades by Katelyn¡¯s name. Now she was trying to brush it off.


    ¡°Grandma, are you lying to me too? I know exactly what I heard.¡±


    Carol sighed, keeping her voice calm and steady. ¡°You must¡¯ve misheard, Neil. I was simply asking Dr. Hades¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you really doubting me now?¡± Katelyn¡¯s firm tone made Neil pause, doubt slipping in. Could it really have been a mistake? But it didn¡¯t feel right.


    Katelyn¡¯s patience wore thin as she looked at him, her tone brisk. ¡°I need to examine Mrs. Wheeler. Please leave.¡±


    Without sparing him a second nce, she dismissed him coldly.


    Neil stared hard at Katelyn. After a tense moment, he finally turned away and wheeled himself out of the room.


    As soon as he left, Katelyn moved quickly, shutting the door to the ward with a quiet but firm click.


    Carol sighed, her expression a mix of worry and confusion. ¡°Katelyn, I don¡¯t know where you learned such impressive medical skills, but why keep your identity hidden?¡±


    Carol had always feared for Katelyn, knowing life could be tough without the support of the Wheeler and Bailey families. It was why she wanted to give Katelyn thend¡ªsomething that would be hers alone. But if Katelyn revealed she was actually Hades, the well-known healer, all those worries would disappear. Who would dare cross someone like Hades?


    They were all sharp and calcting businesspeople.


    Katelyn clenched her fists, taking a deep, silent breath. Meeting Carol¡¯s worried gaze, she finally decided to be honest.


    ¡°This identity gets too much attention. It brings me respect, but it also brings danger.¡±


    She reached out and gently held Carol¡¯s hand, her expression troubled. ¡°Because of this identity, I¡¯ve been targeted for assassination.¡±


    ¡°All I want is to use my skills to help people, without getting tangled in the mess thates with it.¡±


    Carol nodded, understanding her. She let out a soft sigh.


    Meanwhile, far away, Lise had been released from custody. Neil had paid a heavy price to secure her bail.


    Tears welled up in Lise¡¯s eyes as she whispered, her voice shaky, ¡°Neil.¡±


    Lise sprinted toward Neil, her face drenched in tears, each one falling like shattered pearls.


    ¡°Neil, you have to believe me! I never wanted to hurt Katelyn. It was just¡­ I lost it; I couldn¡¯t control myself in that moment of anger,¡± she cried out, her voice trembling with desperation.<fn7c04> ?????? ???? find?novel</fn7c04>


    ¡°She kept threatening to take you away from me, telling me I wasn¡¯t good enough for you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 793

    ?Chapter 793:


    Lise had already done her digging. She knew the hospital¡¯s surveince footage didn¡¯t have audio¡ªonly video. The footage showed the argument between her and Katelyn, but nothing more. Lise knew this was her final opportunity to fix everything.


    Neil¡¯s gaze was filled with mixed emotions, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The stillness between them made Lise even more uneasy. Her tears continued to flow, unrelenting.


    She pressed her lips together, her gaze gentle and pleading as she looked at Neil.


    ¡°This is all on me. I was so naive, walking right into Katelyn¡¯s trap. She knew the cameras were there and set me up deliberately. I¡¯ve told you everything I know. If you still can¡¯t believe me, then I have nothing else left to say. But my feelings for you, Neil¡ªthey¡¯re real. Please don¡¯t question that,¡± Lise pleaded.


    Lise had practiced these lines over and over, but even with her tears and desperate tone, Neil¡¯s expression stayed unchanged. Not a single hint of emotion crossed his face.


    The surveince footage had already shown Neil everything¡ªLise¡¯s face twisted with pure hatred, a side of her he never expected to see.


    With a heavy sigh, Neil slowly pulled his hand back.


    ¡°You really wanted to kill her, didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked, his tone cold and emotionless.


    Lise copsed to the ground, her hands pressing against her face in frustration.<fn7f9b> Readplete version only at Find1Novel</fn7f9b>


    With difficulty, she whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t think things through! I just wanted Katelyn to shut up, to stop pushing my buttons. I was foolish enough to walk right into her trap.¡±


    Neil stood still, his expression unreadable. Before, the sight of her tears would have made him instantly want to hold her, to make everything right. Now, though, all he could think of was the cold fury in her eyes from the security footage. It left him questioning whether he had ever really known her¡ªor if he had been blind to the monster she had be.


    Stay tuned galnov??????.co??


    Despite her tears, Lise sat there, still waiting for thefort that never came. Her hands tightened into fists, and a spark of anger flickered in her gaze. Realizing her words weren¡¯t reaching him, she decided it was time to y herst card.


    ¡°Neil, I get that you don¡¯t trust me anymore, and I can¡¯t defend myself any further. So, let¡¯s call off the engagement. From here on out, we¡¯re done¡ªno strings attached. I don¡¯t want to pull you down with me,¡± Lise said.


    Even now, Lise clung to the persona of the loving, selfless woman, always prioritizing Neil¡¯s happiness over her own. With great effort, she pushed herself upright, brushing away the tears that had fallen, and gently continued, ¡°The time I spent with you has been the greatest joy of my life. It was short, but the memories will stay with me forever. I truly wish you all the best, Neil. I hope you find someone who will love you the way I do.¡±


    Lise¡¯s voice was filled with warmth, but there was an undercurrent that subtly reminded Neil of everything she had given up for him in the past.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 794

    ?Chapter 794:


    As anticipated, Neil¡¯s eyes betrayed a moment of doubt.


    How could he ever forget that she had given up the chance to be a mother just to save him?


    How could he bring himself to leave a woman who had loved him so much, without expecting anything in return?<fn25fd> The rightful source is F?ndNovel</fn25fd>


    What did it matter? If Lise had meant to kill Katelyn, so be it. Katelyn had brought it upon herself.


    Just as Lise began to walk away, Neil¡¯s hand shot out and caught hers.


    The uncertainty in his gaze had disappeared, leaving only a look of determined certainty.


    ¡°I trust you. I¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± he replied calmly.


    Lise¡¯s lips curled ever so slightly into a victorious smile.


    Turning back to Neil, she hid her satisfaction behind a look of tearful gratitude.


    She copsed into his embrace, her voice trembling as she whispered, ¡°Neil, I¡¯ll endure anything, as long as I¡¯m with you. Every bit of pain is worth it.¡±


    Neil ced aforting hand on her shoulder, but the uncertainty in his eyes remained.


    Elsewhere, Katelyn had just finished assisting Carol with her check-up, and everything seemed to be under control now.


    It was crucial for her to uncover the mastermind behind the poisoning incident, and fast.


    But beforeunching her search, Katelyn made a quick stop at Vincent¡¯s hospital room.


    Vincent, still in his hospital gown, sat upright with a small table ced across his bed, continuing to work despite everything.


    ?????? ???????? ????????????????: g??????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed as she gazed at him.


    ¡°Mr. Adams¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your healthes first, no matter how important your work feels,¡± Katelyn said, her voice steady but serious.


    Vincent closed hisptop with a quiet snap and set it aside. He looked up at her, brow furrowed. ¡°Dr. Hades, whye to me first? How¡¯s Katelyn?¡± he asked, his eyes searching hers.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing better. Her condition has stabilized, but she¡¯ll need a few days to recover under close medical observation. Both of you have the same toxins in your systems, so you¡¯ll also need to stay in the hospital for now,¡± Katelyn exined as she examined him, using her medical equipment to collect data. The toxins had started to damage Vincent¡¯s kidneys. While the body could slowly process small amounts of toxins over time, it would take a while before he started feeling better.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some detox medication for you,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯d also be wise to hire a nutritionist to prepare meals based on my dietary rmendations. Nutritional therapy often yields better results than relying solely on medication in cases like this.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 795

    ?Chapter 795:


    Vincent nodded slightly, leaning back against the headboard. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    His eyes studied the eerie mask that covered the doctor¡¯s face. After a moment, he broke the silence, his voice thoughtful. ¡°Where were youst night? Katelyn said you had an emergency.¡±


    Katelyn dismissed it with a simple shrug, her words light. ¡°Something came up at home.¡±


    As Hades, she kept her distance, avoiding too much interaction with Vincent. He was too observant, and she knew he could easily pick up on things that weren¡¯t meant to be noticed.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, suspicion shing across his face. His fingers drummed lightly on his knee.<fn9c5c> Official source is F?nd-Novel</fn9c5c>


    ¡°Can you get Katelyn? I need to talk to her.¡±


    For a brief moment, Katelyn felt exposed, as if Vincent could see right through her. His steady, piercing gaze seemed to reach into her, making her feel vulnerable, like he could unravel her with a single look.


    Katelyn took a slow breath, forcing herself to calm down. She hadn¡¯t let anything slip that could give her away. It was probably just her mind ying tricks.


    ¡°She probably went home to rest,¡± Katelyn said, her voice a little too light, her excuseing out weaker than she intended. ¡°I¡¯ll look for herter. If you need to say something, I¡¯ll pass it along.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed, a sharp glint of something unreadable shing across them. He leaned in a little, his voice still steady but with a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°How long have you two been friends? You seem to know each other so well, almost like you¡¯re twins. But Katelyn never mentioned you before.¡±


    1@?€$? ¡é#4??€?$ 1? g??novels.c?m


    A brief sh of unease crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes, but she quickly hid it behind a calm expression.


    ¡°I prefer to stay out of the spotlight. I asked her not to tell anyone about me. Didn¡¯t want to make thingsplicated for her. I¡¯ve been living in another city until recently.¡±


    The words came easily, the excuse well-rehearsed in her mind. There was no way he could prove otherwise.


    Vincent stared at her thoughtfully, his gaze lingering on her pale lips for a moment.


    ¡°Your lips look a little off. Did you skip breakfast? I¡¯ve got some choctes here¡ªtake one.¡± He opened the bedside drawer, pulling out a few pieces of chocte and setting them down in front of her.


    Katelyn was allergic to chocte. Vincent had found out by chance, recalling the time Katelyn had eaten chocte on an empty stomach and ended up with hives all over her skin. Everything else could be exined away, but this? The fact they shared the same allergy¡ªwas that really just a coincidence?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 796

    ?Chapter 796:


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze tightened, a flicker of worry in her eyes. Was this some kind of test from Vincent? But how could he know about her allergy to chocte? It was a small detail¡ªone that even Carol hadn¡¯t picked up on.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, trying to calm the rising tension in her chest. She told herself it was nothing more than overthinking. There was no way Vincent could know her so well. Maybe it was just a coincidence after all. Maybe he really was just trying to be nice.


    Holding Vincent¡¯s medical report against her chest like a shield, she quickly came up with an excuse.


    ¡°Chocte¡¯s too fattening. And, honestly, I don¡¯t really like it.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re small pieces. They won¡¯t overwhelm your body,¡± Vincent said. ¡°Skipping breakfast can drop your blood sugar. A small piece will help keep you steady.¡±


    His gaze never left her, steady and searching, as he watched her flinch at the sight of the chocte.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like chocte?¡± he asked, his tone light but probing.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on the report tightened, her mind scrambling for a reason. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Adams, but I really don¡¯t like it.¡± Vincent¡¯s voice slowed, deliberate, as if weighing each word. ¡°Is it just a dislike, or is it something more? You know, Katelyn can¡¯t have chocte because she ¡®s allergic to it.¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes shot up to meet his, her heart skipping a beat.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on the report tightened, her mind scrambling for a reason.


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Adams, but I really don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice slowed, deliberate, as if weighing each word.


    ¡°Is it just a dislike, or is it something more? You know, Katelyn can¡¯t have chocte because she¡¯s allergic to it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shot up to meet his, her heart skipping a beat.


    ¡°How did you¡ª¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened, a flicker of surprise shing across her face. How did Vincent know about that? Had he really been paying attention to her that closely, noticing every detail, even her allergy to chocte? She forced a casual smile, trying to downy it.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I think you¡¯re making a bigger deal out of this than it is. I just don¡¯t like chocte. It¡¯s not really that strange, is it?¡±<fnaf7f> Fresh chapters posted on find{n}ovel</fnaf7f>


    Vincent¡¯s lips twitched into a subtle, almost teasing smile. He kept his eyes on her, as if silently daring her to keep up the act just a little longer.


    Before she could respond, the door opened with a soft creak. Samuel walked in, holding arge bouquet of lilies, his steps confident and sure.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, this is for you,¡± he said, cing the flowers on the desk with quiet authority.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze dropped to the bouquet, her expression shifting in a way that was hard to read. She barely had time to react before a string of rapid sneezes overtook her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 797

    ?Chapter 797:


    It wasn¡¯t just chocte that bothered her¡ªpollen was a problem too. And strangely, lilies were the only flowers that triggered her allergies. No other flowers seemed to have the same effect.


    Katelyn had even gone through multiple rounds of blood tests at the hospital, hoping to figure out exactly what was triggering her allergies. The results had been eye-opening¡ªher list of allergens was surprisingly long, with pollen at the top of the list.


    She continued sneezing, catching Samuel off guard as he stood nearby.


    ¡°Doc, are you okay? Is it the pollen?¡± he asked, his voice tight with worry.


    Katelyn struggled to breathe, her eyes streaming as each sneeze hit her hard. With her hand pressed over her mouth, she managed to gasp out, ¡°Please¡­ get those flowers out of here! I can¡¯t handle the smell.¡±


    Without hesitation, Samuel grabbed the bouquet and quickly carried it out of the room. Katelyn stumbled to the window, throwing it open and inhaling the fresh air. For someone as allergic to pollen as she was, reactions could range from mild difort to serious threats like itchy hives or even the danger of anaphctic shock. Today¡¯s episode wasn¡¯t as severe¡ªjust sneezes and watery eyes¡ªbut it still left her feeling drained and off bnce. The pollen hit Katelyn like a wave she couldn¡¯t outrun.


    Vincent watched her closely, his gaze never wavering. He took in every little shift in her expression, a hint of something¡ªinterest, maybe?¡ªshing in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t known about this allergy of hers.


    When the sneezing finally slowed, Katelyn grabbed a tissue, her hands a little unsteady as she wiped at her watery eyes. She nced at Vincent, confusion written all over her face.


    ¡°Who sent you flowers? And why lilies?¡±


    ?????????? ???????? ???????? ???????????? ¡ª ????????????: ????????????????©q??????


    Before Vincent could respond, Samuel came back into the room, holding the small card from the bouquet. He handed it to Vincent with a puzzled look.


    ¡°I just saw the card. These seem like they were meant for someone else.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they got mixed up?¡±


    Vincent studied the note, his attention drawn to the bold handwriting¡ªclearly a man¡¯s¡ªpressed so firmly that the ink had nearly bled through the paper.


    ¡°Dear Miss Bailey, may this bouquet brighten your day.¡± He looked back up at Katelyn, his expression softening just slightly. ¡°These are for Katelyn.¡±


    It was bing clear¡ªa mix-up was the only exnation. Her room was just next door, after all. And the flowers were indeed meant for a Miss Bailey.


    Katelyn nced down at the note, her face shifting between surprise and confusion. ¡°For Katelyn?¡±


    She turned the note over, as if expecting to find some hidden detail that would exin things. But there was nothing¡ªno name, no signature. Just a bouquet and a lot of unanswered questions.


    .<fn806b> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fn806b>


    .


    .

 Chapter 798

    ?Chapter 798:


    Only a handful of people knew she was even in the hospital. So who was behind this?


    After a moment of quiet reflection, Katelyn sighed softly, her voice carrying a touch of weariness. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it outter, but¡­ can we leave the flowers outside for now? The scent is too much for me.¡±<fnab89> Official source is fin?novel</fnab89>


    ¡°Of course,¡± Vincent said, his mind still turning over the puzzle. ¡°When you see Katelyn, tell her toe to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    As their conversation wrapped up, Katelyn lingered by the monitor, her eyes glued to the screen, waiting for the final results from Vincent¡¯s checkup. The numbers looked good¡ªsteady improvement¡ªbut the report also showed damage to his kidneys.


    ¡°Make sure you get plenty of rest.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you need to be aware of, I¡¯ll let you know right away.¡±


    Vincent nodded slightly. ¡°Understood.¡±


    After a few more instructions, Katelyn turned to leave. But as she passed the lilies in the hallway, a sudden sneeze caught her off guard.


    Who had sent them? It felt deliberate, like someone had chosen those flowers just to set off her allergy. Earlier, when Vincent had mentioned wanting to talk, there had been something in his voice¡ªan urgency that made her stop and think.


    Curious, Katelyn quickly went home to change into her regr clothes before going back to see Vincent. An hourter, Katelyn changed out of Hades¡¯ attire, reverting to her usual look before heading back to the hospital.


    She reached for the handle, but as she opened it, something made her stop. She froze in the doorway.


    ???????????????????? ?????????????????? ???? g??????¦Í?????????????


    A bouquet of pink lilies now rested on Vincent¡¯s desk. What could this be implying? Did Vincent ce these flowers here on purpose?


    Katelyn struggled to smile, trying to appear intrigued. ¡°I had no idea you were fond of lilies, Mr. Adams.¡±


    A faint smile tugged at Vincent¡¯s lips as he responded calmly, ¡°The hospital room feels so lifeless and in. It¡¯s refreshing to add a little color now and then. These flowers have such a lovely hue and a sweet scent.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t say a word in reply. It dawned on her that Vincent was definitely up to something. But she had her own method for handling situations like this.


    Moving closer, she took a careful look at the bouquet, even leaning in to inhale their scent. ¡°These flowers are truly stunning. And they smell nice too. The color is perfect, but sadly, I¡¯m not the type to keep flowers around.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 799

    ?Chapter 799:


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were locked onto Katelyn, intense and unblinking. Hades had just gotten near the flowers and couldn¡¯t stop sneezing, yet Katelyn, standing right next to the pink lilies and even smelling them, seemed perfectly fine. How could someone¡¯s allergies shift so suddenly? Was it possible he had misunderstood?


    Vincent said casually, ¡°It looks like someone sent you a bouquet of pink lilies too. If you¡¯re fond of them, I can arrange for fresh deliveries every day.¡±


    Katelyn took her time to straighten up, then gently shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    A flicker of emotion passed through her eyes. ¡°Flowers stay vibrant as long as they stay on the branch, blooming freely.¡±


    Once picked and ced in a vase, their beauty fades in just a few days. ¡°What¡¯s the point of that?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew focused, his voice steady as he replied, ¡°Each flower has its fate, and these ones¡¯ purpose is to brighten up a room in a vase.¡±


    Katelyn sensed a hidden message in his words but chose not to dwell on it. Instead, she turned her attention toward Vincent, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Mr. Adams, you mentioned there was something important we needed to talk about. What is it?¡±


    ¡°The international exhibition is just around the corner. Have youe up with any design concepts yet? I¡¯ll need a detailed draft from you as soon as possible,¡± Vincent said, his voice shifting to a more serious tone.


    He wasn¡¯t testing her; this was about the Adams Group¡¯s expansion into the overseas jewelry market. The international trade show was undeniably crucial. They needed to be fully prepared for it. While they might not take center stage, this was their chance to push the Adams Group¡¯s jewelry business into the global spotlight.


    With everything that had been happeningtely¡ªCarol¡¯s illness, the endless tasks¡ªKatelyn had nearly lost sight of it all. She hadpletely overlooked the importance of the international exhibition.


    Every story starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    Her face grew determined as she promised, ¡°I¡¯ll have a full draft ready for you in three days.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze remained steady, his tone firm as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll need at least three different sketches from you. You have ten days toplete them. Once you¡¯re finished, hand them over, and we can review the specifics after that.¡±


    Katelyn nodded confidently and gave him a faint smile. ¡°You can count on me.¡±


    She had anticipated this chance at the exhibition for years; after all, it was an event that only urred every three years. A sessful oue here would mean global recognition for Iris.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Vincent said, feeling a sense of relief at Katelyn¡¯smitment. He was confident that with her on board, everything would progress just as they needed.


    .<fne659> Official source is Find_Novel(.</fne659>


    .


    .

 Chapter 800

    ?Chapter 800:


    ¡°Hades has already provided me with aplete diet n. I¡¯ll make sure to prepare healthy meals for you in the next few days,¡± Katelyn said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble. I can easily hire a nutritionist. You should focus on taking care of yourself,¡± Vincent responded. His gaze softened with concern as he noticed how much weight Katelyn had lost since Carol¡¯s illness. Her frame looked more delicate than ever, almost as if a light wind could send her tumbling.


    Katelyn slowly shook her head, her expression firm. ¡°It¡¯s not an issue. I¡¯ll take care of it. You ended up in this condition because of me.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t argue with Katelyn¡¯s determination. The room had fallen quiet after their conversation, but the silence feltfortable, not tense. Katelyn had already begun to focus on the design sketches, while Vincent was caught up in his remaining tasks. Though they shared the same space, neither of them interrupted the other, each absorbed in their work, creating a peaceful, unspoken harmony.


    Every so often, their eyes would meet, and in that brief connection, they found a quiet sense of peace. But then, the silence was shattered by the sound of hurried footsteps and a loud call.


    ¡°Katelyn, show yourself!¡± Katelyn¡¯s head shot up, her eyes narrowing with alertness.


    Katelyn knew that voice all too well. Could Sharon have heard about Lise being beaten and rushed to the hospital just to stir up trouble? As Katelyn opened the door, she was met with Sharon¡¯s fiery re.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you had the nerve to break Lise¡¯s wrist!¡± Sharon seethed, her face red with rage.


    That infuriating Katelyn. Sharon couldn¡¯t believe that time and time again, Katelyn had targeted Lise as if she didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her.


    Katelyn met Sharon¡¯s re with calmposure, a cold smile tugging at the corners of her lips. ¡°This is a hospital. There are people here who need rest. I suggest you lower your voice.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak to me like that!¡± Sharon snapped, her fury only growing.


    Katelyn used to quietly endure, always choosing to stay silent and passive in the face of conflict. What had changed now?


    ¡°I want you to apologize to Lise this instant. Get on your knees and apologize properly, or I swear, don¡¯t me me for breaking your legs!¡± Sharon¡¯s words dripped with malice.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes glittered with cold defiance as she shot back, ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen.¡±


    Her response came sharp and unflinching.


    ¡°If you keep making a fuss, I won¡¯t hesitate to call security.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fnda53> Read full story at find?novel</fnda53>

 Chapter 801

    ?Chapter 801:


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t get toofortable just because you have Vincent. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t deal with you. When he grows tired of you, we¡¯ll see how much help he is then.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes hardened into an icy re.


    Both Lise and Sharon clung to their belief that she was tangled up in some sordid affair with Vincent. They only focused on how Vincent protected her,pletely ignoring the countless ways she had proven her worth since their coboration began. A wave of sorrow washed over Katelyn as she realized how limited and small-minded their view of her was.


    Her rtionship with Vincent was strictly professional, and she had earned her ce at the top of her field. Yet, no matter how aplished she was, she couldn¡¯t escape society¡¯s judgment. To them, she would always be seen as an appendage to Vincent¡¯s sess, never an equal partner.<fnf555> For original chapters go to f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnf555>


    That thought fueled a bitter frustration, and Katelyn¡¯s expression turned even more frigid.


    ¡°If you keep spreading these false usations, I¡¯ll have no choice but to involve awyer and sue for defamation.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s expression twisted in disbelief. Had she really heard that right? Katelyn was threatening legal action? She tugged impatiently at her sleeve, letting out a bitter, mockingugh.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve decided to grow bold. If you won¡¯t apologize or make peace, I¡¯ll deal with you my way.¡±


    At Sharon¡¯s signal, severalrge, imposing security guards stepped forward from behind her.


    ¡°Grab her! Break her arms and legs¡ªI want her to feel twice the agony that Lise did.¡±


    ???????? ???????? ?????????? ???? g????????¦Í????????????


    There had never been any intention of reconciliation on Sharon¡¯s part. If Lise had suffered one broken arm, Katelyn would have to pay with two.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes locked on the guards, her body tense as she prepared for what was toe. She stepped back slightly, her fists tightening. A chilling aura surrounded her, the air thick with unspoken threat.


    ¡°This is a hospital. I don¡¯t want to cause a scene here.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk! Take her down!¡± Sharon¡¯s response was cold and unwavering.


    Realizing Katelyn¡¯s capabilities, she hade prepared, assembling a formidable team of guards. She believed her guards would definitely be able to take Katelyn down.


    Understanding there was no turning back now, Katelyn cracked her knuckles and smirked.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re all lining up for a lesson.¡±


    A guard lunged forward, his fist aimed at her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 802

    ?Chapter 802:


    With fluid grace, Katelyn dodged and countered with a swift kick to the guard¡¯s gut. Though she was slender, the force of her kick sent the guard flying, the impact unmistakably powerful¡ªlike that of a full-grown man.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief. Katelyn¡¯s strength was more than enough to send a fully grown man flying?


    Katelyn moved like lightning, her blowsnding with swift, brutal uracy. Another guard fell from the kick. A sharp left hook followed by an elbow strike, and then a side kick. Katelyn¡¯s attacks were lightning-fast.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Before long, Sharon¡¯s bodyguards were sprawled out on the ground, groaning in agony and clutching their injuries.


    The room had erupted into chaos.


    Sharon stood frozen amidst the fallen men, her face ashen.


    Damn it. She had misjudged Katelyn once again.<fna3c9> This content belongs to F?nd-Novel</fna3c9>


    Katelyn casually rubbed her wrist, her eyes cold and unblinking as she looked at Sharon.


    ¡°You still want to keep going?¡±


    ¡°Katelyn, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Lise rushed over. When she saw what was happening, she let out a cry and hurried to shield Sharon, her eyes locking on Katelyn with a wary intensity.


    ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye after me,¡± Lise said. ¡°Are you free to go after my mom too?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gentle face hardened into stone. She clenched her fists, swallowing the anger rising within her. This was a hospital, and here, she had to stay in control.


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? ? g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who came at me.¡±


    Lise stared back, momentarily speechless at Katelyn¡¯s bold response. She looked down at the bodyguards lying on the floor, groaning in pain. A flicker of frustration crossed Lise¡¯s face; she had no words for Sharon¡¯s rash actions. The Katelyn they once knew was gone. She was different now¡ªunyielding, fierce, and no longer bound by family ties the way she used to be.


    Even so, Sharon had shown up with just a small crew, ready to cause chaos. Did she realize she was walking straight into a trap?


    With a clenched jaw and zing eyes, Sharon shot back, ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. If you push me too far, I¡¯ll make sure we all go down together.¡± She¡¯d never been brought this low before. And all of it was because of Katelyn. If she¡¯d only known things would end up like this, she would have taken Katelyn out from the very beginning.


    Katelyn¡¯s stare was icy as she looked at Sharon. After endless betrayals, Katelyn had let go of any bond between them.


    Sharon was no longer family¡ªshe was just someone from the past, linked only by resentment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 803

    ?Chapter 803:


    ¡°Actually, I should be the one warning you,¡± Katelyn said. ¡°I know exactly how many illegal things the Bailey family has been up to over the years. Try to mess with me again, and I¡¯ll bring it all out in the open.¡±


    The Bailey family¡¯s rise hadn¡¯te from clean deals, especially with the market now hanging by a thread. To keep their image spotless, the Baileys had dabbled in more than a few shady dealings.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t known about any of it¡ªuntil Jeff¡¯s affair exposed the Bailey family¡¯s weak spots, giving her a way to strike them where it hurt. What she uncovered was a stash of dark secrets. Compared to Tricia¡¯s earlier, clumsy attempts to get back at the Baileys, Katelyn¡¯s approach so far had been nothing but lenient.


    Sharon¡¯s face lost its color, her gaze flickering with a sh of guilt before she snapped, ¡°Stop spreading lies! There¡¯s nothing wrong with the Bailey family!¡±<fnf397> Follow current nov?ls on </fnf397>


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes glinted with mockery, her stare slicing through Sharon¡¯s act. ¡°You and I both know the truth. I¡¯ve held back out of respect. Keep pushing, and you¡¯ll just humiliate yourselves.¡±


    Lise¡¯s brows knit together as she nced at Sharon, her face clouded with confusion. Could the Bailey family have even deeper secrets than what she already knew?


    Sharon¡¯s face went nk, her voice caught in her throat. She didn¡¯t dare to test just how much Katelyn might have uncovered.


    Lise managed a strained smile, hoping to ease the tension. ¡°Katelyn, we¡¯re still family, aren¡¯t we? Why push things this far?¡± she said, sighing gently. ¡°Mom only acted out of concern for me. I¡¯ll let your reckless behavior slide this time, but I think an apology is still in order.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twisted into a mocking smile. ¡°An apology? Sure.¡±


    Your next favorite is on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??


    Lise¡¯s eyes sparked with brief hope, but caution quickly dimmed it. Why was this woman acting so agreeable now? And then, Katelyn¡¯s next words sent a chill through Lise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you in the afterlife.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lise blurted, stunned.


    Katelyn¡¯s patience had worn thin. She fixed them both with a hard stare. ¡°We¡¯re done here, and you stay out of my life,¡± she said. ¡°Try something like this again, and I guarantee the consequences will be worse.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just a threat¡ªit was a promise of whaty ahead if they crossed her again. She had put up with enough of this.


    With that, Katelyn turned and walked away without a second thought, leaving them both in silence.


    Sharon¡¯s anger simmered, her eyes burning with such hatred that it seemed they might overflow. ¡°That insufferable woman¡­¡± she muttered. ¡°How can she be so arrogant? Is there no way to put her in her ce?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 804

    ?Chapter 804:


    Lise¡¯s gaze turned icy, her face hardening with an expression that spoke of pure loathing. Katelyn had changed so much after her divorce, bing a top designer in her own right. With Vincent¡¯s support, she was practically unstoppable, a force no one could stand against.


    To defeat her, they¡¯d need to find her weakness and strike where it would hurt the most.


    A dark glint shed in Lise¡¯s eyes.


    Katelyn walked back into Vincent¡¯s hospital room, shutting the door softly behind her to block out the noise from the hallway.


    Vincent, leaning back against the headboard, studied her with concern, noticing the tiredness in her eyes. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same old drama; when will they finally give up?¡± Katelyn replied with a sigh.


    Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang sharply from her pocket, pulling her attention.<fn20d0> Follow current nov?ls on find~novel</fn20d0>


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darkened as the name shed on her phone screen. Without hesitation, she pressed the answer button.


    An excited voice greeted her. ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ve processed the sample you sent over. This specialized drug is a new development, researched exclusively by a privateboratory and hasn¡¯t hit the market yet.¡±


    She clenched her fist, her voice cold. ¡°Send me theb¡¯s name and detailed information.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After ending the call, Katelyn quickly received the information she had requested. The investigation into Kristina¡¯s situation had hit a dead end since the overseas ount couldn¡¯t be traced. However, Katelyn had sent a sample of Carol¡¯s medication¡ªcontaining the unknown substance¡ªfor analysis. Identifying the buyer of the unreleased drug could narrow down the list of suspects and potentially expose the mastermind behind the plot.


    Exclusive updates avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    This new lead was a breakthrough. The fact that the drug was unreleased would significantly shrink the suspect pool.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t avoided Vincent during the call. He watched her closely and asked, ¡°Are you still investigating Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s case?¡±


    She nodded, her expression grim. ¡°She¡¯s been out of the game for years, holds no grudges, yet someone has poisoned her twice in quick session. They¡¯re likely targeting me.¡±


    Facing an invisible enemy was far more dangerous than confronting one in the open. The only way forward was to uncover the true antagonist rather than remain perpetually on edge.


    As they discussed, Katelyn reviewed the information about theb. It was a global consortium focusing on developing specialized treatments for unique conditions. Theb, named GC Laboratory, was headed by a young scientist named Amiri Faulkner, reportedly around thirty years old.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 805

    ?Chapter 805:


    Vincent¡¯s concern was evident as he observed her.


    ¡°Send me theb¡¯s details. I¡¯ll help with the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She forwarded the information to him.


    As she considered her next steps, she said, ¡°A secretive facility like this would normally guard client identities closely. If we can¡¯t get them to talk, I have a backup n.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you decide, just keep me informed,¡± Vincent insisted, his gazeden with concern. ¡°Alright?¡± His awareness of the potential dangers surrounding Katelyn was growing.


    Katelyn almost objected, but Vincent¡¯s earnest expression made her pause. She smiled softly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The details from theb wereprehensive, even including Amiri¡¯s personal contact. As a premier hacker, Katelyn was well-prepared with her own resources. Uncovering hidden information was a straightforward task for her.


    She dialed Amiri¡¯s number, and he picked up promptly.


    Katelyn asked with courtesy, ¡°Is this Mr. Faulkner?¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± came the wary response.


    ¡°Name¡¯s Bailey,¡± she introduced herself. ¡°I¡¯ve heard yourb is at the forefront of specialized drug development, and I¡¯m keen to learn more. Could we perhaps meet to discuss this further?¡±


    After a brief pause, Amiri consented. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Katelyn replied, settling back into the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the detailster, or we can meet at a time that suits you better.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Amiri responded.


    Finish reading at ?????????¦Í????????????


    Once the call ended, Katelyn set down her phone and massaged her temples. Looking up at Vincent, she spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯ll have Hades check on youter. I need to meet this person first.¡±


    Vincent, visibly concerned, responded, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± His vignce over Katelyn¡¯s safety had intensified after recent events.


    Katelyn paused briefly, but then agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Amiri chose the meeting location¡ªa secluded restaurant nearby. When Katelyn and Vincent arrived, Amiri was already there, looking schrly in sses and a suit. Surprise flickered across his face upon seeing Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I wasn¡¯t expecting you to be the one reaching out.¡±


    Vincent studied him, his brow furrowed. ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t personally, but who in this city hasn¡¯t heard of you?¡± Amiri replied, adjusting his sses with a smile. ¡°What can I assist you with today?¡±


    Just as Katelyn was about to speak, the door to their private room swung open.


    The person who entered was a waiter. He was there to serve, and nothing more. Katelyn secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Maybe it was the unsettling incident with Sophia that had put her on edge. She was still mindful of her reputation and Carol¡¯s connection to the discussion.


    .


    .<fn6db0> Updates are released by find{n}ovel</fn6db0>


    .

 Chapter 806

    ?Chapter 806:


    After the waiter left, Katelyn looked directly at Amiri, holding a document she¡¯d prepared in advance. ¡°This special medicine¡ªit was developed by yourb, right? I need to know who¡¯s bought it recently.¡±


    She nudged the document toward him. This was the product of an investigation she¡¯d initiated long before today.


    Amiri took the papers and read through them. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a unique medicine made at myb. But as for sharing a list of buyers, I can¡¯t do that. Our clients¡¯ privacy is our highest priority.¡±


    Katelyn had anticipated this response. She tightened her lips, leaning in a bit as she spoke softly. ¡°To be frank, during one of my family members¡¯ time in the hospital, someone used this medicine against her. That¡¯s why I need the purchase list¡ªto find out who¡¯s responsible.¡±


    She noticed Amiri¡¯s guarded expression and added, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Faulkner. We¡¯re only looking for the person behind this; you and yourb won¡¯t be affected.¡±


    A flicker of surprise crossed Amiri¡¯s face, but he kept his stance firm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I understand the situation, but I can¡¯t go against our clients¡¯ trust.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze, intense and unwavering, remained on Amiri, observing the tension in his posture.


    ¡°Mr. Faulkner,¡± Vincent said in a calm, steady tone, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so guarded. This is simply a transaction. If you provide the information, the Adams Group is willing to fund yourb. No strings attached.¡±


    Amiri¡¯s work was an expensive endeavor; drug research demanded more resources than most people could imagine. Vincent¡¯s research had shown him theb¡¯s financial struggles, its decline clear. This was a tempting offer, honestly.


    Amiri¡¯s face showed a brief hint of hesitation. He knew the reach of the Adams Group and the weight of Vincent¡¯s offer. He clenched his fists, his face twisted with inner conflict.


    F0r more, visit g??l??ovels.??o??


    ¡°Your offer¡¯s hard to ignore, but client confidentiality is my line in the sand.¡±


    Katelyn caught the flicker of doubt in his eyes and pressed on. ¡°We¡¯ll keep this listpletely under wraps. All we need are the buyers¡¯ names.¡±


    Katelyn had made up her mind. She¡¯d get her hands on that list, one way or another. She wouldn¡¯t let the culprit slip away this time.


    Amiri remained silent, his brow furrowing as he considered his choices. Vincent¡¯s voice sliced through the air, calm but firm.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware yourb¡¯s struggling financially. Partnering with me could be your way out. If your drug developments seed, Adams Group will even fund an entire production line.¡±


    The stakes had just gone up.


    Vincent wasn¡¯t just offering support; he was dangling the resources Amiri¡¯sb desperately needed to survive.


    .<fn5e9e> Content originallyes from find~novel</fn5e9e>


    .


    .

 Chapter 807

    ?Chapter 807:


    Amiri¡¯s gaze faltered. The temptation gnawed at him, making it hard to resist.


    Katelyn watched him carefully, a slight smile lifting her lips as she leaned in, each word hitting close to home. ¡°I¡¯m sure yourb means everything to you. This deal costs you nothing but keeps yourb afloat. Isn¡¯t that worth it?¡±


    Although her own work was in design, she understood his passion. What they created held a special ce in their lives, like their own blood and sweat.


    Amiri looked between them, his face showing the internal struggle. ¡°Can you promise me this stays confidential? If word gets out, I¡¯ll be buried in fines and legal trouble.¡±


    Katelyn locked eyes with him, her voice firm. ¡°Absolutely. We don¡¯t need that information. All I want is the one responsible for hurting my family.¡±


    Amiri let out a resigned sigh, finally nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you. Once I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll send over the list.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± A smile broke over Katelyn¡¯s face, a weight lifting from her chest. With that list, they¡¯d have a clear path to the person behind it all.


    Just then, the door swung open. But this time, instead of a tray, the waiter held a gun!<fn00b0> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn00b0>


    The gunshot rang out with a sudden bang, and Amiri jerked as the bullet hit, copsing to the floor.


    It happened so quickly that both Katelyn and Vincent were too stunned to even react.


    ¡°Amiri!¡±


    Just moments ago, he had been standing right there¡ªalive, speaking. Now, hey still, his eyes wide and empty.


    The waiter who fired the shot didn¡¯t hesitate. He turned and ran away after he shot Amiri.


    Latest stories on


    Amiri was far gone for anyone to save.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes met Vincent¡¯s, and without a word, they sprang into motion, chasing after the killer.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Katelyn shouted, her voice crackling with fury.


    The truth had been within her grasp, just an arm¡¯s length away. She had almost pulled it free, almost pieced together thest part of the puzzle. But in that instant, it was ripped away.


    The one pulling the strings had been closer than they ever suspected¡ªwatching, waiting for this very moment to strike.


    Only Katelyn and Vincent knew about the meeting with Amiri. No one else was supposed to be involved.


    So how had their enemies found out¡ªand gotten to him first?


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced, confusion turning into raw anger. How had this happened?


    There was no time to stop and think. She pushed forward, her eyes fixed on the waiter as he raced ahead. The restaurant was on the higher floor of the building, and the waiter was already charging up the stairs.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 808

    ?Chapter 808:


    He kept a few flights between them.


    ¡°Split up!¡± Vincent ordered, his eyes scanning for another way to cut him off.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Katelyn hit the button for the elevator, while Vincent took the stairs two at a time. The sound of their feet reverberated in the stairwell.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze never left the fleeing waiter.


    ¡°Tell us who¡¯s behind this, and maybe you¡¯ll live to see another day.¡±


    The waiter¡¯s feet pounded the stairs, never faltering as he pushed upward. Rationally, he should have been fleeing down, not heading for the rooftop. Was his backup waiting up there, or was he trying to escape over the edge?


    Vincent ran faster and soon reached the rooftop. Fifty floors up. A fall from here would mean noing back.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes never wavered from the waiter. ¡°You¡¯re still not giving up?¡±


    Katelyn soon reached the rooftop as well. She drew in a deep breath, her eyes fixed on the masked waiter standing before her.


    ¡°This is it. You¡¯ve nowhere left to run.¡±


    The waiter took a step back, ncing nervously at the drop behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,¡± he warned, his voice gruff and tinged with panic. ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll jump. And you¡¯ll never find out who¡¯s really behind all of this.¡± His ent was thick, heavy, and unfamiliar.


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a look, the realization dawning at the same time. This man wasn¡¯t from around here.


    Vincent came to an abrupt stop, his presence radiating a chilling aura that remained undeniably intimidating.<fn4ea8> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n ?ovelFind</fn4ea8>


    ¡°I know you¡¯re just following orders. I¡¯m not here to hurt you, but you need to talk.¡±


    ?????????????? ???????? ????: ?????????¦Í????????©q?????


    The waiter¡¯s gaze flickered, fear shing in his eyes for a split second.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I was just told what to do.¡±


    Katelyn stepped in. ¡°Who gave the orders? You¡¯re not from around here. Why take on this job?¡±


    The waiter¡¯s hands shook, his voice cracking. ¡°I¡¯m from Yata¡­ If I say anything¡­ they¡¯ll kill my family.¡±


    Katelyn, noticing the fear etched on his face, recognized something. She had seen assassins like him before¡ªthe kind who would sacrifice everything, even their own lives, toplete the mission. This waiter was obviously one of them.


    Still staring at his terrified face, Katelyn said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Tell us who¡¯s behind this, and we¡¯ll help you. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice yourself for this.¡±


    The waiter hesitated, his eyes flicking to the ground as if searching for a way out¡ªmaybe bracing for what he knew wasing. His voice cracked with desperation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 809

    ?Chapter 809:


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything! If you push me any further, I¡¯ll jump.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t falter, her voice low and steady. ¡°Take a breath. We don¡¯t want this to end like that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not giving me a choice!¡± the waiter shouted, his words raw with fear.<fn0bae> This update is avable on find?novel</fn0bae>


    Then, in a sh, a gunshot rang out. Vincent moved instinctively, yanking Katelyn down and shielding her with his body.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    The open rooftop offered no cover, leaving them fully exposed, vulnerable to whatever threat was still out there.


    The waiter copsed with a hole in his head, dying instantly.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes swept the rooftop, scanning every shadow, every possible hiding spot. The silence stretched, heavy and suffocating.


    When the danger seemed to pass, she slowly stood, moving cautiously toward the waiter¡¯s lifeless body. She knelt down, pulling the mask from his face.


    The moment she saw his face, she froze. When Vincent leaned to see, he froze, too.


    Both Katelyn and Vincent had recognized the man¡¯s face. He was one of Elora¡¯s guards.


    Katelyn wore a look of confusion. She clearly recalled Elora¡¯s descent into madness. Before they left Yata, Austen had even brought the unstable Elora to meet her. Now, abruptly, her guard had embarked on a mission to Granville, disrupting their investigation.


    Had Elora regained her sanity? Spection raced through Katelyn¡¯s mind for a moment. She rose and scanned the area.


    Vincent was near where the waiter had copsed, his icy stare targeting a building across the street.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens


    ¡°There must be a sniper there; the shot originated from inside.¡± With a thoughtful frown, Katelyn asked, ¡°Do you think this is rted to Elora?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened, his voice frosty. ¡°We¡¯ll find out after we look into it.¡±


    Katelyn had released Elora before, out of respect for Earl Poulos and Austen. But if Elora persisted in creating chaos, Katelyn would not be lenient again. However, their investigation had hit a dead end with Amiri¡¯s assassination.


    Katelyn returned to the restaurant and saw Amiri¡¯s still form, a wave of remorse washing over her. She had instigated this chain of events; had she not reached out to Amiri, he would not have met this grim fate like this.


    Approaching, she looked into Amiri¡¯s unblinking eyes and tenderly closed them. ¡°I won¡¯t let those who killed you escape justice. I swear.¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes were full of guilt.


    Vincent touched her shoulder gently, his voice soothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle this. The murderer will be held ountable.¡±


    Her expression grim, Katelyn clenched her fists in silence.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810:


    ¡°Had we not asked him out, he might still be alive,¡± Vincent remarked, ncing between Amiri and Katelyn. ¡°This is precisely why we must quickly identify the perpetrator. I¡¯ve already dispatched someone to track Elora¡¯s movements.¡±


    Katelyn merely nodded. However, after this incident, her previously light-hearted mood had been overshadowed.


    After settling Amiri¡¯s affairs, they drove to the hospital. Katelyn gazed at the passing scenery outside the car window, a silent sigh in her heart.


    Vincent, one hand on the steering wheel, turned to look at her as they waited at a red light. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. There are other ways to secure the urate purchase list,¡± he said softly, his voice a balm to her unease.


    Katelyn managed a weak smile and nodded. ¡°Alright, but that¡¯s not what¡¯s on my mind right now.¡±


    She hesitated, then shared her concern. ¡°I can¡¯t shake the feeling we¡¯re being watched. Whoever it is seems to anticipate our moves. They sabotage any evidence pointing to them, like with today¡¯s assassination.¡±


    At this moment, Katelyn¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts. Given Elora¡¯s animosity, it stood to reason she would seize any opportunity to strike at her. The restaurant meeting today would have been an ideal chance. Yet, the assant had chosen Amiri as their target to keep their identity under wraps. This cautious approach was a departure from Elora¡¯s usual recklessness.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew somber.


    ¡°Did youe up with something?¡±


    ¡°Just specting. Isn¡¯t it too coincidental? The time and ce of our meeting with Amiri were his choices, and only we knew the details.¡± The implications were chilling. The idea that someone was constantly monitoring her was unnerving.


    Katelyn examined her phone intently, tapping the screen and checking each app for signs of tampering, but found nothing unusual. She trusted Vincentpletely. Yet, the mystery of how their movements were known nagged at her.


    More c0nt3nt at g??l??ovels.??o??


    ¡°Can I see your phone?¡± she asked.


    Without hesitation, Vincent passed it to her as the light turned green, and he steered them toward the hospital.


    Katelyn scrutinized his phone but discovered nothing out of the ordinary. Was she mistaken in her theory?


    Vincent looked at her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t overburden yourself. The truth wille out eventually.¡±


    Katelyn nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Back at the hospital, she donned her attire as Hades, ready to check on Carol. But just as she reached for the door, someone stopped her abruptly.


    Neil, positioned in his wheelchair, leveled a seething look at Katelyn, his features clouded with anger.


    .


    .<fn24b0> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find(?)ovel</fn24b0>


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a good afternoon dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 811

    ?Chapter 811:


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been here these past few days?¡± he asked sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that you¡¯re a doctor, required to be at your patient¡¯s side continuously? Your absence leads toplications. Can you handle the consequences?¡±


    Irritation surged within Katelyn. Silenced and incapacitated by Sophia¡¯s treachery, she opted not to exin herself to Neil. Her voice cold, she met his gaze firmly.


    ¡°Your doubts are unnecessary. I am fully ountable for my patients.¡±


    ¡°But it seems you¡¯re neglecting your responsibilities. You were nowhere to be found except by Katelyn!¡± Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed with usation. Throughout Katelyn¡¯s enforced sleep, Hades, who imed to be her close friend, had neither visited nor checked on Carol¡¯s health. It made no sense. It was as though Katelyn and Hades never coincided.


    ¡°You often say Katelyn is a dear friend, yet you vanished when she needed you most,¡± Neil said, his voice tinged with suspicion. ¡°Perhaps your friendship isn¡¯t as deep as you im.¡±


    With a sarcastic smirk, Katelyn let out a mockingugh. ¡°You needn¡¯t fret over our friendships. Perhaps you should have your own head examined if you find the time.¡±


    Katelyn maintained herposure. She had thought Neil noticed the timing irregrities and sought to confront her. Neil¡¯s anger simmered, his icy demeanor palpable.


    ¡°Mind how you speak to me! Don¡¯t assume you can act recklessly just because I¡¯ve shown restraint.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a shrug, her tone dismissive. ¡°Do as you see fit. If not for Katelyn and Mrs. Wheeler, I¡¯d avoid you altogether. Push me, and I¡¯ll ensure everyone knows that siding with the Wheeler Group means making an enemy of me.¡±


    Her threat carried the weight of severe consequences for the Wheeler family. With Hades¡¯ extensive influence and resources among the elite, she knew the fear they harbored of health crises far outweighed the dread of financial loss.


    ?????????????? ????????????: g??????¦Í??????????????


    Neil, struck dumb for a moment, his expression darkened. ¡°You are arrogant!¡± he dered. His intense gaze fixed on her stoic face, burning with a desire to strip away her facade. One day, he vowed, he would expose Hades¡¯ true naturepletely.


    Katelyn¡¯s patience had worn thin. She stared back at Neil icily. ¡°This is your final warning. Leave me alone. I have no time for your juvenile antics.¡±


    Neil¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his expression turning threatening. Undisturbed, Katelyn turned to enter Carol¡¯s room. Their heated exchange had echoed right outside the door, audible to Carol inside.


    Katelyn set the medical kit on the table and closed the door, her manner bing tender. ¡°Are you feeling any difort?¡± she inquired softly.


    If not for Carol, she would have avoided Neil altogether.<fn9f9b> Read full story at Find¡ïNovel</fn9f9b>


    Carol shook her head gently, her voice tinged with weariness. ¡°Is Neil causing you trouble again? I¡¯ll speak with himter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 812

    ?Chapter 812:


    Katelyn waved her hand, dismissing the concern as she connected Carol to the monitoring equipment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s focus on your health first.¡±


    Carol¡¯s condition had markedly improved over the past few days. Propped up against the headboard, she regarded Katelyn with worry. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight recently. Is it because of my illness?¡±


    A touch of guilt colored Carol¡¯s tone. ¡°I¡¯m old now, and not much help to you.¡±


    Katelyn cut her off, squeezing Carol¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. Just having you here is a blessing for me.¡± She was determined to keep her loved ones close.


    Carol shook her head slowly, hesitating as if to speak, but then held back her words.


    Katelyn readied the day¡¯s medication, mindful that Langston also required her attention for the patient he had brought. Just as she was about to leave for the next room, a sudden realization struck her. She turned sharply towards a corner of the room, a chill of insight washing over her.


    It seemed she had finally pinpointed the source of their troubles!<fnadff> Follow current nov?ls on find~novel</fnadff>


    Katelyn had been unable to shake the question from her mind for days. There was no problem with either her phone or Vincent¡¯s. The n to meet Amiri had only been shared between the two of them. If Elora had been behind it all, how did she find out?


    The moment Katelyn had a vague idea of what was happening, she wasted no time. She grabbed herptop without hesitation. Her room was just beside Carol¡¯s, tucked away in the hospital. It was a private suite, designed for the ease of patient care. Katelyn had been staying at the hospital ever since Carol¡¯s admission.


    With quick movements, she opened herptop and began typing. Just a few days ago, she had already retrieved the surveince footage from the room to use as proof against Lise. Lise, fortunately, hadn¡¯t been hurt. Thanks to Neil¡¯s generous payment for her bail, she had walked free from jail.


    Your hub for updates: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    At the moment, theptop showed the signal source and the timestamp for thest time the footage had been viewed. It was clear from the history¡ªit was Katelyn¡¯s browsing from that very day. A cold shiver ran through her as she kept scrolling.


    To her surprise, the screen showed a second signal! This could only mean one thing¡ªanother person had infiltrated the hospital¡¯s surveince system. The n to meet Amiri had been made right there in the room, which exined how the other person knew where they were.


    Thest time the second signal was essed? Just this morning. Katelyn¡¯s fist tightened in anger. They had been watched the entire time. The room¡¯s surveince operated on its own, separate from other systems. And someone had been using it to monitor their every move.


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers flew over the keyboard without hesitation. The mastermind had relied on surveince, but now, Katelyn had a way to turn it back on them. In an instant, the screen was flooded with rows ofplex code. A gentle rm buzzed from theptop. Katelyn was taking action¡ªshe wasunching her counterattack against their system. Once the firewall was breached, she would be able to take control from a distance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 813

    ?Chapter 813:


    However, the firewall¡¯splexity made it clear that the person on the other side was no amateur. In total, nineyers stood in her way. The moment she pierced through the secondyer, the other side noticed. Theptop transformed into a powerful tool, and the room suddenly felt like a war zone. Both were trapped in a digital standoff, with neither gaining an advantage.


    Katelyn was halted at the seventhyer of the firewall when, out of nowhere, a distorted voice crackled through. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d catch up this fast. I misjudged your speed.¡±


    The voice, distorted by theptop, came through remotely, a sign of their digital sh¡ªno physical connection needed. Katelyn¡¯s fingers kept moving across the keyboard, not missing a beat. She fixed her gaze on the faint red dot on the screen and said coldly, ¡°Who are you? Did Elora send you?¡±


    The voice on the other side sounded confused. ¡°Who¡¯s Elora?¡±


    Without missing a beat, Katelyn called out the deception. ¡°Cut the act. I already know this is tied to Elora. She sent you to watch me.¡±


    Meanwhile, the progress on breaking the firewall reached the eighthyer. If she could breach the finalyer, she¡¯d not only discover the opponent¡¯s location but also see his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone named Elora. I¡¯m just working for someone. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this good. You remind me of someone from the past,¡± the opponent said, his voice betraying a hint of surprise. ¡°She was the toughest opponent I¡¯ve ever had. Even though I lost to her three years ago, I can still recall every detail.¡±


    Three years ago? Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed as she studied the opponent¡¯s firewall program. There was something about it that felt strangely familiar. Every coder had a distinct style, like a signature that marked their work.


    Katelyn paused, her mind racing. Had she encountered this person in the past? Three years ago? Could it have been that international rankingpetition?


    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    A vivid memory shed in Katelyn¡¯s mind, and she suddenly recalled the scene from that time. By that year, she had already established herself as TS. Many challengers were eager to take her down and seize the top spot internationally. Out of all the battles Katelyn faced, only one remained unforgettable.


    Her opponent was an international hacker, known only as 001. For three grueling days, they shed, and in the end, Katelyn narrowly emerged victorious. That battle cemented her ce at the top.


    In that instant, the opponent paused, a hint of doubt creeping into their voice.


    ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯re not TS, are you?<fnfbab> Chapters first released on Find_Novel(.</fnfbab>


    A gentle smile crept across Katelyn¡¯s lips, but she didn¡¯t stop working on the firewall. Instead of responding directly, she posed a question.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You must be her!¡± 001 eximed, his voice overflowing with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve searched for you tirelessly for years and never thought you¡¯d resurface. I¡¯ve always wanted a rematch.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 814

    ?Chapter 814:


    Hispetitive spirit was now fully ignited. He had considered himself among the world¡¯s elite hackers until he met Katelyn. That encounter had profoundly humbled him. Since then, he had silently vowed to reim his title as the world¡¯s top hacker.


    However, Katelyn had abruptly retired, disappearing for three years. During that time, someone had spent a substantial amount of money to uncover her personal details. He had watched as the inquiry suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who hired me? Beat me in another match, and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± he said.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression remained icy as she replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m no longer interested in such childish games. I¡¯ve retired. You can have the title of the world¡¯s best.¡±


    Achieving the pinnacle of any field could bring both istion and des. Katelyn knew that all too well. Having been the best, the thrill of meeting a worthy opponent like 001 had once sparked herpetitive spirit. He had left asting impression. Now, however, she had more pressing concerns and no time for games.


    ¡°I suggest you reconsider,¡± 001 said slowly. ¡°This is your chance to find this person.¡±


    A moment of hesitation flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Getting a direct name from 001 was indeed the fastest way. Taking a deep breath, she responded coolly, ¡°Are you certain that if I defeat you, you¡¯ll divulge the information?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯m always honest,¡± 001 sneered. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve retired, your legacy endures. Many still believe I just got lucky. I want to prove I earned my victory with my own skills.¡±


    This time, Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate. She quickly agreed and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Great, just give me a few minutes to set up the arena.¡± With those words, 001 ended the call.


    Find more at g?? lno  ve ls.??o??


    Katelyn also paused her work. Their conversation made it clear that though he had some information to offer, 001 was unaware of his employer¡¯s true identity. Even if she managed to pinpoint 001¡¯s location by breaking through the firewall, it wouldn¡¯t solve her underlying problem.


    Although Katelyn suspected Elora was involved, concrete evidence eluded her.


    001 worked efficiently. Within minutes, he sent Katelyn a digital invitation. When Katelyn logged in, she saw that 001 had recreated the samepetitive environment from their sh three years earlier. Apart from them, a live audience was watching online, turning their duel into a public spectacle.


    001¡¯s message scrolled across the screen for all to see. ¡°Everyone, witness how I defeat TS and affirm my status as the world¡¯s top hacker.¡±


    Katelyn cracked her knuckles, her gaze steely. Having been away from the scene for so long, titles no longer concerned her; she was here solely for the vital information 001 had.


    .<fnf042> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find?Novel</fnf042>


    .


    .

 Chapter 815

    ?Chapter 815:


    The number of online viewers quickly soared past ten thousand. Katelyn typed into the public chat, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± A countdown appeared on the screen.


    As it reached zero, they bothunched into action. The goal was straightforward¡ªbreach the other¡¯s firewall. As elite hackers, both were confident in the robustness of their defenses.


    Katelyn adopted a defensive posture right away. She had to continuously monitor her systems, ready to bolster her defenses while also probing for weaknesses in 001¡¯s firewall. Her expression remained stern; she knew better than to underestimate 001, having defeated him once before. His skills had only sharpened over thest three years, making him the most formidable adversary of her career.


    The public chat buzzed withments from the captivated audience.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see these two legends face off again. This is more exciting than any TV drama.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t TS retire? Is she back to take back her title?¡±


    Thements flowed until one in particr drew Katelyn¡¯s attention.<fnd778> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fnd778>


    ¡°Go, Master! You will surely win! Who does this nobody think he is, daring to challenge my master? He¡¯s just setting himself up for failure!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise upon seeing thatment. This ount wasn¡¯t Alfy¡¯s. Could it be Jaxen¡¯s? At that moment, Jaxen was seated before hisputer, intently watching the duel. He took a screenshot and quickly sent it to Vincent.


    ¡°Check out this epic battle! It¡¯s a must-see. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m watching my masterpete again.¡±


    Vincent was in the middle of a meeting. With a casual gesture, he silenced the presenter, and the room fell quiet. Vincent studied the screenshot intently. Although he was unfamiliar with the term ¡°battle¡± in this context, he recognized the name TS. Why was Katelyn involved in such an event?


    Every story starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm


    Before he could inquire further, another message from Jaxen pinged.


    ¡°In theirst match, that one was defeated by my master. It seems he¡¯s held onto that grudge and is trying to redeem himself today. Dream on.¡±


    Vincent typed back, curious. ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Just a minute ago.¡±


    ¡°Send me the link to the stream.¡±


    ¡°You might not get the hacking world, but you¡¯ll see why my master is revered. This duel will demonstrate what it means to be a top hacker. And I¡¯m determined to learn from her.¡±


    After a lengthy message, Jaxen sent the streaming link to Vincent. The duel was now underway.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 816

    ?Chapter 816:


    Katelyn¡¯s expression was one of intense concentration. Unlike their previous encounter, this match had a two-hour time limit. From the start, 001unched a vigorous attack, attempting to breach her firewall. Katelyn bnced her focus between defense and searching for weaknesses in 001¡¯s system.


    As she navigated theplex, almost artistic programming code, a sense of admiration sparked within her. 001 had clearly honed his skills over the past three years. Yet, Katelyn remained confident in her victory.


    The screen before her buzzed with lines of code, each one a silent weapon at her disposal. Her fingers flew across the keyboard, keeping pace with her opponent¡¯s rapid movements. The intensity of their duel drew cheers from the online audience, many of whom were captivated by the disy.


    From the outset, Katelyn maintained unwavering focus. But as she probed for vulnerabilities, her own defenses began to show signs ofpromise.


    Not good!


    rm bells rang in her mind. 001 had constructed a formidable sevenyered firewall, whereas hersprised only threeyers. The breach of her outermostyer immediately put her at a disadvantage.


    Katelyn hastily attempted to repair the breach, but she was just a moment toote. Her firstyer of defense had already fallen.


    Watching from hisputer, Jaxen was shocked.


    ¡°How could this happen? Did my master not get enough rest, allowing for such an early breach?¡±


    Vincent observed thepetition with mixed emotions. Katelyn was stretched thin by her many obligations, and her energy was finite. Though unclear about her reasons for entering this suddenpetition, Vincent felt certain she had her justifications.


    001¡¯s face wore a premature smile of triumph. As a seasoned hacker, he understood the significance of breaching the firstyer of a firewall and what it indicated about the ensuing battle.


    Discover your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°Three years apart, I¡¯ve advanced while you¡¯ve faltered,¡± 001 taunted. ¡°That¡¯s the real reason you¡¯re losing today.¡±<fnd9f9> The source of th?s content is findnovel</fnd9f9>


    The live chat teemed withmentary. Critics questioned Katelyn¡¯s abilities, skeptical of her retaining the title of top hacker, while supporters extolled 001¡¯s prowess. The audience was divided, yet all were taken aback by the swiftness of 001¡¯s initial sess.


    Unperturbed by the noise, a cunning smile yed on Katelyn¡¯s lips. Was he truly satisfied with such a superficial victory? She had twoyers left.


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers continued their rapid dance across the keys, culminating in a decisive press of the Enter key. The ensuing event left the entire audience in shock.


    At that moment, 001¡¯s defenses werepletely dismantled. His confident smile froze, disbelief clouding his eyes. How was this possible?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 817

    ?Chapter 817:


    Katelyn had seemed solely focused on fending off his assaults. When had she managed to prate his defenses?


    The bystanders took a full three seconds to process the sudden turnaround. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t a mistake on Katelyn¡¯s part. Perhaps her earlier setbacks weren¡¯t due to inferior skills, but a calcted ruse¡ªa mere distraction!<fn5be4> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn5be4>


    By leading her opponent to believe he was on the verge of victory, she had lured him into a false sense of security. Such psychological tactics weremon inpetitive scenarios. Caught in the thrill of apparent sess, few maintain the rationality needed to fully grasp the evolving situation.


    001 had fallen into this trap, and Katelyn seized the opening he had provided. A serene smile yed across her lips. Now, she would easily uncover the identity of the elusive puppet master behind the scenes.


    Vincent watched the unfolding events with a slight smile. Despite the online spectators¡¯ mixed reactions, he never doubted Katelyn¡¯s victory. Even as the situation appeared dire, his confidence in her remained unshaken.


    Jaxen exhaled a sigh of relief, a smug expression crossing his face. ¡°I knew it. How could my master possibly lose?¡±


    Following the announcement of the results, the skeptics fell silent, their doubts reced by des. Katelyn had topped the international hacker rankings for seven years straight, and her legend endured even through three years of retirement.


    Clearly, none could rival her pace or prowess. Even if 001 currently held the top spot globally, it seemed insignificant. After all, Katelyn had stepped back from the spotlight not out of necessity, but by choice. She could reim her position whenever she desired.


    001 was still reeling, struggling to grasp the reality of the situation. ¡°How did this happen? When did you breach my defenses?¡± His voice betrayed his frustration.


    The best stories are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Sevenyers. His firewall had sevenyers, and yet Katelyn had breached each one unnoticed. He hadn¡¯t even realized when she made her move. Katelyn¡¯s execution was so swift that he had no opportunity to rectify it.


    Speaking calmly, Katelyn said, ¡°From the start, I had already prated the firstyer.¡± For her, the number ofyers was irrelevant. It was the robustness of eachyer that mattered, and once she identified a weak spot, the result was inevitable.


    001 was still in disbelief. His pride, once sharp and unyielding, was fractured anew, echoing the past. He struggled with the fact that despite years of honing his skills, aiming to surpass Katelyn, the harsh reality was that his skills were stillcking. Previously, it had taken Katelyn three days to defeat him; now, she had dismantled his defenses in merely thirty minutes. Just how formidable was Katelyn¡¯s expertise?


    Katelyn paused her exnations, allowing 001 some time to process the loss, and then she withdrew from the duel. Admittedly, 001 was the most formidable opponent she had encountered yet. However, his hubris was his downfall.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to uphold your end of the bargain. Share everything you know,¡± Katelyn said.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 818

    ?Chapter 818:


    With a rueful smile, 001 transferred the data. ¡°I concede defeat, but this isn¡¯t the end. One day, I¡¯ll best you.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to that day,¡± Katelyn responded, opening the file.


    The documents revealed that 001 had been hired online to surveil the hospital ward and report any overheard conversations. Katelyn quickly pinpointed the name of the contractor. It was Elora Williams.


    Katelyn tightened her grip. As she had suspected, Elora had indeed orchestrated these events from behind the scenes, recovering from her supposed madness and evening to Granville. Was Carol¡¯s poisoning also orchestrated by her? The trail led to an offshore ount linked to the transactions.


    At that moment, Katelyn regretted any past leniency shown to Elora. She hadn¡¯t anticipated any of this. Unless it wasn¡¯t a recovery at all, but a ruse by Elora all along to shirk responsibility.


    Lost in her thoughts, Katelyn failed to notice the figure now standing in the doorway.


    The door to the room was slightly open. Vincent leaned against the doorframe, his eyes fixed on the small gap, watching Katelyn as she focused on herptop. In fact, it wasn¡¯t Katelyn, but Hades, since Katelyn had donned Hades¡¯ mask.


    A faint crease formed on his forehead, and a look of confusion overtook his expression. That was Katelyn¡¯sptop¡ªso why was Hades holding it? What was even more puzzling was how quickly Hades was typing, her little finger lifting ever so slightly with each keystroke.


    At that moment, Katelyn seemed to merge with the person in front of him. Each person had their subtle habits, some of which they weren¡¯t even aware of. Even if she attempted to hide them on purpose, they would remain visible.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze shifted for a brief moment. A nce at Katelyn¡¯sptop was all it took to prove his suspicions. Without hesitation, he tapped out a quick message on his phone and sent it to Jaxen.


    ?????????¦Í??????.??????, ???????? ???????????????? ????


    Then, Vincent positioned himself by the entrance and gave a light knock. Katelyn¡¯s head snapped up, hurriedly changing the screen. With a respectful nod, she said, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent stepped inside after pushing the door wider, his eyes drifting to theptop sitting on the desk. ¡°This belongs to Katelyn, right?¡±


    Tension gripped Katelyn as she quietly tightened her fists, a wave of anxiety washing over her. She had no idea when Vincent had shown up or how long he had been watching. Right now, she had no choice but to go along with it, so she gave a quick nod.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Katelyn¡¯s.¡±


    With a casual tone, Vincent said, ¡°You handle that pretty fast. You must know your way aroundptops. I could use your help with a little task.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face was entirely hidden by the mask, revealing nothing but her eyes to give away her emotions. Instead of Katelyn¡¯s typical bright and cheerful gaze, the eyes peeking through the mask were wary and guarded. Although she had an idea of what Vincent might bring up, Katelyn pretended not to know.


    ¡°How can I assist you, Mr. Adams?¡±


    .<fnb854> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN()vel</fnb854>


    .


    .

 Chapter 819

    ?Chapter 819:


    ¡°Mypany¡¯s firewall was just breached again, but Katelyn¡¯s nowhere to be found. Do you think you could write programs like that?¡± Vincent¡¯s gaze fixed on her, his tone serious. ¡°The threat is clear, and if the data is exposed, the Adams Group will take a massive hit. We¡¯re in a race against time, and there¡¯s no room for dy.¡±


    It was true¡ªVincent wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Thepany¡¯swork had just been targeted in a fresh cyberattack. This time, the hacker was more cunning, slipping past Katelyn¡¯s firewall and going straight for the Adams Group¡¯s website. Unlike the previous attacks, this one was rtively minor¡ªsomething thepany¡¯s IT staff could easily handle.


    Katelyn was taken aback. How was this even possible? She had personally upgraded thepany¡¯s firewall for Vincent, and everything had been running smoothly since then. Was it possible that a new hacker had emerged, one skilled enough to break through her system? But how could anyone possibly bypass her program?


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced, and a thought crossed her¡ªwas Vincent challenging her with new methods?


    But if what he had said was true, the consequences and losses would be beyond anything she could imagine. Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Katelyn met his gaze and said, ¡°Apologies, Mr. Adams, but my skills are in healing, not in programming. If you need to reach Katelyn, I can help you get in touch with herter.¡±


    ¡°Herptop is right here, but where has she gone?¡± Vincent furrowed his brow, his expression slightly tense as he pretended to rush. ¡°A dy of even a minute could lead to serious losses.¡±


    Noticing his worried look, Katelyn quickly said, ¡°What about Jaxen? He might be able to fix the program while I go find Katelyn.¡±


    ???????? ?????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í??????©o?????


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed as he caught the slip in her words, suspicion shing across his face. ¡°How do you know Jaxen is a hacker?¡±


    The truth was, Hades and Jaxen had never even crossed paths, much less talked about anything like that. To most people, Jaxen was just a charming yboy. But to those who truly knew him, he was a skilled hacker at the top of his game.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the words left her mouth, instantly regretting her slip. Caught up in her thoughts about the firewall, she hadn¡¯t realized she had let too much information slip. Still, she smiled and responded, ¡°Katelyn mentioned it to me. She also said that Jaxen has always wanted to learn from her.¡±


    A brief, knowing look flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes, but he remained silent, not pressing further.<fnc031> Follow current nov?ls on fin?novel</fnc031>


    Katelyn rose from her seat, quicklying up with an excuse to leave. ¡°Katelyn might be in the restroom. I¡¯ll check for her now.¡±


    Katelyn took a deep breath, preparing to walk away, but then theptop red an rm.


    Startled, she stopped in her tracks and spun around.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 820

    ?Chapter 820:


    An unknown intruder was attacking Katelyn¡¯sptop system. Katelyn quickly spun around and began defending herptop from the cyber-attack. Earlier, she had only switched tabs without closing the running program. If the hacker seeded, all the data would be at risk of exposure.


    Luckily, the hacking attempt ended quickly. Once she managed to stop the breach, Katelyn reinforced her security measures and closed any running background processes.


    When she finally looked up, Vincent was staring at her intently. A wave of panic surged through her. Oh no, she realized. In her focus, she hadpletely overlooked the fact that Vincent was still right beside her.


    Vincent¡¯s piercing gaze was locked onto her as if he were trying to peel away her mask and reveal who she truly was. The recent hack had been his doing, with Jaxen acting as his pawn to challenge her. Though it was only a minor probe, Vincent had already gathered the insights he was after.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty adept at handling cyber-attacks,¡± hemented, his toneced with hidden implications.


    With a calm manner, Katelyn shut herptop and casually responded, ¡°Katelyn¡¯s one of the best hackers out there. She showed me a couple of tricks, but I¡¯m nowhere near her level.¡±


    Her words took Vincent by surprise. It made him think back to his earlier efforts to prove that Katelyn was actually TS. Katelyn never revealed anything unless there was undeniable proof or she chose to unmask herself. But as he stared into those uniquely unfamiliar brown eyes, a flicker of uncertainty crossed his mind.


    Did he make a mistake? Was it possible they weren¡¯t the same person?


    If not, then why did her eyes look so vastly different?


    Exclusive updates g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m


    Closing herptop, Katelyn faced Vincent with aposed expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Katelyn in the restroom.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Vincent looked at his phone and answered calmly, ¡°The breach in mypany¡¯s firewall has already been resolved. No need to bother her about it.¡±


    At his reply, Katelyn¡¯s suspicion was confirmed¡ªit had all been a setup to test her.


    With a small, knowing smile, she nodded.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Even as she spoke, Katelyn seized a brief second to revert to her true persona. She took out her colored lenses, exposing her real eye color underneath. As she approached Vincent once more, her eyes disyed a convincing look of surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, what a surprise to see you at the hospital like this!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed as he scrutinized her, but Katelyn¡¯s face stayed perfectlyposed, betraying nothing.


    .


    .


    .<fna04b> The rightful source is find?novel</fna04b>

 Chapter 821

    ?Chapter 821:


    ¡°Where were you just now?¡±


    ¡°My stomach was bothering me, so I stepped into the restroom,¡± Katelyn answered smoothly, her face showing a hint of fake confusion as she looked at Vincent.


    ¡°Is something wrong? Is there an issue with the design project?¡±


    Vincent shifted his gaze, his voice turning icy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following Elora¡¯s movements. She got to Granville three days ago.¡±


    A sharp, cold light flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    The details she gathered from 001 had confirmed her suspicions.<fn3d95> Latest content published on FindN0vel</fn3d95>


    The one responsible for Amiri¡¯s death was undeniably one of Elora¡¯s people.


    It was likely that she had a hand in other recent incidents too.


    Despite Katelyn¡¯s return to Granville, Elora still didn¡¯t seem ready to let her go.


    This time, Katelyn had no intention of holding back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tracked down Elora¡¯s exact whereabouts. It¡¯s time to confront her,¡± Katelyn said, her gaze as cold as ice.


    Vincent gave a small nod.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±


    The digital map disyed a shing red dot, marking Elora¡¯s precise location at a high-end hotel in Granville.


    Rather than storming in, Katelyn and Vincent decided to wait in the hotel cafe.


    From this spot, they had the perfect vantage point to watch everyoneing and going.


    Katelyn ordered atte and settled into the sofa, her eyes casually scanning the crowd.


    R?????? ???????????????? ???????? g??l????¦Í??????.??o??


    While Elora¡¯s whereabouts were now known, Katelyn¡¯s mind was focused on something else¡ªdid Austen have any part in all of this? Was he aware of everything Elora had been involved in?


    It didn¡¯t take long before Elora, looking wless as ever, showed up.


    She was talking on the phone, speaking in Yata¡¯s native tongue, her face tense as though reprimanding someone.


    Having spent almost three months in Yata, Katelyn had picked up enough of thenguage to understand the basics.


    Elora¡¯s voice was sharp with fury as she tore into someone for their failure.


    ¡°You¡¯re allpletely useless! How could you mess up such an easy task? What¡¯s the point of having you here? This is your final warning. If you let me down again, don¡¯t bother showing up!¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent shared a quick, knowing look.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 822

    ?Chapter 822:


    Was Elora¡¯s frustration tied to the situation with Amiri?


    A sudden, piercing look crossed Vincent¡¯s face.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn stood up and matched Elora¡¯s stride.


    Out of nowhere, Katelyn shouted, ¡°Elora!¡±


    Elora stopped and turned to face her, but the sight of her face made Katelyn freeze in shock.


    How could this be?


    Although Elora still maintained her delicate and sweet features, there were unmistakable signs of cosmetic enhancements around her eyes and nose. Katelyn was taken aback. Had Elora really resorted to stic surgery? Was she unaware of her naturally stunning beauty? Her once porcin-like face now seemed altered by an artificial, silicone-enhanced look.


    When Elora noticed Katelyn, her expression turned furious. ¡°How dare you appear before me? Do you think I won¡¯t harm you here in Granville? Don¡¯t be fooled into thinking you¡¯re safe just because we¡¯re not in my hometown!¡±


    Elora¡¯s animosity was evident. She med Katelyn for all her sufferings and losses. If not for Katelyn, she would still be the cherished heir to a vast fortune, not the dispossessed former heiress she was now.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened as she looked directly at Elora. ¡°Are you actually rational today?¡±


    Elora¡¯s prior erratic actions might have truly been just a facade.


    ¡°Katelyn, if not for you, how could my life have turned out this way?¡± Elora said venomously, her surgically altered features making her look slightly terrifying. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll make sure you endure a slow torment to quench my thirst for vengeance.¡±


    If res could be deadly, Elora¡¯s would have struck Katelyn dead right there. Katelyn was momentarily shocked, but quickly, her determination red.


    ¡°You should be saying that to yourself. How dare you harm Carol?¡±<fn9c7c> Th?s chapter is updated by Find[?]ovel</fn9c7c>


    She was resolved not to let Elora escape justice. She would see to it that Elora was held ountable under thew. After all, Granville and Yata were separate nations with markedly different judicial systems.


    In this ce, ims of nobility held no sway. Elora crossed her arms and sneered dismissively. ¡°What are you implying? I have no idea what you¡¯re suggesting.¡±


    Katelyn, having anticipated Elora¡¯s feigned ignorance, narrowed her eyes with a dangerous spark. ¡°Elora, spare me the charades. Consider this a warning. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t be so forgiving.¡±


    A trace of apprehension flickered in Elora¡¯s eyes. Katelyn¡¯s stare seemed to cut through the tension like a sharp de.


    Vincent, who had been silent until now, stepped beside Katelyn. His presence exuded an even colder aura than Katelyn¡¯s, casting a shadow of fear so evident that Elora was trembling uncontrobly. Her eyes grew wide, and her voice caught in her throat.


    ¡°Elora, remember, we¡¯re in Granville now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 823

    ?Chapter 823:


    The simple reminder from Vincent weighed heavily on Elora¡¯s conscience. This was Granville, not Yata, not her territory. Attempting such bold actions in Vincent¡¯s territory was practically inviting disaster.


    Elora¡¯s typically haughty attitude vanished, overtaken by escting dread. Just then, Austen rushed to her side, positioning himself protectively in front of Elora.


    Surprise widened his eyes. ¡°Why have youe all of a sudden to Elora? Hadn¡¯t we resolved all matters in Yata? Is this some form of retaliation?¡±


    Suspicion clouded Austen¡¯s expression as he scrutinized Katelyn. Katelyn met his gaze with a look of confusion, her words heavy with implication.


    ¡°Are you not aware of her actions?¡±


    Austen reflexively looked over his shoulder at Elora. The woman who was once brimming with arrogance now seemed meek, taking refuge behind Austen as though scared.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Could it be that Elora was actually coherent and only feigning her condition to mislead Austen?


    Austen redirected his attention forward, his voice cold. ¡°I¡¯m here to consult with Dr. Hades about Elora¡¯s treatment. Her doctors have warned that her psychological state is fragile, and she mustn¡¯t be disturbed. If you have anything to say, direct it to me. But leave her alone.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face held a mixture of emotions. Hades¡¯ medical expertise was renowned globally. She had only returned from retirement to assist Carol, yet it had already drawn many to seek her services.


    Yet, Katelyn was certain that Elora¡¯s purported ailment was a facade. With a piercing gaze and a knowing smirk, Katelyn asked, ¡°Are you entirely convinced that she¡¯s sick and not just orchestrating a charade?¡±


    ?????????? ???? ???????? ??????????: g???????¦Í????????©q?????


    Elora¡¯s maneuvers ranged from employing 001 to spy on them to masterminding an attempt on Amiri¡¯s life¡ªeach move meticulously nned. How could Elora possibly be sick?


    Austen feltpletely bewildered, struggling to understand Katelyn¡¯s words. ¡°You seem lost. Perhaps this will rify things,¡± Katelyn taunted, poised to reveal evidence from a USB drive when Elora abruptly screamed at the top of her lungs!


    Elora hunched forward, her hands pressed to her head as if desperately trying to shut out something horrifying. A sharp scream tore from her lips.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t take it, no!¡± Her expression twisted with fear, as though she had just encountered a ghost or found herself lost in a nightmare.


    Katelyn froze, eyes wide in confusion, her gaze locked on Elora. Elora¡¯s fear was real, unmistakably raw. What in the world was going on?


    Vincent¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Elora, searching for answers. The Elora standing before them was unrecognizablepared to the one from just minutes ago.<fn4c8e> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F¦ÉndNovel</fn4c8e>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 824

    ?Chapter 824:


    Without hesitation, Austen rushed to Elora, wrapping his arms around her and murmuringforting words. ¡°It¡¯s alright; everything¡¯s going to be okay. They¡¯re not here to hurt you. I¡¯m here with you, always.¡±<fn15ed> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fn15ed>


    Austen continued to gently reassure her, his voice calm and steady. As Austen¡¯s soothing presence wrapped around her, Elora slowly began to settle, though her eyes remained suspicious, darting toward Katelyn and Vincent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like them. Make them go, make them go now!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed, her thoughts drifting back to Elora¡¯s past medical history. A history that included a troubling family background of mental health issues. What they were seeing now appeared to resemble schizophrenia. It was as if she were trapped in a Jekyll and Hyde scenario.


    Austen nced at them with an apologetic expression, his hand gently holding Elora¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to witness this. We can talk more about itter.¡±


    ¡°For now, I¡¯ll take her upstairs to rest.¡±


    Vincent studied Elora with sharp, calcting eyes, his voice icy. ¡°We¡¯ll be here waiting. Don¡¯t forget theptop.¡±


    Austen hesitated for a moment but finally gave a reluctant nod. Once he had taken Elora upstairs, Katelyn and Vincent made their way back to the cafe, resuming their seats.


    Once a noble, richdy, Elora was now mysteriously struggling with her mind. Katelyn couldn¡¯t forget the shock she felt when she firstid eyes on Elora,pletely amazed by her presence. However, somehow, she had be ill and was now a shadow of who she once was.


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts were heavy as her gaze shifted to Vincent. ¡°Is she faking it, or is she really unwell?¡±


    Vincent reclined on the sofa, his mind clearly working as he answered slowly. ¡°Her eyes tell the truth. She¡¯s definitely sick. But I never imagined she would change this much, this quickly.¡±


    ?????????????? ????????: g???????????????????????


    He was deep in thought, wondering if Elora¡¯s condition could really be the cause. Could someone really switch between two personalities so fast? It felt like watching a magician perform. One second, she showed a cruel side, and the next, she was the picture of innocence, a helpless soul.


    Katelyn gave his knee a gentle tap, her mind racing. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Elora¡¯s case before. Her family has a long history of mental illness. It usually surfaces around thirty, but she seems to have fallen victim to it much earlier.¡±


    It was Elora¡¯s other side that had caused all the trouble. Even with enough proof to convict herter, she could still im mental illness as a defense, a way to escape responsibility.


    At that point, the situation was starting to feel moreplicated. Katelyn let out a gentle sigh as her thoughts drifted.


    Austen quickly escorted Elora upstairs to her room, gave her a brief moment of reassurance, and then returned not long after, taking a seat across from Katelyn. His gaze was cautious as he studied them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 825

    ?Chapter 825:


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to what we were discussing. What brings you here to see Elora?¡±


    Katelyn slid a ready USB drive across the table to Austen, her voice steady. ¡°Take a look at this before you question why we¡¯re here.¡±


    Austen opened theptop, plugged in the USB drive, and watched in shock as the files appeared on the screen. Without pausing, he murmured, ¡°This can¡¯t be real. Elora¡¯s mind is like that of a child now. How could she have done all of this?¡±


    Even with the proof staring him in the face, Austen held firm in his belief. ¡°I¡¯ve been by Elora¡¯s side almost every moment since we got to Granville. I¡¯m aware of everything she¡¯s been up to. You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Austen said confidently.


    Katelyn smirked, her toneced with sarcasm as she gestured toward the document. ¡°The facts are all here. Are you really going to keep lying to yourself?¡±


    Austen¡¯s fists curled into tight balls as he spoke, his jaw clenched. ¡°How can we be sure this evidence isn¡¯t fabricated?¡± He shot a cold, piercing look at Katelyn. ¡°I only believe what I witness myself. The Elora I know now is incapable of doing any of this.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile curved into a mocking smirk. She had never dealt with anyone as unyielding as Austen.


    Even with undeniable proofid out before him, he seemed more focused on protecting Elora than facing the truth.


    ¡°Fine, then. I¡¯ll present you with evidence you can¡¯t deny,¡± she said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Austen stood there,pletely lost in thought. His eyes followed Katelyn¡¯s hand as she pointed at the cameras mounted in the hotel lobby, their red lights shing quietly.


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    With a calm tone, she said, ¡°You can deny this all you want, but the footage doesn¡¯t lie. You can check for yourself and see exactly what Elora was up to.¡±<fnf1bd> Newest update provided by FindN0vel</fnf1bd>


    Austen¡¯s hands tightened into fists, his mind a mess of conflicting emotions. The evidence Katelyn showed him was clear¡ªElora had been involved in a series of activities he never knew about. But even with the proof in front of him, epting it felt almost impossible.


    He exhaled deeply and then walked toward the hotel¡¯s front desk, determined to get his hands on the footage that would reveal the truth.


    Vincent watched Austen closely, his fingers tapping lightly against his leg, lost in thought.


    The hotel¡¯s surveince footage from just half an hour ago was clear and unchangeable. Austen¡¯s face grew darker, but he wasn¡¯t ready to give up.


    ¡°How could this happen? Elora¡¯s always been so well-behaved and obedient around me.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s smarter now. She knows how to hide what she¡¯s feeling and keep her real thoughts to herself,¡± Katelyn replied, a sharp smile curling at her lips. Her words cut through hisst bit of hope.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 826

    ?Chapter 826:


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on between you two, but since you¡¯re her guardian now, you need to keep her under control. If this happens again, I won¡¯t let it slide.¡±


    Katelyn had already shown mercy once. Elora had two sides now, and the one she kept hidden would have to face the consequences.


    Even thew would be careful with her case.


    Austen¡¯s fists tightened, his eyes hardening with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Remember your promise. This is thest chance. If you fail, I will show no mercy, not even for your sake,¡± Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned cold, her words carrying a hint of warning.


    Earl Poulos wasn¡¯t just a friend to Katelyn¡ªhe was like family, someone she held dear. Austen was his only living rtive, and that was why she had shown him some mercy. But the most important reason? Carol hadn¡¯t been hurt this time. Had she been, Katelyn would have made Elora pay, no matter what ties there were.


    Austen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze sharp as he locked onto Katelyn. ¡°What exactly are you nning to do with Elora?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already got the special medicine,¡± Katelyn said, her voice cold. ¡°Whatever Elora did to Carol, I¡¯ll make sure she suffers the same.¡±


    Her eyes sparkled with danger. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a warning. If you can¡¯t handle her, this is what¡¯s going to happen.¡± Set a thief to catch a thief. It was her motto now.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, his gaze flicking toward Katelyn. He knew how Katelyn usually was¡ªeasygoing, unbothered. As long as no one crossed her line, she was the type to brush things off with augh. But when pushed, she wasn¡¯t the calm cat anymore. She became a lion, ready to strike with sharp ws.


    Family was everything to Katelyn¡ªit was her bottom line.


    Discover what¡¯s next on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??


    Austen¡¯s face darkened, his jaw tightening, but he couldn¡¯t find the words.


    Katelyn had already risen to her feet, her gaze sliding over him without much care. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips lifted in a small smile as he stood too. His eyes flicked over to Austen, sharp and warning, but he kept quiet, following Katelyn as they walked out.


    Outside, Katelyn looked up at the clear sky, but the openness of it only made her feel more restless, unsettled inside. Vincent stood beside her, noticing the frown that tugged at her brow. He almost reached out to smooth it away, but instead, he clenched his fist slowly, holding back the urge.


    He said gently, ¡°I know a ce nearby that serves great food. How about we grab dinner? A good meal might help take your mind off things.¡±


    .


    .<fnb348> Fresh chapters posted on Find?Novel</fnb348>


    .

 Chapter 827

    ?Chapter 827:


    Katelyn turned to him without thinking, meeting his gaze. His eyes were no longer distant but warm, filled with an affection that made her feel, just for a moment, a little lighter. The coldness that had once been in his eyes had melted away, reced by something softer¡ªtenderness, maybe, mixed with a kind of longing that Katelyn couldn¡¯t name.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry. I just feel¡­ stuck. Like nothing is going the way it should,¡± Katelyn said, the crease in her brow deepening. It had been hard enough to trace everything back to Elora, but now she was dealing with something far worse¡ªa split personality. If Austen could truly keep his promise to keep Elora in line, maybe that would be enough. But what if he couldn¡¯t?


    Katelyn would rather take on all the trouble herself than see Carol hurt again.


    ¡°In times like these, it helps to slow down and clear your mind before making any decisions,¡± Vincent said, ncing at his wristwatch. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll help.¡±


    This time, Katelyn didn¡¯t argue. She simply nodded, following his lead. But just as they were about to leave, a motorcycle roared toward them.


    The impact of the heavy motorcycle hit with the same force as a car crash, especially since the rider was fully equipped with protective gear and a helmet. The engine roared as it sped toward Katelyn and Vincent without hesitation. Katelyn¡¯s eyes snapped wide open, her pupils shrinking in rm.


    What kind of person would be reckless enough to try and end their lives in broad daylight?


    Vincent reacted quickly, his face turning grim as he grabbed Katelyn¡¯s wrist. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± he yelled as the motorcycle came rushing straight at them. He didn¡¯t waste a second, shoving Katelyn out of harm¡¯s way and putting himself in the line of danger.<fn4> Original content can be found at find¡¤novel</fn4>


    Katelyn¡¯s face froze in shock, her eyes wide. As the motorcycle closed in, she screamed frantically, ¡°Vincent!¡± The idea of a speeding motorcycle mming into a person was a horrifying thought. The oue could have been devastating.


    L¨»t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    Yet, Katelyn¡¯s greatest fears didn¡¯t turn into reality. The motorcycle came to a sudden halt, narrowly avoiding Vincent. Beneath the helmet, Langston¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk as he said with dripping sarcasm, ¡°Such a touching love story!¡±


    Katelyn quickly moved back to Vincent, her ears catching the familiar voice. ¡°So it¡¯s you,¡± she muttered, recognizing him immediately.


    Langston halted the motorcycle and then removed his helmet, exposing a youthful, almost angelic face. His eyes glinted with mockery as he sneered. ¡°Risking your life for someone else? You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re the lead in some cheesy soap opera.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s stare turned cold, his eyes locking onto Langston¡¯s with undeniable intensity. He moved toward Langston and, without a second thought, drove his fist into his face with full force.


    A palpable tension surrounded Vincent, as if the air itself carried a deadly threat.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± he growled, his voice low and threatening.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 828

    ?Chapter 828:


    Langston stayed on the bike, his feet pressing firmly against the ground to keep it bnced.


    Vincent¡¯s punch came out of nowhere, fast and brutal, making Langston¡¯s head jerk to the side, and the motorcycle nearly tipped over.


    Katelyn stood off to the side, quietly taking in the scene, a small sense of satisfaction bubbling inside her. For someone like Langston, who couldn¡¯t tell the difference between real danger and a joke, this was exactly what he deserved.


    Blood dripped from the edge of Langston¡¯s mouth, but he wiped it away nonchntly, his eyes cold and calcting.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Adams, quite the impressive moves,¡± he sneered, stepping off the bike and charging straight at Vincent.


    Without hesitation, they shed, both of them locked in a fierce struggle. Langston was fully geared up, his gloves adding an extrayer of protection, leaving Vincent at a clear disadvantage. Still, neither one managed to take control of the fight.


    Langston¡¯s moves had pushed Vincent past his breaking point. With every punch Vincent threw, the air seemed to shift, each blow smashing hard into Langston¡¯s face. Vincent had been more than generous with his patience, and that had only fed Langston¡¯s misguided belief that he stood a chance.


    Katelyn stood by, her heart racing with worry. She had wanted to step in, but when she saw Vincent starting to overpower Langston, she hesitated. She didn¡¯t usually support violence, but deep down, she knew it was sometimes the only way¡ªespecially when it came to dealing with someone like Langston.


    As Vincent delivered another heavy blow to Langston, Katelyn rushed forward, stepping in between them.<fn80bb> Discover more novels at Find~Novel</fn80bb>


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop this now!¡±


    F??nd n?w ??h??????????s ??t g??l??ov?ls.?????


    Her gaze softened with worry as she took in the sight of Vincent¡¯s swollen fists and the bruise forming on his lip. A strange wave of sympathy for him washed over her, though she couldn¡¯t quite exin why.


    When Katelyn turned her eyes to Langston, his face was so swollen it was almost unrecognizable. Vincent clearly held nothing back.


    Langston¡¯s face contorted in fury, his teeth grinding as he spat, ¡°Fight me again!¡±


    In that instant, he pulled off the mask he¡¯d been hiding behind, exposing who he truly was. Vincent stared at him, his eyes filled with mockery as he shook his hand.


    ¡°Go ahead, then,¡± he taunted, daring him to make a move. He wasn¡¯t about to let this chance slip by to show Langston who was in charge. In fact, he had been waiting for this moment ever since Langston made his first threat. Anyone foolish enough to provoke Vincent had to face the consequences.


    Katelyn stepped in front of Vincent, her arms wide, her gaze locked on Langston. ¡°Go ahead, make a move if you want another beating,¡± she challenged, her voice steady.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 829

    ?Chapter 829:


    Langston¡¯s eyes burned with anger, but he paused, his steps faltering as he seemed to rethink his next move. Instead of attacking, he reached down and grabbed his helmet.<fn4115> Read full story at fin?novel</fn4115>


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky, Mr. Adams. That punch won¡¯t go unanswered,¡± he said, his voiceced with menace.


    But it wasn¡¯t just about one punch. Vincent had hit him at least ten times, each blownding squarely on his face. Langston cursed to himself, realizing toote that he had misjudged Vincent.


    Vincent smirked, his expression dripping with sarcasm, his entire presence radiating tension. ¡°I¡¯ll be here,¡± he said, his voice cold and unwavering.


    Langston gritted his teeth, pulling his helmet tight over his head. With a twist of the throttle, the motorcycle¡¯s engine roared to life, signaling his exit.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes followed Langston, her gaze icy as his figure disappeared into the distance. Once he was gone, she spun around to face Vincent, a gasp escaping her mouth in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding!¡± Katelyn red at Vincent¡¯s clenched fist. Without hesitation, she reached for him, gently pulling his fingers apart to see the injury.


    It was from the fight with Langston earlier¡ªnot nned, just a chaotic blur of fists and anger. His knuckles were scraped with small cuts. A bruise had also started to form at the corner of his mouth. He¡¯d won, sure. But the scars? They were his to carry.


    Vincent didn¡¯t speak, just stood there, letting her work. They were close now, close enough that he could kiss her ear if he leaned in just a little closer. The air was thick with the scent of her gardenia perfume. Her eyes softened when they met his, a sh of concern flickering through them.


    And then, almost as if on cue, Jaxen¡¯s voice echoed in Vincent¡¯s mind.


    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con


    ¡°True love isn¡¯t just the good stuff. It¡¯s feeling each other¡¯s pain, worrying about the little things¡ªwhether they¡¯re warm enough, or hurt, or hungry. Loving someone means carrying all of it with them, the joy and the hurt. In moments of danger, you find yourself willing to lose everything just to keep the person safe.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a faint, almost invisible smile, a brief sh of calm in the storm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said softly, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Just a scratch. As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze lingered on him, a mix of gratitude and something else in her eyes. This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d thrown himself into harm¡¯s way for her.


    If she tried to repay him, she¡¯d never find enough time or enough ways.


    ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she said, her voice firm now, ¡°I can take care of myself. Don¡¯t do that again. Your safety matters too.¡±


    She held his gaze, every word soaked in honesty, in concern. How many times had he put himself at risk for her without even thinking twice? Even when his own mind must¡¯ve screamed for him to save himself, he hadn¡¯t hesitated.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 830

    ?Chapter 830:


    Vincent finally met her eyes, holding her gaze a moment longer than usual. Her warm eyes were filled with worry. He smiled again, but it was fleeting. Vincent¡¯s hand lingered in hers as if neither of them were ready to let go.


    He nodded, his voice soft but steady. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°We should get back to the hospital and get those wounds treated properly.¡± Katelyn slowly pulled her hand away, but her expression was still soft with concern. ¡°You should also be given something for the bruising.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Vincent murmured.


    On the way back, Katelyn took the wheel since Vincent was injured. After the earlier chaos, neither of them felt much like eating. The streets were clogged with rush hour traffic, the car creeping forward at a painfully slow pace.


    Katelyn gripped the steering wheel with one hand, her tone casual as she chatted with Vincent. She said with a hint of thoughtfulness, ¡°Mr. Adams, what do you make of Langston? Something doesn¡¯t feel right. Like he¡¯s hiding something.¡±


    At first, Langston had imed he needed the Spring Snow Herb to save someone.<fn3977> Original content can be found at Find1Novel</fn3977>


    But in the end, he gave it up. He hade seeking Hades¡¯ help to end someone¡¯s life, nning to do it quietly, without anyone noticing. Butter, he found himself fighting to keep that same person¡ªbroken and bruised¡ªfrom slipping away.


    Langston might have ruled Chaepstow, but here in Granville¡ªVincent¡¯s territory¡ªhe still carried himself like a king. His every action was a mystery. Trying to figure him out felt like chasing shadows¡ªslipping through their fingers no matter how hard they tried.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the nagging feeling crawling up her spine. There was something more to Langston, something darker. Maybe he had some sort of dissociative identity disorder.


    ?????????????? ?????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°He¡¯s always been like this. Every move he makes is driven by whatever he¡¯s feeling in that moment. He once killed a man just over a stupid bet,¡± Vincent said, his voice heavy, his eyes clouded with memories. He spoke slowly. ¡°What I¡¯ve learned is that Langston wants to spread his influence here. He¡¯s not just looking for power¡ªhe wants control.¡±


    ¡°He follows no rules, no clear motives. And that makes him one of the most dangerous people we could face,¡± Katelyn interjected, her eyes narrowing. Langston hadn¡¯t fully shown his hand yet, but if Vincent¡¯s gut feeling was right, it was only a matter of time before they¡¯d be on a collision course in the business world. Stopping him before he grew any stronger seemed like the only option¡ªforcing him out of Granville for good.


    Vincent caught the nervous look on Katelyn¡¯s face and gave a cold, thin smile. ¡°It¡¯s better to let him fall so far that he can never get up.¡±


    He wanted Langston crushed¡ªbroken beyond repair.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 831

    ?Chapter 831:


    With the certainty in Vincent¡¯s voice, Katelyn decided against saying anything more. Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital. The moment Katelyn stepped into the ward, her breath caught. She stopped dead in her tracks, her eyes wide with shock at the scene in front of her.


    At that moment, a figure draped in a long, ck robe stood silently in Carol¡¯s hospital room, their face hidden behind a mask. It was no ordinary mask; it was the face of a devil, haunting and dark. Katelyn recognized it instantly.


    ¡°Hades!¡± she gasped.


    She kept her eyes fixed on the figure, studying them intently. Who could it be? Who would dare to imitate her like this?


    With both Katelyn and Hades standing side by side, all doubts among the onlookers vanished. They had been suspicious, mostly because no one had ever actually seen Katelyn with Hades at the same time¡­ until now!


    Vincent¡¯s expression shifted, his eyes narrowing as he caught the raw surprise and anger in Katelyn¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t Hades her friend? Why would Katelyn look like this?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Katelyn demanded, her fists clenched so tight they trembled, her voice sharp and cold.


    The false Hades turned slowly, a sly smile tugging at the corners of their mouth.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize me. I¡¯m your best friend, Hades.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes turned hard as she demanded, ¡°Stop this nonsense! You¡¯re not her. Take off the mask!¡±


    Her words caused a stir, confusion flickering in the eyes of Vincent, Neil, and the others. What was going on? Hadn¡¯t Katelyn and Hades been friends? Or was this person really just pretending to be Hades?


    Neil stared at the imposter, his brow furrowed. The person had just walked in to check on Carol.


    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn


    At the time, he hadn¡¯t questioned it since Hades had indeed always worn her mask. Lise¡¯s face mirrored the same confusion. Could someone really pass for Hades? It seemed impossible. Even if they managed to copy Hades¡¯ mask and outfit, there was no way they could fake her medical skills.


    The imposter Hades met Katelyn¡¯s stare, a flicker of uncertainty in her eyes.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I am your friend.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened until her nails dug into her palms, her voice cold and threatening.


    ¡°Enough. Take off the mask, or I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±


    Her gaze shifted to Carol, lying still in the bed, and a lump caught in her throat. When had this imposter shown up? Had she done something to Carol?


    A wave of fury rushed over her, hot and overwhelming.


    The fake Hades spoke slowly, a note of finality in her voice.


    .


    .


    .<fnb4dc> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find¡ïNovel</fnb4dc>

 Chapter 832

    ?Chapter 832:


    ¡°I will never take off my mask. Not even for you. I won¡¯t break my principles.¡±<fn9f75> Updates are released by f?ndnovel</fn9f75>


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±


    Without hesitation, Katelyn moved in. Her strike was fast and fluid, like a leopard darting for its prey. The person pretending to be her must have dangerous intentions. She couldn¡¯t let that kind of threat stay.


    With one swift motion, she aimed for the mask. But despite her speed, the imposter¡¯s reaction was just as quick.


    In a single, effortless move, they dodged Katelyn¡¯s hand.


    The fake Hades¡¯ voice turned icy.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hold this against you because you¡¯re my friend, but if you try that again, I won¡¯t be so forgiving.¡±


    ¡°Imposter, take off your mask!¡± Katelyn charged forward once more. She had trained inbat techniques that focused on hitting the body¡¯s weakest points. Her punch shot through the air with a whoosh, but the fake Hades¡¯ fist came at her just as fast. The two fists collided with a loud crack, sending Katelyn stumbling back. The imposter did the same. Their movements, their speed, even their fighting style ¡ª it was like facing her own shadow.


    Vincent stepped forward quickly to steady Katelyn, who had been knocked off bnce, his voice sharp and demanding. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were icy, and her words came out through clenched teeth. ¡°This person is an imposter. She¡¯s not the real Hades.¡±


    The fake Hades stood upright and let out a cold, mockingugh. ¡°Katelyn, what are you talking about? If I¡¯m not Hades, then are you? You were the one who asked me toe treat Mrs. Wheeler, and now you¡¯re making a scene.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Katelyn¡¯s anger surged, almost overwhelming her. She bit down on her lower lip, forcing herself to take a deep breath and calm down.


    ?????????????????? ?????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    Though she didn¡¯t yet know who this person really was, it was clear she had nned this carefully. What was the imposter¡¯s goal in pretending to be Hades and getting into Carol¡¯s room?


    Katelyn shook her head at Vincent, signaling that she was okay. Once she felt steady, she spoke with cold certainty. ¡°I would never mistake my friend. You¡¯re an imposter!¡±


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ve already given you a chance. Are you trying to push me away?¡± The imposter posing as Hades spoke, her voice hardening as she shifted her gaze toward Neil.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help your grandmother. If I¡¯m pushed out, she¡¯ll never get up again. Mr. Wheeler, isn¡¯t it time you spoke up?¡±


    The imposter Hades pulled Neil into the argument, her tone dripping with mockery. ¡°You, Katelyn, are the one who wants Mrs. Wheeler to suffer the most. Remember when you told me to stop treating her? My priority is always my patients. When I said no, you went behind my back to try to set me up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 833

    ?Chapter 833:


    Katelyn was almost in disbelief, augh threatening to escape her lips. She couldn¡¯t believe someone could be so brazen. Her ease in lying brought to mind Lise.


    Katelyn replied with a wry smile, ¡°Carol matters most to me. Think before you start spreading lies about me. She is fragile and hasn¡¯t had her surgery yet. There¡¯s no chance I¡¯ll let someone like you, a fake, stay close to her.¡±


    Neil¡¯s sharp eyes darted back and forth, studying both of them closely. Katelyn and the imposter continued to stick to their versions of the story, leaving no clear way to uncover the truth. His gaze eventuallynded on the mask. The quickest way to get to the truth was to make Hades take off the mask. Yet that wouldn¡¯t really help since he had no clue what Hades actually looked like.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were locked on Hades, intense and unwavering. Katelyn¡¯s words had earned his trust.


    He had encountered realistic disguises before, some even crafted from human skin, and this one seemed no different. Without warning, Vincent¡¯s presence grew icy, his aura turning menacing.


    ¡°Who are you, truly?¡±


    For a brief moment, the imposter Hades¡¯ eyes betrayed a flicker of fear, but she quickly masked it with a calm exterior.


    ¡°I¡¯m Hades!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes burned with fury. She tightened her fists, her voice sharp and low. ¡°Hades isn¡¯t even here¡ªshe¡¯s busy somewhere else, far from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°My work is done, and now I¡¯m back,¡± the imposter Hades responded in a steady, unbothered tone. ¡°If I¡¯m not really Hades, then why would I be wearing her clothes and this mask?¡±


    ¡°Who knows where you swiped that mask?¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes shimmered with a dangerous spark. She had been so caught up with Elora¡¯s situation that she hadn¡¯t sensed the looming danger right next to her.


    g???????¦Í??????.??????, ¨C ???????? ???????????????? ????


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get Hades back right now. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up this act in front of her,¡± Katelyn announced.


    The imposter Hades stayed calm, responding, ¡°I¡¯m right here. How do you n on finding Hades?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll expose you,¡± Katelyn said firmly, then quickly left the room.


    The imposter had left her mind in chaos. Taking a steadying breath, Katelyn tried to gather her thoughts and calm herself. Her top priority was now to reveal this person for the fraud they were.


    In the car downstairs, Katelyn quickly changed into her disguise as Hades. As she stepped back into the room, every face was frozen in shock. The mask, the height, and the clothes were all the same. Facing the imposter, it felt as though Katelyn were staring into her own mirror reflection.


    .<fn7dc1> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fn7dc1>


    .


    .

 Chapter 834

    ?Chapter 834:


    Vincent¡¯s eyes grew intense, his focus sharpening. Was there truly an imposter here? This person had gone through so much trouble to pretend to be Hades and slip into the room unnoticed. It was clear¡ªthere had to be a darker scheme unfolding.


    Danger sparked in Vincent¡¯s eyes as his gaze settled on the imposter Hades. Katelyn¡¯s eyes, sharp and unyielding, fixed on the fraud.


    ¡°Katelyn warned me someone dared to pretend to be me. The nerve of you!¡±


    The imposter Hades flinched for a moment, but then sneered. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be saying that. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re exposed!¡±


    Neil was at a loss, struggling to make sense of what was happening. Sitting back in his wheelchair, he fought to keep his temper in check.


    ¡°What is happening here? Who¡¯s the real one, and who¡¯s the imposter?¡±


    This was supposed to be about his grandmother¡¯s treatment. How had it suddenly turned into some kind of game?


    ¡°I¡¯m the real one!¡± Both Katelyn and the imposter shouted at the same time. The room was thick with silence, the tension palpable as their eyes met, and the unspoken words hung heavily in the air.


    Katelyn had never faced anything like this before. Her hands balled into fists, and the sharp crack of her knuckles breaking the stillness filled the room.


    Neil¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between the two, his tone calm but firm. ¡°If you¡¯re both iming to be the real one, then prove it. Anyone can wear a mask and copy an outfit, but medical expertise can¡¯t be faked.¡±<fnad96> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnad96>


    Katelyn was the first to respond. ¡°I¡¯ve been the one handling all of Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s medication since she got sick.¡±


    ¡°I even keep a detailed notebook of her daily doses.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the imposter merely sneered, taking her time before responding.


    Read thetest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°I also have the records,¡± the imposter said confidently.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened, shock evident on her face. How could this be? She had meticulously handled Carol¡¯s medication herself, ensuring no one else was involved. How could the imposter possibly know such details?


    A shudder ran through her as the realization hit¡ªher opponent was far more prepared than she had anticipated.


    Vincent¡¯s voice cut through the tension, icy andmanding. ¡°Then show me the records you keep.¡±


    Katelyn nodded firmly. ¡°My notebook¡¯s in my medical kit.¡± She moved toward the kit on the other side of the bed.


    Before she could reach it, the imposter stepped into her path, smirking. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit much for you to go through my things for your notebook?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 835

    ?Chapter 835:


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned cold, her voice matching its frost. ¡°That¡¯s my box, with my personal belongings inside.¡±


    The imposter nced at the kit, her tone casual and condescending. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you came from, trying to act like me and copy everything I¡¯ve done. But a fake is always just a fake.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened as anger surged through her. The tension in her hands mirrored the pressure building inside her. She wanted nothing more than to rip the mask off this imposter¡¯s face and make her pay for her audacity. Her brazen arrogance was even worse than Lise¡¯s.


    With a cold, mocking smile, Katelyn shot back, ¡°That kit is mine. And if you want to keep ying this game, you should know there¡¯s a small handgun hidden inside.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to tell me the gun belongs to you too?¡± The words hung heavily in the air as the fake Hades remained silent for a moment, herposure momentarily slipping.


    Katelyn wasted no time. She moved toward the box with determined precision. She hated that it hade to this, but there was no other choice. She had to prove who she was.


    Her medical kit wasn¡¯t ordinary¡ªit was designed with a hidden feature. With a quick press and slide, a secretpartment opened, revealing a gun tucked neatly inside. Without hesitation, Katelyn pulled it out, aiming it directly at the imposter with steady hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you onest time¡ªtake off your mask!¡±


    The fake Hades¡¯ eyes shed with anger, the crack in herposure growing visible for a brief moment. Vincent observed the standoff, his expression unreadable. Even he found himself uncertain, struggling to discern who was real and who was an imposter. He hadn¡¯t spent enough time with Hades to be sure, but he knew one thing¡ªKatelyn was the person he trusted to handle this crisis.


    But where was Katelyn now?


    Find thetest releases g?ln¦Òv????s


    Neil, visibly annoyed, leaned back in his wheelchair, snapping, ¡°Put the gun down!¡±<fnc0f6> This content belongs to find(?)ovel</fnc0f6>


    Katelyn ignored him, her resolve unwavering. She clicked off the safety, keeping the weapon trained on the imposter. ¡°Take off your mask. Now.¡±


    The imposter quickly regained herposure, her tone dripping with mockery. ¡°Do you really think you can just get rid of me and take my ce with tricks like this? You¡¯re dreaming. Without me, Carol will remain stuck in that bed forever. Only I can save her.¡±


    Her voice turned sharper,ced with contempt. ¡°I can¡¯t stand people like you¡ªwilling to do anything for a quick profit.¡±


    ¡°You want my position, but have you ever thought about whether you can handle whates with it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 836

    ?Chapter 836:


    Katelyn tightened her grip on the gun, her jaw clenched tightly. The imposter¡¯s cunning words stung more than she had expected, forcing her to reconsider her approach. In just a few sentences, the fake Hades had twisted the narrative, making Katelyn appear like the heartless fraud while solidifying her own im as the true Hades.


    By the end of it all, Neil had already chosen his side¡ªthe imposter¡¯s. His voice was sharp as he barked, ¡°Whoever you are, put the gun down now, or I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    His hand hovered over the emergency call button, ready to summon help with a single push. Security would arrive in no time.


    Frustration red inside Katelyn as she clenched her teeth. Neil couldn¡¯t even tell who the real Hades was. Her gaze turned icy as she locked eyes with him. ¡°You can¡¯t tell us apart? I checked your legs just recently.¡±


    Neil hesitated, uncertainty flickering in his eyes. That was a detail only he and the real Hades would know. Could the person in front of him actually be the real one?


    ¡°This bickering is giving me a headache,¡± Lise interjected, her impatience clear as she crossed her arms. ¡°Since you both im to be Hades, prove it. And where¡¯s Katelyn? She should be able to identify her friend.¡±


    Her words shifted everyone¡¯s focus back to Katelyn. Neil scanned the room, confusion evident on his face. ¡°Where¡¯s Katelyn? Get her in here, now!¡±


    The fake Hades remainedposed, her calm demeanor unshaken. When she finally spoke, her words cut through the tension, leaving Katelyn utterly stunned and speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Katelyn right now,¡± the imposter dered.


    Katelyn waspletely bewildered, struggling to process what was happening. How had this fraud obtained her personal details? At that moment, an eerie, surreal sensation washed over her, as if she were looking at a mirror image of herself. Every action, every word from the imposter was a meticulously calcted imitation of her own.


    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    Vincent moved to stand beside Katelyn, his presence calm yet resolute. His instincts told him that this was the real Hades. Leaning in, he whispered, ¡°Look for an opportunity to unmask her.¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod of agreement. The reassurance of Vincent¡¯s trust steadied her nerves, grounding her in the chaotic moment. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a flicker of gratitude for his ability to discern the truth¡ªunlike Neil, who seemed far too gullible.


    Meanwhile, the imposter retrieved a phone and dialed a number, her confidence unwavering. The room grew tense, all eyes locked on her as the call rang. Katelyn felt a surge of adrenaline despite her calm exterior. The brazen confidence the imposter disyed suggested she was prepared for any unforeseen challenge.


    Katelyn had no idea what other tricks the imposter might have up her sleeve, so she could only react as events unfolded.


    .


    .


    .<fn6b10> Content originallyes from F¦ÉndNovel</fn6b10>

 Chapter 837

    ?Chapter 837:


    The call continued to ring without an answer. Katelyn realized, with a grim understanding, that the imposter had muted her phone while maintaining her act as Hades.


    With a nonchnt shrug, the fake Hades said, ¡°Seems like no one¡¯s answering. Perhaps Katelyn¡¯s phone is on silent, or she missed the call.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, cold and sharp, her icy gaze boring into the imposter. ¡°Really? Are you certain you dialed Katelyn¡¯s number correctly? Show us the call log.¡±


    The imposter hesitated only briefly before disying the phone screen. The dialed but unanswered number stared back at Katelyn. For the first time, a faint crack appeared in herposed facade.


    That was indeed her phone number. Katelyn¡¯s gaze locked intensely on the mask concealing the imposter¡¯s face, her mind swirling with confusion. How could someone know her life so thoroughly, down to the smallest detail?


    Katelyn¡¯s social circle was small, mostly confined to work acquaintances. Despite her efforts to piece together the clues, she couldn¡¯t deduce who might be behind the mask.


    In the midst of her contemtion, Vincent¡¯s cold voice broke the silence. ¡°When is Katelyn¡¯s birthday?¡±


    The question caught everyone off guard, including Katelyn, who hesitated for a brief moment before realizing Vincent¡¯s intent. He was using the question to confirm Hades¡¯ true identity.


    The imposter¡¯s eyes flickered with a sign of distress as she hesitated, then stammered, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve just been so swamped, I forgot.¡±


    The inquiry began to unravel the tension in the room. Vincent took a step closer to her, his tone sharp and relentless. ¡°How do you not remember the birthday of someone you im to be close to?¡±


    Discover more content at galnov??????.c??m


    The fake Hades struggled to maintain herposure. ¡°Who keeps track of such minor things?¡± she replied, attempting to brush it off.


    ¡°I do,¡± Katelyn interjected smoothly, stating her birthday with precision. Her gaze bore into the imposter, her expressionced with mockery. ¡°For someone who ims to be a close friend, forgetting such a key detail is odd. Your response only confirms you don¡¯t actually know Katelyn¡¯s birthday.¡±


    In that moment, the bnce shifted. Even Neil began to scrutinize the imposter, doubt creeping into his expression as he observed her rmed reaction.


    The imposter had meticulously studied Katelyn¡¯s life, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated such a personal question from Vincent. Her facade was starting to crack.<fn5f66> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find_Novel(.</fn5f66>


    Katelyn kept the gun steady, her voice cold and unwavering. ¡°This is yourst chance. Reveal yourself, or I¡¯ll disable your hand.¡±


    Katelyn pointed the weapon at the imposter¡¯s wrist.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 838

    ?Chapter 838:


    The imposter recoiled in fear, her teeth clenched. ¡°You have no right to do this. I am the real Hades. It¡¯s you who are the fraud, threatening me with a gun.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was running out. Her goal was simple: expose the imposter and then check on Carol¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Three,¡± she began to count, her voice steady.


    The gun wavered between the imposter¡¯s wrists, unsure of its target. The imposter¡¯s heart raced, aware that even the best surgeons couldn¡¯t fully repair a wrist damaged by a bullet.


    ¡°Two.¡±


    Vincent was now certain of the imposter¡¯s true identity. The eyes behind the mask betrayed her.


    Defiant to the end, the fake Hades hissed, ¡°You won¡¯t break me with these tactics. I refuse to remove the mask. If you want to challenge my identity, let¡¯s test our medical knowledge. You¡¯re too afraid to face me openly, using threats to coerce me instead!¡±


    ¡°One.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate¡ªshe pulled the trigger the moment the imposter refused to remove her mask.


    The bullet struck its target, hitting the woman¡¯s right wrist dead-on.


    A chilling scream tore through the room, raw and piercing. The fake Hades copsed to her knees, clutching her wrist in agony, her face contorted in pain.


    Her eyes burned with fury as she spat through gritted teeth, ¡°This wound will destroy my medical career. Patients will suffer because of this. Even that old Wheeler woman won¡¯t survive!¡±


    Neil¡¯s gaze turned razor-sharp, his voice icy. ¡°What did you just call my grandmother?¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ?????????? ??????????


    Katelyn felt a surge of anger. Carol meant the world to her¡ªhow dare this woman speak so disrespectfully? The imposter seemed to realize her mistake, her mouth snapping shut as regret shed across her face.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes remained locked on the woman, the gun steady in her hand, now aimed at the imposter¡¯s head. ¡°This is your second chance. Take off the mask, or you¡¯ll lose your left hand too.¡±


    A thin curl of smoke drifted from the barrel of the gun. Katelyn didn¡¯t bluff¡ªher words always carried weight.


    Just then, Vincent spoke up, his tone calm, almost casual. ¡°If she won¡¯t talk, bring her down to the basement. She¡¯ll eventually spill everything once we start using our special methods.¡±<fn0695> Official source is </fn0695>


    His voice was as casual as if he werementing on the weather, but every word was steeped in something dark and deadly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 839

    ?Chapter 839:


    The imposter¡¯s face drained of color. She had heard rumors about Vincent¡¯s methods¡ªfalling into his hands was a fate worse than death.


    A flicker of panic crossed the imposter¡¯s eyes, and in a sudden, desperate movement, she turned and dashed toward the wall.


    Katelyn anticipated her move, firing without hesitation.


    The bullet struck her leg, and she crumpled to the floor with a scream,pletely helpless.


    Katelyn walked toward her, the gun still firmly in her grip. ¡°I gave you a chance.¡±


    The impostery sprawled out, too weak to move, but her eyes still zed with intense hatred. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you get away with this. Never!¡±


    Katelyn frowned, her hand reaching down to yank the mask from the woman¡¯s face. For a moment, her eyes widened.<fne0d7> Official source is F¦Énd£Îovel</fne0d7>


    The face beneath was young and in¡ªnothing distinctive. She knew she had never seen this woman before.


    This wasn¡¯t personal; it was just a job. She had been sent by someone else.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened, sensing that the she had been feeling tightening around her was drawing even closer.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡± she asked, her voice unwavering.


    The imposter let out a twisted smile, her voice low and mocking. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. Go ahead, kill me if you¡¯re brave enough! You may win against me, but you¡¯ll never beat my master!¡±


    Her master?


    Katelyn¡¯s face darkened as she recalled Elora¡¯s loyal servants. For these people, their employer wasn¡¯t simply a boss¡ªit was their ¡°master.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories


    Their families were under the control of their ¡°master,¡± and failure or betrayal meant certain death for them all.


    This was the same reason the assassin sent to kill Amiri had chosen death rather than give up even a sliver of information.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze bore down on the imposter, cold and unforgiving, as if she were something filthy beneath his feet.


    ¡°I know plenty of ways to make her talk. We can always start by snapping a few bones or maybe gouging out an eye.¡±


    With each cruel word, the imposter trembled harder, her body responding in fear to his threats before her mind could even process them. People like her had long ceased fearing death. What haunted them was pain¡ªthe torment, the torture¡ªanything that made life feel like a punishment worse than death.


    Katelyn immediately grasped Vincent¡¯s intent. A faint smile tugged at the corners of her mouth as she spoke in a calm, deliberate tone.


    ¡°I remember a method they use overseas. They put people in vats, keep them alive by sterilizing them, and pump them full of saline¡ªso they survive, but suffer every single day.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840:


    The imposter¡¯s body quivered, almost copsing under the weight of her terror. Her skin turned ashen, and her face froze in horror.


    Even Lise, who stood close by, rubbed her arms, visibly unsettled by the description. Could such an awful thing really exist? The thought alone was terrifying.


    Katelyn gave the imposter a light smile, her voice almost casual.


    ¡°I¡¯d suggest you make the most of this chance. Even if you don¡¯t want to talk, I have plenty of ways to find out who you work for. But the choice between surviving or suffering more¡ªwell, that¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Each word Katelyn spoke seemed to jab at the imposter¡¯s frayed, fragile nerves. The imposter¡¯s eyes widened, her mouth beginning to move as if she were finally about to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡± In that instant, it seemed as though the imposter¡¯s defenses crumbled entirely. Her eyes, filled with desperation, met Katelyn¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯ll confess everything, just promise me a quick exit afterward.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Katelyn responded with a firm nod.


    With effort, the imposter whispered, ¡°Lean in. I¡¯ll speak to you alone.¡±


    Katelyn hesitated for a moment, her eyes flickering with doubt, but then she inclined her head toward the imposter.


    Suddenly, a sharp gleam shed from the imposter¡¯s hand as she swung violently at Katelyn¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Go!¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. ¡°Look out!¡±


    Katelyn reacted instantly, sidestepping the de with grace. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she discharged her weapon, the bullet striking the imposter¡¯s left wrist.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡± The imposter screamed as the bullet wound joined the other two gunshot wounds, her body writhing in agony on the floor as blood poured from her injuries.


    Feel the thrill at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    ¡°Come on, if you dare, finish me! Grant me a swift end!¡± she spat, defiancecing her voice despite her pain.


    Vincent quickly moved to Katelyn, checking that she was unharmed before turning his icy stare toward the fallen imposter. His presence was overwhelming, like a heavy cloud that suffocates the air, sending a chill down the spine.


    Katelyn had narrowly escaped a lethal attack, the knifeing terrifyingly close to ending her life. The de had nearly sliced through her throat.


    ¡°You wish for death, and I shall oblige!¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes fixed on the imposter with cold resolve, as if she were already dead.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Samuel¡¯s number, his gaze never leaving the fallen woman.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New novels tomorrow, hope you like them dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (?>?<?)<fn20df> Readplete version only at Find~Novel</fn20df>


    .

 Chapter 841

    ?Chapter 841:


    ¡°Bring her in for questioning. Do what¡¯s necessary to keep her alive until she¡¯s given her full statement.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel replied with a nod.


    Two bodyguards quickly hoisted the imposter to her feet.


    Katelyn, deep in thought, issued a caution. ¡°She may try to kill herself to protect her secrets. Keep a close eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± After Samuel escorted the imposter out, the room fell into a heavy silence, broken only by the bullet holes and the spreading pool of blood.


    The confrontation between the real Hades and the imposter had been something no one had anticipated. Katelyn returned her gun to its holster and quickly moved to Carol¡¯s side. After a thorough examination, she let out a relieved breath.


    ¡°She¡¯s unharmed, thankfully.¡±<fn06f7> Th?s chapter is updated by find(?)ovel</fn06f7>


    Her gun, equipped with a silencer, ensured the three gunshots had made no sound that could disturb Carol. The silence was a blessing, as the violent scene might have deeply shocked her otherwise.


    Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched Katelyn. ¡°You¡¯re not an imposter too, are you?¡±


    Katelyn gave him a scornful look, her voice sharp. ¡°Think about it. Why would I impersonate Hades and confront another imposter? Don¡¯t recent events rify who I am?¡±


    Neil found himself speechless. Despite his reluctance to agree, he knew only the real Hades could confront him with such disdain and irritation.


    Katelyn rose to her feet, her attention then shifting to Lise¡¯s pale face. Lise excelled in cunning strategies but was ustomed to lesser intrigues. She was a master at orchestrating others to carry out her schemes, never directly involved in violence or witnessing such harsh realities herself.


    ???????????????? ?????????????? ???????? g???????????????????????


    Herplexion had turned ghostly, her eyes wide with terror and empty of any emotion.


    Katelyn¡¯s smirk carried a heavy implication as she fixed her gaze on Lise. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what just urred, Lise. I¡¯m known for my bad temper. Should you decide to cross me again, you¡¯ll end up like her.¡±


    Lise was jolted back to reality. She shook her head vigorously, stuttering, ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t try it again.¡±


    The fear was palpable, her voice trembling.


    Hades had the power to end the imposter¡¯s life with a single bullet, if she had chosen to.


    Vincent remained silent, his eyes observing Katelyn¡¯s handling of her firearm. Her posture and shooting technique mirrored the real Katelyn¡¯s, down to the way she held her gaze while firing. It was another mannerism Vincent recognized as uniquely hers.


    His gaze sharpened, deep in thought.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 842

    ?Chapter 842:


    Katelyn had already tucked her gun away and double-checked her medical kit, ensuring the imposter hadn¡¯t tampered with it before locking it up.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler is in stable condition now. Should there be any changes, get in touch with me or Katelyn without dy,¡± Katelyn said nonchntly as she prepared to depart with her equipment.


    At that moment, the string of her mask unexpectedly snapped!


    The sudden shift threw Katelyn off bnce, leaving her momentarily disoriented. Her eyes widened in shock, as if someone had sshed cold water directly in her face.


    It had to be when the imposter made her move. Katelyn managed to dodge in time, but in the scramble, the imposter must have sliced through the mask¡¯s strings.


    Instinct kicked in. Katelyn reached up, her fingers fumbling desperately to catch the mask before it slippedpletely off.


    Her back was turned to the crowd¡ªa small, lucky break. Even if the mask fell, they wouldn¡¯t get a good look at her face.


    But as she hurried to fix it, Vincent¡¯s sharp eyes caught something. He noticed the slight calluses on her fingers¡ªmarks of years spent holding a pen. Katelyn had calluses on the same spot.


    Nearby, Neil was behind her, his gaze tracing a small, red mole just behind her ear. A mole he knew all too well, one that also marked Katelyn¡¯s skin.


    Katelyn had no idea what they were thinking. All she could focus on was getting away¡ªand fast.


    She quickened her step, but suddenly Neil¡¯s wheelchair turned, blocking her path. His gaze pierced through her like a de, sharp and relentless.


    ¡°Your mask is slipping, Katelyn. Why not take it offpletely? How much longer are you going to keep pretending?¡±


    ?????? ???????????????? ????????????: gal?no?vels?co?m


    Katelyn¡¯s breath caught in her chest. This couldn¡¯t be happening!


    The mask had barely shifted, and Katelyn had made sure to keep her face turned away from Neil. How had he figured it out?<fn71fe> The rightful source is find~novel</fn71fe>


    Lise stood frozen, her eyes wide with disbelief, her hands clenched into fists at her sides. Did Neil really just say that? Was this woman, who called herself Hades, actually Katelyn?


    The same Katelyn who was the famous designer Iris and also the legendary healer Hades? How had she pulled this off? How deep did her lies go?


    Vincent stood off to the side, observing in silence. He was clearly waiting to see how Katelyn would exin herself. Neil wouldn¡¯t speak with such conviction unless he had uncovered something significant.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on the mask tightened as her eyes locked onto Neil¡¯s with chilling coldness. ¡°How long are you going to hang on to this? Whatever you think I am, you have no right to demand anything from me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 843

    ?Chapter 843:


    Why couldn¡¯t he see that, to her, he was nothing more than a shadow she didn¡¯t need to acknowledge?


    Neil¡¯s face hardened, his calm barely containing the fury beneath. ¡°Take off the mask, Katelyn. I¡¯m done with this game. I saw the mole behind your ear.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s jaw clenched. That damn mole had given her away. She¡¯d spent three years in a loveless marriage, believing Neil couldn¡¯t even see her. But that tiny detail? She never expected he would notice it.


    But what did it really matter?


    A harshugh slipped from her lips, sharp and bitter. ¡°A mole? That¡¯s what you¡¯ve got? Step aside, Neil. You won¡¯t like what happens next.¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes were unyielding, his voice calm but edged with quiet threat. ¡°Take off the mask. If you¡¯re not Katelyn, I¡¯ll apologize. But if you are¡­¡±<fn700b> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</fn700b>


    ¡°Why does it matter to you who I am?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice cut him off, sharp and quick. She held his gaze, her lips curling into a defiant smirk. ¡°Let¡¯s get something straight¡ªyou need me. Who I really am has nothing to do with this.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are, questioning my identity?¡±


    As long as Carol was safe, nothing else mattered. How could Neil not understand something so simple?


    Neil¡¯s face tightened, his patience beginning to crack. He snapped, ¡°I¡¯ve treated you with enough respect. Don¡¯t push me. This is your final warning¡ªtake off the mask.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him with nothing but contempt. Without a word, she lifted her foot and kicked his wheelchair hard, sending it lurching forward with a sharp, jarring movement.


    Neil¡¯s wheelchair tipped suddenly, and he crashed to the floor with a harsh thud.


    Additional chapters at g ??ln ov els .???? ??


    ¡°Neil!¡± Lise rushed to his side, panic flickering in her eyes as she tried to help him up. ¡°Hades, you¡¯ve crossed the line! Just because you¡¯re a magic healer doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want!¡±


    With Lise¡¯s support, Neil slowly pushed himself to his feet, swaying slightly as he fought to steady himself. His re was like a knife.


    ¡°Am I being too soft with you? Do you really think you can just do whatever you want?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips lifted in a faint, knowing smile. Her voice was calm, controlled, but there was a sharpness to it.


    ¡°Take this as a warning.¡±


    ¡°Push me again, and I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Her disdain for Neil was obvious, heavy, and palpable.


    Vincent watched quietly, observing closely. The way Hades spoke sounded just like Katelyn, but there was something off now, something different.


    She stiffened, her usual calm reced by a sharp, almost tense alertness.


    What had she just seen? What was really happening here?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 844

    ?Chapter 844:


    Despite the weight of Neil pressing heavily against her, Lise¡¯s posture remained firm and steady. A grown man like Neil, who could barely stand on his own, would put substantial pressure on anyone supporting him. Logically, a lean woman like Lise should have struggled to hold him up. Yet, there she was, supporting Neil with ease, as if it required no effort at all.


    Katelyn¡¯s sharp eyes flickered down to Neil¡¯s legs. Could it be that Neil¡¯s legs were functioning again? But how could that be possible? She had examined his legs herself before and found no reflexes in his knees. If her diagnosis was correct and Neil¡¯s legs had indeed healed, it would mean something had gone wrong during the previous examination process.


    An unexpected surge of bitter irony swept through Katelyn. Neil¡¯s sudden recovery, along with his continued pretense of disability for others¡ªwas he plotting something deeper?


    Neil, noticing Katelyn¡¯s intense stare, shifted ufortably. With deliberate effort, he maneuvered himself back into his wheelchair, as though trying to convey weakness. His eyes gleamed with a hint of malice as he sharply uttered, ¡°Hades, I will show you no mercy.¡±


    Katelyn met his re with unyielding defiance, her expression rebellious. ¡°Go ahead and try,¡± she shot back. Her patience had worn thin. She wasn¡¯t about to waste another moment on someone as petty as Neil. With onest cold look, she pivoted and strode out of the room.


    But the scene kept reying in her mind. Were Neil¡¯s injuries a clever deception or were they genuine?


    Just then, footsteps echoed steadily behind her. When Katelyn turned, her eyes locked with Vincent¡¯s intense gaze.


    Their eyes met, and Vincent instantly knew something was weighing on Katelyn¡¯s mind. His voice was gentle yet probing. ¡°Did you see anything unusual just now?¡±


    M?????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Vincent¡¯s intuition was uncanny. He could read Katelyn¡¯s emotions through her eyes alone. It was a gift that seemed to work solely with her.<fn339c> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn339c>


    Katelyn blinked in surprise. Even when she tried to conceal her feelings, Vincent had always been able to read her. Now, despite her best efforts, he still saw through her. Was her mask not enough, or was Vincent simply too perceptive?


    After a brief pause, Katelyn gave in to her suspicion and voiced it aloud. ¡°I think something¡¯s off with Neil¡¯s leg injury.¡±


    Even from such a simple remark, Vincent picked up on Katelyn¡¯s meaning immediately. His voice turned cold as he questioned, ¡°Are you saying Neil¡¯s not really disabled?¡±


    Katelyn nodded. Although she doubted her suspicions, they conflicted with her previous medical evaluation. ¡°It¡¯s just a theory for now. I can¡¯t confirm it yet.¡±


    ¡°The truth has a way of surfacing,¡± Vincent responded.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 845

    ?Chapter 845:


    Katelyn¡¯s observation made him think of the business world. Despite Neil¡¯s apparent helplessness in a wheelchair, the Wheeler Group hadn¡¯t faltered. Instead, they had concealed their sharpness and secured several important projects recently. It seemed Neil had mastered the art of deception.


    Vincent¡¯s instincts told him to remain vignt. Snapping out of his thoughts, he turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°Do you have timeter? A friend recently sent me a few exceptional guns. Since Katelyn isn¡¯t around, I¡¯d like to take you to the shooting range.¡±


    A spark of excitement lit up in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Ever since her first experience at the range, the feeling of holding a real gun had awakened something in her. When she gripped a gun, it felt like an extension of herself, each shot an expression of her intent. Especially the sniper rifle she always carried¡ªit was her favorite.<fn8dcf> Get full chapters from ?ovelFind</fn8dcf>


    Without a second thought, she nodded and replied eagerly, ¡°Absolutely. I bet those guns are impressive.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned more serious, his voice calm and steady. ¡°Let¡¯s head out.¡±


    They arrived at the familiar shooting range, the same one where they first trained together. Katelyn stretched her hands, flexing her fingers as she took in the impressive collection of gunsid out before them. Some were relics of the past, while others were modern marvels, each packing impressive power.


    Her attention was immediately drawn to the M93 sniper rifle. She picked it up, feeling the solid weight settle in her grasp, a spark of excitement lighting up her face. ¡°This feels incredible. It¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s top-ranked on the gun list.¡±


    Vincent picked up some bullets and began loading the gun. ¡°If you like it that much, you can keep it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement again, but before she could reply, Samuel rushed over.


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s stare was sharp and cold as he demanded, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Samuel, his face betraying a mix of emotions, replied slowly, ¡°Just now, intruders stormed the basement and freed Sophia!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Clutching her firearm, she asked, ¡°Is it possible to track them now?¡±


    She had been busy with minor concerns recently, holding off on confronting Sophia directly with the numerous questions she had. Now, before she could seize the chance, Sophia had escaped. More crucially, she had been extracted right from under Vincent¡¯s supervision.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned cold as hemanded, ¡°Start the search immediately. I want her brought back, no exceptions!¡±


    The authority in Vincent¡¯s voice was evident. Since her capture, all of Sophia¡¯s means ofmunication had been seized. How had she managed to send the message out, and how was her precise location discovered?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 846

    ?Chapter 846:


    One thing was for sure, though. Only the formidable T Organization would dare to raid Vincent¡¯s premises and extract Sophia so boldly.


    Samuel quickly said, ¡°Absolutely, Mr. Adams. I¡¯ll organize a search team immediately.¡±


    Vincent, his eyes glinting with cold resolve, instructed in a deep, authoritative tone, ¡°Take Jaxen with you. Use every surveince camera you can find across the city. They cannot disappear on my watch in Granville.¡±


    While Jaxen might not have reached the technological sophistication of TS, his skills in high-tech arenas were renowned worldwide.


    Breaking into the city¡¯s surveince systems would be the simplest task for him.


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel replied, before hurriedly leaving to carry out the instructions.


    Katelyn¡¯s previous nonchnce faded as she holstered her weapon, her face now reflecting the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°I had assumed that after her failure, Sophia would be abandoned. But their bold rescue indicates she holds significant value to them.¡± This was her oversight.


    Though she had assigned Vincent the task of keeping Sophia under surveince to prevent her from taking her own life, Katelyn had underestimated Sophia¡¯srades¡¯ willingness to intervene.


    Vincent¡¯s mouth set into a firm line, his look piercing. With an air of control, he said, ¡°They will not get far!¡±


    Despite previous setbacks in Yata, this was Granville¡ªVincent¡¯s stronghold. Anyone daring to confront him here was essentially signing their own death sentence.


    Katelyn gave a hesitant nod, though her concerns weighed heavily on her. Securing Sophia had been fortuitous this time. Recapturing her would undoubtedly be more challenging.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away


    Exhaling deeply, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost interest. Let¡¯s focus on locating Sophia first.¡±


    Vincent studied her troubled expression, his voice remaining even. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Katelyn to join the search.¡± His tone subtly changed as he continued, his eyes carrying a scrutinizing glint. ¡°It¡¯s odd, though. Katelyn has been unusually elusivetely. Even for urgent matters, I find myself having tomunicate through you. This wasn¡¯t the case before.¡±


    Katelyn caught the implication behind his words. She avoided his probing gaze and cleared her throat lightly.


    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s preupied with other responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°There are times I can¡¯t reach her myself,¡± Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The intensity of his presence grew, bing almost palpable, like an oppressive weight. Katelyn struggled under his piercing scrutiny. Beneath such prating attention, Katelyn felt as though her every disguise was transparent.


    Gathering her resolve, Katelyn asked, ¡°What are you implying, Mr. Adams?¡±<fnda28> Discover more novels at find?novel</fnda28>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 847

    ?Chapter 847:


    ¡°Merely an observation,¡± Vincent replied casually. His gaze fixed on her more intently as a sly smile formed on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s rather curious, isn¡¯t it? You and Katelyn seem to never be in the same ce at once, except for that incident involving the imposter.¡±


    Vincent¡¯sposed manner indicated that he believed he already had the answers and was simply observing how Katelyn would navigate the conversation. Katelyn tightened her hands into fists under the table. Yet, she faced Vincent steadily, allowing a slight smile to y across her lips.


    ¡°Why does this question garner so much attention? Neil pressed on it, and now you¡¯re doing the same.¡±


    Her face reflected genuine puzzlement, as though the preupation with her identity baffled her. Vincent leaned back in his chair, legs crossed leisurely.


    ¡°Sometimes, the most straightforward approach is the key to unraveling a mystery.¡±


    He implied that bringing Katelyn and Hades into the same room might clear the air. With a subtle smile, Katelyn spoke, her words casting a momentary shadow over Vincent¡¯s confident expression.


    ¡°Katelyn has been quite upied with significant responsibilities recently. Mr. Adams, if there are still uncertainties on your part, perhaps we could arrange a meeting when both Katelyn and I are avable? That should clear any doubts,¡± Katelyn said, her voice steady, treating the matter as trivial.


    A shadow of doubt passed over Vincent¡¯s expression. Could he be reading too much into this? Yet, the coincidences and lingering questions were too numerous to dismiss lightly. He responded nonchntly, ¡°How about this evening? There¡¯s a new dining spot we could try.¡±


    ¡°That works for me,¡± Katelyn responded with a slight sense of helplessness. ¡°My schedule has been packed, leaving little room for these distractions. I hope tonight¡¯s dinner will dispel your concerns.¡±


    Your source of stories: galn¦Òv??ls.??????


    She looked directly into Vincent¡¯s probing eyes and asked calmly, ¡°If I were Katelyn, what reason would I have to deny it?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened momentarily. He remembered the earlier instance when he suspected Katelyn of being TS¡ªshe hadn¡¯tpletely lied but had circumstances she couldn¡¯t disclose at the time. Might it be the same situation now? Did Katelyn harbor secrets she could not yet share?


    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± Katelyn said with a hint of regret as she nced at a disy of firearms. ¡°Unfortunately, I have other obligations today, so I must miss our shooting session. We¡¯ll need to reschedule.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Vincent replied casually, the location for the evening already decided by him. The restaurant was an exclusive new venue, catering to the city¡¯s elite.


    Even the most basic dishes were costing an arm and a leg. Vincent had secured a private dining area ahead of time and now stood by a vast window that offered a panoramic view of the city¡¯s ceaseless activity below. Nighttime transformed Granville into a spectacle of vibrancy, far more so than by day. The skyline, a disy of architectural affluence, lit by a continuous dance of neon colors, underscored the intense economic hustle of its inhabitants. The relentless pace of the economy had everyone on the move.<fn9763> Updates are released by find?novel</fn9763>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 848

    ?Chapter 848:


    The ambient lighting cast a glow on Vincent¡¯s sharply defined features, highlighting his deep, dark eyes. Suddenly, Katelyn¡¯s face came to mind, swiftly reced by Hades¡¯. All the suspicions he harbored seemed to align now. The identity hidden behind that mask seemed to blur and sharpen intermittently. His instincts told him he was on the right track.


    Yet, his theories were disrupted as the door swung open and two figures entered together. Katelyn, linking arms with Hades, approached and acknowledged him. ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s meticulous scrutiny moved from Katelyn to focus on the enigmatic mask worn by Hades. He gave a slight nod in response to their greeting. Katelyn, shing a brief smile, took a seat first, and Hades settled into the adjacent chair.


    Apologizing for their tardiness, Katelyn said, ¡°Sorry we¡¯re a bitte, Mr. Adams; the traffic was quite heavy.¡± Hades offered a subtle nod toward Vincent, hinting at an apology.


    ¡°No worries,¡± Vincent responded, settling into his seat across from them, his gaze carefully analyzing both Katelyn and Hades. At that moment, he felt a twinge of doubt. Could he be making too much out of nothing?


    Still, with the mask, it would be hard to tell if someone else was behind it. Katelyn nonchntly hung her purse on her chair¡¯s back, offering a breezy smile. ¡°Seeing us together now, any lingering doubts should be cleared up, right?¡±


    Vincent quirked an eyebrow, his gaze locking on Hades. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the time you usually prepare medication for Carol? Have you already taken care of that, Dr. Hades?¡± He paused briefly, his suspicions persisting. Something didn¡¯t seem right about that mask.


    Hades responded with a weak smile. However, it was Katelyn who replied, ¡°Her health is currently stable, and her medication regimen won¡¯t change for the next few days.¡±


    ???????????? ?????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q??????


    Although Katelyn was quick to respond, her eagerness only deepened Vincent¡¯s doubts. Since their arrival, Hades had remained silent. Vincent noticed a certain hesitancy in Hades, a stark contrast to her usual assertive demeanor. Clearly, these were two distinct personalities.


    With a skeptical look, Vincent asked gently, ¡°What would you like to eat? The restaurant offers a variety of specialties. Dr. Hades, want to look at the menu?¡±


    Hades tightened her grip into a fist, remaining silent. Katelyn started to intervene, but Vincent¡¯s sharp nce cut her off, carrying a warning undertone. ¡°Katelyn, I was trying to talk to Dr. Hades. Why isn¡¯t she responding? Is something wrong?¡±


    Katelyn understood the subtle threat hidden in Vincent¡¯s words, and her fists tightened on instinct. She knew her n was a gamble¡ªone that could go very wrong. But if she didn¡¯t take this chance, she¡¯d be forced to deal with Vincent¡¯s endless suspicion forever. Now, the whole n rested on whether the fake Hades could pull it off.


    .


    .


    .<fn5ce3> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find¡¤novel</fn5ce3>

 Chapter 849

    ?Chapter 849:


    Katelyn stayed quiet, watching, waiting. Hades gave a little cough, her voice sounding rough as she remarked casually, ¡°I think I might being down with something.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be some kind of miracle doctor?¡± Vincent asked, his tone hard. Hades had been perfectly fine this morning. How had her voice turned scratchy by nightfall? He wasn¡¯t buying it; it seemed more likely this person couldn¡¯t fully hide her voice, and this excuse was quickly made up.


    ¡°Doctors get sick too, Mr. Adams,¡± Hades replied suddenly. She leaned back, meeting his gaze with a confidence that hadn¡¯t been there a moment ago. As she leaned back in her chair, her calm and inquisitive demeanor only deepened theplexity in Vincent¡¯s gaze.


    His eyes darkened slightly as he leaned back in his chair, smoothly steering the conversation in a different direction. ¡°By the way, those guns are no use to me. Take whichever one you like. Although I forget which you prefer. Was it the N96 or the WT4?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s stomach dropped as she realized he¡¯d just set a trap.


    Neither choice was right¡ªher actual favorite was the M93. She stole a worried nce at Hades. It hadn¡¯t even crossed her mind to mention this detail, and she hadn¡¯t expected Vincent to bring it up so suddenly. Just earlier that day, she¡¯d casually told him her favorite, thinking nothing of it. A single wrong answer here, and his suspicions would only deepen.


    Katelyn clenched her jaw, knowing that winning Vincent¡¯s trust was like chasing smoke. Vincent¡¯s gaze was fixed, intent, his eyes glued to Hades¡¯ face. If she gave the wrong answer, it would be undeniable proof that the person behind the mask was no longer the same. The room felt as if it held its breath, as everyone awaited Hades¡¯ response.


    Hades finally spoke, calm and steady. ¡°Mr. Adams, I think you remembered wrong. My favorite is actually the M93.¡±


    F??rst ??pp??ared ??n g?????????¦Í???????????


    Katelyn let out a slow breath, her muscles rxing in relief. Under the table, her hand had been moving against Hades¡¯, quietly tracing ¡°M93¡± in her palm, hoping she¡¯d catch on. Hades had understood, reading the message without a single misstep.


    Vincent¡¯s expression softened, thoughtful. ¡°Then I was mistaken. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s delivered to youter.¡± Hades nodded calmly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    They¡¯d managed to dodge yet another of Vincent¡¯s tests. Just then, a waiter entered, breaking the tension as he served the first course. Vincent had ordered the restaurant¡¯s famous set menu, the one that put this ce on the map.


    As he¡¯d hoped, each dish was wless¡ªa perfect blend of taste and presentation that lived up to the restaurant¡¯s top-tier status.


    A few bites in, Katelyn noticed Hades struggling across the table. Hades clutched her fork and knife awkwardly, fumbling as she tried to slice through her steak. It was clear that she wasn¡¯t ustomed to this kind of dining. She held her utensils incorrectly, using too much effort, her brow furrowed in concentration as she sawed at the meat.<fn7aeb> Chapters first released on find?novel</fn7aeb>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 850

    ?Chapter 850:


    Katelyn didn¡¯t mind, though. It was Hades¡¯ first time dining alone with Vincent, and he had no idea what she was or wasn¡¯t used to. Just as Katelyn considered swapping her steak, already cut into smaller pieces, Vincent gently slid a te of neatly sliced steak toward Hades.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already cut this one. It¡¯s all yours,¡± he said, his tone surprisingly warm, leaving Hades momentarily speechless.<fn0098> Fresh chapters posted on f?ndnovel</fn0098>


    She nervously responded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    However, Katelyn didn¡¯t miss the flush that rose in Hades¡¯ ears. Sitting across from Vincent¡ªhandsome, wealthy, and quietly charming¡ªfew could maintain theirposure, especially when he revealed such a softer side.


    At that moment, a tiny spark of worry flickered in Katelyn¡¯s chest. Vincent wasn¡¯t easy to fool; he had a sharp eye and a knack for asking just the right questions. She reminded herself to stay alert, ready for anything.


    Vincent went back to cutting his own steak, his hands moving like those of a pianist¡ªsteady and graceful¡ªturning even this simple act into something refined.


    Hades couldn¡¯t help but steal nces, her pulse quickening as she took in the sight of him. There was no denying it¡ªsitting across from someone like him felt like a dream.


    And just then, Vincent looked up, ready with his next question.


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for some time now, but I still don¡¯t know how old you are this year,¡± Vincent said casually, catching Katelyn off guard for a brief moment.


    When she switched to her Hades persona, Katelyn had never shared any personal details with Vincent, only speaking to him about medical matters. What had prompted Vincent to ask about her age all of a sudden?


    A sudden sense of unease washed over Katelyn. Surprised by the question, Hades impulsively replied, ¡°I¡¯m twenty.¡±


    Fresh content avable now g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced, her pulse quickening. Oh no, this couldn¡¯t be happening. Could it be that her help had been swayed by Vincent¡¯s charm? Who would ever believe that someone as famous as Hades was still just twenty?


    Hades had always kept her age a secret, but her calm presence and expert medical skills always made others guess she was in her forties. This new information would only add to Vincent¡¯s growing doubts.


    Below the table, Katelyn quietly gripped Hades¡¯ hand, sending a secret warning.


    Vincent¡¯s expression shifted to one of deep thought, and he said deliberately, ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet your medical expertise is remarkable. If people knew your true age, it would surely shock even the most experienced doctors.¡±


    Hades, receiving Katelyn¡¯s discreet signal, quickly tried to cover up. ¡°Age and names are justbels to me. Whenever someone asks something personal, I like to mix things up and give different answers.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 851

    ?Chapter 851:


    That being said, her statement about being twenty was likely nothing more than a small lie. While her attempt to take back her words wasn¡¯t fully convincing, it was still an effort.


    Vincent met her gaze, his eyes filled with unspoken meaning.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? After everything we¡¯ve shared, I thought you¡¯d at least be honest with me.¡±


    There was a trace of disappointment in his voice, and his gaze softened as he looked at Hades, an expression that felt strangely gentle for him.


    Katelyn was utterly confused. Had she misunderstood what was happening here? Why did it feel like Vincent was trying to charm this Hades while asking such personal questions? Could this really be Vincent?


    Under the weight of his intense stare, Hades felt her cheeks warm with a faint blush. There was something maic about Vincent¡¯s deep eyes, a pull that grew stronger whenever he fixed his gaze on someone. His dark eyes felt like swirling whirlpools, pulling everyone around him into their depths.


    Trying to ease the heavy silence, Katelyn quickly said, ¡°The food here is really good. We should definitelye back sometime.¡±


    Katelyn knew she had to say something¡ªanything¡ªto distract them. Vincent¡¯s lips curved ever so slightly, barely noticeable.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, almost too eagerly. Though her words were a quick attempt at an excuse, they sessfully closed the ufortable conversation. The air in the private room still felt heavy, thick with tension, making everyone uneasy.


    Hades kept her head down, focused on her steak, not uttering a word. The room was silent, the quiet pressing down on them all like a weight.


    Just as Katelyn was ready to say something and ease the tension, the sharp sound of gunshots shattered the moment, followed by anguished screams and cries for help. The room exploded into chaos in an instant.


    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Without hesitation, Vincent darted toward the door, using it as a shield while he cautiously nced outside. A gunfight had erupted inside the restaurant, and chaos spilled into every corner. The floor was scattered with the wounded, and the hall had descended intoplete disorder.


    The shooter had already fled, leaving behind a crowd of frightened patrons gathered around the injured. A woman in her forties dropped to her knees, her voice trembling as she cried out, ¡°Is there a doctor here? Please help my husband! He¡¯s still alive! If someone helps him now, he can make it. Please, is there anyone who can save him?¡±


    Her husbandy motionless on the floor beside her, clearly wounded by gunfire, while a small child, no older than three, sobbed uncontrobly. Desperation filled her eyes as she looked around the room, silently begging the frightened patrons for help, hoping someone would step forward to save her husband.<fn8fbf> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn8fbf>


    The thought of losing him made her feel as though her world would shatter in an instant. Around her, other victims were sprawled on the floor, their breaths shallow and faint. The air was thick with the stench of blood and gunpowder, a nauseatingbination that clung to everything.


    In a matter of moments, the once-refined luxury restaurant had transformed into a nightmare.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 852

    ?Chapter 852:


    ¡°I¡¯ve called the police and an ambnce, but they won¡¯t be here for at least thirty minutes,¡± a voice echoed, filled with helplessness as they stared at the man¡¯s gunshot wounds, unsure of what to do.


    Vincent nced at Hades, who instinctively took a step back, her fear evident.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Fear gripped Hades as she backed away, step by step. The air, heavy with the scent of blood, made her stomach churn. Vincent¡¯s eyes locked onto her, chilling and unblinking.


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, aren¡¯t you? Surely you can at least handle basic bleeding control?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock; she hadn¡¯t imagined facing something like this today. Quickly, she rushed to Hades¡¯ side, her voice calm but firm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay close to protect you from any stray bullets. You need to help them with first aid now.¡±


    The ambnce wouldn¡¯t arrive for another thirty minutes. If the wounds were treated quickly, there was still hope for survival.


    Even with Katelyn¡¯sforting words, Hades continued to pull back, her head shaking in clear fear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Hades muttered, her voice trembling.


    Katelyn looked at her, stunned by the response, and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s stopping you?¡±


    Katelyn made up her mind to stay by Hades¡¯ side. If anything became too difficult, she would step in to help. At this moment, this woman was pretending to be Hades, a highly skilled doctor, yet she couldn¡¯t even manage basic bleeding control. Wasn¡¯t this risking the truth about who she really was?


    Every second counted, and saving lives had toe first. Katelyn couldn¡¯t afford to think about her own cover right now. She clenched her jaw and rushed to the nearest person hit by a bullet.


    More novels avable at g¦Áln¦Òv???s?c?m


    Vincent shot Hades a cold, emotionless look before he followed Katelyn without hesitation.


    The middle-aged woman, still sobbing uncontrobly, saw Katelyn approach and grabbed onto her as if she were her only chance. Desperation filled her voice as she pleaded, ¡°Are you a doctor? Please, you have to save my husband!¡±


    As Katelyn examined the man¡¯s gunshot wounds, she slowly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, but I can do some basic first aid to stop the bleeding.¡±


    The scene unfolded inside a restaurant, with no medical supplies in sight. Katelyn quickly removed her coat, her hands trembling as she tried to rip it into strips to bind the wound and slow the bleeding. Time was running out. If she could slow the blood loss, there might still be hope for survival.


    Katelyn struggled with the coat, but its fine material resisted her efforts, refusing to tear no matter how hard she pulled.


    .<fn52a5> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦ÉndNovel</fn52a5>


    .


    .

 Chapter 853

    ?Chapter 853:


    Seeing what Katelyn was trying to do, Vincent stepped in without a second thought, grabbing the coat from her hands and ripping it apart effortlessly in just a few swift motions. Without missing a beat, he took off his own jacket and tore it into more strips, ready to help.


    There was no time for Katelyn to express her gratitude. Without hesitation, she hurriedly wrapped the strips around the man¡¯s gunshot wounds to slow the bleeding before moving on to the next victim.


    A medical kit would¡¯ve made things easier, allowing her to apply more effective treatment, but there was no time to waste. By the time she had finished tending to all the wounds, Katelyn was soaked in sweat from the effort.


    As she nced at the frantic crowd, a wave of emotions swept over her. The sight of their tear-streaked faces filled her with an overwhelming sense of helplessness. The cause of the gunfight was unknown to her, yet it upset her that these innocent people were paying the price. Her heart ached withpassion, but she knew there was nothing she could do to save everyone.


    An invisible weight seemed to tear at her chest, squeezing her heart with unbearable force. Without saying a word, Vincent remained quietly beside her. They had watched too much violence and seen too many lives fade away right before their eyes. Even so, the sorrow and suffering etched on those people¡¯s faces still pressed down on his chest, a burden he couldn¡¯t shake.


    His gaze dropped to Katelyn, where he saw her hands balled into tight fists. She was holding on so fiercely that her nails had pierced her skin, and blood was beginning to seep from her palms. Her eyes were drawn to a young girl kneeling beside her father, her sobs echoing in the air, and a sharp pain gripped her heart. Without realizing it, she felt warmth trickling from her own hand, blood soaking through her fingers.<fn8b36> Original content can be found at ?ovelFind</fn8b36>


    Out of nowhere, a firm, steady hand moved toward hers, gently wrapping around it and linking their fingers together. Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened as she turned to Vincent, caught off guard. This was the first time their hands had touched like this, both fully aware and not facing a life-or-death moment. The gentle trace of Vincent¡¯s cologne brought a strange sense of peace to her troubled mind, and the warmth of his hand seemed to melt away her tension.


    Your imagination begins with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q?????


    ¡°We can¡¯t fix everything, but we can do what we can for those who need us. And I¡¯ll stand by you.¡±


    A swirl of emotions filled Katelyn¡¯s gaze as she asked, ¡°There are so many people in need. Horrible things happen every day. We can help one, but how do we reach all the others?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s response hit her like a weight, settling deep in her chest.


    Vincent looked over the gathering nearby, his voice retaining its usual rity but now softened with a touch of warmth. ¡°There are many like us out there.¡± Simple yet moving, his words resonated deeply with Katelyn.


    Indeed, their efforts to assist those in need were just a part of a greater collective striving. Yet, as Vincent had pointed out, the world was full of people just like them. Around every corner, they seemed to appear in endless numbers. Even in a world falling apart, there would always be those determined to piece it back together.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 854

    ?Chapter 854:


    This affirmation quieted Katelyn¡¯s once restless thoughts. Though she possessed a heart brimming withpassion, she recognized her limits in alleviating all pain. This realization had once confined her thoughts, but now she foundfort and release.


    The immediate crisis had been managed. After the gunfire had subsided, Katelyn quickly provided first aid to the wounded, staunching blood and offering reassurance. Soon after, ambnces whisked the injured away as medical professionals took charge.


    During this, a young girl who had been in tears approached Katelyn. Stains of her father¡¯s blood painted her face, yet her look and tone carried immense gratitude. ¡°Miss, thank you. Your kindness won¡¯t be forgotten.¡±


    Katelyn knelt to meet her eyes, softly ruffling her hair. ¡°Your father will be just fine.¡±


    With a nod of assurance, the girl ran towards the ambnce.


    Katelyn watched the ambnce drive away, quietly affirming to herself, ¡°They will all be fine.¡± The once luxurious restaurant nowy in disarray. After the turmoil, Hades finally stepped out from where she had hidden.


    Upon seeing her, Vincent¡¯s gaze turned sharp and prating. He was now convinced beyond doubt that this Hades was an imposter.


    Katelyn massaged her temples, sensing a headacheing on. How had she overlooked this issue?


    Vincent¡¯s gaze wasden with sarcasm as he addressed Hades, saying, ¡°Would you care to exin your behavior earlier?¡±


    Hades¡¯ hands balled into fists, her voice tense as she replied, ¡°What exnation is needed? When danger struck, I acted on instinct to protect myself. Is there a fault in that? While you all rushed to help others, what if the shooter is still around and more gunfire erupted? What then?¡± She inhaled sharply, her eyes fixed on Vincent. ¡°Just because I¡¯m a doctor, does that obligate me to disregard my own safety in dangerous situations? What if I were struck by a bullet? Who bears responsibility for me then?¡±


    With each word, Hades¡¯ tone grew steadier. She said firmly, ¡°Self-preservation muste first. I acknowledge myck of heroism and courage, but is that inherently wrong?¡±


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s<fn07a0> For more chapters visit findnovel</fn07a0>


    Katelyn found herself lost for words. Objectively, Hades was not wrong. The threat of the attackers returning was real. Choosing safety was not a mistake. Katelyn¡¯s decision to assist was her own, not a standard to impose on others. She couldn¡¯t me others forcking the same impulse.


    Vincent¡¯s expression deepened, revealing a mix of emotions. He now grasped the stark contrast between the impersonator and the real Hades. Their differences extended beyond mere personality to their fundamental approach to medical duty. He was certain the real Hades would have joined Katelyn in the fray to help the injured, without a second thought.


    His voice resonated deeply. ¡°Indeed, you did nothing wrong.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 855

    ?Chapter 855:


    Relief washed over Hades. ¡°Perhaps you view me as too fearful, but my priority was my safety before I could think of helping others.¡±


    She then looked towards Katelyn. ¡°I truly admire your bravery in swiftlying to others¡¯ aid. Yet, should the same scenario unfold again, I would still seek safety first. Our perspectives differ, leading to different actions, and I stand by mine.¡±


    Katelyn gave a slight nod, her eptance clear. She had never harbored resentment towards Hades.


    Vincent¡¯s expression cooled, and his sarcasm was evident. ¡°You¡¯re correct, yet your earlier actions only disclosed something significant.¡±


    Confusion crossed Hades¡¯ face. ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°You are not the genuine Hades.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s calm demeanor suggested that he had already figured out the entire story. At that moment, Katelyn decided not to bother trying to argue anymore. With Vincent¡¯s sharp insight, it seemed likely that he had discovered the truth the very moment Hades refused to help the wounded. Or maybe, from the very beginning, even when Katelyn had brought ¡°Hades¡± with her, and they stood before Vincent, he never really trusted their words. If he did, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many tests to begin with.


    Panic flickered in Hades¡¯ eyes for a moment, but she swiftly concealed it, forcing herself to remainposed despite her hesitation. ¡°Why do you think that? Just because I didn¡¯t race out to help the injured before? I am the real Hades.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes grew increasingly mocking. He had no desire to continue dealing with this fake. Without a word, he grabbed Katelyn by the wrist and walked away. Hades remained frozen, her eyes wide, clearly caught off guard and full of resistance.


    Katelyn climbed into the car, following Vincent without hesitation. Inside, only the two of them were left, the gentle glow of the warm lights filling the space. Katelyn let out a resigned sigh as she attempted to rify things. ¡°In a way, Hades had a point. There¡¯s no harm in looking out for herself first.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love


    Leaning back in the rear seat, Vincent replied casually, ¡°The problem is, she isn¡¯t Hades.¡±<fnaaab> The source of th?s content is F?ndNovel</fnaaab>


    Katelyn, puzzled by his certainty, asked, ¡°What makes you so convinced?¡± Had there been a clue that exposed it earlier?


    Vincent slowly turned to look at Katelyn, his tone calm, as he said, ¡°What she did wasn¡¯t necessarily wrong, but the real Hades wouldn¡¯t have hesitated. She would¡¯ve jumped in, fighting for even the smallest chance to help the injured.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Hades I know, not like her.¡± To Vincent, it wasn¡¯t that the imposter¡¯s actions were wrong, but rather that it simply wasn¡¯t something the real Hades would do.


    Katelyn sat there in the car, speechless, her gaze locked on him. In moments like this, it felt like no words could make a difference. So, she decided to remain silent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 856

    ?Chapter 856:


    Vincent shot her a look that spoke volumes. ¡°How much longer do you still n to keep this from me? I don¡¯t know who you got to act like Hades, but that was a pretty poor attempt.¡±


    Katelyn turned her eyes away from him, her voice hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hide anything from you. She is truly Hades.¡± The words seemed to choke her, as though she had to gather all her strength to force them out.


    Without having lived through it, one couldn¡¯t fully grasp the crushing weight of Vincent¡¯s stare. It was as if he already knew everything, yet he chose to remain silent, simply observing her actions.


    Instead of pushing the conversation further, Vincent rested his hand on the steering wheel. ¡°No matter what happens, I hope you can ce your full trust in me, just as I trust you. If we ever end up on the battlefield, you¡¯re the one I would trust without a second thought.¡±


    For a brief moment, surprise shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Trust without hesitation? Vincent had truly trusted her with his life. Even when Samuel arrived to deliver updates on thepany¡¯s most secretive projects, Vincent never held back. He shared every detail with her, never keeping anything hidden.


    However, her behavior¡­ In that instant, Katelyn was struck by a sharp pang of guilt and regret.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to be as transparent as Vincent, exposing everything without hesitation.


    She had no choice. Hades¡¯ true identity posed a grave threat. For years, major international organizations had offered huge sums just to capture her. If her secret were to be revealed, Vincent, as the one closest to her, would undoubtedly be caught in the chaos.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t afford to let a fleeting sense of guilt put him at risk. This burden was hers and hers alone to carry.


    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov????.§ã??m


    Neither Katelyn nor Vincent said another word. The atmosphere in the car grew thick with tension, an ufortable silence hanging between them¡ªsomethingpletely unfamiliar. From the moment they met and began working together, they had always been perfectly aligned. But now, everything had changed.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Vincent was quietly upset, as if holding some unspoken grievance. Hisplete trust in her hadn¡¯t been met with the same sincerity in return. But there were reasons behind it, reasons she couldn¡¯t bring herself to exin. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be so selfish as to risk pulling others into harm¡¯s way again.<fn95a5> For original chapters go to f?ndnovel</fn95a5>


    Not a single word was exchanged between them, not even when Vincent dropped Katelyn off at her ce. As Katelyn walked away, Vincent stayed behind, lighting a cigarette. The smoke wove around him as he watched her, his face lost in thought. He had no rush. He would wait patiently for the day Katelyn decided to speak on her own.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind was burdened heavily. Vincent¡¯s words reverberated through her thoughts relentlessly. As she entered her apartment, the sight of someone sitting on the sofa caught her off guard. Turning on the light, Katelyn recognized the young woman in her twenties. It was Zoey Powell, who had joined them for dinner as Hades, as Katelyn had asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 857

    ?Chapter 857:


    With red-rimmed eyes, Zoey looked up at Katelyn, her voice shaky and filled with doubt. ¡°Katelyn, did I mess up today? Would things have gone differently if I had hurried out with you? Could that have prevented him from growing suspicious?¡±


    Katelyn responded with a calm look and a gentle shake of her head. ¡°No, you made no mistakes. In dangerous situations, your safety must alwayse first,¡± Katelyn assured her. Pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°Vincent was skeptical about our story from the start. Even if tonight had gone smoothly, he still wouldn¡¯t have easily believed us.¡±


    For years, Katelyn had been funding Zoey¡¯s education, supporting this young woman to strive for a better future. This year, Zoey had finally graduated from college. When Katelyn needed someone to impersonate Hades, Zoey was her first choice. Katelyn had even briefed her on essential details for the possibility of things going awry.


    However, she had misjudged Vincent¡¯s awareness. He was nothing like that fool, Neil. There was no chance he¡¯d fall for a trick like that.


    Zoey gripped the fabric of her shirt, tears of guilt and regret brimming in her eyes. ¡°This is all on me. I was too scared, too weak.¡±


    ¡°I should have been there with you,¡± Zoeymented.


    Katelyn had been a constant support in her life, and now, when an opportunity arose for Zoey to return the favor, she felt she had faltered. Zoey¡¯s guilt felt suffocating.


    Katelyn exhaled deeply, her expression one of understanding. Zoey was fresh out of college, unustomed to confrontations this severe. Her fear was justified. Gently taking Zoey¡¯s hand, Katelyn reassured her.


    ¡°I need to tell you again, you¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Remember this: even in future challenges, your safety must alwayse first.¡±


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    Looking into Katelyn¡¯s eyes, Zoey searched for reassurance on what to do next. ¡°So, what¡¯s our next move? Should I keep impersonating Hades?¡± Zoey inquired.<fne89a> Read full story at Find[?]ovel</fne89a>


    ¡°There¡¯s no longer a need for that. I won¡¯t ask anyone to take on Hades¡¯ role again. She had to deal with an urgent situation unexpectedly. From now on, she¡¯ll manage her own affairs,¡± Katelyn responded with a light tone.


    She had given Zoey only a partial exnation. Katelyn had described Hades as a crucial ally with a secretive past who was summoned away on urgent business, necessitating Zoey¡¯s stand-in.


    Zoey, absorbing this, fixed her eyes on Katelyn and voiced her anxiety. ¡°Katelyn, now that I¡¯ve finished college, can I continue to work closely with you?¡± Katelyn, taken aback, queried, ¡°And what would you do alongside me?¡±


    ¡°Your major was finance, right? If I remember correctly.¡±


    ¡°I aspire to emte you, to achieve prominence in our field and earn the respect and admiration that follows,plete with des and adoration,¡± Zoey said, her resolve firming. She was determined not to return to that mountain vige where she came from.


    Two months after graduation, the reality of the professional world had dashed her collegiate aspirations. With her modest background, average academic and physical traits, andck of connections, securing a good position in bustling Granville seemed out of reach.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 858

    ?Chapter 858:


    If she depended solely on herself, she¡¯d never have a shot at rising above. She¡¯d just be another tool for the capitalists to exploit. She yearned for a different existence¡ªone filled with opulence, including things like a luxurious house and a high-end car.


    Katelyn was caught off guard by Zoey¡¯s sudden disy of ambition. ¡°People need to advance methodically and keep their feet on the ground. It¡¯s fine to aim for afortable life, but you must build it gradually with your own efforts,¡± Katelyn said thoughtfully.


    ¡°If you¡¯re serious about staying with me, I¡¯m open to it. However, bear in mind that I can¡¯t devote much time to guiding you due to my tight schedule. Besides, my main focus is in design, which isn¡¯t directly rted to finance,¡± she added.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m ready to start over, even if it means beginning at the very bottom,¡± Zoey replied, her voice carrying a mix of hesitation and determination.


    ¡°Does Mr. Adams¡¯pany have any open positions?¡± Zoey asked. ¡°I¡¯d love to intern there. That way, I can also stay close to you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted, her expression a mix of uncertainty. The Adams Group was one of the top yers in the industry, offering perks and opportunities that others could only dream of. Many were eager to join, desperate for the chance.


    That being said, the Adams Group¡¯s recruitment process was notoriously rigorous. Zoey¡¯s qualifications wouldn¡¯t meet their strict criteria no matter what.


    ¡°The Adams Group has extremely high standards. It¡¯s doubtful you¡¯d make it past the initial selection. It might be better to consider applying somewhere else,¡± Katelyn suggested, her voice gentle but firm.


    Zoey, however, spoke with disbelief. ¡°I know I can¡¯t get into the Adams Group on my own. That¡¯s why I have you, isn¡¯t it? As the head of the design department, I believe your rmendation carries weight. With your backing, I¡¯m sure I can get in.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened even more. The anticipation in Zoey¡¯s eyes was unmistakable, as if she expected instant approval. It became clear that Zoey had been thinking about using Katelyn¡¯s connections to join the Adams Group for quite some time.


    ??¦Á???????? §ã????¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????


    Katelyn felt a natural aversion to such shortcuts. Company roles were reserved for those who genuinely earned them through merit. Open positions were limited, and pushing Zoey through meant someone else would be disced¡ªsomeone more qualified.


    It would be wrong to others and to the integrity of thepany.


    In the end, Katelyn slowly shook her head, meeting Zoey¡¯s hopeful, desperate eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zoey. I can help you with many things, but not this. You need to earn your ce in thepany on your own.¡±


    She held Zoey¡¯s gaze, sensing that her friend might be chasing quick wins instead of focusing on long-term growth. Granville¡¯s allure was undeniable, with its promises of sess and prestige. But ambition needed bnce, or one could lose themselves in the pursuit.


    Zoey¡¯s face drained of color, and she wavered slightly, a tear tracing down her cheek. ¡°Katelyn, you could make this happen with just one word. Why won¡¯t you? I¡¯ll never set foot in the Adams Group without your support.¡±


    .


    .<fndaf7> This content belongs to find?novel</fndaf7>


    .

 Chapter 859

    ?Chapter 859:


    Katelyn leaned back on the sofa, a note of helplessness in her tone as she exined, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how rigorous the standards at the Adams Group are. Even if I got you an internship, you¡¯d face an impossible probation review in two months. It¡¯s not worth the risk. You¡¯d be better off aiming for a smallerpany where you can grow.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Katelyn didn¡¯t want to support Zoey; she just knew that helping her once wouldn¡¯t solve everything in the long run. Rather than let Zoey chase a path bound for disappointment, Katelyn thought it was better to steer her toward a more promising option.


    Zoey¡¯s expression hardened, refusing to ept Katelyn¡¯s words. ¡°How can you say I¡¯ll fail when I haven¡¯t even tried? What if I can really do this? The Adams Group is the best in Granville. There isn¡¯t a better ce for me to aim.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve recently graduated. Jumping into a high-pressure environment like that could backfire. Starting at a smallerpany would help you gain experience and grow at a steady pace,¡± Katelyn said, her voice heavy with concern.


    ¡°I have contacts with hiring managers at other firms. Some are looking for interns, too. I¡¯ll reach out and see what I can find for you. You¡¯ll have a better chance of making asting impact in a smaller organization.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s hands twisted the fabric of her dress, betraying her frustration. Her eyes locked onto Katelyn, brimming with resentment and disappointment. Katelyn had already done so much for her; was this one more request truly asking too much? One simple word from Katelyn could open doors and transform everything.


    Was Katelyn afraid that if Zoey entered thepany, Vincent¡¯s interest might shift? After all, Zoey knew she was young and attractive. Any man might find that hard to ignore.


    With a tense step forward, Zoey¡¯s voice trembled with a mix of hope and desperation. ¡°Katelyn, I know about your rtionship with Mr. Adams. I promise I won¡¯t create any issues. All I want is a chance to prove myself at a prestigiouspany.¡±


    Stay tuned for more g??lno¦Íe??s.c?m


    Katelyn¡¯s expression darkened, her brow knitting tightly. Her gaze turned icy as she stared at Zoey. ¡°Those unfounded rumors circting out there hold no truth. Do you believe in them too? And it¡¯s not that I refuse to help. Sure, I can help you with this one, but what happens the next time? Should I be expected to guide you through your entire life?¡±


    The disappointment in Katelyn¡¯s eyes was unmistakable. For the first time, she felt as if she truly saw the real face of the girl she had supported for so long. She could hear the frustration in Zoey¡¯s voice¡ªthe quiet usation. But Katelyn believed she had made her stance as clear as possible.


    Then, Zoey¡¯s next move left Katelyn utterly stunned.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of pity and frustration as she observed Zoey. Her friend bit her lip, clearly struggling. Without warning, Zoey fell to her knees in front of Katelyn, taking her by surprise. Katelyn instinctively extended her hand to help her up.<fn97de> Newest update provided by findnovel</fn97de>


    ¡°Stand up, let¡¯s talk this out. Why are you doing this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 860

    ?Chapter 860:


    Tears welled up in Zoey¡¯s eyes as she struggled to speak.


    ¡°Katelyn, my family reached out to me. If I don¡¯tnd a job by the end of this month, they¡¯ll send me back home to marry that cripple from our vige whom I don¡¯t even know.¡±


    Tears streamed down her face, unstoppable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put in so much effort to change my future through education. I can¡¯t let it all slip away at the very end.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes filled with sympathy, her heart understanding the weight of Zoey¡¯s struggle. She knew Zoey¡¯s family history all too well. Without the money Katelyn had helped her with over the years, Zoey would have been forced into marriage a long time ago. Her parents were controlling and greedy.


    In the beginning, Katelyn had only covered Zoey¡¯s tuition, but soon, she was responsible for the whole family¡¯s expenses. If she didn¡¯t, they threatened to pull Zoey out of school. Worried that Zoey¡¯s future might be ruined, Katelyn found herself forced to keep going, even if it meant taking a step back.


    In the end, the Bailey family stepped in, forcing Zoey¡¯s rtives to back down, allowing her to finish her college degree. But that wasn¡¯t the end of it. They didn¡¯t let up.


    Katelyn gazed at her in despair, feeling powerless. Dealing with a family like hers felt like being trapped in a never-ending nightmare.


    ¡°I¡¯ll assist you in looking for a job in Granville,¡± Katelyn said, her voice gentle but firm. ¡°Look, the Adams Group¡¯s standards are tough, and your qualifications simply aren¡¯t enough. You might find it hard to keep the job.¡± She emphasized thest part on purpose.


    It wasn¡¯t that she doubted Zoey¡¯s education or skills; thepany¡¯s demands were just extremely high. Even the brightest students from top universities struggled tond a position at the Adams Group, so Zoey¡¯s chances seemed slim.


    ?o?.sl??ou??? uo s??s?? l??????o


    Zoey stayed on her knees, unwilling to stand, her voice filled with frustration.


    ¡°Why are you so sure I can¡¯t make it? You won¡¯t even give me a chance. If I seed, I couldpletely change my life.¡±


    ¡°I work at Adams Group,¡± Katelyn replied, her voice steady. ¡°I know exactly how tough it is, and how high the bar is. During the two-month internship, you¡¯ll barely earn anything financially. And if they let you go, your situation will only worsen.¡±


    Katelyn had repeated herself so many times that she was starting to feel worn out. She sighed and stared at Zoey with a sense of resignation.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you so set on staying at Adams Group? Is it only for the sry and perks?¡±


    While the Adams Group did offer generous pay and benefits, those were meant for the truly exceptional. Average employees didn¡¯t stand a chance at earning those kinds of wages.<fn749c> This text is hosted at Find1Novel</fn749c>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 861

    ?Chapter 861:


    The cost of living in Granville was notoriously steep, making it incredibly hard to survive. Many workers, who appeared to live the dream, were struggling just to make it from one paycheck to the next.


    Katelyn had thought about rmending that Zoey move to a more affordable city, but she decided against saying anything.


    In the end, this was Zoey¡¯s journey to decide, and the choice was hers alone.


    Zoey¡¯s eyes flickered with a spark of defiance as she firmly said, ¡°I can gain so much more experience at a toppany like this. Even if I get fired, I¡¯m willing to face it. Katelyn, all I¡¯m asking for is a chance. If I fail, I swear I won¡¯t ask for your support again.¡±


    Katelyn paused, uncertain. Just as she was about to respond, Zoey¡¯s voice cracked into a sob. ¡°Please, I can¡¯t bear the thought of being forced into marriage. You¡¯ve supported me countless times before, I¡¯m begging you, please help me this onest time.¡±<fndf20> The source of th?s content is Find~Novel</fndf20>


    Katelyn tightened her fists, inhaling deeply before making a reluctant decision. ¡°Fine. There will be three rounds before you officially be an intern at the Adams Group, including interviews and a written test. I¡¯ll only assist you in getting through the first stage. After that, the rest will be entirely up to you, and there¡¯s also a final exam three months after that.¡±


    Her assistance would only get Zoey¡¯s application to the HR department¡¯s desk. Zoey¡¯s ability to remain as an intern would be determined solely by her own skills.


    Zoey¡¯s eyes sparkled with happiness as she eagerly jumped to her feet. ¡°I get it. Thank you so much. I¡¯ll give it my best, and if I seed, I promise I¡¯ll repay your kindness many times over.¡±


    Katelyn waved her hand, brushing off the idea. She never wanted anything back from Zoey in the first ce.


    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content


    The events of the day had drained her, leaving herpletely worn out. The following morning, Katelyn headed straight to the hospital.


    However, the moment she stepped into the hallway, a familiar voice filled the air,ced with a string of curses.


    ¡°You old bastard, you think I¡¯ll let you get away with this? By the time I¡¯m done, you¡¯ll be begging for an end,¡± the voice said, almost yful but dripping with hatred.


    Katelyn hesitated, her brows knitting together as her eyes snapped toward the hospital room. That voice¡ª it sounded like Langston. Was he torturing the patient he brought in?


    Her expression hardened, and she moved quickly toward the room. Pushing the door open, her eyes locked on Langston, who was standing there with a syringe in hand. Sunlight streamed through the blinds, catching the tip of the needle in a cold sh.


    The syringe was filled with something mysterious, something that made Katelyn¡¯s stomach churn. Her eyes narrowed.


    The patient was already in bad shape. She had spent days working tirelessly, administering medication after medication to keep him stable. If Langston injected whatever was in that syringe, all her effort would be wasted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 862

    ?Chapter 862:<fn9284> Updates are released by </fn9284>


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± she demanded, her voice sharp and immediate.


    Langston turned toward her, his eyebrows raised slightly, as if entertained by her reaction. A smug smile curled on his lips.


    ¡°Ah, Miss Bailey. Come to enjoy the show? This syringe has something special¡ªmy own form.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened, suspicion clouding her expression. Langston, making drugs now? Since when did he have that kind of knowledge?


    The elderly man on the bed turned his head, his eyes catching Katelyn¡¯s with a look of pure desperation.


    His gaze pleaded with her, begging her to step in, his body trembling as he tried to move.


    At that moment, Langston pped him across the face. ¡°I¡¯m the one talking to you, so stay focused!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience snapped. She stepped in without hesitation, cing herself between Langston and the patient, her arming up to stop him from delivering another blow.


    ¡°He¡¯s barely holding on as it is. One more hit, or whatever¡¯s in that syringe, and you could kill him. If you care at all about him surviving, you need to stop this now.¡±


    Langston¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking grin. He started pping slowly. ¡°Look at this¡ªMiss Bailey, the saint. So noble, so full ofpassion for everyone.¡± The sarcasm was sharp in his voice.


    His tone shifted abruptly, the smile fading as his eyes locked onto hers, cold and hard. ¡°But this is my family, my problem. You have no right to interfere, do you?¡± There was a warning in his voice. He had once admired Katelyn for her strength, but now her interference was like a thorn in his side, one he had grown to despise.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted between the two men, confusion clouding her thoughts as Vincent¡¯s words about Langston¡¯s abusive past echoed in her mind. Was this his twisted way of getting back at his family now that he was in charge?


    galno¦Í?ls is your update source


    A steely resolve settled in her eyes. Even if she was an outsider, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch someone be treated like this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you two, but he¡¯s Hades¡¯ patient now. She¡¯s done everything to keep him alive, and if you keep pushing, she won¡¯t stand by either.¡±


    Langston leaned back in his chair, casually spinning the syringe between his fingers, a sly grin forming as he lifted an eyebrow.


    ¡°Why do you even care about Hades? I had her save this old man¡¯s life, but when and how it ends¡ªthat¡¯s all on him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 863

    ?Chapter 863:


    The old man, Jamison Walsh,y on the bed, his cloudy eyes focused on Langston, barely holding on.


    ¡°I made mistakes,¡± he rasped, his voice trembling. ¡°Please, make it stop! Just kill me.¡±<fn9c4e> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn9c4e>


    His body was weak, beaten down by Langston¡¯s relentless cruelty. His gaze was filled with regret, but not for how he had treated Langston. No, it was for not seeing through Langston¡¯s facade and getting rid of him when he had the chance.


    He had fallen for Langston¡¯s lies and handed the Walsh family over without a second thought. Now, he was left powerless, caught between endless pain and the inevitability of death.


    Jamison¡¯s desperate words only seemed to fuel Langston¡¯s anger. He stood up slowly, his eyes locked on Jamison.


    ¡°Do you remember when you used to beat me? When I begged you to stop, just like you¡¯re begging now? Did you ever think your actions¡ªtreating me like some disposable piece¡ªwould lead to this?¡±


    Langston¡¯s eyes burned with raw hatred.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes went wide as she watched Langston, realizing toote what he was about to do.


    ¡°No!¡± she screamed.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression transformed into one of shock. With a deft flick of his fingers, Langston swiftly administered the liquid from the syringe into Jamison¡¯s wrist.


    Terror widened Jamison¡¯s eyes as he began to convulse, struggling for breath and writhing in pain on the hospital bed. His screams of agony echoed throughout the room.


    Katelyn fixed her gaze on Langston, her teeth clenched as she demanded, ¡°What exactly is your n? If you¡¯re going to kill him, at least do it swiftly.¡±


    ?????????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    She had no desire to be involved in theplicated emotions or the history between these two men. The look in Langston¡¯s eyes made it clear that his resentment had reached its boiling point.


    Although revenge could take many forms, inflicting such brutal suffering on an elderly man was exceptionally harsh.


    ¡°Let me remind you that he¡¯s Hades¡¯ patient now. Her influence at Chepstow is not to be underestimated. Crossing her could bring serious consequences for both you and the Walsh family,¡± Katelyn warned, her tone frosty, her expression cold with anger.


    Her decision to intervene was rooted deeply in her empathy as a medical professional. Hades was a globally renowned healer, with a vastwork extending well beyond Granville. The consequences of Langston¡¯s actions could have dire repercussions for the Walsh family if they ever came to light.


    Langston, his voice tinged with amusement, responded casually, ¡°Rx, my concoction won¡¯t kill him. It¡¯s just going to cause him a bit of suffering for a few days. I¡¯ll just administer another dose once the effects subside.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 864

    ?Chapter 864:


    There was a sharp contrast between his amused tone and Jamison¡¯s desperate screams.


    It highlighted the unsettling nature of the scene. Langston appearedpletely unaware of any misdeeds, his total absorption in his actions sending a deep sense of unease through Katelyn.


    A silent curse echoed in Katelyn¡¯s mind as her hands clenched tightly. Madman. Lately, why were such bizarre urrences bing somon in her life? And why did she keep running into such disturbing individuals?


    ¡°You need to stop now if you hope to keep Hades on your side. I¡¯m going to tell her everything that happened today.¡± With a visible frown, Katelyn¡¯s eyes shifted to the sobbing Jamison. She then added, ¡°Remove him from here if you prefer to keep others out of your family business.¡±


    ¡°How is that even possible?¡± A derisive grin yed on Langston¡¯s lips. His presence sent chills down Katelyn¡¯s spine, despite his angelic appearance and eyes twinkling with amusement.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put so much effort into finding Hades to keep this old man breathing. Without him, where would I find such amusement?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s grip tightened even more. Her look was filled withplexity. She had never before met someone as depraved and twisted as Langston. From Jamison¡¯s reactions, it was clear that whatever was in the medication was making his condition worse, even if she didn¡¯t know exactly what was in it.


    ¡°If you expect Hades to keep treating him, you must cease your actions now.¡± Katelyn¡¯s words carried an ominous tone. ¡°Otherwise, I assure you, Hades¡¯ response will be far from gentle.¡±


    She quickly moved forward and hit the call button by the bed to alert the hospital staff. Stabilizing Jamison¡¯s condition was the most pressing concern.


    Langston¡¯s eyebrow arched in apparent displeasure. ¡°Miss Bailey, you appear to be quite familiar with Hades. What if she actually endorses my actions?¡±


    .c¨®m is the source


    He took a step closer, lowering his voice to a whisper in Katelyn¡¯s ear.


    ¡°If you knew the atrocities this manmitted against me, you would consider my actions merciful.¡±<fnc756> Newest update provided by Find1Novel</fnc756>


    With those cryptic words, Langston turned on his heel and walked away. He casually tossed the syringe into the waste bin.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes reflected a storm ofplex emotions. As soon as the medical team arrived, they began tending to Jamison, their movements swift and efficient.


    Leaving the room, Katelyn made her way toward Carol¡¯s ward. Carol¡¯s condition had significantly improved after several days of consistent treatment, and she was now on track for surgery in the next two weeks.


    Sitting beside Carol¡¯s bed, Katelyn gently peeled an apple. ¡°Grandma, how are you today? Is there any difort still bothering you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much better,¡± Carol replied with a smile, propping herself up against the pillow. She looked at Katelyn with warmth in her eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 865

    ?Chapter 865:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot after so many brushes with death, and I¡¯ve begun to realize something important.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression shifted, curiosity lighting her eyes as she waited for Carol to borate.


    Carol lifted her hand with effort, brushing through Katelyn¡¯s silky, flowing hair with a tender touch.


    ¡°For a long time, I¡¯ve wished for you and Neil to find your way back to each other. Without the Bailey family¡¯s support, I believed that being Neil¡¯s wife could at least open doors and bring you more stability. That actually motivated every move I made.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on the fruit knife tightened, her eyes filled with uncertainty as she looked at Carol.


    Her love for Neil had always been unwavering, but now, it was clear¡ªher journey with Neil was over. Aimee had once suggested divorce, and with a sigh, she had sadly noted that Katelyn was too kindhearted. For years, Katelyn had believed that Neil might one day change, never letting go of that fragile hope.


    Aimee¡¯s words, however, were notpletely right. When every ounce of hope and emotion had been drained, even the kindest heart could turn hard. No matter how many times she had to begin again, there was no way Katelyn would ever take Neil back now.


    Carol could tell that Katelyn was about to say something, but she gently shook her head.


    ¡°Please, let me finish.¡±


    Katelyn gave a quiet nod, her gaze fixed on Carol.


    With a heavy sigh, Carol¡¯s thoughts drifted back to the time when Katelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with love for Neil.


    Continue reading at g?????¦Ï¦Í??????. c o??


    ¡°All I ever wanted was for Neil to change, to realize the truth about that deceitful woman, ande back to you. I hoped he¡¯d care for you, truly appreciate you. But now, I finally understand¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s beenpletely taken in by Lise.¡±


    Carol¡¯s gaze softened with a hint of sorrow as she looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°Staying with someone who can¡¯t tell right from wrong will only bring you pain. I¡¯vee to terms with it. No matter what you decide, you¡¯ll always be family to me.¡±


    Katelyn felt the weight of those words, as if each one was a slow, heavy blow to her heart. She had always known Carol¡¯s intentions, clear as day. What made it even more meaningful was that Carol had never once spoken these thoughts aloud, nor had she ever pressured Katelyn into going back to Neil. Carol had even gifted Katelyn a piece of valuablend, worried that she might face judgment or mistreatment in their social circles.


    Carol¡¯spassion and thoughtfulness wrapped around Katelyn¡¯s heart, soothing her like a warm, gentle hug.<fn4a1e> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? </fn4a1e>


    Katelyn forced a weak smile, nodding with genuine sincerity.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I¡¯m done with rtionships. I have no interest in starting a new one.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 866

    ?Chapter 866:


    Her deep love, once full of hope, had turned into nothing but pain. Now, she cared little for what came next, as every possible ending felt just as hollow. If she ever entered a new rtionship, she would focus on the experience, not the destination.


    Carol took Katelyn¡¯s hand, her fingers softly brushing over Katelyn¡¯s as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t let a single failure define your future. If you meet someone who feels right, don¡¯t be afraid to take a chance again. One mistake doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s all your fault. Why not give happiness another shot?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted, uncertainty shing in her eyes. A strange feeling tugged at Katelyn as if Carol¡¯s words carried a hidden meaning. Furrowing her brow, Katelyn asked carefully, ¡°You¡¯re not already having someone in mind, are you?¡±


    Carolughed gently, tapping Katelyn¡¯s forehead with a teasing grin.


    ¡°Clever as always. I should¡¯ve known better than to think I could keep secrets from you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s frustration was clear, but she still managed a smile.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even bring myself to think about rtionships right now. All I want is to care for you. Your recovery and our time together mean everything to me.¡±<fn140a> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn140a>


    ¡°I understand that my time here won¡¯tst forever,¡± Carol said, her grip on Katelyn¡¯s hand firm and full of warmth. ¡°What worries me the most is you. Before I go, I want nothing more than to see you experience real love. I¡¯ve made my choice, and it¡¯s Vincent.¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback by the sudden news. Her face shifted, a mix of confusion and concern. Had Carol somehow stumbled upon all those rumors online? In a hurry, Katelyn shook her hands in front of her, trying to clear up the misunderstanding.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve got it wrong. Mr. Adams and I only have a professional connection. Those rumors are just made up by the media.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough to understand things. He cares for you. Not only does he have feelings for you, but his wealth far surpasses that of the Wheeler Group. And he¡¯s a man of honesty and charm. He¡¯s truly a good man, Katelyn,¡± Carol said, her expression serious. ¡°Some opportunities, once gone, may nevere back. When the right persones into your life, you have to grab the chance.¡±


    ¡°So, Katelyn, ask yourself¡ªdo you really not feel anything for him?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression was a whirlwind of emotions, leaving her at a loss for words. Her heart raced, torn between confusion and something deeper she hadn¡¯t allowed herself to acknowledge.


    Unseen by them, someone lingered by the doorway, having overheard everything.


    Neil¡¯s expression turned cold as he tightened his grip on the handles of his wheelchair. His grandmother, who had once fervently hoped for his reconciliation with Katelyn, now seemed to favor Vincent. What was so appealing about Vincent, anyway?


    It must have been his timing¡ªarriving just as Neil and Katelyn were embroiled in their conflict. The Adams family! Neil silently vowed to bring them down one day. With resolve, Neil wheeled himself away.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 867

    ?Chapter 867:


    Meanwhile, Katelyn felt a wave of awkwardness wash over her, unsure how to navigate the unfolding scenario. Her thoughts were haunted by recollections of Vincenting to her rescue, always in the nick of time, in each moment of danger. The scar on his chest would always be a vivid reminder, a permanent testimony to the bullet he took for her.


    Katelyn bit her lip, exhaling a silent sigh. Her emotions were a whirlwind, and deciphering her feelings for Vincent was bing increasinglyplex. Yet, she was certain that in any moment of danger, she would not hesitate to protect him.


    The room fell into a contemtive silence, neither Katelyn nor Carol eager to fill it.


    ¡°Give yourself time to sort through your emotions,¡± Carol suggested softly. ¡°Just be cautious with your choices moving forward.¡±


    Katelyn nodded with conviction, her lips still pursed. ¡°I will.¡±


    After some more time spent with Carol, Katelyn headed to her office. Carol¡¯s words, however, had stirred her thoughts, disrupting her once serene state like stones skipping across a stillke.


    At this juncture, Katelyn acknowledged that Vincent had carved a significant ce in her heart. Yet, the lingering pain from past rtionships,pounded by the currentplications with Ryanna, fueled a desire to flee.


    Deep in reflection, Katelyn reached her workce. As she entered the office, a unified greeting from the employees weed her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey.¡±<fna396> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fna396>


    Katelyn acknowledged their greeting with a warm smile and a gentle nod. Returning to the office after some time, she felt slightly out of ce amid the familiar surroundings. As the greetings resonated, Zoey¡¯s voice pierced through the crowd, distinctly audible. She hurried towards Katelyn, intertwining their arms warmly.


    ¡°What brings you in today? I thought you were busy.¡± Her question quickly drew the attention of the entire office.


    ?????????????? ???????????????? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????.??????


    Katelyn carefully disengaged herself, her tone even and measured. ¡°I¡¯ve managed to sort out most of my tasks.¡± It seemed to Katelyn that Zoey¡¯s loud greeting might have been an intentional attempt to showcase their closeness in front of her coworkers. Predictably, the office buzzed with whispers.


    ¡°Miss Bailey knows that newbie? They seem close!¡±


    And from another corner, someone said, ¡°Is her position here due to Miss Bailey? Her credentials alone wouldn¡¯t have allowed her past the initial screenings, let alone a final interview.¡±


    Today marked the internship evaluations, a pivotal moment that would determine whether the interns could extend their tenure with thepany. Zoey¡¯s smile briefly wavered, showing a hint of irritation. Was Katelyn trying to keep her distance?


    Zoey¡¯s smile quickly returned, though, full of confidence.


    ¡°Katelyn, today¡¯s the day of the internship interviews. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 868

    ?Chapter 868:


    ¡°I¡¯m here to stay,¡± Katelyn responded with a calm nod, her gaze fixed on Zoey. ¡°Your future here hinges on your capabilities.¡± She then looked towards the HR manager, who had been observing the exchange. ¡°Let¡¯s ensure that everything proceeds strictly ording to the rules, irrespective of our rtionship.¡±


    Katelyn had done everything within her power to support Zoey, but she was firm in her decision not to interfere further. The HR manager caught the drift of Katelyn¡¯s directive and responded with a prompt nod.


    ¡°Understood, Miss Bailey.¡±


    This affirmation signaled that Zoey would receive no special treatment. Initially, the HR manager had toyed with the idea of bending the rules for Zoey, given her connection with Katelyn, suspecting she might not pass her exams in theing two months anyway.


    The crowd around them now shared a moment of silent acknowledgment, their exchanged looks reflecting an understanding of Katelyn¡¯s stance. Zoey alone tightened her grip, her fists balled in frustration. Why wouldn¡¯t Katelyn make an exception for her? A simple intervention on her part could guarantee Zoey¡¯s continuation at thepany.


    Yet, Katelyn remained oblivious to Zoey¡¯s internal turmoil and proceeded to her office. Settling into her tasks, Katelyn was soon interrupted by the voices at her door¡ªa woman¡¯s overly friendly salutation piercing the air.


    Zoey offered what she believed to be a perfect smile and cautiously approached Vincent. ¡°Hello, Mr. Adams. I¡¯m Zoey Powell, the new intern here.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was cold as it fell upon her, his demeanor distant. His look alone was so daunting that Zoey felt her legs tremble without her control. Previously, during a dinner at a restaurant, she had managed to stay in character as a strict overseer, careful not to make any mistakes or stare openly at Vincent. Now, however, she was facing him as herself.


    Vincent¡¯s features were striking, with a chiseled appearance that could rival even movie stars. Most notably, he was the CEO of Adams Group. With his immense wealth, even the slightest nod from him could secure her a life of affluence. The thought of possibly marrying him and bing his wife filled Zoey with a rush of excitement.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????[.]??????


    Despite her hopes, Vincent merely offered her a nce. ¡°This floor is for the CEO and some high executives. ess is restricted. Please return to your designated work area,¡± Vincent instructed calmly.


    He thought he might need to discuss with Samuel the importance of teaching interns their boundaries. As he turned to leave, Zoey quickly came to her senses and called out, ¡°Mr. Adams, I actually came here looking for my sister.¡±


    Vincent stopped, his expression turning suspicious. Could her sister be Katelyn, since she was the only other woman working on this floor? But when did the Bailey family have another daughter?


    Zoey¡¯s appearance was so in she could easily blend into any crowd. How could she possibly be rted to Katelyn?


    With a forced smile, Zoey stepped closer and added eagerly, ¡°My sister is Katelyn.¡±


    .<fnd863> The rightful source is find?novel</fnd863>


    .


    .

 Chapter 869

    ?Chapter 869:


    The office door remained open, and Katelyn, inside, heard everything. While she couldn¡¯t see Zoey¡¯s face, the tone of her voice was enough to reveal her fawning intent.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression was stern as she emerged. She acknowledged Vincent with a nod. ¡°Mr. Adams.¡± Vincent returned the nod and then quickly moved into his office. He had little patience for idle chatter, especially with Zoey.


    Disappointment briefly clouded Zoey¡¯s face. She believed Katelyn had intentionally sabotaged her moment. Had Katelyn dyed her entrance, perhaps Zoey might have had a chance to exchange a few additional words with Vincent.


    Katelyn caught the brief look of dismay in Zoey¡¯s eyes and met it with an intense, scrutinizing gaze. Historically, her interactions with Zoey had been superficial, limited to asional dinners after the girl¡¯s exams. When the scandal surrounding Katelyn not really being a Bailey erupted and she faced widespread scorn, Zoey was conspicuously absent, not even reaching out. It was only after Katelyn was thrust into the limelight as Iris, amidst a flurry of negative press, that Zoey reconnected, citing her heavy schedule as an excuse.


    Katelyn, perceptive and not easily fooled, recognized theck of genuineness in Zoey¡¯s excuses. She opted not to call her out, understanding all too well theplexities of human behavior. At the time, enveloped by controversy, few wished to associate with her.


    Katelyn steadied her thoughts and addressed Zoey withposure, saying, ¡°The executive office on this floor is off-limits to interns. Even full employees must coordinate with Samuel to meet Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°Adams.¡± Zoey¡¯splexion whitened. She fidgeted with her clothing hem, then said tentatively, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t aware.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your first day, so, understandably, you¡¯re unfamiliar with our protocols. However, ensure this doesn¡¯t happen again. Each organization operates under its own regtions. If you intend to seed here, you¡¯ll need to abide by them,¡± Katelyn said, watching Zoey¡¯s reaction carefully.


    ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????


    Zoey seemed surprised but showed no sign of resentment. Reassured, Katelyn continued, ¡°Moreover, you haven¡¯t officially secured an internship here yet. Concentrate on passing your evaluations first. And within these walls, refrain from calling me your ¡®sister.''¡±


    Katelyn understood Zoey¡¯s games but opted to keep them unspoken. She knew that to secure a ce in thepany, one needed to depend on their own abilities and achievements, not just on rtionships.


    Zoey pressed her lips together, holding back a surge of annoyance. Katelyn¡¯s remarks were unmistakably directed at her, explicitly barring her from encroaching on the executive suite or engaging with Vincent. Yet, Zoey noticed the office door was slightly open, and her gaze flickered towards it.<fnf51c> The rightful source is find?novel</fnf51c>


    ¡°Katelyn, I mean, Miss Bailey, I fully recognize my error. I promise it won¡¯t happen again. Please, don¡¯t kick me out of thepany.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s words, trembling with distress and softened by sobs, briefly caught Katelyn off guard. She had yet to say a word in reproach; she had simply rified the basic protocols of thepany.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870:


    If Zoey believed her ties to Katelyn allowed her liberties at work, she was gravely mistaken. At Adams Group, a stringent anti-nepotism policy was in ce, something Vincent enforced withoutpromise. When Vincent took over, thepany was on the verge of copse due to rampant favoritism.


    The once-prosperous publicpany had been undermined by nepotism, resembling more a small family-owned business than a corporate entity in essence. Vincent had tackled these problems with an iron resolve, almost pushing Adams Group to the brink of bankruptcy. Thankfully, thepany managed to pull through.


    From that point on, an unwritten rule emerged: bringing in new hires was allowed, but strictly limited to one person. Any attempt to exceed this limit meant immediate dismissal for both parties involved.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t underestimate Zoey or her potential. However, under the Adams Group¡¯s strict rules, Zoey¡¯s prospects seemed precarious.


    Tears began to pool in Zoey¡¯s eyes as she pleaded, ¡°Miss Bailey, just let me stay, and I¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡± Katelyn¡¯s gaze was sharp, her mouth curling into a wry smile.


    ¡°Are your tears an attempt to make me seem like the bully?¡±


    A hint of yfulness twinkled in her eyes. She now understood what it felt like to deal with ingratitude.


    Zoey quickly wiped her tears, her toneden with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s not about you being harsh. I just can¡¯t help my tears. Any misunderstandings, I¡¯ll clear them up. I won¡¯t be a burden, Miss Bailey.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for such discussions. We are during working hours. Focus on passing your next exam,¡± Katelyn responded firmly.


    Katelyn had been ced directly into the role of design department manager at the Adams Group. She hadn¡¯t gone through the usual interview rounds, so she wasn¡¯t entirely sure what steps interns had to follow to secure a position at thepany.


    ???????? ???? ???????????????? ???????? ?g???????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn fixed Zoey with a meaningful look, then turned and walked away without furtherment.


    At that moment, Zoey felt a surge of bitter resentment. She perceived that Katelyn was targeting her, preferring that she not remain with thepany. Zoey had once believed Katelyn to be a benevolent figure willing to lend a hand, but now she saw her as disappointingly petty. If Katelyn was threatened by the prospect of Zoey drawing Vincent¡¯s attention, then Zoey¡¯s resolve only hardened. Bing Vincent¡¯s wife would allow her to outshine Katelyn.


    Katelyn entered her office and gently closed the door as realization suddenly dawned on her. She suddenly grasped why Zoey had made such a show of her emotions earlier.


    Katelyn looked up to find Vincent observing her, his gaze carrying a subtleplexity. He had removed his jacket, the sleek ck turtleneck he wore entuating his sculpted form.


    .


    .


    .<fne377> This update is avable on find?novel</fne377><hr>


    Message from Noah: Good afternoon dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    .

 Chapter 871

    ?Chapter 871:


    Vincent reclined in his chair, an elegant pen in hand, and inquired in a measured tone, ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with her? I don¡¯t recall you ever mentioning her. And she just called you her sister?¡±


    The office door had been left open, allowing Vincent to overhear their exchange. From his vantage point, Vincent had crossed paths with more women than he could count. With just one look, he could read Zoey¡¯s intentions.


    Katelyn settled into her chair and said, ¡°We¡¯re not sisters. She was a promising student from a modest background whom I supported financially. After college, she sought me out, eager to reconnect. I suggested otherpanies where she might actually have a shot, yet she insisted on the Adams Group.¡±


    If Katelyn had previously been puzzled by Zoey¡¯s insistence, the sight of Vincent¡¯s impable demeanor and the luxury watch adorning his wrist rified her thoughts. Perhaps Zoey was aiming for a life-changing stroke of luck. Should she seed, she would rise from anonymity to prominence. Though Katelyn was reluctant to think ill of Zoey, her actions seemed to only confirm these suspicions.


    Vincent¡¯s mouth twisted into a subtle grin. He tapped his fingers on the desk, his voice calm and melodic. ¡°Watch her closely. If you¡¯re not careful, she could be a significant issue.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, deeply considering his advice. At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Samuel strode into the room with a document in hand and made a beeline for Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ve found the information you were looking for.¡±


    Vincent took the document without a second thought, nced over it quickly, and passed it to Katelyn. ¡°Have a look at this,¡± he said.


    Initially confused, Katelyn¡¯s expression shifted to shock as she read through the pages. The document shed light on the dark past of the Walsh family. With each line, her expression grew more troubled. The depth of Langston¡¯s hatred for his family had always baffled her. This document, however, made everything clear.


    ?????????????? ?????????? ?????? galn??v??????£®??????


    It detailed how Langston, at just five years old, was handed over by Jamison to powerful figures with sinister motives, used merely for their entertainment. This abusested until he matured and wrested control of the Walsh family, putting a stop to his suffering.


    The revtions were simple, but they hit Katelyn hard. Though the details were cryptically presented, Katelyn was sharp enough to piece together the grim reality. Thirteen long years, from childhood to adulthood. It was clear why Langston had developed such aplex and twisted personality. This also unraveled his deep-seated resentment towards Jamison.


    Katelyn¡¯s face was a mask of mixed emotions as she slid the document away. She feltpelled to say, ¡°The Walsh family¡¯s history is truly dark.¡± Such secrets were well-kept from the public eye. Only Vincent, with his extensivework and resources, could have dug up such buried secrets.


    Vincent reclined in his chair, his fingers tapping a steady beat on the desk, his voice soothing as he gave further instructions. ¡°Pass this information to Hades. Let her decide whether to entangle herself with the Walsh family further,¡± he instructed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 872

    ?Chapter 872:


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists as she inhaled deeply, her resolve firming. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Her role as a doctor had always guided her actions. This had motivated her to intervene when Langston attempted to harm Jamison. Yet, in light of these revtions, she felt it was time Jamison faced the consequences of his actions alone. Deciding to withdraw her medical support, she left Langston to deal with his vengeful feelings independently.


    After Samuel left, Katelyn turned her attention back to the design sketches she had been working on. The deadline Vincent had set was quickly approaching, leaving Katelyn with just two days toplete her tasks. As she concentrated on her work, the morning swiftly transitioned to noon.


    Preferring her own cooking to the offerings of thepany cafeteria, Katelyn routinely packed her lunch and often included an extra serving for Vincent. The moment she opened her lunchbox, the enticing scent of her cooking filled the room. These were dishes Katelyn had mastered over time.


    She slid the lunchbox across the table toward Vincent, her eyes catching the hefty pile of paperwork on his desk. ¡°Try to eat something before you dive back into work,¡± she said softly.


    Vincent acknowledged her with a slight, appreciative grin as he surveyed the appetizing array of food. ¡°If design didn¡¯t work out, you could definitely have a second career in the kitchen,¡± he remarked.


    Katelyn chuckled in response.


    These dishes are straightforward. Anything more borate is beyond my skills.¡± Her cooking had once been adapted to suit Neil¡¯s tastes, but those days were behind her.


    Their office housed a sizable round table. Katelyn pulled up a chair, and they sat together. The dishes, though simple, were exactly to Vincent¡¯s liking.


    ?????????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í??????????????


    Contemting the meal she had prepared, Vincent pondered aloud, ¡°Will I continue to receive such personalized attention?¡±


    Katelyn looked down at the dishes and responded with a reassuring smile. ¡°Absolutely, just give me a heads-up if you have any specific cravings.¡±


    Given all the support Vincent had provided, bringing him a meal seemed like a modest gesture of gratitude. A subtle smile appeared in Vincent¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have your cooking every day.¡±


    ¡°If you enjoy it, feel free to have more,¡± Katelyn said. Her own hunger had set in after a busy morning. Still, she ate slowly, savoring each bite.


    Vincent, seated opposite her, added to the pleasure of the meal just by being there. Katelyn casually picked up a piece of fish and savored it leisurely. Her preparation of the fish was perfect, devoid of any undesirable odor. Vincent tasted it carefully, nodding in approval.


    ¡°I might need to take some cooking lessons from you.¡±


    Katelyn was just about to reply when her face suddenly changed, her expression shifting.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 873

    ?Chapter 873:


    Katelyn¡¯s throat throbbed with a sudden, piercing pain. Oh no, this wasn¡¯t good. A fishbone had lodged itself!


    Katelyn hurriedly reached for the water bottle beside her. She drank a few big gulps, hoping to dislodge the fishbone, but it stayed stuck in her throat.


    Vincent noticed her distress and looked at her with worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, his voice filled with concern.


    Katelyn winced, shaking her head in pain. She couldn¡¯t speak because of the bone caught in her throat. Instead, she pointed at the fish on the table and then at her throat, trying tomunicate.


    Vincent instantly grasped what Katelyn was trying to say. ¡°Stay still. I¡¯ll grab some tweezers to get it out.¡±


    Katelyn gave a weak nod, barely able to respond. How unlucky could she be today, getting a fishbone stuck in her throat while eating fish?


    Vincent quickly contacted Samuel, who arrived shortly after carrying a medical kit with professional tweezers.


    Katelyn rested against the sofa, tilting her head back and opening her mouth wide. With a shlight in one hand and tweezers in the other, Vincent leaned in to carefully inspect her throat.


    Their faces were so close that the moment carried an unexpected air of intimacy. From another angle, Vincent¡¯s posture even carried a hint of yful charm.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him, her body instinctively stiffening. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the faint blend of Vincent¡¯s signature cologne and the lingering tobo scent on his fingertips.


    Vincent had smoked for years, but he never relied on nicotine. The ck sweater he wore clung to his toned body, and Katelyn found herself swallowing, unable to look away. Her mouth remained open too long, and she could feel the saliva start to gather.


    Vincent examined her throat closely before finally saying, ¡°I got it.¡± With steady hands, he quickly and expertly removed the fishbone.


    Step into fiction with  .


    Katelyn instinctively ced her hand on her throat, coughing a few times as the difort lingered. As the difort in her throat eased, she let out a shaky sigh and said with a touch of frustration, ¡°That fishbone almost took me out!¡±


    ¡°This kind of fish is full of tiny bones. You should be more cautious next time,¡± Vincent said calmly while cleaning and sterilizing the tweezers. Then, he poured Katelyn a fresh ss of water with care.


    The warmth of the water flowed down her throat, soothing the lingering irritation and leaving Katelyn feeling noticeably relieved.


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Adams. You¡¯ve saved me again,¡± she said with a yful grin.


    Vincent stared at her for a moment, his eyes curious, and asked, ¡°Have I rescued you so often that you¡¯ve lost track?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 874

    ?Chapter 874:


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair with a gentle sigh and nodded. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s too many to count. Honestly, I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze grew distant, his eyes taking on a mysterious, thoughtful look. He asked carefully, ¡°I remember an old saying about repaying someone who saves your life. Do you know whates next?¡±


    ¡°To marry them as a sign of gratitude,¡± Katelyn blurted out without thinking, momentarily stunned.


    The words hung in the air as Katelyn stared at Vincent, her face turning bright red with embarrassment. This was the first time Vincent had ever said anything like that. What could he possibly mean by it? Was he trying to suggest something? But then, there was still his engagement with Ryanna to consider. Katelyn couldn¡¯t bring herself to cross that moral boundary and be the other woman.


    A subtle smile yed at the corners of Vincent¡¯s eyes. Normally, his face was unreadable, his dark eyes often showing a trace of seriousness. When he smiled, it was as if winter was melting into spring, a breath of fresh air that warmed the soul.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a casual smile as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush with repaying the favor though. Let me settle the engagement first.¡±


    Jaxen had frequently shared his views on love with Vincent. ¡°When you find someone you¡¯re drawn to, don¡¯t wait around. Use any means necessary to keep them close. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll regret it forever.¡±


    Of everything Jaxen had said, only this particr line stuck with Vincent. But when it came to Ryanna¡­ A fleeting darkness shed in Vincent¡¯s eyes. Each time he brought up the idea of ending the engagement, Ryanna rejected it, reminding him of their agreed-upon one-year timeline. Vincent knew he couldn¡¯t wait that long. To make up for her side of things, he decided to offer avish gift of military supplies to smooth things over.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes reflected a mix of emotions. In that instant, she found herself unable to fully understand what Vincent had in mind. When she broke down his words, they seemed to carry the weight of a promise.


    C?ntent ?riginally fr?m g?l????¦Í?????????????


    What could Vincent possibly be nning? Was he thinking of sorting out their situation once he dealt with Ryanna? Katelyn¡¯s heart raced, caught in a storm of emotions, yet she couldn¡¯t ignore the sudden flutter of her pulse. She found herself at a loss for words.


    ¡°Mr. Adams¡­¡± Just as Katelyn was about to finish speaking, Vincent cut her off.


    With a firm voice, Vincent said, ¡°There are things you don¡¯t need to worry about. I¡¯ll take care of anything thates up.¡±


    Katelyn felt even more confused than before. What did he mean when he said he didn¡¯t need her to handle it? And what exactly did he mean by taking care of anything that came up?


    The first statement came across as a promise, while the second felt more like a love confession. Did Vincent even know what he was talking about?


    While Katelyn was still trying to figure it out, her phone rang unexpectedly with a loud and urgent tone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 875

    ?Chapter 875:


    The screen lit up with an iing call from Zoey. Katelyn stared at it for a moment before she finally swiped to ept the call.


    Zoey¡¯s ted voice practically exploded through the phone. ¡°Katelyn, I did it! I passed the second interview and got the internship at Adams Group!¡±


    Katelyn had already expected this oue. She had taken the time to ask about the second interview, which was straightforward enough¡ªnothing too intense. The real hurdle, though, would be securing a permanent position in just two months.


    Katelyn spoke quietly. ¡°Make sure you give it your all; you¡¯ll need to prove you¡¯re worth keeping around.¡± But even as she spoke, her eyes flickered with a trace of uncertainty. Did Zoey really call just to share the news?


    Sure enough, Zoey¡¯s voice piped up again. ¡°It¡¯s already lunchtime and I haven¡¯t had anything to eat. On top of that, I¡¯m broke.¡±


    Zoey was plotting something. That morning, she had noticed Katelyn preparing her lunch, carefully wrapping it before slipping it into her bag and taking it to the office. If she could join them, it might give her a chance to get closer to Vincent and seize an opportunity.


    ¡°Katelyn, can I have lunch with you?¡± Zoey asked.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes dropped to the food she and Vincent had already started sharing. In an even voice, she said, ¡°There¡¯s an employee cafeteria downstairs. You¡¯ll find plenty to eat there.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have an employee ID badge yet, so I can¡¯t go to the cafeteria. Katelyn, your cooking is so good¡ªI really love it. I won¡¯t take much, just a little,¡± Zoey¡¯s voice drifted through the phone.


    It was loud enough for Vincent to hear every word. Katelyn didn¡¯t have the phone on speaker, but their seats were close enough for Zoey¡¯s words to carry.


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    Vincent¡¯s response was brisk and cold. ¡°I¡¯ll have Samuel bring her an employee ID badge right away.¡±


    Zoey, of course, picked up on hisment instantly. With an ID badge, she¡¯d have full ess¡ªnot just to the cafeteria, but also to move around thepany without restrictions.


    Katelyn lowered her voice. ¡°Stay at your desk. Samuel wille find you soon.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t against Zoey dropping by, but her and Vincent¡¯s lunch was already halfway gone. Sharing leftovers didn¡¯t sit right with Katelyn.


    Zoey, however, didn¡¯t see it that way. Her gaze lingered, hopeful but filled with reluctance.


    ¡°But, Katelyn, I really want to eat your cooking,¡± she said.


    Katelyn, wanting to find the right bnce between understanding and reason, replied, ¡°The food¡¯s almost gone. You¡¯ll have to eat at thepany today.¡±


    Zoey hesitated, clearly unhappy with the answer, but after a moment, let out a resigned sigh.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± she muttered, her disappointment clear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 876

    ?Chapter 876:


    When Katelyn ended the call, she turned to see Vincent watching her closely. His stare was sharp and thoughtful.


    ¡°How long do you n to let her stay with you?¡± he asked.


    From his observation, Zoey might be a potential danger to Katelyn.


    Katelyn leaned back on the sofa, a faint frown tugging at her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that too,¡± she said quietly, her gaze drifting. ¡°Zoey just graduated, and her family situation is difficult.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to ask her to leave, at least not until she gets her first paycheck from the internship.¡±


    Katelyn had grown ustomed to her solitude; having someone suddenly share her space felt unsettling.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes stayed on her, calm yet understanding. His voice softened as he said, ¡°I could help find her a ce to stay.¡±


    Katelyn nced up at him. ¡°No, that¡¯s okay,¡± she said, shaking her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I¡¯ll set aside time to help her find a rental.¡±


    Vincent nodded once. ¡°That works too,¡± he said simply. For him, as long as Zoey didn¡¯t overstep her boundaries, it wasn¡¯t a problem worth pressing further.


    At her desk, Zoey¡¯s hand clenched around the employee ID badge Samuel had just handed her. Her n had crumbled, and the bitterness of failure was hard to swallow.


    Zoey didn¡¯t care about thepany cafeteria; her mind was set on one thing¡ªmaking an impression on Vincent. She remembered the romance novels she¡¯d read, where men like Vincent, high on the corporatedder, were always drawn to women who looked like they needed saving. The more helpless, the better.


    If she could stir Vincent¡¯s sympathy, everything else would follow. Katelyn¡¯s past help? It didn¡¯t matter anymore. In Zoey¡¯s eyes, Katelyn had be just another obstacle standing in her way. No one was going to stop her from changing her life.


    More chapters on g????????¦Í??????.?????


    Even though it was her first day at thepany, Zoey¡¯s presence had already started to make an impact, not escaping the notice of her colleagues. Soon, whispers started to spread, some voices raised deliberately so she could hear.


    ¡°Some people really need to take a good look at themselves. Dreaming of sess, but do they even deserve it?¡±


    Zoey sharply turned her gaze towards the person speaking. ¡°What did you just say?¡± she demanded.


    Yvette Medina was the speaker¡¯s name. Her long hair flowed like that of a Barbie doll, and her features carried a distinct charm. With a proud and confident step, Yvette approached Zoey and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Let me repeat myself then. Take a long, hard look in the mirror before considering pursuing Mr. Adams. Do you actually consider yourself attractive?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 877

    ?Chapter 877:


    Yvette had secured a permanent position at thepany two months prior to Zoey¡¯s arrival. Their workstations were next to each other. Yvette had observed every one of Zoey¡¯s schemes. It takes one woman to recognize another¡¯s maniptive ways, and Yvette was not fooled by Zoey¡¯s weak strategies.


    Zoey¡¯s temper ignited upon hearing this. Clenching her teeth tightly, she said, ¡°What right do you have to judge me?¡± What enraged her most was the disgust evident in Yvette¡¯s gaze.


    Yvette¡¯s elegant appearance and sophisticated style made Zoey feel even more inferior. Standing beside Yvette, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like a cheap item next to a high-end luxury piece on disy.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m more beautiful and definitely richer than you. Drop those unimportant fantasies. Mr. Adams is mine,¡± Yvette said, her eyes shing dangerously.


    Every female at thepany seemed maized by Vincent. Yvette, through careful plotting, had joined thepany only to discover Zoey boldly tried to get close to Vincent through her connection with Katelyn.


    Today, Yvette was determined to ruin Zoey. Zoey, arms folded, replied with a sharp insult, ¡°You¡¯re quite the joke. You couldn¡¯t even match up to his lowest expectations.¡±


    Her expression shifted as she changed her tone. ¡°Katelyn is the only one fit for Mr. Adams. Do you match her talent and beauty?¡±


    Zoey hade to realize that Yvette was nothing more than a pretty face with no brains. This was too good an opportunity to waste.


    Upon hearing this, Yvette¡¯s expression darkened, her eyes seething with rage. Yvette might see herself as better than Zoey, but whenpared to Katelyn, she felt decidedly less. Yvette knew she could never match Katelyn¡¯s naturally wless beauty, despite her efforts. Moreover, Katelyn¡¯s talent only heightened her charisma.


    ¡°Have you not seen the rumors online about Katelyn and Mr. Adams?¡± Zoey said, her eyes gleaming with sess. ¡°Mr. Adams favors her greatly, and they share an office. Doesn¡¯t that tell you something about your chances?¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes gleamed with pride, and every word she spoke seemed designed to strike Yvette¡¯s heart. ¡°You can¡¯t evenpete with Katelyn!¡±


    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? I¦Ç ?a?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    ¡°You!¡± Yvette burst into anger, her teeth gritted in rage. ¡°And what is Katelyn, really? Nothing but a fraud, a worthless nobody. She uses her cheap tricks to seduce Mr. Adams!¡±


    Yvette¡¯s harsh remarks instantly changed the expressions of those around her. As a rtive neer, Yvette was unaware of the stir Katelyn¡¯s arrival had caused and Vincent¡¯s relentless defense of her.


    Though Katelyn had proven her skills enough to deserve the manager position in the design department, nobody spoke ill of her, fearing Vincent¡¯s reaction. Sympathetic nces were cast towards Yvette from her colleagues, all too aware that if herments reached Vincent, her job would be at risk.


    A concerned colleague, noticing the tension, looked around nervously and tugged at Yvette¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Be quiet. If Mr. Adams hears you degrading Miss Bailey, there will be consequences.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 878

    ?Chapter 878:


    But Yvette, rebellious as ever, brushed off her colleague¡¯s hand and scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t get why everyone¡¯s so terrified of Katelyn. She¡¯s just an impostor, dismissed from the Bailey family and forsaken by the Wheeler family. Without Mr. Adams, she¡¯d be nowhere!¡±


    With each word, Yvette¡¯s arrogance grew. ¡°People like her who manipte their way up will eventually be exposed. Mr. Adams doesn¡¯t truly care for her; it¡¯s all just a game to him.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s grin was barely conceble. Perfect! Yvette was just the pawn she needed.


    The colleague who had attempted to intervene stepped back, distancing themselves. Yvette was sealing her own fate, and they had no intention of going down with her!


    Suddenly, a stern voice cut through the conversation.


    Samuel¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd with a cold, piercing look. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    As Vincent¡¯s right-hand man, Samuel exuded an air of authority. Despite his strength, it was Vincent¡¯s genius that often took the spotlight, overshadowing Samuel¡¯s own skills and approach.


    Samuel had served as the chief assistant at a leading global corporation for eight years, proving his worth beyond question. The instant he spoke, the room fell intoplete silence.


    His eyes locked onto Yvette, his voice sharp and cold as he said, ¡°This is a work environment. Keep interrupting, and I¡¯ll have to remove you.¡±


    With urgency, Zoey rushed toward Samuel, her voice thick with frustration. ¡°Samuel, you have to do something. She just insulted Katelyn with nasty words!¡±


    Yvette scowled, clearly annoyed, but forced herself to speak. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Katelyn¡¯s indeed just a worthless person.¡±


    Feel inspired on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®c§à??


    Zoey had been anticipating this confrontation all along. In an instant, she charged toward Yvette, fury in her eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t get away with insulting Katelyn!¡±


    Yvette didn¡¯t back down. She quickly responded, and a struggle broke out between them. Zoey, however, held herself back, deliberately giving Yvette the chance to fight back.


    After all, Yvette had to be the focal point of the dramatic scene Zoey had carefully set up.


    Seeing themotion, several colleagues hurried over to pull them apart. Once they were separated, both of them gasped for air, their faces swollen with bruises.


    Yvette stared at the handful of hair ripped from her scalp. Her face twisted with fury as she screamed, ¡°You filthy creature! How dare you ruin my hair! I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡±


    Zoey gave a cold, mocking smile. ¡°You had thating for what you said about Katelyn.¡±


    Vincent soon heard about the fight between the employees. Katelyn turned to Samuel, her expression one of disbelief. ¡°Wait, what? Zoey fought with another employee defending me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 879

    ?Chapter 879:


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Samuel replied, recounting the details of the incident that had just unfolded downstairs. Usually, Vincent wouldn¡¯t be bothered by something so trivial, but because of Zoey¡¯s connection to Katelyn, he thought it appropriate to bring it to Vincent¡¯s attention.


    Katelyn¡¯s face was a mix of emotions as she pressed on. ¡°Where is Zoey now? Is she badly injured?¡±


    Samuel pointed toward the door. ¡°I¡¯ve brought them both here. How Mr. Adams decides to handle this is up to him.¡± Unsure of the full details of Zoey and Katelyn¡¯s rtionship, he decided it was best to leave the matter in Vincent¡¯s hands.


    Lost in thought, Vincent gave a sharpmand, saying, ¡°Bring them in.¡±


    Without hesitation, Samuel turned and led both Zoey and Yvette into the room. Zoey¡¯s face showed the marks of the fight, while Yvette had a noticeable chunk of hair missing. In all fairness, Zoey seemed to have taken the brunt of the damage.


    The moment Yvette walked in, tears welled up in her eyes as she pointed to her hair. ¡°Mr. Adams, you have to help me. This woman attacked me like a madwoman, and now look at what she¡¯s done to my hair!¡±


    She tried to win Vincent¡¯s sympathy with her tears, but she couldn¡¯t hide the swelling on her face. Her twisted expression only made the scene harder to watch.


    Zoey¡¯s eyes were cold as she locked onto her. ¡°You brought this on yourself. You insulted Katelyn. Keep talking, and I¡¯ll rip your hair out again!¡±


    Katelyn nced at Zoey¡¯s bruised face, a brief sh of sympathy crossing her features. Samuel had already told them everything that had happened. Katelyn knew Zoey had stepped in to defend her name.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes locked onto Yvette with an intense, cold stare. She felt his gaze like a weight, paralyzing her, causing her legs to shake in fear. With a chill in his voice, he asked, ¡°Do you have any issues with Miss Bailey?¡±


    ???????? ???????? ?????????? ???????????????? ???? g????????¦Í??????£®??????


    The question hit Yvette hard. She finally understood the seriousness of the moment. Quickly, she tried to defend herself, saying, ¡°I never intended to say those things. Zoey kept pushing me, and I just snapped.¡±


    By the time Samuel showed up, the argument was already in full swing. He missed hearing how it all began.


    Vincent¡¯s sharp eyes turned toward Zoey, his gaze full of menace. ¡°Talking about your superiors during work hours? It¡¯s indeed your first day, but you don¡¯t even know the basic rules?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s face turned pale. What was going on? She had worked hard to appear that she stepped into the fight to protect Katelyn. Why did it seem like Vincent was ming her now?


    Zoey struggled to keep herposure as she searched for the right words. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t waste time listening to Zoey¡¯s exnations. Instead, he turned to Samuel with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Go get the security footage from when it happened,¡± he said.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 880

    ?Chapter 880:


    In moments like these, people always tried to brush over their own mistakes while pointing fingers at others. It was a familiar pattern¡ªfacing one¡¯s own faults head-on was rare, and everyone seemed eager to shift the burden elsewhere. That was why Vincent had no patience to hear what Zoey or Yvette had to say. The footage would reveal exactly what went down.


    Katelyn caught on quickly, giving Vincent a look that suggested she understood exactly what he was doing. It was always better to see the truth with your own eyes.


    Zoey¡¯s face turned pale as reality dawned on her. She never thought Vincent would actually go through with checking the security footage. But once he did, it would be clear¡ªYvette hade for Zoey, and Zoey had dragged Katelyn down with her without a second thought.


    As things started to spiral out of control, Zoey began pretending to defend Katelyn in front of her colleagues. But her carefullyid ns were crumbling fast. If everything had gone the way she wanted, she would have appeared in Vincent¡¯s eyes as the fragile, grateful woman in need of his protection. But now¡­ Zoey clenched her teeth.


    Yvette, however, was clearly enjoying the chaos. She said to Vincent, ¡°Mr. Adams, you¡¯re a smart man. By going straight to the security footage, you¡¯ll see exactly who struck first.¡±


    She shot Zoey a look of pure contempt. ¡°Honestly, I think she¡¯s a few cards short of a full deck. Maybe a visit to the hospital for a mental evaluation might do her some good.¡±


    Not a word escaped Vincent¡¯s lips. Meanwhile, Samuel pulled up the footage and made a copy. Vincent hit y, and Katelyn stepped aside, her eyes locked on the screen as the footage yed out in vivid detail.


    Zoey¡¯s face drained of color. Panic surged through her, and she felt the pressure mounting. She needed an excuse¡ªsomething convincing to exin it all away. The footage told the story with brutal rity. It was Yvette who had started the trouble. Instead of owning up to it, Zoey had brought up Katelyn to provoke Yvette.


    ?????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn¡¯s stare was cold and unflinching as she looked at Zoey, any trace of sympathy wiped away. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Mr. Adams and me beyond a professional rtionship,¡± Katelyn said. ¡°All those rumors you spread? They¡¯re lies. Also, I¡¯m not your sister. I rmended you into thepany, and you started misusing my name for your own advantage?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s worst fear hade true. Not only had she brokenpany rules, but the idea of someone using connections to climb thedder made her sick to her stomach. Zoey¡¯s fists clenched as panic set in. Her voice trembled as she tried to exin herself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for any of this to happen. She was saying awful things about you¡ªI couldn¡¯t just stay quiet.¡±


    Her words came out in a rush, desperate and scrambled. ¡°I know I messed up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said any of that.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 881

    ?Chapter 881:


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was cold as he let out a dry, humorlessugh. ¡°Then why did your argument with her end up pulling Miss Bailey into this?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Yvette was quick to jump in, her mind finally catching up. ¡°I just wanted to call her out for being two-faced. It all got out of hand, and I ended up insulting Miss Bailey. I¡¯ve always respected Miss Bailey¡¯s designs¡ªI never meant to say those things.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s face went even paler as words started failing her. Her n fell apart right in front of her. All she could do was re at Yvette, her jaw clenched. ¡°So now you¡¯re ming everything on me? Everyone saw how you went after my sister.¡±


    Yvette crossed her arms, a smug smile tugging at the corners of her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Miss Bailey? She just said you weren¡¯t her sister.¡±


    Yvette¡¯s words came fast and sharp, her confidence growing with each sentence. ¡°Since you joined thepany, you¡¯ve been dropping Miss Bailey¡¯s name at every chance. Even trying to sneak your way into Mr. Adams¡¯ office. You know exactly what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s throat tightened, a wave of shame creeping up her neck as she struggled to find the right words. But Yvette wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°It¡¯s obvious¡ªyou¡¯re trying to worm your way into Mr. Adams¡¯ favor. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t see right through you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Zoey¡¯s voice wavered, desperation creeping in as she looked from Katelyn to Vincent. ¡°I¡¯ve never crossed that line.¡±


    ¡°I know my ce. How could I ever think I¡¯m worthy of Mr. Adams?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed, disappointment lining her face as she exhaled softly. She saw right through Zoey¡¯s game.


    Then Vincent spoke, and Zoey¡¯s panic shifted from a simmer to an all-consuming heat.


    ???????????? ???????????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????


    ¡°You are both ountable for what has happened.¡± Vincent¡¯s chilling gaze pierced through Zoey as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯ve only just started today, and already you¡¯re embroiled in a dispute with a colleague. Do you believe thepany will tolerate someone like you?¡± His gaze was cold and disapproving.


    Feeling the tension rise, Zoey¡¯s mind raced, and she quickly tried to exin herself. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand seeing Katelyn treated that way. I acted without thinking, and I knew it was wrong. Please, Mr. Adams, I beg you to forgive me just this once.¡±


    Once she finished speaking, Zoey bowed her head, her eyes glimmering with tears. Her shoulders quivered ever so slightly, as though the weight of an unfair burden had been ced upon her.


    Katelyn observed her quietly, offering no response. The footage from the security cameras was unmistakable. Zoey¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t convincing at all. If her actions were driven by a genuine need to protect Katelyn, why did she choose to act only after Samuel showed up?


    Katelyn had stood by Zoey¡¯s side for years, and she didn¡¯t want to form a negative opinion of Zoey so quickly. But Vincent seemedpletely unmoved by her words, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°Are you really sure about that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 882

    ?Chapter 882:


    He dragged the progress bar, unveiling the moment when Yvette¡¯s words of contempt rang out clearly. ¡°Were you truly trying to protect Katelyn, or were you just performing for everyone else?¡± he asked coldly.


    Zoey¡¯s true motives wereid bare for everyone to see.


    Her fists tightened, her eyes wide with shock and confusion. What had happened? How had things ended up this way? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to y out like a ssic romance story? Wasn¡¯t the powerful CEO supposed to step in and protect the helpless woman in distress? But instead, all Zoey could read on Vincent¡¯s face was irritation. This wasn¡¯t how things were meant to unfold.


    With a sense of injustice boiling inside her, Zoey fixed her gaze firmly on Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, if this is what you believe, then fine. I have nothing more to say.¡± She clenched her teeth, a single tear slipping down her cheek, her silence echoing the hurt of someone wronged but choosing to endure it in silence.


    Yvette gave a sharp roll of her eyes, arms folded tightly across her chest. With a mocking tone, she sneered, ¡°So you still dare to pretend you¡¯re someone you¡¯re not in front of Mr. Adams? Have you been watching too many dramas? Do you actually believe your petty tricks will fool Mr. Adams?¡±


    Despite his youth, Vincent stood at the very top of the Adams Group, holding the powerful position of its sole leader. In only a few short years, he had catapulted thepany into the ranks of the global top 100. If Vincentcked the perception to see through Zoey¡¯s maniptive moves, the Adams Group would have been on the brink of multiple failures.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zoey tried to say something, but the words refused toe out. Vincent¡¯s patience wore thin as he scowled, his brow furrowing.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± With a cold expression, he faced Yvette and said, ¡°This month¡¯s bonus and sry are canceled.¡±


    ?????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í??????©o?????


    ¡°If you continue to nder Miss Bailey, you¡¯ll be fired on the spot.¡±


    ¡°And you.¡± Vincent¡¯s voice grew serious as he turned to Zoey.


    Zoey¡¯s hands tightened into fists, her eyes a mix of nervousness and eager expectation. This couldn¡¯t be happening. She couldn¡¯t lose her job on her very first day.


    Vincent looked at Katelyn, his facepletely unreadable. ¡°For Miss Bailey¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. But let this be clear¡ªif something like this happens again, you¡¯re out.¡±


    Zoey nodded, her heart sinking. She couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Katelyn. She had done it for Katelyn, but now she remained silent, offering no support.


    All the kindness Zoey had shown to Katelyn felt like it had been for nothing. If only Katelyn could hear Zoey¡¯s thoughts, she¡¯d probably find it ironic. For ten long years, Katelyn had been there for Zoey, but now it seemed to count for nothing.


    On holidays, Zoey would simply send Katelyn a message wishing her well. Along with the greeting, she would quietly ask for more money, iming the previous amount wasn¡¯t enough to cover her needs.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 883

    ?Chapter 883:


    At the time, Katelyn was still the Bailey family¡¯s precious daughter. Sharon had already cautioned her that Zoey had a tendency to be greedy and suggested that if Zoey kept asking, it might not be a good idea to keep funding her.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Sharon¡¯s words back then, but now, they echoed in her mind like a boomerang,ing back to hit her.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you¡¯re all dismissed. Samuel, make sure the wholepany is informed about how this matter will be handled. Anyone who causes trouble or starts fights will be fired.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Samuel wasted no time and rushed off to deliver the message.


    Yvette and Zoey left the office, but Zoey couldn¡¯t help casting onest, reluctant nce at Katelyn.


    The moment the door shut behind them, Katelyn sank back into her chair, letting out a quiet sigh.


    ¡°Maybe I was too soft, letting her join thepany.¡±


    Just as the words left her mouth, her phone buzzed with a new message.


    A message from Zoey popped up on Katelyn¡¯s screen.


    ¡°Katelyn, I apologize. I let my feelings override my judgment and ignored your advice. I promise to avoid such immature behavior in the future.¡±


    Katelyn read the message with a nk expression and began to reply.


    ¡°Right now, you should concentrate on seeding in your two-month internship evaluation. Expect no help from me.¡±


    Zoey clenched her jaw as she read the response. She had initially thought this situation might endear her to Katelyn and catch Vincent¡¯s eye, but it had clearly backfired. Zoey quickly replied, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Katelyn chose not to respond to any further texts. She put her phone down, only to catch Vincent looking at her with a contemtive expression.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c???? brings imagination alive


    ¡°If her presence in thepany is not desirable, I can handle her exit immediately,¡± he offered.


    Zoey¡¯s behavior on her first day made it impossible for her to stay at Adams Group. A mark like this on Zoey¡¯s professional record would severely limit her employment prospects in Granville. Vincent was offering Zoey an opportunity,rgely for Katelyn¡¯s sake.


    Katelyn shook her head firmly. ¡°This is herst chance. If she doesn¡¯t learn from this and change her approach, I¡¯m done intervening.¡±


    Katelyn thought of Zoey¡¯s parasitic family, which sparked a brief wave of sympathy for the girl. Vincent respected Katelyn¡¯s judgment and nodded.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Katelyn turned back to herputer, but her previously good mood was now soured by the Zoey issue. Her phone rang again shortly after. This time, it was for Hades, stirring a sense of worry in Katelyn. Was there another issue with Carol?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 884

    ?Chapter 884:


    Without hesitation, she grabbed her phone and stepped outside while answering. The caller was a young nurse from Hearnd Hospital. The moment the call connected, the nurse¡¯s voice, heavy with emotion, came through.


    ¡°Doctor Hades, where are you? Can you pleasee to the hospital right away? The patient in room 2235 is critically ill, experiencing multipleplications.¡±


    Room 2235. That was Jamison¡¯s room. Katelyn¡¯s voice was firm as she responded, ¡°Tell me exactly what¡¯s happening. I¡¯m on my way now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly what went wrong, but the patient suddenly went into respiratory distress, started foaming at the mouth, and his heartbeat dropped.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts flew to the specialized drug Langston had administered to Jamison. Her grip tightened on her phone, her eyes chilling momentarily.


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Katelyn ended the call and re-entered her office. Vincent immediately picked up on the tension and urgency in Katelyn¡¯s demeanor. Katelyn usually took calls by his side unless they were particrly serious, prompting her to step away.


    Katelyn offered Vincent an apologetic nce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams, but there¡¯s a critical situation at the hospital I must attend to immediately. The design draft I promised might have to wait until tonight.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew concerned. ¡°Is this about Carol?¡±


    Katelyn quicklyposed a usible excuse and said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s been a slightplication. I need to leave right now.¡±


    Vincent set aside the documents he was reviewing and pulled out his car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    Katelyn instinctively declined, saying, ¡°No, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll grab a taxi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s peak traffic time; a taxi will be impractical. I¡¯m driving you,¡± Vincent urged. He walked out, leaving Katelyn no opportunity to say another word.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction


    Katelyn stood frozen for a moment, a flicker of inner conflict in her eyes. But after a brief pause, she clenched her teeth and hurried to catch up with Vincent. She had mentioned Carol merely as an excuse and now had to think on her feet to maintain her story.


    Vincent and Katelyn descended in the private elevator, and at that moment, Zoey caught sight of them leaving in a rush. She tucked herself behind a corner, curious and confused by their urgent exit. Did something importante up?


    Vincent drove the car swiftly, his dazzling Bugatti Veyron parting the traffic with ease. Anxiety clouded Katelyn¡¯s features as she sat in the passenger seat. Her mind raced, not only with concern for Jamison but also with creating exnations for her earlier deception.


    She kept her phone close, suddenly struck by an idea. Katelyn discreetly set her phone rm for one minuteter, mimicking a message notification. When it went off, Katelyn pretended to be surprised, effectively hiding her earlier fabrication.


    Katelyn leaned back in her seat, letting out a deliberate sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Adams, I just got a message from the hospital. Carol¡¯s condition is stable now¡ªit was just a little scare,¡± she said.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 885

    ?Chapter 885:


    Katelyn¡¯s face brightened with sparkling joy and surprise. cing a hand on her chest, she added with a dramatic touch, ¡°That¡¯s such a relief! I don¡¯t know what I would have done if I hadn¡¯t seen this message.¡±


    Vincent nced at her, noticing the healthy glow on her face. Without a word, he gradually eased off the gas pedal.


    ¡°What matters is that she¡¯s alright,¡± he said.


    Katelyn nodded eagerly, her smile widening. The usual forty-minute drive to the hospital felt shorter, taking Vincent just thirty minutes.


    The moment they arrived, Katelyn stepped out quickly, heading toward the inpatient department. Inside, Carol looked noticeably better, the tray beside her holding a te of regr food instead of nd nutritional supplements.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Katelyn walked in with quick steps, a warm smile lighting up her face.


    Carol nced up from the book she¡¯d been reading, her brows lifting in surprise. ¡°Katelyn? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work? What are you doing here?¡± she asked.


    Her gaze shifted to the doorway just as Vincent entered. Her surprise deepened. ¡°Mr. Adams? You too?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s sharp eyes lingered on Carol, his brow furrowing slightly. ¡°Katelyn said you weren¡¯t feeling well, so we came to check on you,¡± he said.


    ¡°What?¡± Carol looked genuinely puzzled. She had felt fine¡ªgood enough to get out of bed earlier.


    Before she could say anything, Katelyn threw Carol a meaningful look. With her back to Vincent, Katelyn winked and mouthed two words, ¡°Help me.¡±


    Carol caught on quickly, though she wasn¡¯t sure what Katelyn was up to. Still, she decided to y along. Moments ago, Carol had been sitting upright, looking cheerful. Now, she leaned back against the pillows, pressing a hand to her chest with a dramatic sigh.


    ?????????????????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Yes, I had a little difort earlier, a fit of chest pain,¡± she said. ¡°It startled the nurse¡ªthat¡¯s probably why she called Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn bit her lip to keep fromughing. Carol¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t exactly convincing, but it was just enough to smooth over Vincent¡¯s doubts. She gave Carol a subtle thumbs-up, keeping her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay now, that¡¯s all that matters. I¡¯ll make sure they keep an eye on you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Carol nodded weakly.


    Vincent remained near the door, staring at the too-perfect timing of their responses. Carol¡¯s shift in attitude was incredibly sudden. He wasn¡¯t buying it, though he chose not to say so just yet.


    Before the awkward silence could stretch, a nurse entered to check Carol¡¯s IV. Upon overhearing the conversation, the nurse¡¯s expression shifted to one of rm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 886

    ?Chapter 886:


    ¡°Chest pain? Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? This could be serious!¡±


    Katelyn froze, her heart skipping a beat. Carol blinked, caught off guard. From the corner of the room, Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.


    Katelyn dared to nce back at him. His eyes sparkled with amusement as if silently saying, ¡°Let¡¯s see how far this goes.¡± She quickly turned away.


    Carol scrambled to recover, shaking her head.


    ¡°It was just for a moment,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ªit¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    The nurse rxed slightly but still frowned.


    ¡°If you feel any pain again, let me know immediately.¡±


    Carol nodded quickly.


    A team of medical staff entered then, ready to conduct their routine check-ups. This left Katelyn and Vincent with no choice but to step outside into the corridor.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave Katelyn as his voice was calm but deliberate.


    ¡°Carol looks fine¡ªbetter than I expected. Are you sure she had sudden chest pain?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn hesitated, her smile stiff.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she just exin? It was a minor pain¡ªprobably nothing serious. Maybe the nurse overreacted.¡±


    She was desperate to change the subject.


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have things to handle at the office? I¡¯ll stay with Carol for a little while longer and then head back.¡±


    She needed an excuse to leave, to slip away from Vincent¡¯s watchful gaze, change into Hades¡¯ disguise, and then check on Jamison¡¯s situation.


    I??§Ö$§ä ¡é#¦Áp?¨º§ñs I§Ú galno¦Íels


    But Vincent wasn¡¯t about to let her go so easily.


    There was no mistaking the intent behind it.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing pressing at the office this afternoon. I¡¯ll wait, and we¡¯ll leave together,¡± he said.


    Her forced smile faltered as she scrambled inwardly for another n.


    Before she could think of anything, a familiar figure appeared at the far end of the corridor. It was Langston, phone in hand.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart jumped as her own phone buzzed in her pocket.


    Katelyn had set a distinctive ringtone for Hades¡¯ phone to make things more convenient. The unique tone instantly grabbed Langston¡¯s attention. He walked determinedly toward Katelyn. Noticing Vincent by her side, Langston¡¯s expression turned stern.


    With a mocking tone, Langston said, ¡°Imagine running into you here, Mr. Adams, of all ces.¡±


    Katelyn faced Langston, her face revealing no emotion. Hades was aware that Jamison required urgent medical attention, but Katelyn was not. She knew she couldn¡¯t make any mistakes when it came to this matter. Withposed detachment, she disconnected Langston¡¯s call.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 887

    ?Chapter 887:


    Vincent gave Langston a cold look and said sharply, ¡°It appears you treat the hospital like a second office these days, Mr. Walsh. Surely, things must be hectic back in Chepstow? Shouldn¡¯t you be there to manage them?¡±


    ¡°My personal matters are none of your concern, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Langston was cautious not to get too involved with someone as dangerous as Vincent. He frowned at his phone, which had gone dark after the ignored call.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, it seems your friend marches to the beat of her own drum. I need her for emergency care for my rtive, and now she¡¯s nowhere to be found.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s suspicions were confirmed with that revtion. Langston¡¯s urgency was indeed about locating Hades. He was consumed by the fear that Jamison might die, robbing him of a focus for his hatred. A sarcastic smile crept across Katelyn¡¯s face as she met Langston¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve spent all this time tormenting Jamison, and now you rush to have Hades save him. Don¡¯t you see the irony in your actions?¡±


    Langston¡¯s demeanor cooled rapidly, and he scoffed. ¡°As long as I¡¯m paying Hades for a service, she needs to follow my orders, or she should refund my money.¡±


    Katelyn responded calmly, ¡°Hades doesn¡¯t need your business. I¡¯ll make sure she knows not to concern herself with your affairs any longer. She¡¯smitted to her patients and rejects such abusive tactics.¡±


    Langston¡¯s expression hardened, his youthful features now twisted with malice. ¡°Miss Bailey, you appear to be making decisions for Hades. Surely you aren¡¯t as close to her as you think?¡±


    By the window, Katelyn responded calmly, ¡°I am well acquainted with Hades¡¯ ethical standards in her medical practice and life-saving efforts. I am confident in her decisions.¡±


    Langston¡¯s look became more dangerous. ¡°Spare me the formalities. I need Hades here immediately to save him. Jamison is still her patient. Should she dy and he dies, the consequences will ruin her professional reputation.¡±


    Discover what¡¯s new on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with mockery. Was he attempting to intimidate her? She wasn¡¯t persuaded. She shrugged indifferently. ¡°Proceed as you wish, but consider the consequences if Hades reveals how you mistreat your family. Such revtions could severely damage your family¡¯s reputation, couldn¡¯t they?¡±


    Katelyn was not one to be manipted without retaliation. Langston¡¯s eyes darkened with a murderous glint. He almost stepped forward, but then he caught Vincent¡¯s formidable, cautionary re.


    Throughout Langston and Katelyn¡¯s exchange, Vincent stood silently but protectively next to Katelyn. He would not stand by if Langston attempted any harm towards her.


    Langston gritted his teeth, seething. Damn it! This was Granville, not Chaepstow. Hecked the influence to confront Vincent here. His only option was to suppress his anger.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 888

    ?Chapter 888:


    Looking sternly at Katelyn, he said, ¡°I need a definitive answer. Will Hadese to save him or not? I can¡¯t seem to reach her.¡±


    Katelyn held up her phone with a calm gesture. ¡°I¡¯ve informed Hades. She¡¯s on her way. She has also indicated that this will be her final act of support for Jamison. She refuses to be dragged into your conflicts any further. If you persist in your maltreatment of Jamison, she will not intervene again.¡±


    Her expertise in medicine was both exceptional and rare. A long line of terminally ill patients waited for her assistance, and she simply didn¡¯t have the time or energy to waste on Langston and his twisted game.


    Langston¡¯s expression contorted with fury, so fierce it seemed he might wish to destroy everything around him. At that moment, a crisis urred in the operating room, prompting a nurse to hurry out, clearly distressed.


    ¡°Has Dr. Hades not arrived yet? The patient is on the brink of death.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers curled tightly into fists as if bracing for impact. No more dys¡ªthere wasn¡¯t time for hesitation. Holding her phone like it was her lifeline, she nced at Vincent and said, ¡°Hades is already at the hospital entrance. I¡¯ll go meet her.¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, Katelyn turned on her heel and headed for the door. Vincent watched her go, his brow furrowed and his worry in.


    Katelyn had prepared for moments like this. To ensure no obstacles, she kept spare sets of Hades¡¯ clothes in her car, at home, and at the hospital. Finding a quiet corner, she swiftly changed into the disguise¡ªa crisp outfit and a snug mask¡ªtransforming seamlessly before hurrying back toward the operating room.


    The weight of the Walsh family¡¯s dark secrets pressed on her, but her instincts wouldn¡¯t let her walk away. Her duty as a doctor outweighed everything else. Jamison was in critical condition.


    Monitors screamed warnings¡ªhis heart rate plummeting endlessly, oxygen levels nose-diving, numbers shing in a desperate race against time. She drew in a steadying breath, her hands steady as they hovered above the surgical tools.


    Find thetest updates g????????????????.??????


    ¡°Forceps.¡±


    ¡°Hemostatic mp.¡±


    ¡°Prepare one milliliter of adrenaline¡ªIV push.¡± Hermands were firm, breaking the silence as her team moved in sync. Every slice of the scalpel, every stitch, felt like a battle.


    Slowly, the storm calmed. Jamison¡¯s vitals began to steady. Relief flooded her for a moment, but just as she prepared to let another doctor take over for the sutures, disaster struck.


    A nurse, moving too quickly, stumbled toward her. Before Katelyn could step back, a scalpel shed through her glove, slicing her hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Katelyn barked.


    In the meticulously clean environment of an operating room, even a small cut that bled could risk causing a serious infection. This was considered a significant no-go in surgery.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 889

    ?Chapter 889:


    The nurse froze, horror painted across her face. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m so sorry, Doctor Hades! I didn¡¯t mean to! I was just trying to help!¡±


    A senior doctor snapped at her, ¡°Help? After all the surgeries you¡¯ve assisted with, you still don¡¯t know better? You¡¯ve just exposed her wound in the middle of a procedure!¡± The nurse stammered, her face as pale as a ghost, ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to, I swear!¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t wait. She moved quickly to the sink, scrubbing her wound with almost mechanical precision. Her heart raced as her mentor¡¯s repeated warnings from medical training echoed in her mind. She couldn¡¯t afford to let surgical attire get damaged.


    A single scalpel cut could result in an infection¡ªor worse, amputation.


    The nurse sobbed. ¡°Please, Doctor Hades¡ªI didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡±


    Katelyn turned, her re cold enough to freeze the room. ¡°You better hope this doesn¡¯t causeplications. If it does, you won¡¯t hear the end of it from me.¡±


    Without another word, she left the operating room. The nurse crumpled to the floor, shaking, while the rest of the team moved around her, indifferent to her tears.


    Katelyn headed straight to the pharmacy for an antibiotic injection.


    The scalpel that had cut her was the same one used on Jamison, likely carrying countless bacteria and viruses that could enter her body through the wound. As she sat in the quiet room, bandaging her hand, unease crept into her thoughts.


    Why had the nurse rushed in like that, scalpel in hand? As much as Katelyn didn¡¯t want to think about it, the movement had felt more deliberate than clumsy.


    She gazed at her bandaged wound, her expression a mix of emotions. If the patient didn¡¯t have any infectious diseases, the surgery could proceed seamlessly with a quick switch of gloves and scalpel. However, the lead surgeon would need to be reced, as their injury could jeopardize the sess of the operation.


    ???????? ???????????????? ?????? g???????¦Í?????????????


    But Jamison had a lot of problems, to say the least.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, trying to clear her mind of the chaos swirling within. Maybe it was time to take a closer look at what this nurse had been up to.


    Vincent hadn¡¯t left the hospital yet; he was waiting for Katelyn. Noticing her step out with a bandaged hand, he trailed after her, confused, and soon discovered she was getting an antibiotic shot.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± he asked.


    Before she could answer, shouts rang out in the hallway.


    ¡°Where is Doctor Hades?¡± The voice on the other end was sharp, panic threading through every word.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent, asking him to help open the door. She shouted curiously, ¡°I¡¯m right here! What happened?¡±


    The caller¡¯s urgency gnawed at Katelyn¡¯s mind, pulling her focus toward Jamison. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something had gone wrong. But the surgery had gone well, and the other doctors were fully capable of taking charge of the follow-up care.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 890

    ?Chapter 890:


    A nurse came rushing into the room, her breathing in frantic bursts. She barely nced at Katelyn¡¯s injured hand before speaking with a tremor.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad, Doctor Hades. We just discovered the patient has an infectious disease¡ªit¡¯s affecting his kidneys!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mind struggled to process the words as she inquired, ¡°What did you just say?¡± This couldn¡¯t be right. She had just operated on Jamison, and though the report had listed someplications, there had been no mention of any infectious disease. She had sustained a cut on her finger during the surgery, and now this new information came hanging in the air like a storm cloud.


    The young nurse was barely holding it together as she spoke. ¡°We only found out just now, Doctor Hades. You need to get the prophctic injection immediately. All the doctors who were involved in the surgery are already getting it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fist tightened as anger red up inside her. ording to the hospital¡¯s procedures, any infectious disease should have been caught during the routine tests. Something this serious shouldn¡¯t have been missed. Well, unless someone had deliberately hidden it.


    Her mind instantlynded on Langston. He must have a hand in this. She couldn¡¯t shake the suspicion that someone had ensured her finger was cut¡ªthat it wasn¡¯t an ident.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze drifted to her hand, and he understood instantly what the situation was. He spoke with a steady and determined voice, ¡°I¡¯ll find Langston.¡±


    Katelyn inhaled deeply, forcing the anger back down. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, but I need to get the injection first.¡±


    In any surgical environment, deliberately concealing a patient¡¯s infectious disease was a very serious issue. The hospital had the proper protective equipment for these situations. During surgeries involving infectious patients, the protective gear was usually the thickest avable. But in the case of the recent surgery, they had only worn the standard equipment¡ªjust like they did during Jamison¡¯s surgery. Worse, the cut on Katelyn¡¯s finger had left the wound open, vulnerable to the air.


    The anger boiling inside her was barely contained. ¡°If Langston really set this up, I won¡¯t let him get away with it.¡±


    §Þ?§Ô? ¦Ô¦Ñ??§ä?? ?§ä g?l????l?.???


    Vincent¡¯s gaze softened, concern flickering across his face. ¡°Get the injection first,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The needle was thick, and the amount of medication it delivered was more than she¡¯d expected. As the needle pushed into her skin, Katelyn turned her head, her teeth grinding together against the sharp pain. A swelling lump formed quickly at the site of the injection.


    Vincent stood by her side, still and silent. Even with the mask on, he could see the strain in her eyes, the pain she couldn¡¯t quite hide.


    Langston had nned this.


    This was all part of a twisted plot to ruin Hades¡¯ career and name with this one incident.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 891

    ?Chapter 891:


    Without hesitation, Vincent pulled out his phone and dialed Samuel. ¡°Find Langston. Now.¡±


    He had already dispatched someone to search the ward, but Langston was nowhere to be found.


    Samuel¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams.¡±


    A few minutester, the phone buzzed again. ¡°Mr. Adams, he¡¯s already out of Granville.¡±


    A cold fury flickered behind Vincent¡¯s eyes. Langston had been in Granville for days, but as soon as things took a turn, he vanished. That wasn¡¯t just a coincidence.


    ¡°Bring him back to me. I don¡¯t care what it takes. Just keep him breathing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams.¡±


    The line went dead with a soft click.


    It didn¡¯t matter at that moment if Hades and Katelyn were the same person. Anyone who dared harm those he cared about would learn that there was a price to pay.


    Three vials of the prophctic injection sat on the counter. Katelyn pressed a cotton ball to the puncture wound. Her voice trembled, disbelief still coloring her words.


    ¡°He has taken off?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a team to find him. No matter where he tries to run, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s brought back.¡±


    If he¡¯d seen thising, he would have removed Langston from Granville the moment he started expanding his business. It was his failure. If he had taken action sooner, none of this would have happened.


    Katelyn sat down on the bench in the corridor, her eyes lingering on the spot where the needle had punctured her skin. ¡°Even with the prophctic injection, there¡¯s no assurance it will work. I¡¯ll need to run more blood tests tonight,¡± she murmured.


    Get lost in stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??????


    Vincent nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you at the hospital.¡±


    A brief, unreadable expression flickered across Katelyn¡¯s face. She opened her mouth, as if to say something, but the sound of her phone ringing interrupted her.


    ¡°Breaking News: Hades, the Famous Healer, Now Infected with a Dangerous Disease!¡±


    The headline kept shing across the screen, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze with its shocking and dramatic impact. Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed in disbelief, unable to process what she was seeing. Just half an hour ago, she had finished her surgery, and yet the news had already spread. If people found out she was sick, who would trust her to treat them anymore?


    Vincent¡¯s gaze flickered over the news, his expression instantly turning cold. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure this gets buried right away.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened in frustration. In that instant, she found her calm again, understanding that everything had been nned out from the start, each move carefully ced to follow the one before it. They had purposely set things up for her to perform surgery on Jamison, knowing he carried an infectious disease. Then, they had made sure she cut her finger. Now, out of nowhere, they were sharing this information with the public. The goal was obvious¡ª to destroy her career.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 892

    ?Chapter 892:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes briefly glinted with irony. This n was much more borate than the earlier attempts to take her down. She locked eyes with Vincent and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams. Can you also help me figure out who made this information public?¡±


    She had only taken a quick look at the post. It had just gone up a minute ago. Someone had been watching her, tracking her every action.


    They were so eager to stir chaos that they didn¡¯t even bother to verify if she was really infected before causing a panic. With a serious expression, Vincent¡¯s gaze seemed to darken as he said, ¡°Alright. Go ahead and finish injecting the prophctic medication. I¡¯ll handle everything else.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Katelyn exhaled deeply, her eyes fixed on the syringe¡ªtwo more to go. Whoever had orchestrated this, one thing was clear: there was no way the young nurse had been a willing participant.


    Once Katelyn had bandaged her wound, she quickly set out to find the young nurse. She began to exin what had happened in the operating room. Everyone there had been wearing hats and masks, so she couldn¡¯t tell who had injured her just by looking at their eyes.


    Magda, the head nurse, looked around the room with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Has anyone seen Yanis? Is she in the restroom?¡±


    A nurse spoke up, her tone uncertain. ¡°I think I noticed Yanis going toward the back door.¡±


    Without hesitation, Katelyn spun around and sprinted in the direction of the back door. If Katelyn¡¯s suspicion was right, this nurse, Yanis, was attempting to slip away unnoticed. The hospital had a secluded back door connected to a secret exit.


    Picking up speed, Katelyn rounded a corner and spotted Yanis, quietly making her escape with a backpack in hand.


    Keep reading on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Katelyn called out, her voice cutting through the air.


    Yanis jumped, panic setting in. Without a second thought, she spun around and fled. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Katelyn catching on so fast. Katelyn sprang into action, chasing her without hesitation. She had to stop Yanis.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    They were still in the hospital, with Katelyn chasing the nurse up the stairwell. Two flights of stairs kept Katelyn and Yanis apart. Yanis ran desperately, shouting, ¡°Please, don¡¯t follow me! I don¡¯t know anything¡ªI swear, I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Katelyn inhaled deeply and pressed on with the chase. Though small, Yanis was surprisingly quick. The two flights of stairs weren¡¯t far, yet Katelyn couldn¡¯t close the gap. Seeing the stair railing, Katelyn took a step, leaping over it and dropping down the two flights.


    Just beforending, she twisted mid-air, grabbed the railing to soften the fall, andnded smoothly on her feet. It felt like a scene from an action movie, unfolding in real life. Yanis was so stunned by Katelyn¡¯s move that she froze.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 893

    ?Chapter 893:


    Katelyn had pulled the same stunt before when chasing a stalker. The two flights of stairs now felt like just one. Yanis ran faster, panic setting in. Katelyn was right behind her, her voice cold as she said, ¡°If you tell me what you know, I might let you go.¡±


    If Yanis hadn¡¯t decided to run and had stayed quiet, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have been so certain. People with guilty consciences were usually the easiest to catch.


    Yanis didn¡¯t dare nce back. If she told the truth, it would really be the end for her. They had raced from the twelfth floor all the way down to the first. The escape door was just ahead. Yanis¡¯ eyes lit up with hope as she rushed toward it, pushing it open. But instead of freedom, she was met with the deafening roar of an engine and the screech of brakes!


    Yanis had barely stepped out of the building when a car appeared, mming into her and throwing her like a rag doll through the air. She hit the wall with a brutal thud, her body crumpling as blood sprayed from her mouth. The car¡¯s front waspletely smashed, and there was no sign of the driver¡¯s condition¡ªor even if they were still alive. It all happened in an instant.


    If Yanis hadn¡¯t rushed out, or if Katelyn had been the one in her ce, the story would¡¯ve ended differently. Blood seeped from Yanis¡¯s limp form, pooling beneath her.


    Katelyn inhaled deeply, steadying herself before she bolted toward Yanis. Her shoes sshed through the spreading blood as she fell to her knees beside her.


    ¡°Hold on, Yanis,¡± Katelyn urged. ¡°I¡¯ll operate on you. Just hold on.¡±


    Yanis¡¯ eyes fluttered open as she coughed out a fresh wave of blood, spilling from her lips. Her trembling hand reached for Katelyn¡¯s as she muttered, ¡°T¡­¡± Whatever she wanted to say remained unfinished as her hand dropped, lifeless, to the ground.


    ¡°Yanis!¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice cracked with desperation. She stared into her empty eyes, her heart breaking as she realized Yanis was dead. Grief hit her like a blow. Yanis had been alive just moments ago, full of life, and now she was nothing more than a lifeless shell. But the harsh reality of the situation settled in quickly. Yanis hadn¡¯t been innocent.


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    She had uncovered truths she wasn¡¯t meant to know and had taken money that wasn¡¯t hers. It was enough to mark her for death. This wasn¡¯t their first cover-up either. Katelyn had witnessed the same ruthless tactics during the investigation on Amiri. It was a clear message¡ªanyone who got too close to their secrets was expendable.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands curled into fists, her nails digging into her palms as anger burned in her chest. What did the T Organization want from her? From the beginning, they had been scheming to end her life, and now their methods had be more advanced, using increasingly calcted strategies to bring her down. This shadowy group was like a ticking time bomb, ready to detonate and upend her life.


    Her legs felt like lead, but she forced herself to her feet. She stumbled toward the wrecked car; the front was a crumpled mess, the windshieldpletely shattered. But as she leaned closer to look inside, her breath caught in her throat. The driver¡¯s seat was empty. The car had been driverless.


    What kind of tricks were they ying now? Her hands, still sticky with Yanis¡¯s blood, trembled slightly. Yanis had been there during Katelyn¡¯s first surgery for Jamison. That vibrant woman was now gone, a cruel reminder of how far this conspiracy had spread.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 894

    ?Chapter 894:


    This couldn¡¯t go on. If the T Organization wasn¡¯t stopped, more lives would be lost. Katelyn¡¯s jaw tightened as a fire ignited in her chest. This wasn¡¯t just about survival anymore¡ªit was war.


    Her phone buzzed in her pocket, shattering the silence.


    Katelyn¡¯s breath hitched when she saw the call was from an untraceable international number. The voice on the other end was cold and distorted, masked by a voice changer.


    ¡°Feeling helpless yet, Katelyn? How does it feel to watch people die because of you? Do their faces haunt you when you try to sleep at night?¡± The mockery in the voice was sharp. Each word cut deeper.


    On a rooftop nearby, Sophia lowered her binocrs with a satisfied smirk. Through the lens, she had seen every flicker of pain on Katelyn¡¯s face. To Sophia, this was the perfect kind of revenge¡ªslow, relentless, and deeply personal.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile as she spoke into the phone.


    ¡°Sophia,¡± she said with an icy tone. ¡°I know this is your doing. I should¡¯ve killed you the moment I had the chance.¡±


    She still held on to the memories of their days together at Pine Mountain, eager to discover the reason behind Sophia¡¯s deep-seated hatred. But different things always seemed to hold her up.


    Sophia¡¯s tauntingughter came through the line.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been too sentimental. You won¡¯t get another shot. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s your corpse lying on the ground.¡±


    Her tone turned sharp, almost cutting.


    ¡°You ruin everything you touch, Katelyn. You¡¯ve brought nothing but ill-luck to everyone around you. You should¡¯ve been dead a long time ago.¡±


    Fresh chapters live g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    Katelyn¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver, though her fingers tightened around the phone.


    ¡°One day,¡± she said in a low and steady voice, ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay. Every innocent life you¡¯ve taken will be avenged.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s voice dripped with mockery.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    The call ended with a hollow click.


    Katelyn stared at her reflection in the darkened screen, her features drawn and cold. Her gaze shifted to Yanis¡¯s still form. Doubt began to creep into Katelyn¡¯s mind. Was Sophia right? Did she bring destruction to everyone who came near her?


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the sharp echo of hurried footstepsing from the stairwell.


    Upon hearing the news, Vincent rushed to the scene, only to be met with the unsettling sight of Yanis lying lifeless on the ground, with Katelyn standing nearby, her hands stained with blood. The scene of the car ident was unmistakable.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened, his voice low as he spoke. ¡°Is this like what happened with Amiri? A murder covered up by silencing the truth?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 895

    ?Chapter 895:


    Katelyn pursed her lips, a firm line, as she nodded gravely. ¡°I will dismantle the T Organization myself.¡±


    A brief sh of murderous intent flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes as he responded coldly, ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Katelyn took onest look at Yanis¡¯s body, letting out a heavy sigh. ¡°It¡¯s best to leave this to the hospital and the authorities.¡±


    She was drained, both physically and mentally, yearning only for a quiet ce to rest. Vincent nodded quietly, remaining by her side.


    Katelyn¡¯s blood test results to confirm if she had contracted an infectious disease wouldn¡¯t be ready until the following morning at the earliest. Back in the hospital, she sat on a bench in the corridor, staring at her bandaged wounds, letting out a weary sigh. She couldn¡¯t understand what she had done to provoke the T Organization to the extent that they would go to any length to end her life.


    Suddenly, Alfy came to mind. The rescue of Alfy had been eerily simr to the time Sophia had been saved. Katelyn was certain that Alfy wasn¡¯t a member of the T Organization, yet there was an undeniable link between them.


    Katelyn switched back to her ount and sent Alfy a message. ¡°Are you busy right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy at all! I wille to Granville to meet you soon. Are you excited?¡±


    Just reading the message, Katelyn could almost feel Alfy¡¯s enthusiasm radiating through the screen. Before she could respond, another message from Alfy appeared.


    ¡°I made a lot of effort to behave well this time, and finally, my uncle agreed to let me visit you in Granville.¡±


    Katelyn frowned slightly. She had heard Alfy speak of her uncle before, but never with much detail. She quickly typed a response.


    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .


    ¡°Granville is always ready to wee you.¡±


    Katelyn silently deleted the message she had originally nned to send. She had nned to ask Alfy about the T Organization over the phone, but decided it would be better to discuss it when they met in person, since Alfy wasing to Granville.


    ¡°Yay! My flight arrives in Granville tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t forget to pick me up!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn lifted her hand to power down her phone. Her mind was a whirlwind of thoughts. She couldn¡¯t confirm yet whether she had contracted the infectious disease. Even while waiting for the results, visiting Carol in the hospital was out of the question. If she were infected, she couldn¡¯t risk passing it on to Carol, whose fragile health couldn¡¯t withstand such an illness.


    After careful consideration, Katelyn decided to change out of Hades¡¯ clothes. Vincent had just finished helping her with hospital matters and quickly returned to thepany for a meeting. It was also time for her to go.


    As Katelyn was about to leave, Lise suddenly appeared, wearing a mask and eyeing her warily.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 896

    ?Chapter 896:


    ¡°Katelyn, how did you get those wounds? Have you been infected by Hades?¡± Despite Vincent¡¯s quick efforts to control the news, Hades had be a buzzing topic, with explosive headlines spreading rapidly.


    Katelyn looked at Lise with a nk expression, her voiceced with annoyance. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Lise stepped back, a frown creasing her face as she insisted, ¡°You should get a test right away. If you¡¯re carrying the infection, you can¡¯t risk going to the hospital.¡±


    Though Lise had no medical knowledge, the mere mention of an ¡°infectious disease¡± sent a chill through her. Deep down, she hoped Katelyn was infected and that Carol would catch it¡ªso long as she herself stayed safe.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was cold as she locked eyes with Lise. She took a step forward, making Lise retreat in haste.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n, Katelyn? Are you trying to infect me now that you¡¯re sick?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a frosty smile, her patience clearly wearing thin. ¡°If I¡¯m infected, I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Lise¡¯s expression shifted sharply. Given Katelyn¡¯s deep hatred for her, it wouldn¡¯t have been beyond her to do something like that.


    Katelyn cast Lise a dismissive nce before walking out of the hospital. But as soon as she returned to thepany, a flurry of whispers greeted her.


    Katelyn halted in her tracks.


    The whole conversation centered on the startling news that Hades had contracted an infectious disease. The group heatedly debated the credibility of these ims and pondered the fate of those depending on Hades¡¯ care should the rumors prove true. As endless murmurs filled the air, Katelyn entered with a calm expression. Silence took over the bustling break room the moment she appeared.


    ¡°Miss Bailey,¡± called out a voice.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live


    With a subtle nod, Katelyn acknowledged the greeting, clearly uninterested in joining the circting rumors. Then, in a hushed tone, someone added, ¡°I remember Hades and Miss Bailey used to be quite close.¡±


    This remark suddenly brought their friendship back into focus. Nearby, Zoey, who had been quiet, tightened her grip into fists. She was only now finding out about this.


    ¡°How does Katelyn, of all people, get to be friends with someone as distinguished as Hades?¡± she wondered silently. Her eyes then drifted to a band-aid on Katelyn¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, what happened to your hand? Were you perhaps infected while with Hades?¡± Zoey asked, her voice dripping with feigned astonishment.


    At her words, those standing close to Katelyn instinctively stepped back, reflecting Lise¡¯s earlier cautiousness. Zoey ced a hand over her mouth, mimicking regret.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 897

    ?Chapter 897:


    ¡°Oh, I apologize, Miss Bailey. I didn¡¯t mean to imply anything. It¡¯s just that the band-aid sparked that idea.¡±


    Katelyn replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small cut. If you¡¯re concerned, it might be best to stay back.¡±


    Suchmon infectious diseases weren¡¯t airborne.


    The human body¡¯s immune system was actually quite strong, and many viruses usually couldn¡¯t survive outside a host. Feeling the awkwardness in the air, someone tried to diffuse the tension.


    ¡°Please, Miss Bailey, don¡¯t take it the wrong way. We were just startled.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Katelyn said casually, continuing her way to the elevator lobby to return to the executive office. Zoey¡¯s expression turned thoughtful. The idea of an infectious disease presented a prime opportunity for maniption. If Katelyn was indeed infected, who else at thepany might thisplicate things for?


    Katelyn swung open the door to the executive suite. Inside, Vincent¡¯s meeting was ongoing, and he hadn¡¯t yet returned. She pulled a fresh band-aid from the drawer, wrapping it around a finger that bore no injury. Powering up herputer, she swiftly logged onto the corporatework and began her search.


    The source who had spread the rumors of her supposed infection might lead her right to the elusive T Organization. Despite her supposed injury, her work went on uninterrupted, her fingers flying across the keyboard as web pages flipped rapidly. Atst, she focused on an IP address from abroad. Once more, it pointed abroad. A cold glint flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She knew she had to elerate her ns against the T Organization.


    Just then, Vincent returned from his meeting. He noticed the slight wrinkle in Katelyn¡¯s forehead and set a file on her desk.


    ¡°Concerned about Hades?¡± he asked.


    g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s is your story hub


    Spotting the band-aid on Katelyn¡¯s finger, Vincent continued, ¡°And your hand¡­ What happened?¡± Hades had suffered a simr injury, yet Katelyn seemed to have an additional cut.


    Foreseeing Vincent¡¯s concern, Katelyn responded calmly, ¡°Just a minor ident with a knife.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes lingered a moment before he settled into his chair. With a grave tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve begun probing the leak¡¯s origin. We¡¯ve tracked it to an overseas IP. Hades has certainly made quite a few enemies over the years.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, her gaze deep and filled withplexity, weighed down by her thoughts. Vincent chose not to intrude on her privacy. A strange silence fell over the office, making the atmosphere feel unsettling.


    Refocusing on herputer, Katelyn opened a design program. The jewelry designs that had once flowed from her with ease now seemed elusive. Suddenly, a notification shed on her screen. She clicked through the pages, discovering an invitation to a business banquet.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± A flicker of surprise crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes. It was the first time she had been invited directly; previously, she had always attended such events as Vincent¡¯s plus-one.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 898

    ?Chapter 898:


    Vincent looked over and exined, ¡°This is an important event. Representatives from various jewelry stores will be there. Please prepare a few designs; we might have other ns this evening.¡±


    Katelyn paused to consider. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Vincent had set the deadline for these design drafts in three days. She had been workingte nights and had the drawings ready. The banquet was set for eight o¡¯clock that evening.


    Katelyn drove home, put on her makeup, and changed into an elegant evening gown. Zoey, watching closely, could hardly hide her envy. ¡°Katelyn..


    Zoey¡¯s gaze lingered on the dazzling dress Katelyn held, her expression betraying an envious longing she couldn¡¯t quite mask.


    ¡°That dress is stunning¡­ It would be perfect on me,¡± Zoey mused silently, her thoughts tinged with desire.


    Katelyn, noticing her stare, furrowed her brows in confusion and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Zoey, her eyes glowing with admiration, reached out to gently run her fingers over the dress¡¯s sparkling sequins. ¡°Katelyn, are you going to an event? I¡¯ve never seen anything so gorgeous.¡±


    Katelyn, sitting at her vanity without much fuss, shrugged and replied, ¡°There¡¯s a corporate g tonight. I¡¯ve been invited.¡±


    A corporate g?


    Zoey¡¯s expression brightened in an instant. This wasn¡¯t just any event¡ªit would be full of Granville¡¯s most influential people, a ce where the city¡¯s elite would gather. Perhaps a chance meeting with a corporate magnate couldpletely change her future.


    Zoey¡¯s pulse quickened as her mind raced with possibilities. She steadied herself, meeting Katelyn¡¯s eyes with an intensity that mirrored her growing hopes.


    Explore captivating tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°Katelyn, is there any chance I could join the banquet? I just want to experience something new and promise I won¡¯t be a nuisance.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes lingered on Zoey, clearly reading her unspoken ambitions. There was no mistaking the hunger for opportunity in Zoey¡¯s gaze. At her age, Zoey hadn¡¯t yet learned how to mask her desires properly.


    Zoey held back her smile, the weight of Katelyn¡¯s prating look making her feel exposed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m opposed to giving you a chance. These events require an invite to attend, you know.¡±


    In the past, Katelyn had always gone as Vincent¡¯s date, but this time, the invitation was hers alone. This banquet, far more exclusive than others, maintained rigorous control over its guest list, leaving no room for errors orst-minute additions.


    Zoey¡¯s smile faltered, freezing mid-expression as a shadow of frustration flickered in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, her thoughts spiraling with bitterness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 899

    ?Chapter 899:


    She thought to herself, ¡°Does Katelyn really think I¡¯m some clueless fool? I¡¯ve read enough about the upper ss to know how these events work. If Katelyn truly wants me there, there are countless ways she could make it happen. This excuse is nothing but a flimsy cover. She just doesn¡¯t want me to go. She¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll outshine her, that I might find my way into a better life.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s teeth clenched, her anger sharpening like a de. A trace of reluctance still lingered in her expression. ¡°But Katelyn, I really want to be there. Couldn¡¯t you just tell them I¡¯m your assistant? I¡¯m sure you have the power to help me make this dream a reality.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyebrows tightened, a clear sign of her growing frustration. She¡¯d noticed that brief, pleading look in Zoey¡¯s eyes. Hadn¡¯t she been clear enough? Did Zoey truly not understand?


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take you. It¡¯s just today isn¡¯t the right time.¡± Katelyn studied Zoey¡¯s face carefully, noting the uncertainty in her expression. They had only recently started interacting more closely after some previous online exchanges. But she was beginning to see that Zoey wasn¡¯t quite as simple as she first seemed.


    Out of respect for their long acquaintance, Katelyn decided to offer Zoey a chance. She then said, ¡°In a few days, the Adams Group is having a new productunch. You could attend as an employee.¡±


    ¡°If you want to expand your horizons, there¡¯s plenty to learn there.¡±


    Zoey pressed her lips together, swallowing the frustration building inside her. How could a productunch everpare to an exclusive high-society banquet? No one at the productunch would care about her presence; their eyes would be fixed on the sparkling jewelry instead.


    Zoey opened her mouth to argue but froze when she caught the coldness etched into Katelyn¡¯s expression. She immediately stopped herself, realizing that pushing the matter further would only provoke Katelyn. For now, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose Katelyn¡¯s support.


    M¦Òr¦Å ¦Ôpd¦Á§äes ¦Én G¦Áln¦Ò¦Íels.c¦Òm


    Forcing a smile, Zoey spoke through clenched teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept that. But hey, I¡¯ve got a gift for you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze flicked away dismissively as she replied, ¡°You¡¯ve just started working, and you haven¡¯t even been paid yet. Keep your money; there¡¯s no need for gifts for me.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s humble background meant that most of her earnings went straight to supporting her family. Katelyn was well aware of Zoey¡¯s financial struggles, but to Zoey, Katelyn¡¯s words felt more like quiet contempt. She clenched her teeth, suppressing the bitterness bubbling inside her.


    ¡°So what if she is a designer and has Vincent¡¯s support? Who does she think she is? Pretending to be above me when she¡¯s nothing special. If the Bailey family hadn¡¯t taken her in years ago, Katelyn¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t have been any better than mine.¡±


    With a practiced smile that masked her frustration, Zoey took out the gift she had prepared. ¡°No, it¡¯s not much. I can¡¯t afford anything fancy right now, but this is a small gesture to thank you. Once I start earning more, I¡¯ll make sure to give you something worthy of your kindness.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900:


    Katelyn¡¯s head tilted slightly as her eyesnded on the gift.


    Without a word, her curiosity drew her closer, and a flicker of surprise lit her face as she caught sight of what was inside.


    A cup rested inside the gift box held out by Zoey. It wasn¡¯t just any cup; it had an antique, worn-out charm. The design spoke of a bygone era, a vintage look from years past, featuring a delicate doll pattern. Katelyn¡¯s mind was full of questions. Why would Zoey choose to give her a cup out of the blue?


    Zoey stole a quick, uneasy nce at Katelyn¡¯s bewildered expression before speaking earnestly. ¡°Katelyn, this is the best I could afford. I truly hope you¡¯ll appreciate it.¡±


    Katelyn met Zoey¡¯s gaze and responded gently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel pressured to give me anything. It¡¯s more important that you take care of yourself.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Zoey asked, ¡°So, will you keep this gift?¡±


    Katelyn hesitated for a moment. The cup wasn¡¯t something she would have chosen for herself. However, the eager look in Zoey¡¯s eyes made her give a small nod. ¡°It¡¯s lovely. Thank you so much.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s face lit up with a cheerful smile as she kept her eyes on Katelyn. ¡°I¡¯m so d you like it. Are you thirsty? Let me get you some water.¡±


    As Zoey spoke, she quickly snatched the cup and hurried toward the water dispenser, leaving no chance for Katelyn to refuse. In no time, Zoey came back holding the cup.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn waspleting thest touch of her makeup, carefully applying a soft pink shade to her full lips.


    ¡°Katelyn, have a sip of water.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be talking to a lot of people at the party tonight,¡± Zoey said, her toneced with genuine concern.


    ???????? ????????: ???????????????????????????????


    With a small gesture toward her freshly painted lips, Katelyn replied, ¡°I just finished applying my lipstick. I¡¯ll drink it after I return.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s cheerful expression faltered slightly, though she quickly pressed on. ¡°Katelyn, please. Just one sip. Or¡­ do you not like the gift I gave you?¡±


    With her eyes fixed on the floor, Zoey spoke in a shaky, uncertain tone. ¡°I know you have so much more than I could ever afford. But I hope you can value the thought I put into picking this gift for you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed, sensing something off about Zoey today. There was an unusual urgency in the way Zoey seemed determined for her to drink from the cup. The tone of Zoey¡¯sst words even carried a hint of maniption, something Katelyn found particrly unpleasant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it after I get back,¡± she said firmly, leaving no room for argument.


    Zoey¡¯s eyes glistened with unshed tears, turning red as she struggled to maintain herposure. Taking a shaky breath, she said gently, ¡°Katelyn, if you don¡¯t like this gift, I can throw it away. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to give you something more deserving.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New chapters now, and¡­ new novels. Sorry that you had to wait so long, dear ones. I hope you like the new novels. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (¡ä?? ? ??`) ?


    .

 Chapter 901

    ?Chapter 901:


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t make sense of what was happening. What on earth was going on here? All she did was decline to drink water for the moment, yet Zoey was turning it into a dramatic ordeal.


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, her gaze fixed firmly on Zoey. After pausing briefly, she reached out and epted the cup.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to belittle you or your gift. You shouldn¡¯t always think of yourself like that.¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn began to grasp a little of what Zoey might be feeling. Zoey¡¯s constant self-consciousness, likely stemming from her family¡¯s financial struggles, often left her actions clouded with doubt and insecurity.


    With a quiet sigh, Katelyn reminded herself to tread gently, always mindful of Zoey¡¯s fragile and vulnerable nature. As Katelyn lifted the cup to take a sip, her eyes caught an imperfection on the rim¡ª a crack that looked like it had been struck with considerable force.


    As she leaned in for a closer inspection, a faint yet unsettling chemical odor reached her nose, emanating from the cup. The scent was so faint that most people would likely overlook it entirely. However, as the renowned healer Hades, Katelyn¡¯s work with countless patients and an array of medicinal substances had sharpened her senses to detect even the slightest trace of such odors.


    Katelyn¡¯s head snapped up abruptly, her eyes locking onto Zoey. Zoey¡¯s expression was unusually focused, almost as if she were anxiously anticipating Katelyn to take a sip. The moment their gazes connected, though, Zoey¡¯s eyes darted away, shifting downward in a hurried attempt to avoid her stare.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off about Zoey¡¯s behavior today. There was something in Zoey¡¯s reactions that feltpletely out of the ordinary. Katelyn held the cup near her lips, pretending to take a sip, but her mouth never made contact with the rim.


    She then ced the cup down gently, her tone firm. ¡°There are a few things I need to handle. You should get back to your work too.¡±


    ???????? ???????? g?????????¦Í???????????????


    Zoey¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on the cup, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips, barely held back. Suppressing her amusement, she coaxed gently, ¡°Just take a few more sips.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good for your throat.¡± Zoey said, her voice tinged with urgency. She worried that just one sip wouldn¡¯t give her the results she was hoping for.


    Without warning, Katelyn¡¯s eyes locked onto Zoey. ¡°What exactly is in this cup?¡± she asked, her tone sharp and steady.


    Katelyn fixed her gaze on Zoey, her sudden question sparking visible shock in Zoey¡¯s eyes. How could this be? Had Katelyn somehow figured out that the cup came from someone infected with a contagious disease? If Katelyn took a sip from it, she would likely be infected as well.


    Zoey fought to maintain herposure, reminding herself to stay calm. She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to lose control at this moment. Feigning confusion, Zoey turned to Katelyn and asked, ¡°What brings this up, Katelyn? Is there an issue with the drink?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 902

    ?Chapter 902:


    Zoey tried to appear innocent and unaware. Yet, Katelyn didn¡¯t miss the quick sh of panic that crossed her face. A hint of chill surfaced in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she looked away calmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thanks for the cup.¡±


    Zoey exhaled in relief, her excitement quietly rising. She was eager to see how Katelyn would handle this situation.


    As the clock struck seven in the evening, Vincent came to pick Katelyn up. She had chosen a ck, off-the-shoulder gown, its generous disy of skin adding a hint of allure. From her chest to her ankles, however, the dress clung tightly, highlighting Katelyn¡¯s impable silhouette.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze deepened as he admired her, his voice low. ¡°You look stunning in that dress; it truly matches your style.¡±


    Katelyn offered a small smile, gracefully tucking a stray hair behind her ear. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°Shall we head out?¡± Vincent offered, opening the car door for Katelyn with a refined gesture.


    Katelyn slid into the back seat, and the elegant ck Bugatti Veyron disappeared into the evening. Zoey watched intently from the second-floor window, her envy escting uncontrobly.


    ¡°Why? What makes Katelyn so fortunate? After she left the Bailey family, she¡¯s nothing but an orphan with no ties to her birth parents, yet she leads a luxurious life all thanks to Vincent.¡± Zoey seethed, her thoughts darkening with resentment. Her eyes finally settled on Katelyn¡¯s closet, overflowing with high-end fashion and designer essories. Since Katelyn wouldn¡¯t offer her a stepping stone, she resolved to carve her own path.


    As Vincent and Katelyn arrived at the venue, the banquet was just getting started. The grand hall buzzed with life under the brilliant light of magnificent chandeliers. Katelyn was no stranger to such events. As soon as she walked in, she effortlessly linked her arm with Vincent¡¯s, her smile wless. To her, the cheerful, chatting faces around her all seemed to hide behind masks.


    Vincent nced at her, his lips involuntarily curving into a slight smile. Their joint entrance into the hall captured the immediate attention of many guests.


    First appeared in g??lnov els.??o??


    ¡°There¡¯s Mr. Adams!¡± someone in the crowd shouted.


    All eyes turned toward them. Katelyn stood tall, allowing the crowd to take in her poised figure. A voice couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Mr. Adams and Miss Bailey truly seem well-matched, both in looks and demeanor. It seems the online rumors are true. For some time now, Mr. Adams has only been seen with Miss Bailey by his side.¡±


    Katelyn maintained her smile, greeting everyone warmly. Vincent, sensing her subtle tension, leaned in and whispered with a teasing tone, ¡°Rx, we¡¯re here on business today.¡±


    His breath tickled her ear, sending a warm flush across Katelyn¡¯s cheeks. As Vincent drew nearer, his cologne faintly enveloped her. Vincent¡¯s reassuring words helped Katelyn rx as she surveyed the bustling hall with renewed interest.


    ¡°What exactly are we here for tonight?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 903

    ?Chapter 903:


    Vincent¡¯s gaze hardened as he scanned the room, stopping on a bald man at the center of attention. ¡°Direct your attention to twelve o¡¯clock.¡±


    Katelyn instinctively followed his direction. The bald man, his overweight figure barely contained by his suit, held a champagne ss and was the epicenter ofughter and conversation. The crowd around him indicated his significant influence at the event.


    Vincent, with a thoughtful expression, exined, ¡°His name is Dalton Gilbert. The Gilbert family has been a powerhouse in the jewelry industry for centuries. This is a major opportunity, too significant for me to tackle alone.¡±


    Realization dawned in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she looked up at him. ¡°So¡­¡±


    Katelyn quickly understood what Vincent was nning. She didn¡¯t wait for him to articte his thoughts, already piecing it together herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re aiming to coborate with him and monopolize the jewelry market, correct?¡±


    The Adams family had long been a powerhouse, initially making their mark in real estate. Despite their recent venture into jewelry, enhancing Adams Jewelry¡¯s profile, they hadn¡¯t yet gained the market control that Vincent was after.


    Vincent, both skilled and driven, had his sights set on dominating not just the international jewelry scene but also the local market.


    A flicker of appreciation showed in Vincent¡¯s eyes. It was refreshing for him to converse with Katelyn, who quickly tuned into his strategic thinking, often preempting his exnations with her insights.


    ¡°He possesses the resources I need, though his greed is boundless,¡± he said.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, darkening as she locked onto Dalton, catching him red-handed, taking advantage of his femalepanion. Her face twisted with disgust.


    Dalton seemed to only respect power and attraction, both of which he exploited.


    Read exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    ¡°I can hardly stand dealing with someone who oozes such lechery. It¡¯s offensive,¡± Katelyn said, her voice filled with loathing.


    Vincent, swirling his champagne, responded indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t n to share the market with him indefinitely, but to eventually dethrone him.¡±


    His n didn¡¯t include long-term partnerships or profit-sharing. The Gilbert family had reaped the rewards of the jewelry market for far too long, and now it was Vincent¡¯s turn.


    Dalton had been behind several anonymous scandals at the Adams Group¡¯s expense during their past press conferences unveiling their jewelry venture. Vincent was determined to exact retribution, intending to make Dalton pay dearly.


    Vincent¡¯s casual tone carried the confidence of a game master, as if he already had the entire situation under his control. Katelyn simply nodded, acknowledging his n.


    Vincent¡¯s assertive tone implied he already had a solid strategy devised.


    ¡°Feel free to reach out if you ever require assistance,¡± Katelyn said, casually reaching for a champagne ss.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 904

    ?Chapter 904:


    Initially, her presence at such events was purely ornamental. Yet, as Katelyn delved deeper into the swirling nexus of power and resources among the elite, she began to grasp the allure of these borate gatherings.


    Such events were more than social asions. They wereworking hubs for entrepreneurs to forge alliances. Over time, Katelyn¡¯s initial reluctance towards these gatherings began to wane, shaped by her evolving experiences.


    With a calm smile, Vincent said, ¡°He¡¯ll make his way here soon enough.¡±


    Every gathering of this nature was governed by subtle yet stringent societal rules. It was customary for those lower in status to initiate contact with the more influential attendees.


    As usual, whenever Vincent appeared at these events, he was immediately surrounded by admirers. Dalton soon noticed Vincent from afar and made his way through the crowd.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s been too long,¡± he said, offering his hand with a cringing grin.


    Vincent responded with a quick handshake and a polite nod. ¡°Indeed, it has, Mr. Gilbert. I hear your jewelry venture is thriving.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing significant, just the benefits of my family¡¯s longstanding reputation,¡± Dalton replied, downying his sess. ¡°But it¡¯s nothingpared to your rapid ascent in the jewelry market, Mr. Adams. Your brand has be a household name in under a year.¡±


    His eyes then flicked to Katelyn. ¡°And having Miss Bailey as your chief designer? Your sess was destined.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile remained subtle as she listened to their business pleasantries.


    Vincent, taking a rxed tone, replied, ¡°We¡¯re just starting out in the jewelry scene and look to veterans like you for insights on navigating the market.¡±


    Dalton, feigning amazement, waved off thepliment. ¡°Oh, Mr. Adams, you¡¯re too modest. In a dynamic market like ours, it¡¯s the innovators who thrive.¡±


    Dive into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Vincent¡¯s thoughtful gaze lingered as he took a slow sip of his champagne. ¡°I hear the prestigious Global Jewelry Competition might be hosted in Granville this year, under the Gilbert family¡¯s patronage. Despite your modesty about your family¡¯s fortunes, it seems you¡¯re still quite influential.¡±


    Vincent fixed his gaze intently on Dalton. ¡°Is there room at the table for the Adams family to join this venture?¡±


    A tense smile crept onto Dalton¡¯s face. ¡°While I¡¯m not opposed to the idea, Mr. Adams, I must disclose that another party has already secured a preliminary agreement with me.¡±


    With a subtle gesture, Dalton indicated a person in the crowd to his right.


    Surprise flickered across Katelyn¡¯s face as she swiftly nced in that direction.


    In that instant, Katelyn couldn¡¯t be sure if her eyes were ying tricks on her. The woman before her, holding a wine ss and draped in a sleek, strappy gown, was unmistakably Sophia. Her makeup had an ethereal quality, bright and radiant, and her lips glistened in a crimson hue.


    Sophia caught Katelyn¡¯s gaze and let a subtle smirk y on her lips. After the shameful retreat that marked theirst encounter, here she was again¡ªunapologetically present.


    However, as Katelyn¡¯s gaze lingered on the smooth skin of the woman¡¯s shoulder, she felt a sense of uncertainty. Stretching elegantly across Sophia¡¯s neck was a striking tattoo of red spider lilies. This flower was often shrouded in symbolism of mystery and danger in Asian folklore. But this woman before them had none of that allure.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 905

    ?Chapter 905:


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze sharp and filled with a chilling intensity. Thest time, hispse in security had allowed her to slip away. But now, was Sophia returning of her own ord, perhaps to meet her inevitable downfall?


    Vincent nced at Dalton, a hint of mockery curling his lips. ¡°Mr. Gilbert, you certainly have the audacity to ally yourself with such a notorious mercenary group, renowned for their ruthless efficiency.¡±


    The T Organization, with its shadowy reputation, was a name spoken in whispers. Despite Vincent¡¯s best efforts to probe into its origins, all he had uncovered was that it had surfaced two decades ago, quickly establishing a reputation through bloodshed, violence, and exorbitant fees.


    His eyes darkened as he thought it over. Though the specifics of the T Organization remained elusive, one thing was clear¡ªSophia was an assassin in their service.


    Dalton¡¯s mind buzzed with questions. He shot a nce at Sophia, then turned to Vincent, whose eyes gleamed with a dangerous intensity. For a moment, he was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Adams, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaking her for someone else? Thisdy is Ashlyn Marshall. Her father has been in the jewelry business abroad for years, and she came here specifically to coborate with me.¡±


    Ashlyn Marshall? Katelyn was ovee with suspicion. How could this woman bear such an uncanny resemnce to Sophia? Katelyn had known Sophia for ages. Even if Sophia were hiding behind a disguise, Katelyn knew she would recognize her in an instant. Moreover, Katelyn knew that Sophia had always been an orphan, with no family to speak of. There was no way she could be the heiress of this so-called Marshall family, as Dalton had imed.


    A chill flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Could it be that the T Organization had orchestrated something more devious, giving Sophia a fabricated identity to hide her true role?


    ???????? ???????????????? ???? ????????????????????????


    Katelyn quickly tapped out a message on her phone. ¡°Alfy, are you currently upied? Can you help me look into Ashlyn Marshall and the Marshall Group?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get into it immediately.¡±


    Vincent silently mouthed the name ¡°Ashlyn Marshall,¡± his eyes narrowing as he fixed a puzzled gaze on Dalton. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not confusing her with someone else?¡±


    Despite his own confusion, Dalton responded with unwavering certainty, ¡°I would never mistake her. I¡¯ve worked with the Marshall Group before.¡±


    ¡°How could I not recognize the daughter of my business partner?¡± Dalton spoke again, his eyes shifting to Sophia, his tone firm and resolute. ¡°It¡¯s definitely her.¡±


    A shadow passed through Katelyn¡¯s eyes. If that were the case, things were about to get a lot more interesting. Could it be that Sophia was the real heiress to the Marshall family? But if that were true, why would she align herself with such a ruthless mercenary organization and be a blood-soaked assassin?


    Katelyn¡¯s fists tightened in silent frustration. At first, she had thought Sophia¡¯s path had been driven by bitterness over their master¡¯s decision to pass the legacy of Pine Mountain to her instead of Sophia. But at this moment, it seemed that Sophia was far more enigmatic than Katelyn had ever imagined. Besides, the reason the T Organization kept targeting Katelyn was still unclear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 906

    ?Chapter 906:


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Alfy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve located the information you asked for.¡±


    Attached was a screenshot containing all of Ashlyn¡¯s personal details, along with a recent photo of her¡ªrevealing the same face as Sophia.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. How was this possible? There was, in fact, a Marshall Group overseas, and they did have a daughter who looked eerily simr to Sophia. Was she just overthinking things? Could it be that this woman wasn¡¯t Sophia after all?


    Katelyn subtly pulled at Vincent¡¯s sleeve, showing him the information she had just received. Vincent¡¯s keen eyes scanned the phone screen swiftly before returning to Ashlyn. He didn¡¯t believe in coincidences. To him, all coincidences beyond that were orchestrated by human hands.


    Dalton scratched his head, still puzzled. ¡°Mr. Adams, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adams, are you sure you¡¯re not confusing her with someone else?¡± Vincent stayed silent.


    At that moment, Sophia began walking toward them.


    Katelyn found herself unable to look away from that face. The way the woman¡¯s eyebrows arched. The subtle curve of the smile at the corner of her mouth. Every detail screamed Sophia. How could she possibly be anyone else?


    Vincent¡¯s eyes bore into her, cold and unblinking, as if searching for something hidden deep inside.


    Sophia broke the silence, her voice hesitant and thick with a foreign ent. ¡°Hello, Mr. Adams. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯m Ashlyn Marshall. Your name carries weight even beyond our borders.¡±


    Sophia offered a smile that seemed wless, then reached out her hand. Vincent, however, didn¡¯t budge. He kept his eyes locked on her, unwavering and intense.


    New chapters now on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s.c§àm


    Sophia appearedpletely unaffected by the tension in the air. Slowly, she pulled her hand back.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, maybe you don¡¯t recognize me. My father has been working internationally for years and now ns to expand his business back here. We¡¯ll probably cross paths a lot in the future,¡± she said, her wordsing out stiffly, leaving a strange unease behind.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes scanned her, his stare cutting and precise. ¡°Ashlyn, is this the new persona you¡¯ve chosen for yourself?¡±


    Though his expression seemed neutral, there was a touch of mockery hidden in his gaze.


    Sophia had the nerve to pretend to be someone else and stand before him once again. Did she not fear being thrown back into the basement like before?


    Confusion clouded Sophia¡¯s eyes as she looked at Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 907

    ?Chapter 907:


    ¡°I¡¯m done ying games with you. Since you¡¯ve decided to show up again, it¡¯s time we settle everything from the past,¡± Vincent said, his voice low and filled with a cold resolve. His eyes sliced through the air, sharp and unforgiving, exposing any falsehoods.


    Dalton flinched, unable to hold himself back.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes widened with fear, and she instinctively took a step back, clearly unsettled by Vincent¡¯s cold presence. ¡°Mr. Adams, I honestly don¡¯t understand. Have I done something to upset you in the past?¡±


    Katelyn observed every shift in Sophia¡¯s face, seeing the brief flicker of panic and confusion as if Vincent¡¯s mere presence had her on edge. Katelyn had always trusted that eyes told the truth, and strangely, Sophia¡¯s expression seemedpletely sincere.


    Vincent¡¯s stare was deep, almost searching. ¡°You¡¯re still refusing to tell the truth. Maybe a visit to the basement will help you remember who you are,¡± Vincent said, his words carrying an unsettling weight, pushing Sophia further into a corner.


    He knew all too well how brutal the punishments in the basement could be. Even a seemingly ordinary whip was lined with iron barbs on its surface and could strip the flesh from a person¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. He had climbed to the peak of the corporate world not just through cunning business strategies, but by employing dark, unspeakable means when he had to.


    Sophia¡¯s face turned pale, and her whole body shook with fear.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with many thoughts as she lightly pulled on Vincent¡¯s sleeve, aware of the growing attention from the crowd around them. This was a corporate g, after all, and they were surrounded by eyes that seemed to be everywhere. Even the smallest thing could quickly be the center of attention and spark a ripple of gossip.


    Sophia bit her lower lip, her body trembling with disbelief as she stared at Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to do. Have I offended you in some way? Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    ???????????????? ?????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????©q?????


    Dalton, feeling the weight of the moment, stepped forward, trying to diffuse the tension. ¡°Mr. Adams, it seems there¡¯s been some misunderstanding. Whatever issue you have, it¡¯s with someone else. I can assure you that this is Miss Marshall, not whoever you believe she is.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, his expression hardening. A cold intent flickered in his gaze, sending a chill through Dalton. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Tears began to fill Sophia¡¯s eyes, and she instinctively raised her hand to cover her trembling lips. ¡°I admired you, which is why I took the chance to approach you. I never imagined I¡¯d be treated this way. I¡¯m so disappointed in you. You don¡¯t deserve to be my idol.¡±


    With her vision blurred by tears, Sophia turned away and walked off.


    Katelyn¡¯s face held a mixture of emotions, hard to read. Vincent? Her idol? Was this supposed to be some kind of judgment on his business skills?


    Dalton watched as Sophia walked away, tears brimming in her eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 908

    ?Chapter 908:


    He wanted to step forward and challenge Vincent for how he had treated such a kind woman. But something held him back. In the end, all he could do was force a tight, ufortable smile.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ll take my leave for now.¡±


    Dalton quickly turned and left, his steps hurried.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes followed Sophia as she disappeared, her expression turning grim.


    Later, inside the restroom, Katelyn found Sophia, her face blotchy and her eyes swollen from crying.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the woman asked.


    Sophia hastily brushed her tears away as Katelyn entered. Trying to steady her voice, she said, ¡°You embarrassed me publicly just moments ago, and now you¡¯ve cornered me in the bathroom. Have I done anything to you to deserve this?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment to Sophia¡¯s neck. Therge red tattoo there was too prominent to be fully concealed by makeup. Even the best cover-up would be too thick, making it ring against her otherwise wless skin. Yet, there was no trace of any disguise on Sophia¡¯s smooth shoulder.


    Katelyn shifted her focus back to Sophia, taking a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Mr. Adams to apologize to you. He confused you with someone else, which led to his actions. Please, could you forgive him?¡±


    Tears welled up in Sophia¡¯s eyes, and her voice trembled with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so humiliated in my life. Why should I suffer such treatment from you, just because we¡¯re from a foreign country?¡±


    At that moment, Sophia¡¯s reaction seemed genuinely disappointed. Katelyn felt her curiosity intensify. Was Sophia truly this convincing an actress?


    Katelyn softened her tone, her voice gentler now. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. If there¡¯s any other way you¡¯d like us to make amends, I can ry it to Mr. Adams.¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    Sophia responded with quiet determination. ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary. If he¡¯s truly sorry, he should apologize to me face-to-face.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just his assistant; you don¡¯t have the authority to apologize for him,¡± Sophia snapped.


    Regaining herposure, she added, ¡°This incident haspletely changed my view of the Adams Group. I¡¯ve never encountered such poor leadership. I will inform my father of everything and ensure we withdraw from any dealings with the Adams Group in jewelry.¡±


    Katelyn observed Sophia intently before casually smirking. ¡°Miss Marshall, do you know why Mr. Adams mistook you? You bear a striking resemnce to a friend of ours, right down to the facial expressions.¡±


    The only things setting them apart were this woman¡¯s distinctive foreign ent and the absence of therge tattoo.


    As she spoke, Katelyn pulled out her phone and brought up a photo of Sophia. She held the phone inches from Sophia¡¯s face, her voice taking on a challenging tone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 909

    ?Chapter 909:


    ¡°Look closely. Doesn¡¯t this person resemble you?¡±


    This was Katelyn¡¯s simplest test. Ordinarily, when people suddenly encountered a doppelganger, their initial reaction¡ªusually shock or disbelief¡ªwas unmistakable and genuine. Such natural, unguarded responses were beyond the skill of even the most aplished actors.


    Katelyn saw that very expression on Sophia¡¯s face. Her eyes widened, filled with confusion.


    She stared at Katelyn, still perplexed. ¡°Why is my picture on your phone?¡± she asked. ¡°We¡¯ve only just met today.¡±


    For a brief moment, Katelyn found herself speechless. She studied Sophia, her expression thoughtful, but saw no signs of imperfection on her face.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, isn¡¯t it obvious? We¡¯ve been searching for the woman in this photo, who looks incredibly like you. Isn¡¯t that a bizarre coincidence?¡±


    Katelyn then considered the tattoo, and two possibilities crossed her mind. Perhaps Sophia had some sort of skin-covering tool, like a mask, that could cleverly hide the tattoo. Or maybe Sophia and Ashlyn were distinct individuals, possibly identical twins, which would exin their uncanny resemnce.


    Katelyn leaned toward the second possibility and took a step forward, asking more cautiously, ¡°Miss Marshall, do you have siblings? Has there ever been any mention of you having a twin sister?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s response was filled with even more bewilderment.


    ¡°I¡¯m an only child. My father has never spoken of me having a sister. But what¡¯s with this photo? How can two people have the exact same face? It¡¯s unthinkable.¡±


    Shock was evident on Sophia¡¯s face, reflecting genuine disbelief. She had never heard her parents mention anything like this. Could it be possible that she had a sister somewhere out there that she didn¡¯t even know of?


    As Katelyn slipped her phone into her pocket, a yful smirk appeared on her lips. Her demeanor abruptly shifted, her expression turning fierce as she swung a sudden, direct punch toward Sophia¡¯s face!


    Katelyn¡¯s punch sliced through the air, snapping sharply as it went. Executing a hook punch, she knew its force could easily knock out an adult male with a single hit.


    Sophia, taken aback, stood rooted to the spot, her eyes wide and body rigid, watching the punch halt a mere centimeter from her face. In that instant, Sophia¡¯s breathing and heartbeat seemed to stop, her eyshes trembling uncontrobly. Just in time, Katelyn withdrew her fist, a look of confusion coloring her expression as she met Sophia¡¯s eyes.


    Both women had trained with the same master and possessed nearly identical fighting skills. For warriors like them, their bodies would instinctively choose to counterattack or dodge when faced with danger, reactions that were automatic and beyond their conscious control.


    A shadow of doubt crept into Katelyn¡¯s mind. Could it be possible that this woman and Sophia truly weren¡¯t the same person?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 910

    ?Chapter 910:


    Tears welled in Sophia¡¯s eyes as she copsed to the ground, her voice strained through clenched teeth. ¡°Katelyn, this is too much. I¡¯ve put up with your and Vincent¡¯s disrespect, but attacking me really crosses a line!¡±


    A flicker of regret passed through Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she swiftly extended a hand to help Sophia up, her voice filled with remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just couldn¡¯t grasp that two people could look so alike; I had to test it somehow.¡± Whenever it came to matters involving Sophia, Katelyn¡¯s instincts tended to override her rational thinking. Such impulsive actions were rare for her. Now, she regretted her approach, acknowledging there should have been a better way to test Sophia.


    Sophia brushed off Katelyn¡¯s hand and pulled herself up.


    Arriving in Granville just today, she felt a mix of shock and fear, leaving herpletely miserable. She fixed a hard stare on Katelyn.


    ¡°I n to make a public statement condemning the disrespectful behavior from you and Vincent.¡±


    Had it not been for her lookalike appearance, she might havee off as a spoiled heiress, missing the usual mysterious vibe that Sophia radiated. To Katelyn, Sophia often appeared as someone overshadowed by the bustling world around her.


    With a heavy sigh, Katelyn lowered her head in apology. ¡°I sincerely apologize, Miss Marshall. I was careless. Tell me how I can fix this.¡±


    Sophia folded her arms, her anger still simmering. ¡°I don¡¯t need money or resources. What else can you offer?¡±


    Upon hearing her distinctive foreign ent, Katelyn¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Is this your first visit to Granville? Even though you¡¯re here on business, you¡¯ll probably want to see the city in your free time. I can show you around at no cost.¡±


    Katelyn had urately gauged Sophia¡¯s interests¡ªor rather, Ashlyn¡¯s interest.


    ???????????? ???????????? ???? ??????????????????£®??????


    A moment of hesitation flickered in the woman¡¯s eyes as she cautiously asked, ¡°But aren¡¯t you a designer? Isn¡¯t your schedule packed? Do you really have time to be my guide? I expect a lot from my tour guides.¡±


    Katelyn offered a reassuring smile. ¡°I grew up here in Granville. There¡¯s no one better to show you the true spirit of this ce. Plus, it¡¯s a way to make amends for my earlier impulsiveness.¡±


    Though Katelyn¡¯s words seemed genuine, they carried a trace of her own strategic thinking.


    If this woman truly was Sophia, the truth would reveal itself in time. Rather thaning up with other ns, it would be wiser to keep Ashlyn closely monitored under her watch. This way, Katelyn could pick up on any slight clues to confirm if she was indeed dealing with Sophia.


    After thinking it over for a moment, Ashlyn nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Please give me your contact details. I¡¯ll need you to be avable beyond normal working hours; otherwise, I can¡¯t ept your apology.¡±


    Katelyn gestured affirmatively. ¡°Absolutely, no problem.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 911

    ?Chapter 911:


    Once they swapped phone numbers, Katelyn exited the restroom. She noticed that Ashlyn¡¯s number was registered in a country named Miexham.


    Sophia was clever. If this Ashlyn woman truly was Sophia, she would certainly see through Katelyn¡¯s real intention in offering to be her guide. Still, it was possible this was all part of a calcted move by Sophia. Keeping Ashlyn close felt akin to keeping a ticking time bomb nearby.


    As Katelyn approached Vincent, the ttering crowd around them parted, allowing her through. Speaking in a lowered tone, she quickly ryed the restroom incident to Vincent.


    Vincent knitted his brows in puzzlement and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Katelyn nodded firmly, her lips tight. Just as she was about to borate, a disturbance broke out outside the door.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m here to find my sister. She¡¯s currently inside the banquet hall, and she has my invitation with her. Why are you still blocking my entry?¡±


    The quiet murmurs of the venue were pierced by a voice brimming with frustration, drawing the immediate focus of everyone around.


    Katelyn¡¯s attention snapped to the source; her eyebrows knitted in concern. Zoey? What brought her here?


    At that moment, Zoey stood dressed in an elegant designer gown, her makeup wless, casting the aura of a refined heiress. However, irritation tainted her otherwise perfect features. She gave a fierce look at the security guards obstructing her path.


    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? How could you dare to stand in my way? You¡¯re just guards, yet you presume to turn away a guest?¡±


    One guard responded with irritation, ¡°Please show some respect. Our rules are strict¡ªno invitation means no entry.¡±


    Your source: g??ln??v??ls.??????


    Zoey bit her lip in irritation. Katelyn¡¯s earlier caution had proven urate. Television dramas and novels had shaped Zoey¡¯s perception of the elite world. Why could heroines in those stories from humble beginnings easily find their way into high society and discover their true loves, while she remained stuck at the entrance?


    Dressed as she was, Zoey felt every bit the part of those true heiresses.


    ¡°If your sister is indeed inside, why not call her to bring out your invitation?¡± suggested the guard.


    Zoey¡¯s face clouded with frustration. Katelyn had already turned her away once at home. That rejection was why she had lingered stubbornly at the door, hoping for a chance to slip in.


    Vincent, observing quietly, turned his sharp gaze from the entrance to Katelyn.


    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s the student you¡¯re supporting.¡±


    Katelyn nodded with certainty, though a trace of helplessness lingered in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± She had made the event¡¯s requirements clear to Zoey, who still chose to challenge them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 912

    ?Chapter 912:


    Katelyn respected Zoey¡¯s determination to ascend socially. She did admire such ambition. After all, people couldn¡¯t choose their origins, and if handed a poor start, they had to strive to improve their circumstances. However, knowing how to y that hand was a skill in itself. Zoey¡¯s impatience, sadly, disqualified her from even getting past the threshold.


    With a graceful lift of her gown, Katelyn moved towards the entrance. Zoey¡¯s eyes sparkled with a sudden intensity. With urgency exaggerating her voice, she said, ¡°Katelyn, take me inside.¡±


    At this point, Zoey was beyond caring about Katelyn¡¯s perception of her; she just couldn¡¯t bear the thought of standing at the door, a spectacle of public humiliation. Especially after her outburst, which had already attracted numerous curious stares. She was determined to make a memorable entrance and leave asting impression instead of being the butt of the joke.


    Katelyn, meanwhile, had obtained an extra invitation, which she now handed to the guard. ¡°This belongs to her. May she go through?¡±


    The organizers had given Katelyn two invitations: one in her name and another intended for Iris, the designer. These invitations were folded with the guest¡¯s name hidden inside, only visible upon opening.


    Katelyn observed the guard quietly, though a flicker of nervousness was barely visible in her eyes. If he were to unfold the invitation¡­


    Luckily, the guard just peeked at it, verified its authenticity, and nodded.


    ¡°This is indeed valid. You¡¯re clear to enter.¡±


    A broad smile spread across Zoey¡¯s face as she hurried inside. She lifted her gaze, taking in the brilliance of the hall and its stunning decorations. The luxury was almost overwhelming. Was this the elite world she had longed to be part of? Every corner she turned showcased extravagance and wealth. With her humble background, she never dreamed she would have ess to such a phenomenon.


    Inside, Katelyn led Zoey to a secluded spot, her eyes coldly appraising the gown Zoey wore. ¡°Why are you here, and why in my dress?¡± she asked.


    ??????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ??????????????????©q?????


    Zoey was wearing Katelyn¡¯s favorite gown, the one with a starry night theme¡ªthe very first dress Katelyn had ever created on her own. The strapless dress featuredyers of organza that shimmered like a celestial body, creating an effect of a twinkling gxy. Katelyn typically concentrated on designing jewelry, while creating gowns remained a personal hobby of hers. Still, she cherished every single dress she made.


    Zoey, feeling the weight of guilt, avoided Katelyn¡¯s gaze. She cleared her throat, searching for the right words. ¡°I was just curious to see what it felt like to be in a ce like this. If I miss this event, who knows when I¡¯ll get another opportunity.¡±


    Katelyn gazed at her with focused attention, only to suddenly notice something on Zoey¡¯s neckline. ¡°Have you altered my dress?!¡± Katelyn snapped.


    Katelyn¡¯s original design for the dress featured a strapless silhouette. The fabric fell perfectly, reaching just to the underarm. However, after Zoey¡¯s tweaks, the neckline transformed from a simple straight cut to a daring plunging V-neck, exposing far more than originally intended. What was meant to catch the eye was the starry pattern on the skirt, not the attention now drawn to the chest area.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 913

    ?Chapter 913:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes burned with annoyance. She wasn¡¯t really bothered by Zoey wearing the dress without permission, but altering it was a whole different issue. Everyone at the event was dressed with grace and sophistication, but among the crowd, Zoey¡¯s outfit was the most daring, awkwardly out of ce in the formal setting and radiating an almost unnecessary boldness. The neckline was so extreme that it seemed on the verge of revealing more than it should at any moment.


    Anxiously, Zoey exined, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my hand at dress design before. I thought this tweak would improve the whole look. If it¡¯s not to your liking, I can always fix it.¡± Her defense felt flimsy at best.


    Katelyn held back her frustration and took a closer look at Zoey. ¡°It¡¯s not just the neckline¡ªyou¡¯ve changed the hem of the skirt and the waistline, too!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s figure was slim, and the dress had been tailored to fit her perfectly. Zoey, who was slightlyrger, wouldn¡¯t have been able to wear the dress without these adjustments.


    Her face drained of color, and she took a step back. ¡°Look, I had no dress to wear for this asion, so I borrowed one from your wardrobe. I know I shouldn¡¯t have altered it, but I just wanted a chance to be a part of this event.¡±


    Katelyn exhaled slowly.


    She had helped Zoey get in, hoping to offer her the opportunity she so desperately wanted. But at that moment, everything Zoey did felt like a letdown.


    ¡°This dress is the first gown I designed on my own, and it means a lot to me. I didn¡¯t even choose to wear it to the banquet today, yet not only did you wear it, but you also altered it,¡± Katelyn spoke with a cold stare and a steady voice. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have tried to help, just because of how long we¡¯ve known each other. After tonight, return the dress. There¡¯s an employee dormitory at the Adams Group you can stay in starting tomorrow.¡±


    Katelyn had always approached situations with aposed and measured manner, but now, Zoey had truly crossed the line.


    L¦¡¦Ó??¦Ó ch¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??????


    Zoey froze, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re sending me away? Only because I wore your dress?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe Katelyn would be so upset over a dress. What she didn¡¯t realize was that Katelyn had already made up her mind earlier that day to ask Zoey to leave. Though the internship at the Adams Group didn¡¯t offer much pay, it covered meals and amodation, which was enough for Zoey to get by until her first paycheck.


    A single tear slipped down Zoey¡¯s cheek as she clutched her chest, sobbing. ¡°If you want the dress back, I¡¯ll pull it off right now, but please don¡¯t dismiss me. I don¡¯t have anything¡­ I¡­¡±


    Zoey frantically searched for an excuse, still unable to understand what she had really done wrong.


    Katelyn slowly shook her head, her disappointment deepening. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some extra money to get by until you get your paycheck. You¡¯ve finished university; you don¡¯t need my support anymore.¡± Katelyn spoke with a calm, unwavering tone. Each word seemed to strike Zoey with the force of a heavy hammer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 914

    ?Chapter 914:


    Zoey didn¡¯t care about her living situation or the money she might receive. She had stayed by Katelyn¡¯s side for the opportunities to build valuable connections and advance her career¡ªsomething only Katelyn could offer her.


    If she were sent to the employee dormitory, she¡¯d be surrounded by people as in as herself, cutting off any chance towork with those who could really influence her future. Zoey balled her fists, her eyes filled with desperation.


    ¡°Katelyn, do you really have to be so harsh with me? I only made a minor mistake. Why are you doing this? Or is it that you want to get rid of me because I¡¯m a hindrance to you?¡±


    Katelyn studied Zoey, her expression a mix of bewilderment and intrigue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± she replied. Her future had been mapped out a year ago when she left Neil and decided to live for herself, and Zoey could never stand in her way.


    Zoey tightened her jaw, her frustration intensifying. In her mind, Zoey believed Katelyn was making things difficult for her, trying to push her away out of fear that Vincent¡¯s attention would shift to her.


    Before Zoey could say anything, a voice, full ofughter, suddenly cut through the tension.


    ¡°What are youdies talking about? With all this noise, Katelyn, are you really picking on her?¡± A hint of sarcasm sparkled in Lise¡¯s eyes as she took in the scene. She had been caught in traffic, arrivingte, only to walk straight into this chaotic moment.


    Lise quickly scanned Zoey from head to toe, her gaze pausing at the exposed skin across Zoey¡¯s chest. A sh of disdain flickered in her eyes. What a fool, thinking she could treat this ssy event like some dive bar and unt herself like that!


    Katelyn shot a cold, unforgiving look at Lise.


    Discover the rest on ??????o¦Í?????????????


    ¡°It seems none of the lessons I¡¯ve given you have sunk in,¡± she said, her eyes locking onto Lise¡¯s right wrist. It had been almost a month since the fracture, and Lise had finally taken off the cast. On the surface, everything looked fine, but the spot where Lise had broken her wrist was slightly lighter than the rest of her skin.


    Lise felt herposure faltering. Her eyes shifted to Zoey, lingering a moment too long. A sharp realization sparked in her mind.


    ¡°I heard you as soon as I walked in. You were asking her to strip in front of everyone? She¡¯s young, and this isn¡¯t exactly a situation anyone would befortable with. What were you thinking?¡±


    Lise didn¡¯t need to know the full story to understand the tension hanging in the air. The way Katelyn and the almost-naked woman couldn¡¯t look at each other, the tightness in their jaws¡ªit spoke volumes. This was her chance.


    Zoey nodded silently, her eyes meeting Lise¡¯s with a quiet plea, as if she¡¯d been waiting for someone to step in and shift the bnce in her favor.


    But even with that, Zoey kept up the act.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 915

    ?Chapter 915:


    Zoey blinked, her face heavy with defeat. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If Katelyn¡¯s upset with me, I¡¯ll do whatever she wants.¡±


    Immediately, she reached for the zipper of her dress. With her pale face and swollen eyes, she looked like she was on the verge of breaking.


    Lise furrowed her brows as she saw right through it. It was a performance, and she knew the signs. Wasn¡¯t this the kind of move Lise always pulled? But she had never shared it with anyone outside of herself.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darkened, her gaze flicking between Lise and Zoey before settling on Zoey. ¡°I told you to give me the dress back when you got home, not here and now. If you want a scene, I¡¯ll make sure everyone hears about it.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s hand froze, and her fingers trembled slightly. Lise knew exactly how far Katelyn could push. When Katelyn made a threat, it wasn¡¯t just words¡ªshe followed through.


    Zoey, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t nning on actually removing her dress. She was stretching the moment to look like the victim.


    Lise leaned back slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but find the scene amusing. ¡°Katelyn, look at you. Threatening people now? That¡¯s new.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smirk deepened. ¡°Do you want another fracture? Another trip to the hospital?¡±


    Her gaze flicked to Lise¡¯s arm that was formerly broken. ¡°This time, should we break your left hand or your right?¡± The words were soft, but the threat behind them was sharp.


    Lise¡¯s eyes sparked with anger. ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t push it. I was just trying to show somepassion and stand up for this poor girl.¡±


    Lise clenched her jaw, frustration bubbling up inside her. Where had the old Katelyn gone? The one who used to be so easy to control, like a doormat just waiting to be stepped on?


    Katelyn¡¯s face stayed unreadable.


    Zoey¡¯s hands tightened into fists, her eyes shifting back and forth. She locked eyes with Lise, and something stirred within her. The woman standing before her looked every bit the true heir to the Bailey family¡ªthe one everyone had expected to take charge. Maybe Lise could be useful after all.


    Zoey¡¯s gaze drifted briefly to the side as a n began to form in her mind. Then she turned back to Katelyn, her voiceced with fake hurt. ¡°Katelyn, whatever it is, just take it out on me. I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡±


    Tears welled in Zoey¡¯s eyes, quickly spilling down her cheeks. ¡°Please, just don¡¯t send me away. I have no one here in Granville. If you turn your back on me, I¡¯ll be all alone, with nowhere to go.¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes narrowed, a mix of confusion and disgust shing in her gaze. Had Katelyn really fallen this far after leaving the Bailey family? Making friends with people like this?


    The tension in their corner grew, drawing more and more curious nces toward the unfolding argument. Lise quickly scanned the room, and then raised her voice deliberately, ensuring everyone could hear.


    ¡°Katelyn, stop picking on her. You¡¯re making her undress in front of everyone and then threatening to throw her out? We¡¯re all guests here, and you don¡¯t get to do that!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 916

    ?Chapter 916:


    She spoke with a fierce sense of justice, as if she were the only one willing to stand up for Zoey.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Really, is that so?¡± She strode toward Lise.


    A hint of unease appeared in Lise¡¯s eyes. The numerous painful lessons from her past had taken away her bravery, leaving her unable to face Katelyn head-on. The only thing she could do wase up with small ways to make things difficult for Katelyn from a distance.


    Suppressing her fear with a hard swallow, Lise asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Katelyn, what exactly are you trying to aplish?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s response came with a taunting smirk. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just rush to call yourself a hero? Why stop now?¡±


    A sh of resentment ignited in Lise¡¯s eyes, betraying the anger she struggled to hide. It seemed to Lise that Katelyn had always been ying her for a fool, toying with her emotions.


    Katelyn maintained a calm yet overpowering presence. Her indifferent look imposed a weight so heavy that even Zoey forgot her rehearsed words.


    Katelyn turned to Zoey, her voice slow as she asked, ¡°And what about you? Are you really sure you want to keep pretending to be the victim here?¡±


    Her casual words sharply revealed the irony of the truth. Everyone around quickly understood the dynamics at y. The looks that had once been filled with sympathy for Zoey soon shifted to expressions of clear disgust. The murmured judgments felt like physical blows to Zoey¡¯s pride, humiliating her as though she were exposed.


    The crowd¡¯s scornful eyes nearly pushed her to the brink of madness. Would she always be subjected to such scrutiny?


    Ignoring the crowd, Katelyn walked back to Vincent. Vincent, who had been watching closely, spoke thoughtfully. His gaze was deep as he calmly said, ¡°You should let her go. Keeping her around could bring you trouble.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn replied, her thoughts drifting back through the years to when she first met Zoey.


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ??????????????????????


    Katelyn¡¯s memory brought her to a group photo of underprivileged children lined up for sponsorship. Zoey, small and weak, was tucked away in the corner. Despite being the same age as the others, Zoey was noticeably shorter, her eyes wide with fear yet bravely attempting a smile for the camera.


    This image stirred something in Katelyn, inspiring her to offer Zoey support for the next ten years. Katelyn had never sought gratitude from Zoey; she simply hoped to help her find a way out of the mountains and build her own life. Yet, Zoey¡¯s recent actions had deeply soured Katelyn¡¯s feelings. Her good mood had already faded, and Katelyn no longer had any interest in the rest of the banquet.


    When Katelyn finally returned home, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night. Seated at her vanity, Katelyn began to wipe away her makeup. Meanwhile, Zoey had already shed her glittering gown. She looked at Katelyn, her face pale, and said, ¡°Katelyn, did tonight upset you? You can yell or punish me, but please don¡¯t kick me out. I promise to avoid such foolish mistakes in the future.¡±


    Without meeting Zoey¡¯s eyes, Katelyn responded while staring into the mirror, ¡°This isn¡¯t about just tonight. My patience is thinning. I chose to sponsor you out of goodwill, not obligation. You¡¯ve graduated; it¡¯s time you face life on your own.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s level of scheming was nothingpared to Lise¡¯s. Katelyn had endured her behavior as long as she could, driven by a lingering sense of old affection. Yet, even the strongest of bonds could eventually start to untangle.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 917

    ?Chapter 917:


    As tears gathered in Zoey¡¯s eyes, she said in disbelief, ¡°Are you really going to send me away?¡±


    Katelyn put down her makeup remover and turned to face Zoey. For a fleeting moment, she thought she detected a glimmer of resentment in Zoey¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re employed by Adams Group now, with a secure job and dormitory amodation. I¡¯m not sending you away or anything; you simply can¡¯t stay here with me any longer.¡±


    Despite their long acquaintance, Katelyn still hoped to part on good terms. She didn¡¯t want to push Zoey into a corner and had left her an opportunity to walk away with dignity. Katelyn¡¯s gaze was steady and unwavering. This was a decision she had made, and nothing would make her change her mind.


    Zoey¡¯s heart sank to her stomach. It was clear that Katelyn wanted her to endure pain. To Zoey, it seemed that Katelyn¡¯s words were nothing more than a pretentious excuse to justify her own offensive actions!


    As all pretense of innocence faded from Zoey¡¯s face, she coldly said, ¡°Have you been trying to deny my entry into Adams Group because you fear Vincent might fall for me?¡±


    Katelyn heard the words with a calm expression, even directing a sarcastic nce at Zoey. Every time Zoey was denied what she wanted, she would start to argue heatedly, only to back down midway for various reasons.


    In Zoey¡¯s view, Katelyn was the obstacle blocking her path to the top.


    ¡°Why should it matter to me whether Vincent likes you or not? If you really had what it took to win him over, you wouldn¡¯t need to resort to such desperate measures,¡± Katelyn said, referencing the overly shy dress Zoey wore to catch attention.


    Zoey¡¯s main asset was her youth, which she exploited by unting her looks and physique to promote herself. Yet, how could relying solely on superficial allure ever foster meaningful rtionships with influential individuals?


    Zoey failed to grasp the essence of Katelyn¡¯s critique. She felt only the sting of being demeaned by Katelyn once more. In a surge of fury, she lost allposure.


    ?????????????? ???????? ???????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????


    ¡°Katelyn, just because you¡¯ve helped me over the years doesn¡¯t mean I owe you endless gratitude! What really bothers me is the way you look at me, as if I¡¯m just a joke!¡±


    Zoey¡¯s emotions, which she had kept buried for so long, suddenly exploded. She fixed her gaze sharply on Katelyn.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me joining thepany or going to the parties because you¡¯re scared I¡¯ll make connections with high society. You fear I might climb from nothing to your level or even surpass you, leaving you unable to look down on me ever again!¡± Zoey yelled uncontrobly.


    A coldness spread across Katelyn¡¯s face, making it appear even more unweing. She was taken aback, realizing for the first time the depth of Zoey¡¯s bitterness towards her. Katelyn had always made it a point to rify everything to Zoey well in advance.


    Still, she was met with such ingratitude in return. Katelyn managed a strained smile, feeling once again that her generosity had been met with betrayal.


    Zoey¡¯s cheeks reddened with anger, but her eyes also showed a flicker of remorse. She recognized that perhaps her words had been too harsh.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 918

    ?Chapter 918:


    With a touch of coldness in her eyes, Katelyn responded calmly, ¡°For ten years, I¡¯ve supported you, paying for your tuition and even your family¡¯s bills. After college, when you had nowhere else to go, you came to me, and I let you stay at my ce. Yet now, you im it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Katelyn felt utterly disappointed at that moment. Her decade of support seemed to mean nothing at all in the end.


    Zoey¡¯s expression grew even more sour. Katelyn forced another smile, but it was followed by a mockingugh.


    ¡°Frankly, if I had taken care of a dog for ten years, it would at least wag its tail.¡±


    Zoey felt a mix of shame and rage surge within her.


    ¡°Who are you calling a dog? Don¡¯t act high and mighty just because you¡¯re wealthy. I¡¯ll pay back every cent I owe you!¡±


    Katelyn remained seated, smiling slightly.


    ¡°Very well. Since you¡¯ve brought it up, I¡¯ll have mywyer tally up all the money I¡¯ve sent to your family over the years. It¡¯s certainly a considerable sum, well into the millions.¡±


    Paying for Zoey¡¯s tuition was not overly costly on its own. However, it also epassed the living expenses for Zoey¡¯srge family of eight. Over time, they got into the habit of deducting any expenses directly from the bank ount Katelyn had set up for Zoey.


    When Katelyn found out about this, she even dipped into her own savings to cover the deficits, worried that Sharon might cut off the financial support if she discovered the overages.


    Reflecting on it now, Katelyn acknowledged her foolishness. If she could go back, Katelyn would choose to support a different child in need without a second thought.


    Zoey was visibly shaken. As someone who had directly benefited from Katelyn¡¯s generosity, she was acutely aware of how much had been spent over the years. At first, she felt guilty, thinking they should not have taken advantage of the situation. But her parents constantly reassured her that the Bailey family was so wealthy that even a small portion of their fortune would be enough to support themfortably for a lifetime.


    Verified and published at g ??ln ovels.??????


    Katelyn observed Zoey¡¯s changing expressions with decreasing patience and asked, ¡°Set a deadline. When are you going to repay all this money?¡±


    Zoey swallowed hard, clenching her teeth as she fixed Katelyn with a fierce look. ¡°Do you really need to go this far? Are you trying to back me into a dead end?¡±


    Katelyn responded with a puzzled look, asking, ¡°How am I backing you into a dead end?¡± But Zoey could no longer hear her voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t pay back this money. The only way I can repay you is with my life!¡± Without a second thought, she spun around and hurried toward the window.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 919

    ?Chapter 919:


    Katelyn¡¯s home was a three-story vi. At that moment, Zoey had already made her way to the window. The chill wind howled as she sat on the ledge, her legs swinging perilously outside.


    ¡°Katelyn, I have no other option. I can¡¯t ever repay this enormous debt, not even if it costs me my life.¡±


    Katelyn, standing a few steps away, was stunned.


    ¡°Please, calm down. Step back from the window so we can talk this over.¡±


    She moved cautiously closer, attempting to reach Zoey. Zoey¡¯s extreme and irrational actions took Katelyn aback once more. Katelyn was baffled by Zoey¡¯s thought process. She had taken care of everything for her. Why did Zoey behave as if she were being driven to desperation?


    Growing increasingly frantic, Zoey yelled, ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯ll jump right now and end it all.¡±


    Katelyn stopped, her eyes locked on Zoey¡¯s reddened, tear-filled ones, and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve been there for you all these years and never expected anything in return. You don¡¯t owe me anything. It was your idea to pay back the money. I¡¯m not holding you to that anymore. Just please, step away from the window.¡±


    The winter air was growing colder, and the wind stronger, particrly at thiste hour. Zoey, at that moment, was so vulnerable that even the slightest gust of wind could have sent her flying. Her hair was whipped about by the wind, and as tears streamed down her cheeks, she said, ¡°I just want to change my fate on my own. Why do you keep holding me back? Why do you want me to die?¡±


    Desperation filled her eyes. To an outsider unaware of the full story, her plight might have appeared genuine, as though she were really suffering. However, the truth was quite different. Zoey was deep in her own narrative, casting herself as the victim. She swayed, casting a nervous look at the ground far below.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart clenched with sudden anxiety. She maintained a steady tone as she said, ¡°Zoey, consider what you¡¯d really gain by jumping. From this height, the third floor, you might survive but could end up paralyzed. Is that the future you want? To spend your life confined to a wheelchair just as it¡¯s starting?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s face turned pale, and a hint of fear shed in her eyes¡ªexactly the reaction Katelyn had been waiting for. Katelyn continued, ¡°I¡¯ve set up opportunities for you. You can achieve anything you want if you¡¯re willing to work for it. Please, step back from the ledge. Think of yourself, even if not for your family.¡±


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Zoey¡¯s eyes showed her internal struggle. She didn¡¯t truly wish to die. Who could willingly ept a life in a wheelchair? Slowly, she retracted her foot that had been dangling outside.


    Katelyn breathed a small sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word. I¡¯ll stay back, and youe in from the window first.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s jaw tensed as she stared defiantly at Katelyn.


    ¡°I need you to confess that you¡¯re doing all this because you fear I might steal Vincent from you, that you¡¯re worried he might fall for me!¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily speechless, her face a mask of mixed emotions. For a second, she wondered if Zoey might be battling a persecutionplex. Why else would she think that?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 920

    ?Chapter 920:


    As Katelyn remained silent, Zoey settled back onto the window ledge. The silence stretched on.


    Katelyn exhaled deeply, her gaze fixed on Zoey.


    ¡°What is it you truly want? What must I do for you to step back from the ledge?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s expression contorted as she clung tightly to the window sill. She snarled, ¡°I want you to admit that you¡¯re jealous of me, jealous of my youth and my beauty!¡±


    Katelyn found herself speechless. She was only three years older than Zoey. How could such a small age difference foster such intense jealousy over youth and beauty?


    Eventually, Katelyn sighed and said, ¡°I admit to what you¡¯re saying. Now, will that make you step back from the window?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s response was a mocking sneer.


    ¡°I knew it. You act caring and innocent, but deep down, you¡¯re seething with jealousy. You have feelings for Vincent but think you¡¯re too unworthy; and you fear he might fall for me, so you shut me out.¡±


    Katelyn inwardly sighed, feeling an overwhelming sense of helplessness. How could Zoey, after only spending a short time with her, concoct such an borate narrative of emotions? Katelyn pondered the idea that too much insecurity might lead people to behave irrationally and offensively. Running out of patience, Katelyn said, ¡°Say what you will, but please, step away from the window.¡±


    Just then, a ringtone chimed from Zoey¡¯s pocket. With a cold smile, Zoey said, ¡°Toote!¡±


    The next instant, she let herself fall backward, her body drifting like a leaf in the wind.


    Katelyn dashed to the window, reaching out to grasp Zoey¡¯s hand, but she was toote. A loud crash echoed. From the third-floor window, Katelyn gazed down in shock at Zoey¡¯s body lying motionless below.


    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Katelyn quickly rushed Zoey to the nearest hospital for urgent medical attention. Sitting on a bench outside the surgery room, Katelyn watched the light above the door flicker. Her expression showed deep concern. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Zoey would actually take such an extreme step as to leap from the third floor. Even if it wasn¡¯t fatal, what about possiblesting injuries? Had Zoey really risked her life just to prove a point?


    Katelyn was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. At that moment, her phone rang, and it was Vincent. Why would he call sote? Was it something important rted to work?


    With a somber tone, Katelyn answered, ¡°Mr. Adams.¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was stern.


    ¡°Look up thetest on the entertainment news.¡±


    Confused, Katelyn did as instructed, but her astonishment grew when she read the headline at the top of the trending news.


    ¡°Katelyn Forces Poor College Girl to Commit Suicide!¡± Disbelief spread across her face.


    Poor college girl? Zoey?


    The news had spread within just half an hour after the incident. It was nighttime, and only the two of them were in the vi. Apanying the headline was a photo of Zoey as she fell from the window. The dramatic and provocative headline quickly amassed millions of views.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 921

    ?Chapter 921:


    Ament read, ¡°Can this be real? Did this actually happen?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so young, just starting out in life. What if she¡¯s permanently injured?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Katelyn¡¯s behavior amount to attempted murder? Shouldn¡¯t she be held ountable byw?¡±


    A flood ofments followed, each further tarnishing Katelyn¡¯s reputation and attacking her from every angle. Katelyn inhaled deeply, steadying herself as she reconstructed the night¡¯s events.


    It was a meticulously set trap!


    Zoey had orchestrated her own dramatic scene to thrust Katelyn into the spotlight. Being linked to something as grave as murder could spell the end of Katelyn¡¯s career.


    Zoey!


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes red with fury. She had been questioning whether her own forthright actions had driven Zoey to desperation. It turned out, however, that everything had been calcted from the start.


    The swift rise of the story in the trending news indicated that there were aplices involved, likely positioned outside to capture Zoey¡¯s fall and lend the story more authenticity.


    Vincent¡¯s cold, resonant voice broke through on the phone again. The call was still active; he had merely given Katelyn a moment to digest the news.


    ¡°This has spiraled out of control. It¡¯s toote to simply take down the news now. Do you have any proof of your innocence? I¡¯ll help you set up your defense.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Vincent could have quickly scrubbed any negative press about Katelyn from public view. But this time, both he and Katelyn realized that if mishandled, this incident could permanently damage her reputation.


    ¡°I will find the evidence,¡± Katelyn said, her tone resolute. She clenched her phone tightly and added, ¡°If we can¡¯t sway public opinion now, let¡¯s let it run its course until we have enough evidence topletely turn the tide.¡±


    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m


    ¡°Alright,¡± Vincent replied before hanging up, readying himself to make the necessary preparations. He needed to be prepared to organize a press conference to vindicate Katelyn at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Katelyn forced herself to calm down. She had to identify Zoey¡¯s aplice.


    Zoey hadn¡¯t been attending university in Granville; she had only been in the city for a few days, and her only connection was to Katelyn.


    Who could Zoey have enlisted to help her?


    Then it hit her.


    Lise!


    Even if they didn¡¯t really know each other, theirmon goal could turn them into partners.


    Katelyn tightened her fist. When it came to maniption, Lise was a master at it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 922

    ?Chapter 922:


    Without pausing, she dialed Lise¡¯s number and activated the call recorder.


    The call connected swiftly.


    Lise spoke slowly, her voice filled with an unmistakable, uncontroble amusement.


    ¡°Katelyn, your life is ruined now. Everywhere you go, won¡¯t you always be branded as a murderer?¡±


    Hearing this, Katelyn was even more convinced that Lise was orchestrating the plot.


    Her tone remained even, but her words next caused an immediate shift in Lise¡¯s expression.


    ¡°I have evidence that you pushed Zoey to jump out of the window, Lise.¡±


    Katelyn spoke with a calm voice, but it carried a steady confidence. Lise¡¯s expression faltered for a split second¡ªa flicker of panic shing in her eyes.


    How could this even be possible? No matter how smart Katelyn was, there was no way she could have figured it out this fast.


    Lise clenched her teeth, trying to stayposed, convinced this had to be a bluff from Katelyn. She asked, ¡°What do you mean? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb,¡± Katelyn shot back, her eyes narrowing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all too convenient. Zoey fakes jumping out of the window to make it look like I drove her to it, and then you spread the rumors to turn everyone against me. Admit it¡ªit¡¯s a clever n, but you underestimated me.¡± Katelyn revealed their whole n.


    The n was harmful, but Zoey was the biggest fool. After all the years Katelyn had helped her, she turned out to be ungrateful, trying to tear down the person who had supported her. Because of something Lise had fed her, she decided to jump off a building. Did she not take into consideration what would happen if something went wrong?


    Only Zoey might know the answer to that, but it clearly showed just how deep her hatred for Katelyn ran.


    Lise was surprised by what Katelyn said. She wondered how Katelyn figured everything out so fast. Did Zoey let something slip?


    Let your imagination soar with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?¦Ï??


    ¡°Katelyn, I know you¡¯re freaking out right now, but you can¡¯t just me me. I don¡¯t even know Zoey. Even if you want to set me up, don¡¯t take it too far.¡±


    Lise had made her decision. No matter what happened, she couldn¡¯t be connected to this incident.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. If you fix this now, I might let you go. But if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll turn all the evidence over to the police,¡± Katelyn said firmly, sensing what Lise was thinking.


    ¡°Thest time you tried to suffocate me with a pillow in the hospital, Neil¡­¡±


    Got you off the hook by paying a huge amount. Do you really think you¡¯ll get that lucky again?¡±


    Lise balled her fists, her eyes burning with hatred. She muttered to herself, ¡°Why won¡¯t this damn woman just die?¡±


    ¡°Your actions have crossed the line multiple times. You could face charges for intentional harm and inciting malice. That would mean at least five years in prison. And if I give you more solid evidence, you¡¯ll end up spending the best years of your life locked up,¡± Katelyn added, her words hitting Lise¡¯s emotional defenses.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 923

    ?Chapter 923:


    Lise¡¯s expression shifted entirely. She lowered her voice and spoke with a sharp, bitter tone.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t think you can intimidate me. Without any proof, you¡¯re just making usations! If you had evidence, you would have shared it by now. Why would you be kind enough to give me a chance?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flicked with a sharp, cold gleam.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want this opportunity? Do you ever wonder why I found out about your involvement so soon?¡±


    Her calm words made Lise¡¯s panic worse. Lise indeed kept wondering how Katelyn had reacted so quickly.


    Lise clenched her jaw and cautiously asked, ¡°What did you discover?¡±


    ¡°I found Zoey¡¯s phone and saw your chat history. That should be enough proof, don¡¯t you think? Once she wakes up and realizes she was just being taken advantage of¡­¡± Katelyn paused at just the right moment, giving Lise plenty of time to imagine the worst.


    Lise couldn¡¯t stay still any longer. She was literally panicking! If it weren¡¯t for Zoey¡¯s connection to Katelyn, Lise would never have chosen to work with someone so careless. Still, Zoey was so reckless that Katelyn caught the evidence all at once.


    Lise tried to steady herself. Public opinion had already been formed, and she didn¡¯t think Katelyn could do anything about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. If you have proof, then go ahead and sue me!¡± With that, Lise ended the call, overwhelmed by desperation.


    A feeling of dread washed over her.


    She hated Katelyn and was hell-bent on getting rid of her. At that moment, Lise heard a sounding from the balcony, as if someone was on a call.


    ????t£å??t ???????????????? ???? g¦Álnovels.£ã¦Ïm


    She and Neil had been living together for a while, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder who he was talking to at thiste hour.


    Was another woman trying to steal him and take her spot?


    Lise quietly approached, and as she overheard the conversation, a sh of anger flickered in her eyes.


    Neil was unaware of the figure quietly slipping into the room behind him.


    His attention was fixed on the lively nightscape outside the window as he spoke into the phone, his voice cold andmanding.


    ¡°Shut down all online discussions about Katelyn.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Wheeler.¡±


    Lise clenched her jaw, a deep sense of betrayal welling up inside her as she listened.


    She had worked tirelessly to ignite this controversy, only for Neil to decide to shut down the public reaction. What about everything she¡¯d done? Had it all been in vain?


    Unable to contain her frustration any longer, Lise emerged from her hiding spot behind the door.


    ¡°Neil, what was that about? Why are you so bothered about Katelyn¡¯s situation? Do you still feel something toward her?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 924

    ?Chapter 924:


    Neil¡¯s expression remained stoic, devoid of any guilt or panic as he turned his gaze toward her.


    ¡°Why were you listening to my call?¡± he asked coldly.


    Lise¡¯s fists tightened. She couldn¡¯t ignore the shift in Neil¡¯s behavior toward hertely.


    They used to be inseparable, their bond so sweet and loving that Neil had once been willing to betray Katelyn for her. But recently, things had changed. Now, Neil chose to sleep in the study every night.


    Even with him in a wheelchair, there were still ways for them to be close, weren¡¯t there?


    Though fury simmered inside her, Lise kept herposure. She fixed her gaze on Neil, her eyes filled with hurt and frustration.


    ¡°Answer me first. Do you still have feelings for Katelyn? I¡¯ve been with you for so long¡ªwhat am I to you?¡±


    ¡°My rtionship with Katelyn is nothing more than that of enemies. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Neil said coldly.


    Lise clenched her jaw. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Neil was only trying to deceive her.


    ¡°But what you just did was obviously to benefit Katelyn,¡± Lise said softly, her voiceced with hurt as she stepped closer to him. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for overthinking. It¡¯s just¡­ your attitude toward me has¡­¡±


    been so much coldertely, especially with your recent decision to help her.¡±


    ¡°My grandma can¡¯t handle any emotional stress right now. If she sees the news online and finds out Katelyn is being dragged into this public mess, it¡¯ll upset her. I¡¯m only doing this for my grandma¡¯s sake,¡± Neil replied, his expression unwavering.


    Explore the world of fiction at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    When he saw the tears in Lise¡¯s eyes, his indifferent demeanor softened just a fraction.


    He pulled her into his arms, his voiceced with a touch of helplessness.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been hurt enough by Katelyn. Why would you think I still have feelings for her? If I had the chance, I¡¯d want nothing more than to erase her from my life entirely.¡±


    Lise reluctantly nodded, her head resting against him like a delicate flower.


    ¡°I was overthinking. It¡¯s just that your attitude has been a bit coldtely, and it made me feel this way.¡±


    She lifted her eyes to meet Neil¡¯s and continued, ¡°But Neil, please, don¡¯t get involved with anything rted to Katelyn in the future. I need to feel secure.¡±


    Neil gently ced his hand on her arm, his tone firm yet reassuring as he repeated his earlier exnation.


    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m doing this for Grandma¡¯s sake, and this has nothing to do with Katelyn.¡±


    Lise nodded reluctantly, her lips curving into a sweet smile, but inside, her mind was seething.


    ¡°Does Neil really think I¡¯m that naive?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 925

    ?Chapter 925:


    Meanwhile, in a quiet corner of the hospital, Katelyn reyed the recording of her conversation with Lise.


    She hadn¡¯t managed to get hold of Zoey¡¯s phone as she had imed and was in the dark about the details of Zoey and Lise¡¯s scheme.


    Katelyn had attempted to bluff her way through with Lise, but things hadn¡¯t gone as nned. Feeling drained, Katelyn massaged her temples. Zoey¡¯s surgery still hadn¡¯t finished.


    Wanting a break, Katelyn took the stairwell to the third-floor tform, hoping the fresh air would help clear her mind.


    As she made her way back, she unexpectedly ran into Vincent.


    Amazed, Katelyn raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Mr. Adams, what brings you here at this hour?¡±


    Vincent noticed Katelyn¡¯s thin shirt and, without hesitation, removed his jacket and offered it to her.


    ¡°The online rumors are escting. I was concerned things might get moreplicated for you, so I came to check on you,¡± he said, his voice filled with concern.


    Katelyn nced at her watch, surprised to see it was already past midnight.


    She didn¡¯t take the jacket.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, keep your jacket. It¡¯ste, and you should go home and get some rest. I can handle things here.¡±


    Vincent pulled his jacket back and then sat down on a bench in the corridor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay and wait with you for the surgery results. But first, tell me what happened tonight.¡±


    Katelyn nodded and began to recount the events of the evening.


    Read it all on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get the information I needed from Lise,¡± she added in the end.


    Vincent nodded calmly, his eyes fixed on the closed door of the operating room. His voice was cold and detached.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to begin with Zoey.¡±


    At that moment, the door to the operating room was unexpectedly pushed open.


    The medical staff in charge of the surgery emerged. Katelyn rushed to meet them, her heart pounding in her chest.


    ¡°How is she?¡± she asked, her voice trembling.


    The lead surgeon gave a small sigh, his eyes meeting hers.


    ¡°The surgery went well. We managed to save her life,¡± he said, pausing before continuing, ¡°but her fall caused aminuted fracture in her right leg. Even if it heals, there¡¯s a high chance she¡¯ll facestingplications.¡±


    Aminuted fracture.


    Katelyn felt her stomach drop.


    As a doctor herself, she didn¡¯t need the exnation. She knew exactly what it meant¡ªbone shattered into multiple fragments, a recovery that could take months, if not years, and the painful reality that the leg might never fully recover to its original state.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 926

    ?Chapter 926:


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced to Zoey. Dancing had been Zoey¡¯s greatest passion. She used to dream of bing a professional dancer. And now, all of ity broken, just like her leg.


    Katelyn straightened, forcing strength into her voice.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zoey would wake up soon. And when she learned the truth, it would shatter her heart.


    Vincent had also heard the doctor¡¯s words.


    He stood nearby, his gaze fixed on Katelyn. The slight crease between her brows didn¡¯t go unnoticed. He took a step closer.


    ¡°When you make a mistake, you¡¯ve got to deal with the consequences. Zoey did this to herself.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s chest tightened as his words hit her.


    She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the future Zoey had once dreamed of, now shattered beyond repair.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by her phone vibrating relentlessly, the screen lighting up with an endless stream of messages.


    It was Lise. She had just posted something online.


    Her post read, ¡°I apologize for using public resources for this situation. Katelyn just called me, insisting she had nothing to do with what happened. She said Zoey¡­¡±


    jumped off the building of her own ord. I believe her and hope everyone can approach this with clear minds and avoid cyberbullying.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twitched into a faint, bitter smile. Sarcasm glinted in her eyes. Lise wasn¡¯t just pouring water on the fire¡ªshe was tossing gasoline.


    The situation had gone far beyond anything Katelyn could control. The public wasn¡¯t just angry¡ªthey wanted her to break. They wanted to see her cry, to drown in regret, to pay for her supposed mistakes. Lise¡¯s post, no matter how subtle, had only added fuel to the fire, casting Katelyn as someone trying to shift the me.


    Check out the newest chapters g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í?ls


    But who would jump off a building without reason?


    It had to be someone battling demons toorge to conquer or someone convinced there was no other way out.


    Lise¡¯s calcted post worked in her favor. While it would draw criticism, it also helped her maintain her spotless reputation.


    At worst, people might call her naive for believing Katelyn¡¯s side of the story.


    At best, they¡¯d admire her for standing up for a friend despite the controversy. Some might even praise her aspassionate and fair-minded.


    Katelyn scanned thements under Lise¡¯s post, her stomach twisting at the flood of reactions. Without a word, Katelyn shut off her phone.


    Vincent, who had seen Lise¡¯s scheming post, fixed his gaze on Katelyn and said, ¡°The public forgets quickly. I¡¯ve already had thepany leak a story about a celebrity. Something big enough to turn their heads.¡±


    Of course. In their world, it was a tried-and-tested strategy.


    And in an industry addicted to gossip, the quickest way to bury a scandal was to distract the masses with something juicier.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 927

    ?Chapter 927:


    Katelyn leaned back on the bench, her hands gripping its edge as her thoughts tangled into knots.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wrap my head around it. What could Lise have said to make Zoey go along with this? She¡¯s not a child. Didn¡¯t she think about what jumping off that building would mean?¡±


    ¡°If this doesn¡¯t get sorted, your career is done. Everywhere you go, people will call you a murderer.¡± Vincent spoke, letting the words settle before continuing, his tone growing colder.


    ¡°And it could get worse. If they find hard evidence against you or things escte further, you could face jail time. That¡¯s how quickly this can spiral.¡±


    Katelyn clenched her eyes shut. Her hands balled into fists on herp. The sense of helplessness tightened its grip, and her chest felt heavy.


    ¡°I made a mistake,¡± she said finally, her voice tight with regret.


    ¡°I saw how greedy Zoey¡¯s family was, and I didn¡¯t walk away. I kept helping them because I couldn¡¯t be firm.¡±


    Ten long years of giving and sacrifices. Yet, in just a few short days, everything hade undone. And now, Katelyn was being vilified for it.


    Her lips twisted into a bitter smile.


    ¡°I was wrong,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make sure no one gets the chance to hurt me.¡±


    Vincent stepped forward, his voice softening as he rested a hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong to care, Katelyn. Your kindness isn¡¯t the problem. The problem is giving it to people who don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him, forcing a small smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡±


    As the words left her lips, the distant sound of footsteps broke the silence, echoing down the corridor.


    The individual at the forefront of the group was dressed in ck and appeared to be in his fifties. A bald patch marked his head, and his skin bore the darkened shade of someone long ustomed to outdoorbor.


    Several others followed behind him, all dressed alike and sharing the sameplexion, but each one wore a look of anger.


    Katelyn immediately recognized the man leading. It was Zoey¡¯s father, Zayden Powell.


    Zayden moved with a fierce re fixed on Katelyn.


    ¡°You drove my daughter to jump from a building, you heartless viin! Do you realize the dedication it takes to raise a child?¡±


    Close on Zayden¡¯s heels, Zoey¡¯s mother, Wrenley, followed.


    ¡°You murderer, return my daughter to health! Should shee to any harm, I vow revenge upon your family!¡±


    Vincent rose swiftly, stepping in front of Katelyn to protect her from their wrathful stares.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 928

    ?Chapter 928:


    ¡°Your daughter was persuaded by others to jump. Katelyn is not to me.¡±


    As his words came to an end, a strong, chilling presence radiated from him, spreading outward and making Wrenley instinctively step back in fear.


    Coming from a remote vige, they were not used to encountering someone with such a powerful presence as Vincent, leaving them momentarily confused and uncertain.


    Katelyn faced their hostile res with a cold stare. Previously, when she had assisted Zoey, her family had showered her with gratitude.


    Zayden was the first to recover, fixing Vincent with an impatient re.


    ¡°And who might you be? Stay out of this; my issue is with Katelyn. Katelyn¡¯s the reason my daughter attempted that jump, and she must answer for it.¡±


    A sharp glint of menace shed in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    He locked his gaze onto Zayden.


    ¡°Repeat that!¡± Thest person who had dared speak to him in such a manner had long since vanished.


    Zayden trembled in fear, unable to meet Vincent¡¯s terrifying gaze.


    He even started to question whether the figure before him was truly real or a chilling apparition.


    Zayden cleared his throat and redirected his anger at Katelyn.


    ¡°Just because you¡¯ve supported our family for years doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you please! My daughter is so young and so beautiful, yet here she is in the operating room because of you. You owe uspensation.¡±


    From behind, Wrenley added, ¡°We know you¡¯re wealthy. Pay us fifty million, and we¡¯ll settle this matter.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was cold, her lips twisting into a mocking smile.


    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;


    ¡°Do you really think you can just dictate terms like robbers?¡±


    Their demand for excessivepensation was bold and presumptuous.


    From the moment they had entered, not one of them seemed genuinely concerned about Zoey¡¯s welfare. Their sole focus appeared to be on securing a payout. It seemed they viewed Zoey not as their daughter but as a mere source of ie.


    Yet, Katelyn recognized a crucial detail just then.


    Zoey¡¯s family resided in a remote vige, a location from which even at top speed, a trip to Granville would take three hours.


    They must have set out immediately upon receiving news of Zoey¡¯s ident.


    Who could have informed them so swiftly?


    Or could the couple be behind this, using the incident as a means to ckmail Katelyn for arge sum of money? Their n seemed not only to damage Katelyn¡¯s reputation but also to enrich themselves in the process.


    Katelyn fixed the couple with a stern look.


    ¡°You won¡¯t receive a dime from me. Your daughter made her own choice to jump, and that¡¯s unrted to me. If you have any problem with that, you¡¯re wee to take legal action.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 929

    ?Chapter 929:


    Wrenley¡¯s voice rose, growing sharp and piercing.


    ¡°You pushed my daughter to jump from a building and im it¡¯s unrted to you? Is this typical city-dweller behavior? In life-and-death matters, seeking justice is only right. We¡¯re being lenient by not demanding your life in exchange, yet you still refuse to settle.¡±


    Wrenley¡¯s voice cut through the air so sharply that it made Katelyn¡¯s ears ache.


    In that instant, she noted a simrity between Wrenley and Marlon¡¯s mother¡ªpeople relentless in their pursuit of money.


    Katelyn scoffed.


    ¡°I have given you my stance. Go ahead and sue. I can even suggest a good attorney. If found at fault, I¡¯ll providepensation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume we¡¯re ignorant of thew! You nearly killed my daughter, and you mustpensate. Thatwyer you mentioned is probably conspiring with you so you can avoid payment. I don¡¯t trust a word you say!¡±


    As Zayden yelled, the door to the operating room swung open again.


    All heads turned as Zoey was gently rolled out of the operating room on a hospital bed, still drowsy from the surgery¡¯s anesthesia.


    Her right pant leg was pulled up, revealing a bulky ster cast encasing her leg.


    Wrenley¡¯s voice suddenly escted in a dramatic cry.


    ¡°Ah! My daughter!¡±


    Her exmation startled Katelyn and Vincent.


    Taken aback, Zayden held his chest and snapped, ¡°Why scream like that, you mad woman? You¡¯ve frightened me terribly. I¡¯m going to gag you and see if you can still scream!¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling


    Wrenley immediately stopped.


    With a smile meant to charm, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll keep quiet next time.¡±


    Katelyn was left speechless.


    Vincent, too, momentarily struggled to find words.


    Having regained her dramatic poise, Wrenley bent toward Zoey on the gurney and started her performance.


    ¡°Oh, my dear Zoey, why is fate so cruel to you? How could you leap from such heights at such a young age? I¡¯ve raised you for all these years, and now this tragedy befalls us. What am I to do?¡±


    Her cries fluctuated between wails and whispers, almost musical to those who couldn¡¯t catch her words. Feeling utterly helpless, Katelyn pressed her fingers against her temples.


    Before Wrenley could conclude her tearful act, Zayden shuffled forward, ready to join the emotional disy. Mirroring her tone, he said, ¡°Zoey, my beloved daughter! How can you leave us like this? You¡¯re taking our very hearts with you.¡±


    Their distinctive rural ents,bined with their dramatic wailing, rendered the scene ridiculously theatrical.


    Wrenley set the tone with her tears, while Zayden handled the loud outbursts.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930:


    From time to time, they swapped their roles.


    The once tranquil hospital corridor had transformed into a stage for their melodrama.


    Trying to keep theirposure, the medical staff nearby barely held back theirughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear Zoey, even in your absence, I will fight for your justice!¡±


    Having stopped his tears, Zayden turned to Katelyn with an using re.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you, my precious daughter is dead. How will you make amends? If you don¡¯tpensate us today, I swear I¡¯ll end my life on your doorstep and add to your guilt!¡±


    Katelyn stared back at Zayden intensely.


    Though he had been crying and yelling, there were surprisingly no tears in his eyes.


    It was clear it was all an act to squeeze money out of the situation.


    At that instant, Katelyn grasped the significant impact of parental influence on children.


    With parents so greedy and shameless, it was no surprise that Zoey had been influenced by them.


    Then Wrenley added, ¡°Yes, Zoey was our eldest. I devoted so much to her upbringing, yet she hadn¡¯t started to repay us when you brought about her early death. Now that she¡¯s gone, who¡¯s going to support our family? You need to make up for this loss.¡±


    Their faces tantly disyed greed, with no hint of emotion other than a desire for money. Katelyn saw the sheer irony in the situation.


    There was not a single genuine concern for Zoey, only continuous talk about their own financial losses. As Katelyn recalled, there were six children in the Powell family, with Zoey as the oldest.


    For them, the financial gain from Zoey¡¯s death outweighed the loss of her presence.


    Katelyn responded with a smirk, ¡°Haven¡¯t I provided enough for your family all these years?¡±


    To the Powell family, she had been substantial financial support. Yet it was clear they felt no gratitude.


    Zayden asserted confidently, ¡°You offered to help us on your own. We didn¡¯t force you. Now you want to distort the truth by bringing up your past help after you¡¯ve caused a death?¡±


    Vincent looked over at Katelyn thoughtfully.


    Technically, the financial support for a student should not have been this burdensome.


    Clearly, the family had seen Katelyn as an easy target.


    Vincent said sharply, ¡°We will involve awyer in this matter. As of now, no culpability has been established, nor is there any evidence that Katelyn is to me for this tragedy. Yet you exploit your daughter¡¯s death to extort money.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s nce unintentionally fell on the unconscious Zoey.


    If she were conscious to hear her parents now, her heart would surely break.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 931

    ?Chapter 931:


    Ignoring the absurdity of his own actions, Zayden shouted even louder, ¡°Now that she¡¯s gone, asking for a little money to get by doesn¡¯t seem so wrong. People like you, who are well-off, can afford to spare a little. Surely, you aren¡¯t too stingy?¡±


    Katelyn sneered, and her sharp retort next left the couple wide-eyed with disbelief.


    ¡°Who said Zoey was dead?¡± Katelyn said calmly.


    The couple¡¯s eyes, heavy with shock, immediately widened as they turned around to gaze at their daughter lying on the gurney.


    Though she hadn¡¯t awakened from the anesthesia yet, the rise and fall of her chest unmistakably indicated she was still breathing.


    Had they celebrated their gain too early?


    Katelyn observed the shift in their expressions, catching the unmistakable flicker of disappointment.


    To them, Zoey had been nothing more than a lucrative source of ie.


    With Zoey still alive, anypensation they might im wouldn¡¯t match their initial expectations.


    Zayden¡¯s eyes briefly shed with anger as he argued forcefully, ¡°Even if my daughter is alive, you¡¯re still responsible for your actions towards her!¡±


    Katelyn responded with a dismissive smile, ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to receiving yourwyer¡¯s correspondence.¡± Her gaze swept over Zoey for a brief moment before settling on Vincent.


    ¡°Since her parents are here, we can take our leave,¡± she suggested.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Wrenley stepped in front of Katelyn, blocking her way.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere, you murderer! This isn¡¯t settled. You owe uspensation!¡± she eximed.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously, his tone sharp as he said, ¡°Move aside!¡±


    His stare cut sharply through the tension, piercing Wrenley like a knife.


    Her initial boldness quickly dissolved into fear.


    Wrenley instinctively retreated. Vincent¡¯s intense gaze reminded her of an encounter with tough wolves in the mountains.


    Zayden hurried forward, blocking their path with curses.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving that easily! Pay up first if you want to leave!¡±


    He was determined not to let them escape. After all, where would the moneye from if they left?


    A young nurse, fed up with the disturbance, called out from behind, ¡°This is a hospital, not a marketce. Take your fight outside. Your daughter just underwent surgery, and all you¡¯re concerned with is money. What kind of parents does that make you?¡±


    Wrenley, intimidated by Vincent but not at all scared of the nurse, wasted no time in starting to curse at her.


    ¡°And who are you to judge us? Say another word, and I¡¯ll rip your face off!¡± She rolled up her sleeves to reveal thick, calloused arms.


    Years ofbor on the farm had given her the strength of a man.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 932

    ?Chapter 932:


    The nurse, intimidated, quickly fell silent.


    Katelyn had reached her limit. She fixed Wrenley with a cold gaze.


    ¡°There¡¯s no money for you. Step aside!¡± shemanded.


    At Katelyn¡¯s words, Wrenley¡¯s rage surged, and she lunged at Katelyn, her movements menacing.


    ¡°You insolent child, how dare you talk to me like that? I¡¯ll show you manners your parents never taught!¡± she shouted.


    Katelyn deftly dodged Wrenley, clutching Vincent¡¯s wrist in the process.


    Had she not intervened, Vincent might have given them a lesson they would truly regret.


    Yet, Katelyn knew better than to engage further with such brazen people. A physical fight would serve no good; it would only lead to their harm.


    Wrenley, missing her target, tumbled to the floor, howling in pain.


    As shey there, she called out, ¡°Somebody do something! I¡¯m being attacked! Is there no justice in Granville?¡±


    Katelyn observed Wrenley from above, a slight smirk forming on her lips.


    She couldn¡¯t help but notice the striking resemnce between Wrenley¡¯s dramatic behavior and that of Marlon¡¯s mother.


    She stooped down, eyes gleaming with mockery as she watched Wrenley twitch.


    ¡°I have seen this disgusting act before. Curious about what happened to thest one who tried it?¡± she teased.


    Wrenley¡¯s wailing stopped instantly; she looked up at Katelyn, puzzled.


    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading


    ¡°What happened to them?¡±


    Katelyn formed her hand into a gun shape, pointing it at Wrenley¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Katelyn said with a grin, ¡°A bullet right in the head.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wrenley¡¯splexion whitened, her eyes wide with a mix of shock and disbelief.


    In that instant, Wrenley felt a real fear, as though an actual gun was aimed at her, despite Katelyn¡¯s hand being empty.


    With Wrenley calmed, Katelyn rose to confront Zayden. Zayden, too, seemed shaken by her words.


    Having spent his whole life in a secluded vige, real firearms were beyond their usual experience.


    Zayden tried to gather hisposure.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t think we¡¯re intimidated by your lies. I¡¯m telling you, this isn¡¯t finished.¡±


    A flicker of amusement passed through Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s far from over. And I¡¯m aware of who¡¯s supporting you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 933

    ?Chapter 933:


    Her confident deration sent a chill through the tense hallway air.


    Disbelief clouded Zayden¡¯s gaze.


    He even momentarily thought Katelyn could read his mind.


    His cheeks turned red as he stumbled over his words.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean? We¡¯re only here to secure what¡¯s best for our daughter.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s response was quick.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear now. You¡¯ve just admitted you¡¯re not backing down from this. Well, neither am I.¡±


    Her look was piercing as she stoodposed andmanding, her presence holding everyone¡¯s attention. Her confidence was unshaken by her apparent disadvantage.


    Turning to Vincent, Katelyn asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, based on their statements, could this be seen as extortion? What kind of prison term would that involve? Plus, there¡¯s likely collusion involved, which could mean even harsher penalties, right?¡±


    Vincent caught on to what Katelyn was suggesting and replied coldly, ¡°We¡¯re looking at something between five and ten years.¡±


    Wrenley, overwhelmed, stood up abruptly from where she sat.


    Her voice was sharp as she retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t twist our words. Extortion? That¡¯s absurd! All we¡¯re asking for is a fair settlement.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mouth twisted into a sardonic smile.


    She aimed her finger at Vincent, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s our witness.¡±


    She then swept her hand toward the surveince camera in the corridor.


    Chapters live now at ??????¦Ò????????.c§àm


    ¡°And here¡¯s our hard evidence. What else do you need to understand?¡±


    Caught off guard, Zayden and Wrenley were momentarily dumbfounded, having never faced such direct confrontation.


    Katelyn had no time to entertain their hesitancy.


    She marched off, leaving them behind without a backward nce, and the couple did not attempt to follow.


    All pretense of confidence abandoned her, Wrenley turned to her husband, her voiceden with urgency.


    ¡°We need a n, quickly. Are we really facing jail?¡±


    Zayden, visibly annoyed, retorted, ¡°She¡¯s just trying to frighten us. It¡¯s unlikely everything will unfold as she predicts. We must stick to our n.¡±


    Wrenley¡¯s resolve faltered further.


    Katelyn¡¯s words and the looming threat of legal action had truly shaken her.


    Above all¡­


    With a heavy sigh, Wrenley gently tugged Zayden¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°Remember, Zoey hasn¡¯t passed yet.¡± Despite theirck of experience, they were aware that the legal and financial stakes for injury versus death were significantly different.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 934

    ?Chapter 934:


    Katelyn might not have even been held responsible.


    A fierce determination lit up Zayden¡¯s eyes.


    He balled his hands into fists, saying, ¡°We can surely figure something out. There¡¯s a fortune at stake. Even if Zoey were to pass away, it¡¯s no great loss. We have plenty of children.¡±


    Wrenley was speechless. Her initial instinct was to argue against his cruel logic, yet the allure of wealth caused her to reluctantly consent.


    After all, some sacrifices were necessary for greater gains. With theirrge family, the absence of one child seemed insignificant.


    Outside the hospital, Vincent¡¯s car was parked.


    As Katelyn sat in the passenger seat, massaging her temples while reflecting on the day, she expressed her frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to regret having Zoey stay at my ce in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wise to address this issue early before it worsens. Fortunately, she hasn¡¯t brought you any other trouble,¡± Vincent offeredfort, his hand rxed on the steering wheel.


    Gazing out at the night through the car window, Katelyn said tiredly, ¡°This situation has already escted too far.¡±


    The potential for a media scandal loomed, threatening her career.


    Vincent looked at her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the next step? Do we wait for Zoey to regain consciousness and see what can be done?¡±


    ¡°If her family is scheming for money, they won¡¯t provide reliable information. Perhaps we should concentrate on her parents.¡±


    The old saying that the apple didn¡¯t fall far from the tree seemed appropriate right now.


    Fresh updates avable at ?@ln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    ¡°Their thirst for money is unsettling, and I fear they may resort to even worse actions.¡±


    Katelyn was struck by a sudden thought.


    A keen intensity appeared in Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Could they harm Zoey?¡±


    Such a heartless couple was actually capable of anything. Katelyn¡¯s brow creased deeply. How had she overlooked this?


    ¡°I¡¯d check the hospital¡¯s surveince system for any suspicious activity if I had myptop with me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and grab yourptop then.¡±


    Vincent pressed the elerator, and the sleek ck Bugatti Veyron surged forward, cutting through the traffic.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone began to ring.


    The call came from a local Granville number. Yet, it was an unknown caller.


    As soon as Katelyn picked up, she was met with a stream of furious insults.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 935

    ?Chapter 935:


    ¡°Katelyn, you disgusting person, you¡¯ve caused so many deaths. Why are you still alive? You should face misfortune at every turn. You¡¯re a threat, and your presence harms everyone around you!¡±


    The insults followed one after another,ing at a fast pace.


    With a cold expression, Katelyn responded tly, ¡°Who is this? Who gave you my number?¡±


    ¡°Just someone who can¡¯t stand your disgusting face. Just wait, you¡¯ll get what you deserve and¡ª¡±


    Without letting the caller finish, Katelyn ended the call abruptly.


    She then reopened her social media ount.


    The trending topics and news headlines were still about her.


    Her personal details, including her phone number, had now been leaked online.


    With a stern look, Katelyn, no stranger to cyberbullying, remained unaffected by such attacks.


    She configured her phone to block calls from unknown numbers automatically and silenced all private messages to stop any more disturbances.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for some people to help you sue. That should silence these online harassers,¡± Vincent said firmly.


    He was determined to show that the Inte was not awless ce and that there would be consequences for such actions.


    ¡°Let them talk. Their words can¡¯t touch me anymore,¡± Katelyn said, her tone unusually calmpared to Vincent¡¯s.


    Her indifference made her fearless.


    Find your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Vincent nodded and quickly headed over to Katelyn¡¯s house.


    The window on the third floor was still open, the same one from which Zoey had fallen.


    Standing below it, Katelyn gazed up at the third floor.


    From her previous analysis, she had determined that someone had been positioned downstairs to capture the moment Zoey fell.


    But where had the photographer concealed themselves? Katelyn scanned the area thoughtfully and soon her eyes settled on arge, isted bush, ideal for concealment. Thendscape surrounding her home was carefully tended to with great attention.


    This particr bush was spacious enough to hide three adults if they stooped.


    Considering the angle captured in the photo circting online, it was undoubtedly the prime spot for hiding.


    Katelyn moved quickly towards the bush, her eyes scanning the area with focus. Without warning, something small and shiny caught her eye.


    Bending down, Katelyn retrieved it, revealing a voice recorder, much to her astonishment.


    Vincent, catching up to her, eyed the recorder with confusion.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 936

    ?Chapter 936:


    ¡°Could this be what the photographer left behind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not certain yet,¡± Katelyn replied, her expression thoughtful.


    The presence of the recorder under such circumstances was undeniably suspicious.


    Pressing y, a dialogue between two voices emerged instantly.


    A youthful, impatient voice asked, ¡°How long must we wait? Is Zoey really going to jump? What if this is a prank? I mean, how did they know she¡¯d jump?¡±


    The other, calmer and more controlled, responded, ¡°Stop whining. We just need to follow orders. If we manage to capture exclusive footage, it will secure our future forever.¡±


    The man who had been scolded muttered under his breath, ¡°We¡¯re journalists, yet here we are in the middle of the night, filming this ridiculous stuff. Luckily, it¡¯s winter; otherwise, the mosquitoes would be swarming us.¡±


    ¡°People are drawn to dramatic love stories. We¡¯re shooting what the viewers want, not what we prefer,¡± hispanion said.


    A hint of shock shed across Katelyn¡¯s face.


    The recorder hade at just the right time. With it, she could show that Zoey¡¯s fall was nned and that others had been positioned to record it.


    The recording continued, abruptly cut by a scream.


    ¡°Look! She actually jumped! Is she out of her mind? From the third floor?¡±


    ¡°Quiet and get that shot. If we miss this, I¡¯ll never let it go,¡± the other snapped.


    The steady sound of a camera shutter clicking marked the rhythm of their conversation.


    More updates uploaded to g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    The audio stopped there.


    Katelyn handled the recorder, about to activate another file, when Vincent¡¯s attention sharply turned towards a shadowed corner.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± he called out sharply.


    The shadowy figure realized they had been seen. Without a second thought, they turned and sprinted away.


    Vincent wasted no time. He chased after the figure, his long legs moving swiftly.


    Night had fallen, and the only light came from a row of dim streetlights along the road.


    Vincent raced after the figure, hidden in the shadows of the night.


    He delivered a swift sidekick with perfect timing, sending the person crashing to the ground.


    Katelyn arrived momentster. She switched on her phone¡¯s shlight, shining it on the stranger¡¯s face. Neither of them had ever seen that face before.


    ¡°What are you doing around my house at this hour?¡± Katelyn demanded sharply.


    The young man, barely in his twenties and dressed in ck clothes, froze, panic sweeping across his face. His hands iled in the air, and his voice cracked as he stammered, ¡°I was just passing by. Just passing by.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a quick look as the voice echoed. It was unmistakably simr to one of the voices from the recording.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 937

    ?Chapter 937:


    Katelyn pulled the recorder from her pocket and held it up in front of the man.


    ¡°Is this what you¡¯re after?¡± she asked.


    For a brief moment, the man¡¯s eyes brightened, but then he shook his head, refusing to acknowledge it.


    ¡°I have no idea what that is. I swear, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    With a cold re, Vincent closed the gap between them and seized the man¡¯s cor firmly.


    ¡°If this recorder means nothing to you, then you can exin yourself to the police. But if you¡¯re honest with me now, I might be willing to cut you some ck.¡±


    Hesitation and fear clouded the man¡¯s eyes.


    Katelyn wasted no time.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve been following me. You¡¯ve been taking pictures without my permission, spying on me. I could hire awyer and take you to court over this.¡±


    The man¡¯s fear was clear in his shaking voice. He quickly blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, I promise. Someone just paid me to snap a few pictures.¡±


    A touch of irony flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She had been thinking hard about how to handle this, yet the answer hade to her so effortlessly.


    ¡°Who hired you? Tell me their contact details.¡±


    The man¡¯s head moved slowly from side to side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who reached out. My boss handled everything.¡± The boss he referred to was the other man from the recording.


    Your source for updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    ¡°Get your boss on the phone and bring him here. If you cooperate, I might just let you walk free.¡±


    After the threat, Katelyn gave a hint of a reward, slipping the recorder back into her pocket.


    ¡°But if you pull anything funny, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    The man managed a tight, reluctant smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate, I swear.¡±


    He pulled out his phone and dialed quickly.


    ¡°Boss, you need to help me. I¡¯ve been caught, but if we work together, they¡¯ll let us go!¡±


    The voice on the other end swore angrily, his frustration clear.


    ¡°You¡¯repletely useless! You can¡¯t do anything right! I¡¯m finished with you!¡±


    The call was suddenly cut off.


    In a panic, the young man shouted, ¡°Boss, please!¡± He pleaded again and again, but no one answered. He dialed the number once more, only to hear the call end abruptly again.


    A wave of despair spread across his face.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do now? He just tossed me aside.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 938

    ?Chapter 938:


    Katelyn shrugged, her smile cold and sharp.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about you. When things go wrong, the first thing he does is dump you.¡±


    The man slumped, defeated.


    ¡°I swear, I don¡¯t know anything. My boss never gave me the full story. He just told me to take pictures of the scene. I thought it was a prank, but it ended up being real.¡±


    Vincent held the man¡¯s cor tightly, making sure he couldn¡¯t break free.


    His voice was steady as he said, ¡°If you want us to release you, have your boss hand over the name and contact details of the person who hired you.¡±


    The young man¡¯s face twisted with anxiety.


    ¡°My boss¡­ He won¡¯t even take my calls. How am I supposed to get that info?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re at a dead end.¡±


    At that moment, a white car roared toward them, its high beams blinding in the dark.


    The white car raced toward Katelyn and Vincent. Its ring headlights made them squint and retreat.


    Abruptly stopping just in front of the young man, the driver flung the door open and shouted, ¡°Why are you just standing there, you fool? Get in now!¡±


    Ovee with relief, the man was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t just abandon me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always messing up the tasks I give you. If I didn¡¯te to rescue you, you¡¯d likely betray me sooner rather thanter!¡± the driver retorted sharply as he quickly maneuvered the car to turn around, using the powerful headlights to his advantage.


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    By the time Katelyn¡¯s eyes adjusted from the dazzling lights, the white car was already disappearing into the distance.


    She spotted the vehicle nearby, quickly grabbed her keys, and slid into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Vincent climbed into the passenger seat as Katelyn settled behind the wheel.


    He threw her a confused look.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I supposed to be driving?¡±


    Without hesitation, Katelyn started the engine and elerated.


    ¡°Just sit back. I¡¯ve got this,¡± she said, brushing off his apparent skepticism about her driving.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t going to let the opportunity slip by, not when these two had practically delivered themselves to her.


    Gripping the steering wheel, she pushed the elerator harder.


    The vehicle she was driving now was built for rough terrain, which wasn¡¯t a standout feature on the urban roads like it was in Katelyn¡¯s usual Maserati.


    Her garage housed an impressive collection of cars, and she rarely drove the same one twice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 939

    ?Chapter 939:


    Today, she found herself in this particr vehicle, with no time to switch.


    The white car wasn¡¯t moving very fast, allowing Katelyn to catch up with ease.


    Panic struck the man in the passenger seat as he looked back.


    ¡°Hurry up, Bro! They¡¯re right behind us!¡±


    ¡°Stop pestering me,¡± the driver retorted, frustration clear in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m pushing it as hard as I can!¡±


    The white car couldn¡¯tpete with the power of Katelyn¡¯s vehicle.


    Their best chance now was to swerve onto the narrower, less popted streets, hoping to lose their pursuers in the twists and turns.


    They had gravely miscalcted Katelyn¡¯s capabilities. It wasn¡¯t just that her vehicle was equipped for rough terrain; as a local, she knew all the secret shortcuts by heart.


    Vincent watched as they closed in, soon able to spot the license te on the white car.


    He quickly fetched his phone and called Samuel.


    ¡°I need you to track down a white car for me. Arrange for an interception now,¡± hemanded before giving the license te number.


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Adams!¡± said Samuel.


    Katelyn expertly maneuvered her vehicle, keeping a safe but close distance to ensure she didn¡¯t lose sight of the white car but also didn¡¯t pass it.


    She was cautious, aware that too much pressure might cause a crash. She needed the upants unharmed¡ªthey were key to her questions.


    Suddenly, to her astonishment, the white car took a sharp turn at the traffic light, veering off towards the northern edges of the city.


    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)


    Initially, their journey was meant to take them east towards the urban heart of Granville.


    The northern outskirts were starkly different¡ªabandoned and lifeless, dangerously close to the mountainous regions known for frequentndslide alerts.


    Katelyn, doubtful, queried, ¡°They¡¯re opting for the mountains as their escape route?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s their best shot. The rugged mountain roads might just help them lose us,¡± Vincent exined calmly. Granville¡¯s strong economy benefits from wide, well-maintained roads that make stealthy getaways tough in such open areas.


    Conversely, the hazardous northern trails were so narrow that vehicles could only travel in a singlene.


    Katelyn, elerating and shifting gears with a smirk, said with a hint of irony, ¡°Do they really believe they can beat an off-road vehicle at this game?¡±


    Distress was evident in the white car. The passenger nervously questioned, ¡°Are we lost? Why head to the mountains? Is hiding there even feasible?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the driver retorted sharply, his annoyance reaching a boiling point as he nearly wished he could eject his franticpanion.


    ¡°Your actions put us in this nightmare¡ªchasing through the darkness! Once we¡¯re clear, you¡¯re mine to handle!¡±


    As they continued northward, the shadowy outlines of the mountains approached, unveiling a slender mountain path ahead.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 940

    ?Chapter 940:


    This notorious stretch was dubbed ¡°Death Road,¡± a grave for countless vehicles lost to its sharp bends and treacherous turns each year.


    Navigating a risky mountain curve, Katelyn slowed down. Yet, as they passed the curve, the white car they¡¯d been tailing unexpectedly veered and barreled straight toward them.


    On the treacherous mountain path, Katelyn chose caution over speed, adapting to the constricted road. The road twisted up to the mountaintop with no escape routes, urging no rush.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated the white car managing to turn around on the narrow path, suddenly positioning itself for a head-on standoff with them. Katelyn could now see the two men clearly.


    The driver, a man in his thirties dressed in white, bore a look of calm determination.


    Their earlier captive, d in ck, his expression one of sheer panic, questioned their situation.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the n? You don¡¯t seriously intend to collide with their car, right? I¡¯m too young to die like this!¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± retorted the driver.


    He then rolled down his window and called out to Katelyn, ¡°We¡¯re just getting paid and doing our job! We want no part of your quarrels. It¡¯s your choice now. Either we both crash, or you back off and let us go.¡±


    A flicker of disdain passed through Katelyn¡¯s gaze. Could they really believe such a tactic would make her yield?


    Her hands tightened on the steering wheel.


    At such a close distance on a dangerous road, a collision between the two cars could result in both plunging off the cliff.


    L?t??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?????.??????


    The driver was evidently betting that Katelyn would panic and clear a path for them.


    Typically, anyone confronted with such danger might choose to back down.


    However, they had sorely misjudged Katelyn and, even more so, they had underestimated Vincent.


    Samuel was already on the way with reinforcements. All Katelyn needed to do was hold her position until they arrived.


    Her vehicle effectively sealed off their only escape route.


    A grim resolve shadowed Vincent¡¯s features.


    With cold resolve, hemanded, ¡°Hit them.¡±


    He had little patience for threats, particrly those meant to coerce them into submission. If they were ready to risk a crash, so were they.


    Vincent¡¯s directive mirrored Katelyn¡¯s own thoughts.


    ¡°dly,¡± Katelyn replied, pressing down on the gas pedal. The expressions of sheer terror on the faces of the two men mirrored in Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s eyes.


    Could these two be out of their minds? In such dire circumstances, they were still advancing aggressively instead of pulling back, seemingly eager to meet their end in a mutual plunge off the cliff.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 941

    ?Chapter 941:


    Katelyn deliberately reduced her speed, methodically narrowing the distance between their cars.


    Should she continue unchecked, or if the other car failed to pull back, a collision was certain.


    Given the superior capabilities of her vehicle, the result was obvious.


    Ovee with panic, the driver gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°All I wanted was some easy cash. Now, I¡¯m trapped with these maniacs.¡±


    His ns had disastrously backfired, leaving him no choice but to bite the bullet and back up.


    A collision now would spell disaster solely for them. Katelyn kept up her steady eleration until the fronts of both vehicles were almost kissing.


    They were positioned precariously on a curve along the mountain road.


    Peering anxiously behind, the passenger voiced his rm, saying, ¡°Boss, watch the reverse, we can¡¯t afford to go over the edge! If we plummet, they might never even find our remains!¡±


    ¡°I said, shut up!¡± the driver retorted, continuing to back up while vigntly watching the rearview mirror. With reluctance, he pleaded, ¡°Please, just let us go. We¡¯re just here to earn some cash.¡± Katelyn, however, did not relent.


    Soon, the white car teetered dangerously close to the cliff¡¯s brink.


    One of its wheels dangled over the edge, and the car trembled uncontrobly.


    Terrified, the passenger shouted, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡°If we make it out of this, I¡¯m cutting out your tongue first thing!¡± the driver spat angrily, struggling to stabilize the steering wheel.


    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m


    Katelyn left him no room to maneuver.


    With a firm press on the gas, she locked their car in a deadlock.


    They were trapped, unable to advance or retreat. Despair clouded the passenger¡¯s vision.


    ¡°This is the end for us!¡±


    At that moment, a convoy of off-road vehicles crested the hill, their headlights cutting through the darkness, racing up the winding mountain path.


    The convoy arrived with Samuel leading, bringing reinforcements.


    He stepped out swiftly and approached Vincent.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I apologize for the dy. The traffic was terrible,¡± he said.


    Vincent exited his car, his sharp gazending on the immobilized white vehicle.


    It was stuck, unable to budge. Inside, the two men sat cornered,pletely surrounded.


    ¡°Right on time. Get them out of here,¡± Vincent ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams,¡± Samuel replied without hesitation.


    Midnight had already settled in.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 942

    ?Chapter 942:


    By the time they descended the winding mountain path and reached Katelyn¡¯s ce, it was already one in the morning.


    As the car stopped, Katelyn turned to Vincent, her voice soft with concern.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, maybe you should go home. You¡¯ve got work tomorrow, and I¡¯d hate for this to affect your rest.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s daily routine was anything but ordinary.


    Managing the massive Adams Group required relentless energy, and Vincent¡¯s workaholic reputation was well-earned.


    He massaged his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s check the surveince first. We need to know if They were talking fifty millio arm Zoey.¡±


    The thought weighed heavily on them both.


    Injury and death were not just morally distinct, but carried vastly different financial consequences. If Zoey survived and Katelyn was med, thepensation would be minimalpared to the cost of her death.


    For the greedy, no act was too cruel.


    Katelyn nodded, stepped out of the car, and unlocked the door with her fingerprint. She led Vincent inside, where he sat on the sofa.


    Katelyn rushed upstairs, grabbed herptop, and hurried back to the living room.


    She set it down on the coffee table, her fingers already flying across the keys.


    Hacking into hospital surveince systems wasn¡¯t new to her. But the hospital where Zoey was kept didn¡¯t have the top-tier equipment found in high-end rooms like Carol¡¯s.


    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Katelyn worked faster, and soon the hospital¡¯s live feed filled her screen.


    She adjusted the volume, and Zayden¡¯s and Wrenley¡¯s quiet voices drifted through.


    It waste, but Zoey stilly motionless, her body heavy from the medication.


    Wrenley paced restlessly around the room, stealing nces at Zoey, as if waiting for her to move.


    ¡°Do you think what Katelyn said is true? Could we really end up in jail?¡± Wrenley asked, her voice tight with worry. Even someone like Wrenley, from a remote vige, had heard the terrifying stories of prison. The thought of constant beatings alone was enough to chill her.


    Zayden, growing frustrated, snapped, ¡°Stop scaring yourself. The Bailey family isn¡¯t that strong. Besides, Katelyn¡¯s been thrown out. They won¡¯t do anything to help her.¡±


    This was the heart of Zayden¡¯s n.


    He believed that with no one backing Katelyn, she would have no choice but to give in to their demands.


    Wrenley still looked uneasy, her hand pressed to her chest.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling. Maybe we should go back to the vige. We¡¯re in over our heads here.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. We didn¡¯te this far just to back out without achieving anything. Zoey¡¯s already in this mess. We got to turn things in our favor!¡± Zayden growled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 943

    ?Chapter 943:


    He waved his hand dismissively, muttering curses under his breath.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so scared, go back,¡± Zayden said sharply.


    ¡°But don¡¯t expect a share of the money I get from Katelyn.¡±


    Wrenley quickly wiped away her unease, recing it with a sly smile, and inched closer to him.


    ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re family. It¡¯s only fair if I get my share.¡±


    They were talking fifty million here¡ªa sum she¡¯d never even imagined in her wildest dreams.


    Her eyes flicked to Zoey, who was still unconscious.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Katelyn say the money would be much less if Zoey makes it? Even if she agrees to pay, it won¡¯t be anywhere close to that amount.¡±


    Her voice was steady but chilling, stripped of any motherly concern for her daughter¡¯s fate.


    Katelyn watched the scene y out on her screen, a wave of disgust rising in her chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen parents so selfish,¡± she said, her voice sharp and unwavering.


    ¡°All they care about is squeezing money out of their child.¡±


    The image brought Sharon to mind.


    Though they¡¯d drifted apart, Katelyn had to admit Sharon had been a good mother when it came to defending her child.


    Zayden¡¯s expression tightened with uncertainty. He ran his hands over his face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make an omelet without breaking eggs. She¡¯s already disabled. Are we supposed to care for her forever?¡± he said, walking toward Zoey.


    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????


    Katelyn¡¯s heart mmed into her throat.


    Chapter 839:


    A cruel expression twisted across Zayden¡¯s face.


    ¡°I raised my kids thinking they¡¯d look after me when I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t afford to care for a disabled child forever. If I don¡¯t receive fairpensation, I¡¯ll simply be left with a lifelong burden.¡± Zayden had carefully thought through every detail.


    Wrenley, witnessing his demeanor, ran towards him.


    Her voice trembled with disbelief as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of hurting Zoey, are you? She¡¯s already lost her leg!¡±


    Zayden swore, pushing Wrenley aside.


    ¡°Enough with the act. You know it as well as I do, that we can¡¯t afford this burden. I¡¯ve cared for her all these years; it¡¯s time she paid us back.¡±


    Wrenley shivered upon hearing his words.


    She looked over at Zoey, lying unconscious, and eventually fell into a troubled silence.


    She knew selfishness was part of human nature; she too was reluctant to support a daughter who had be a burden.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 944

    ?Chapter 944:


    Moreover, if Zoey awoke to find herself disabled, the shock alone might be too much for her. Perhaps, Wrenley thought, it would be kinder to end her suffering early.


    Wrenley consoled herself with these justifications.


    Just moments before, she had stood defiant, a mother protecting her child. Now, she found herself aiding her husband¡¯s ruthless ns.


    After the operation, they removed the breathing mask from Zoey¡¯s face.


    Zayden scanned the room, his eyes finally settling on a pillow.


    He seized it and forcefully pressed it against Zoey¡¯s face, his features twisted in anger.


    ¡°Zoey, after all these years of raising you, after giving you a life, it¡¯s time you pay us back. Goodbye.¡±


    Katelyn watched the horrific scene unfold on herptop screen, shaking with rage.


    She had braced herself for their cruelty, yet the reality of their actions was still utterly disgusting.


    Zoey was their own daughter! How could they bring themselves to take her life?


    Vincent, absorbed in the scene, ced a reassuring hand on Katelyn, who was visibly shaking with rage.


    ¡°Collect the evidence. The wicked will not escape justice,¡± he assured her.


    Katelyn was desperate to go to the hospital and confront them herself.


    She barely restrained herself.


    She had already alerted the hospital security when she overheard Zayden and Wrenley¡¯s wicked scheme, warning them of the imminent danger in Zoey¡¯s room. Just as Zayden pressed down on the pillow, two security guards unexpectedly appeared at the door.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Are you trying to kill a patient? That¡¯s against thew!¡± The guards yelled, pulling Zayden and Wrenley away from Zoey.


    Meanwhile, Zoey, still asleep, bore an unnatural redness on her face.


    Caught off-guard, Zayden flinched, and Wrenley seemed even more shaken.


    Stammering for an exnation, she said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. That¡¯s our daughter in the bed. We were merely engaging in a yful act with her.¡±


    ¡°A yful act? You expect us to believe that?¡± A guard, eyeing the discarded pillow, replied with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been at this hospital long enough, yet I have never seen parents threaten their own child like this. Cut the nonsense. You¡¯reing with us to the security room to await the police¡¯s arrival in the morning.¡±


    Wrenley¡¯s face drained of color, and she copsed to the floor.


    Heading to the police station could turn Katelyn¡¯s words into a terrifying reality.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of spending the rest of her life in prison.


    Zayden, stubbornly, said, ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding. I was simply visiting my daughter, and we got a bit yful. Don¡¯t you people from the city get it?¡±


    A guard, twirling his rubber baton, said, ¡°We don¡¯t entertain murder games here.¡± He then ordered, ¡°Take them.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 945

    ?Chapter 945:


    Enraged by themand, Zayden quivered.


    The thought of imprisonment was unbearable! As the guard swung his baton towards him, Zayden resisted.


    Having spent years working on the farm, he was strong enough to withstand a blow and even quickly grab the baton. He swung the baton wildly, gritting his teeth, and yelled, ¡°Step back! I¡¯ve been part of a murder case, and I¡¯m not afraid to act!¡± The guards, unprepared for such aggression, exchanged worried looks. With the baton in Zayden¡¯s fierce grip, they had no choice but to call for additional help.


    ¡°You two are in serious trouble now! What started as a small issue has now turned into a huge problem!¡± One of the guards issued a warning as he called for backup. At that moment, the door swung open abruptly.


    Seeing the situation unfold inside the room, Samuel reacted swiftly, moving forward and delivering a powerful kick.


    His foot hit Zayden¡¯s chest with precision, sending him hurtling into the wall before he had a chance to react. Zayden let out a piercing scream.


    ¡°Ah! My bones! My bones are broken!¡±


    Wrenley hurried to his side, her expression etched with worry.


    ¡°Are you alright? Which bone did you break?¡± At that moment, Zayden was her pir.


    Without him, Wrenley doubted her ability to cope with the challenges ahead.


    She gritted her teeth and red at Samuel with intense fury.


    ¡°Who are you? You do realize assault is a crime?¡±


    Samuel¡¯s expression was cold, his presence reminiscent of Vincent¡¯s, though slightly less daunting. Yet, it was enough to unsettle Wrenley.


    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??


    ¡°Speak again, and I¡¯ll break his leg,¡± Samuel hissed. His stern gaze remained fixed on Zayden, who continued to howl in agony, as he shouted, ¡°Quiet!¡±


    Zayden abruptly stopped, overwhelmed by pain.


    He had underestimated Samuel, dismissing him as nonthreatening. Yet without even grasping Samuel¡¯s attire, he found himself with two fractured ribs.


    The security guards were stunned.


    One muttered under his breath, ¡°Was he the backup you called? That kick was phenomenal.¡±


    The other, still holding his phone, responded in confusion, ¡°No, I don¡¯t even know him.¡±


    Samuel had headed straight for the hospital aftering back from the winding mountain roads.


    Vincent, always one step ahead, had guessed that hospital security might be inadequate and had Samuel stand by.


    It was a recent message from Vincent that had prompted Samuel.


    Samuel instructed the guards, ¡°Handle the rest as you should.¡±


    Taskplete, Samuel was ready to return home for some much-needed rest.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 946

    ?Chapter 946:


    Katelyn, catching the scene, couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I never knew Samuel was so capable. He¡¯s not only excellent at his administrative job but also quite the fighter.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s reputation as the firm¡¯s top assistant was well-earned, built on undeniablepetence.


    Vincent, lounging casually, remarked lightly, ¡°I taught him those moves.¡±


    In Samuel¡¯s assertive posture, Vincent saw the hallmarks of his own training.


    In the past, Samuel was skilled only at managing office tasks, and his physical strength wascking.


    Vincent had set a daily training regimen for him, which included building physical strength and regr sessions at the boxing gym.


    Samuel and Vincent had beenpetitors in the ring for nearly five years, yet Samuel had never managed to beat him.


    Katelyn gave a thoughtful nod.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The impressive kick had sparked her enthusiasm and curiosity.


    She rotated her wrist, reminiscing about herst attempt to flip Vincent over her shoulder, which he had expertly countered.


    It was the first time Katelyn had ever been beaten.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, Zoey¡¯s situation seems stable for the moment. How about we have another match?¡± Katelyn suggested, her expression serious as she flexed her wrist. A slight smile yed on Vincent¡¯s lips, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    ¡°It appears you¡¯re still bothered by ourst match.¡±


    Uncover new tales on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??om


    ¡°Absolutely. I wasn¡¯t ready before. Let¡¯s try again,¡± Katelyn said, her voice filled with a strong sense of determination.


    Her eyes scanned the room, finally resting on the wide carpet.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have our match right here? We go until one of us yields?¡± she suggested.


    Vincent leisurely unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt, his smirk widening.


    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s challenge was captivating, a rare urrence.


    He had no intention of declining.


    The carpet in Katelyn¡¯s living room wasrge. It was soft and cushioned, offering aforting sense of security with each step.


    Katelyn kicked off her shoes and positioned herself at one corner of the carpet.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    Vincent took his ce across from her, the gleam of amusement in his eyes intensifying.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 947

    ?Chapter 947:


    He asked slowly, ¡°How intense do you want this? Should I go easy, maybe fifty percent?¡±


    Katelyn shifted back slightly, adopting an aggressive stance.


    ¡°No, I expect nothing less than your best effort!¡± Her eyes sparkled with determination.


    At this moment, Vincent was neither her boss nor her friend, but a rival on the battlefield. Her objective was clear¡ªto engage fully and ovee her enemy.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you got luckyst time, but this time, you¡¯d better be careful!¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than Katelyn lunged forward, swift as an arrow released from a bow.


    Vincent remained poised, one hand casually resting behind his back. Yet, his facial expression soon changed.


    Vincent recognized Katelyn¡¯s skill, but he also knew the difference in their strength. Because of this, he decided to fight with only one hand.


    However, when Katelyn¡¯s punch came at him with all her power, his face quickly changed to determination.


    Without wasting a moment, Vincent threw a punch to block hers. The impact was immediate, and their fists met with a forceful sh.


    The force of the impact was overwhelming, and Katelyn stumbled back. Her arm throbbed, sore and numbing from the hit.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, your strength is as impressive as always,¡± she said, wincing slightly.


    Whilebat techniques weren¡¯t her specialty, Katelyn excelled at harnessing her strength and delivering powerful strikes in a split second. Katelyn preferred to end battles swiftly.


    She had confronted countless opponents directly, but never before had she been pushed to retreat, even for a moment.


    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened, his face now full of seriousness. He balled both his hands into fists, his gaze fixed firmly on Katelyn.


    ¡°That punch of yours was impressive.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s strike had the speed and explosive force of a full-grown man¡¯s hardest punch.


    Although Vincent had remained still, he now had a better sense of Katelyn¡¯s true strength. Her slim figure hid a strength far beyond what one would expect. Katelyn must have gone through much to achieve this kind of power.


    Katelyn steadied her breath, a calm smile spreading across her face.


    ¡°I did warn you to be careful. Let¡¯s keep going!¡±


    Once more, Katelyn took charge of the fight.


    Her greatest strengthsy in her speed and agility.


    With a swift move, Katelyn dodged Vincent¡¯s punch, quickly pivoted, andunched her elbow forward with full power.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 948

    ?Chapter 948:


    The elbow was one of the toughest joints in the human body, often favored in martial arts for its strength. It couldnd blows even harder than a punch.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darted, and without hesitation, he raised his hand to protect his abdomen.


    Katelyn¡¯s elbow mmed into his hand.


    He waved at Katelyn, his hand motion urging her forward.


    ¡°Keep going!¡±


    Katelyn struck again, relentless and unforgiving toward Vincent.


    Each punch was aimed at the most vulnerable spots. If even onended, Vincent would be unable to defend himself.


    Katelyn always aimed for quick and effectivebat. Vincent moved with precision, dodging each of Katelyn¡¯s punches, causing nearly all of them to miss.


    He stayed on the defensive, never once making the first move to attack her. A light flush appeared on Katelyn¡¯s face after just a brief exchange of moves.


    It dawned on her that Vincent¡¯s strategy was to exhaust her over time.


    With a faint smirk, Katelyn curved her lips into a sly smile.


    Since Vincent kept defending, Katelyn knew she¡¯d have to push him into action.


    With swift precision, Katelyn delivered a sidekick straight at Vincent¡¯s calf.


    Vincent braced himself and took the hit, letting out a grunt.


    The pain hit like a sledgehammer crashing into his leg.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, are you going to keep dodging instead of fighting back?¡± Katelyn teased, her half-smile yful.


    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov§Ö???.????


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face tightened, and the mood shifted. At that moment, he truly saw Katelyn as a worthy opponent. He hesitated to attack, afraid of hurting her, but Katelyn kept pressing forward with relentless attacks.


    It was clear now¡ªending this quickly was the best option. With quick reflexes, Katelyn dodged Vincent¡¯s punch and seized his wrist.


    She then propelled herself into the air, using his knee as a springboard. Her body twisted mid-air, and with precision, her leg wrapped tightly around Vincent¡¯s shoulders.


    It was a move thatbined flexibility and leverage, turning her body into a forceful weapon.


    The chokehold wasn¡¯t just surprising¡ªit used the pull of gravity to bring her opponent down.


    Vincent barely had time to understand what Katelyn was doing before it was toote.


    Her legs were already locked around his shoulders, and she leaned back with all her strength.


    Any other person would have been overwhelmed by the chokehold, bound to fall even if they couldn¡¯t be flipped mid-air.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 949

    ?Chapter 949:


    Katelyn believed she¡¯d got this, yet she had once again overlooked one important detail¡ªher opponent was Vincent.


    In a sh, Vincent¡¯s hand shot up and caught her ankle. His unshakable stance kept him firmly grounded, making it impossible for Katelyn to use gravity against him.


    Just like that, the tables turned.


    Vincent yanked Katelyn down with force.


    Caught off guard and with no support, Katelyn stumbled. Just before she crashed to the floor, something soft suddenly cushioned her fall.


    Katelyn tumbled straight into Vincent¡¯s arms.


    Her living room had carpeting, but it wasn¡¯t the kind that covered every inch of the floor.


    She ended up at the very edge of the carpet, and if she had fallen to the floor, she would have hurt herself badly. Luckily, Vincent caught her just in time, softening the fall.


    Their bodies were so close, with only Katelyn¡¯s sweater and Vincent¡¯s shirt keeping them apart.


    The world around them seemed to stop, and Katelyn could feel her heartbeat quickening, echoing like a drum. A gentle trace of Vincent¡¯s cologne reached her nose. His scent lingered faintly, only noticeable when she was close to him. Their gazes locked.


    His eyes, dark and intense, seemed to hold a quiet mystery. His pupils, clear and wide, carried an expression of confusion, as if he were a deer frozen in headlights.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was gentle,ced with worry for Katelyn.


    Although she hadnded on him, he felt no pain or difort.


    Exclusive updates avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    In truth, he found the closeness strangely pleasant.


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks flushed. She ced her hands on Vincent¡¯s shoulders to lift herself up.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Adams. I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± she said quickly, her voice tinged with embarrassment.


    It wasn¡¯t until Katelyn tried to stand that she understood just how close they had been.


    At first nce, it might have seemed like Katelyn had tackled Vincent.


    The light above them caught his eyes, making them shine like distant stars.


    He was usually good at hiding his feelings, but a small smile now tugged at his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said.


    Katelyn¡¯s face grew even redder.


    In a hurry, she pushed herself off Vincent, mentally berating herself for being so careless. What had made her challenge Vincent to such an impulsivepetition?


    Her master had often said that a strong drive to seed could be a great asset, but too much of it could lead to trouble.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 950

    ?Chapter 950:


    The memory of her past defeat had pushed her to challenge him once more.


    Without hesitation, she approached Vincent, took hold of his wrist, and pulled him to his feet.


    Her eyes scanned his chest with care as she asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, does anything hurt?¡±


    It all happened so suddenly, and there was nothing to soften the blow for Vincent.


    Although she was slim, she was still an adult, andnding on him would cause some pain.


    Vincent reclined on the sofa, wincing as he pressed his chest.


    ¡°I do feel a bit of pain.¡±


    A wave of anxiety hit Katelyn right away.


    ¡°We need to go to the hospital, then.¡±


    Vincent unbuttoned two more buttons on his shirt, showing off his toned muscles.


    ¡°Can you take a look for me?¡±


    Katelyn stepped closer, her face serious as she began to examine him carefully.


    A red mark appeared on his chest where he had been hit. She gently ced her hand over his chest, focusing on the rhythm of his heartbeat.


    Any lingering issues could cause serious trouble. She was so absorbed in what she was doing that she didn¡¯t realize Vincent¡¯s eyes were locked on her.


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers were light and delicate. As they brushed over his chest, it felt as though a feather were softly grazing his heart.


    Vincent¡¯s throat tightened, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down without him meaning to.


    From where he sat, Vincent could see Katelyn¡¯s long, curledshes fluttering, delicate like the wings of a butterfly.


    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    Vincent couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away as Katelyn¡¯s hand gently traced over his torso.


    When she finished, a deep sigh of relief escaped her.


    ¡°Everything seems alright. But if it still hurts tomorrow, you should visit the hospital.¡±


    As Katelyn¡¯s eyes drifted to the muscles right in front of her, her train of thoughtpletely derailed. For a brief moment, her mind went nk.


    disbelief, and a deep blush spread across her cheeks.


    All she had intended was to make sure Vincent was okay, but she hadn¡¯t realized how close their position felt. It was almost like they were a couple locked in an embrace. Without meaning to, Katelyn nced up and noticed the faint curve of a smile ying on Vincent¡¯s lips.


    Could he be doing this on purpose?


    Vincent slowly buttoned his shirt. His tone was casual as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. It¡¯s gettingte, though. You should rest. I¡¯ll head out.¡±


    Katelyn nodded quickly, not thinking twice.


    She walked Vincent to the door and then slumped onto the sofa, her hands pressing against her face. How could she have done such a thing? She actually ran her hands all over him!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 951

    ?Chapter 951:


    Elsewhere in a hospital, a pair of eyes suddenly snapped open.


    Zoey¡¯s eyes fluttered open, clouded with disorientation. As she scanned the unfamiliar room, the sterile scent and white walls slowly registered. It took a moment before she realized she was in a hospital.


    Fragments of memory began to resurface, the final moments before her fall reying vividly in her mind. Caught in her own web of deceit, she had been scheming against Katelyn.


    The lingering effects of the anesthesia left Zoey frail, her limbs refusing to cooperate.


    Panic flickered briefly as she noticed her phone was nowhere in sight. Silence engulfed the room, amplifying the loneliness of her predicament.


    After a futile attempt to lift herself, exhaustion imed her once more, and she sank back into uneasy slumber.


    The next morning, Katelyn walked into the hospital room, just as the doctor prepared to examine Zoey¡¯s legs again. Zoey sat upright, her gaze piercing the doctor with fiery disbelief.


    ¡°What are you saying? That I¡¯ll never dance again? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The doctor, clutching the X-rays, looked at Zoey with a mix ofpassion and frustration.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard, especially at your age. But your right ankle is shattered. For you to walk again¡ªlet alone dance¡ªwill depend entirely on how well you recover.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Zoey¡¯s face twisted in shock as her eyes darted to her leg, now immobilized in a bulky cast. Her breath quickened as she red at the doctor.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! This can¡¯t be happening! How could my leg be so broken? I will dance again!¡±


    Through every storm she had weathered, dancing had been her lifeline, her reason to persevere.


    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???


    Even after finishing school, Zoey clung to her dancing with unwavering determination.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything! Your diagnosis ispletely wrong! My leg isn¡¯t ruined¡ªit can¡¯t be!¡± she shrieked, her voice cracking under the weight of despair.


    Katelyn lingered quietly in the doorway, catching every anguished word.


    Her expression betrayed no scorn, only a profound sense of sorrow andpassion for Zoey¡¯s plight. She wondered what kind of pact Zoey had made with Lise for her to risk everything so recklessly.


    Perhaps Zayden and Wrenley wereplicit as well, their involvement shrouded in secrecy.


    Lise likely saw Zoey¡¯s copse as a chance to topple Katelyn¡¯s position, while Zoey¡¯s parents seemed poised to exploit her misfortune, hoping to bleed Katelyn dry with their schemes.


    Zoey remained blind to how everyone around her had reduced her to nothing more than a tool in their schemes. Katelyn¡¯s expression softened, a fleeting sorrow passing through her gaze.


    She couldn¡¯t help but respect Zoey¡¯s drive¡ªher relentless pursuit of something greater, using her beauty and ambition as her weapons. But Zoey¡¯s naivety was her downfall.


    Charm might open doors, but without strategy, it was a one-way road to ruin.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 952

    ?Chapter 952:


    Slumped on the hospital bed, Zoey looked utterly defeated.


    Her despair spilled over as tears streaked down her cheeks.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be real! I must still be under anesthesia¡ªthis is just a nightmare!¡±


    The doctor¡¯s calm demeanor didn¡¯t waver.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult, but denial won¡¯t help you. Focus on your recovery now, or your ability to walk normally could be permanently affected.¡± He was referring to whether Zoey would ever be able to walk like she once had.


    Zoey¡¯s world shattered. With trembling fingers, she pointed to the door, her voice filled with bitterness.


    ¡°Leave! Just get out!¡±


    The doctor said nothing more. He met her eyes briefly, full of pity, before quietly walking out of the room.


    Katelyn waited for the doctor to leave before stepping quietly into the room.


    Her gaze settled on Zoey¡¯s heavily cast leg, and her tone was sharp but calm.


    ¡°Throwing away your future like this ¡ª did it give you the oue you were hoping for?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s head snapped up, her anger ring instantly.


    ¡°What are you here for? To mock me? Don¡¯t pretend you care, Katelyn! You¡¯ve always looked down on me. Helping me was just your way of feeling superior!¡±


    A hollow, bitterugh escaped Zoey as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m just the ordinary one, right? Someone in and unremarkable, who only makes you look even more elegant and perfect! You¡¯ve already got everything, so why do you have to ruin me?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned icy, her patience thinning. Even now, Zoey¡¯s refusal to see the truth grated on her. Her voice cut through the tension like a de.


    Discover more


    ¡°Do you know what I despise the most?¡±


    A brief sh of confusion crossed Zoey¡¯s face. Her voice wavered as she asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained unwavering, her voice cool and unyielding.


    ¡°People who make mistakes, and then try to y the victim.¡±


    The words hit Zoey like a p.


    Panic rose within her, especially as she saw Katelyn¡¯s calm, almost detached expression. It felt as though all her schemes had beenpletelyid bare.


    Zoey dropped her gaze, her voice trembling with forced defiance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re the one who ruined my life!¡±


    Katelyn remained silent, her eyes filled with a quiet, pitying sadness.


    ¡°You did this to yourself.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 953

    ?Chapter 953:


    ¡°What?¡± Zoey opened her mouth tosh out, but then the sudden noise from the hallway made her freeze, her face draining of color.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let me go! I¡¯ve already told you before. I was just ying a game with my daughter. Who gave you the right to pull me away like this?¡±


    Zoey recognized that voice right away. It was her father, Zayden.


    What in the world was going on?


    She spun around quickly, her eyes filled with fierce anger, locking onto Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, what is this? Why are they taking my dad away?¡±


    Katelyn, briefly ncing toward the chaos in the hallway, shifted her focus back to Zoey with aposed expression.


    ¡°Trust me, you wouldn¡¯t want to know what went downst night.¡±


    What kind of child could endure the thought of discovering their parents were scheming to kill them for money?


    This was even harder for Zoey, who had only recently begun to ept the heartbreaking reality that she would never be able to dance again.


    Katelyn chose to hold back, not wanting to add to her distress.


    However, Zoey couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around it.


    Her expression contorted with fury as she shouted, ¡°Exin everything right now! Was this all part of your n from the very beginning? Are you trying to tear my family apart on purpose?¡±


    Her gaze burned with pure, unfiltered loathing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already shattered my life, and now you¡¯ve taken my dad? Katelyn, how far are you willing to go to break my family? Is this all because we relied on your money for those years?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed deeply as she stared at her. Whatever trace of sympathy she might have had for Zoey dissolved in an instant.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live


    Without a word, she reached into her pocket, retrieved her phone, and began ying the surveince video she had kept.


    ¡°Take a look then. See the truth for yourself.¡±


    The video revealed everything that had unfolded in the ward the night before.


    In crisp detail, it showed Zayden trying to suffocate Zoey with a pillow before security intervened and dragged him away.


    ¡°The hospital has already filed a report with the authorities. This will be thoroughly investigated, and your father won¡¯t evade the consequences of his actions,¡± Katelyn stated firmly.


    Zoey¡¯s eyes grew wide with shock, herplexion drained of all color, and her entire body shook uncontrobly.


    In a voice filled with terror, she stammered, ¡°This isn¡¯t real. It can¡¯t be! They¡¯re my parents. Why would they hurt me like this?¡±


    Her words seemed directed at Katelyn, but it felt more like she was searching for answers within herself. Zoey looked as though she might crumble at any moment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 954

    ?Chapter 954:


    Gripping her hair in despair, Zoey cried out, ¡°I gave up everything for them. Why is it never good enough?¡± Her outburst solidified what Katelyn had long suspected. Zoey¡¯s parents had yed a part in this as well.


    She slipped her phone into her pocket and fixed her gaze on Zoey, her expression steady.


    ¡°That brings us back to my question for you earlier. After everything you¡¯ve given up, did you get what you were hoping for?¡±


    Zoey had always wanted wealth, power, and a way into the world of the elite.


    Now, however, she was left with nothing.


    Her eyes were red and wild, like an animal ready to pounce.


    ¡°Katelyn, look at what you¡¯ve done to me. You¡¯ve pushed me to this point. How else could I have made such a foolish mistake?¡±


    A small smile tugged at Katelyn¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? The one you should really be angry with is Lise. If you managed to take me down, you were doing her a huge favor. But if you didn¡¯t, she¡¯d be quick to throw you under the bus.¡±


    At this moment, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel the irony.


    For ten long years, she had been there for the Powell family, guiding Zoey as she mapped out her future. Katelyn felt she had done more than enough, especially since they weren¡¯t even family.


    Yet in the end, Zoey chose to turn her back on Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze fell on Zoey, cold and unfeeling.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re angry with me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re foolish enough to turn on me so quickly. You won¡¯t get what you¡¯re after.¡±


    Find thetest stories g?ln¦Òv??ls


    Without another word, Katelyn spun on her heels and walked away, her steps steady and without hesitation. Zoey crumpled onto the bed, her voice breaking as she screamed, ¡°You knew it all along, didn¡¯t you? This was just a trap, meant for me to fall into!¡±


    Katelyn stopped, her body tensing as she nced back at Zoey.


    The girl simply refused to see the truth, even though Katelyn had made everything clear.


    Why had she ever believed Zoey was sweet and innocent? Sharon¡¯s words from long ago now rang in Katelyn¡¯s ears, loud and clear.


    When Sharon had advised Katelyn on picking a child to support, she had been clear that Zoey might seem delicate and vulnerable, but her eyes revealed a fire¡ªa drive and determination that couldn¡¯t be ignored. If she was guided down the right path, Zoey could aplish something extraordinary. But if she went off course, there would be no one to pull her back.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but regret ignoring Sharon¡¯s advice all those years ago.


    She said sharply, ¡°Do you still fail to see the real problem? Your actions have made me the target of cruel online attacks, and I¡¯ve already gone to the police.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s body tensed at her words, and when Katelyn continued, the weight of despair filled her eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 955

    ?Chapter 955:


    ¡°I¡¯ve got all the proof I need to show this was nned from the start. Your parents tried to ckmail me yesterday, while you were still in surgery,¡± Katelyn said calmly. The way she said it only made Zoey look even more drained.


    ¡°The smartest thing you can do right now is step back and call Lise out for what she¡¯s done. If you don¡¯t, you could end up in trouble, too. You¡¯re too young to let this mess ruin everything you¡¯ve worked for.¡±


    As she spoke, there was a flicker of satisfaction in Katelyn¡¯s mind. The idea of watching Lise and Zoey turn on each other was¡­ oddly satisfying.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since they¡¯dst crossed paths, but in that short time, Lise seemed to have only gotten better at manipting people.


    Katelyn knew Zoey needed space to process everything, so she turned away.


    The decision was now in Zoey¡¯s hands.


    Katelyn then made her way to the hospital where Carol was recovering.


    The drive between the two hospitals took about half an hour.


    She picked up the blood test results from the day before and skimmed through the report quickly, checking for any signs of infection.


    When Katelyn saw that the report said no infection had been detected, a wave of relief washed over her.


    She logged into her private ount under the alias Hades. She uploaded the photo of the report.


    The public opinions and rumors kept building with every second.


    It was time to set the record straight.


    If these rumors spread any further, they could bring down everything she had carefully built.


    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Just as she finished uploading the report, Katelyn was about to log out when she noticed the trending topics had updated.


    She saw her name was still gaining attention¡ªbut now it was paired with Vincent¡¯s.


    ¡°Katelyn¡¯s Jealousy Explodes, Publicly Admits to Liking Vincent!¡±


    The headline hit Katelyn like a punch, leaving her frozen for a moment.


    How could theye up with something so outrageous? When had she ever said she liked Vincent?


    She clicked the link, and quickly, she realized the chaos was all based on a made-up story she¡¯d told Zoey yesterday, trying to calm her down.


    Zoey had kept pressing for an answer, and after a while, Katelyn had reluctantly nodded. But even that hadn¡¯t been enough to stop Zoey from jumping off the building. In no time, the audio clip of their conversation had spread like wildfire, racking up tens of millions of views. The clip didn¡¯t just fuel rumors about Katelyn and Vincent; it also made her seem like the real reason for Zoey¡¯s extreme actions.


    The online craze, which had momentarily quieted down, had red up again.


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened as she scrolled through a constant flood of attacks.


    Some angryizens had even started dragging her alias, Hades, into the mess.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 956

    ?Chapter 956:


    Hades¡¯ ount was also flooded with hatefulments given her ¡°friendship¡± with Katelyn.


    ¡°Workce bullying? And targeting a fresh graduate? Katelyn, I honestly thought you were better than this.¡±


    ¡°This is sickening! Is she worried Zoey might ruin her chances with Vincent? I¡¯m done trusting anyone online.¡±


    ¡°Can someone just confirm if they¡¯re even dating? Because it doesn¡¯t look like it from here.¡±


    The conversation quickly turned into wild spection about Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s rtionship.


    Without saying a word, Katelyn logged out, her face nk as she muted her notifications.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated this¡ªnot Zoey recording their conversation, not the audio tied to her jump, and certainly not Zoey posting it online after waking up. It looked like everything she¡¯d done to warn and help Zoey had been in vain.


    If Zoey wanted to y dirty, she would too.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang. It was Vincent calling, and for a brief moment, a shadow crossed her face.


    The audio recording had pulled Vincent into the chaos, dragging him out of the background and into the storm. A twinge of guilt hit Katelyn.


    It wasn¡¯t just her being targeted anymore¡ªVincent was now in the line of fire too.


    Katelyn took a breath and tapped the answer button.


    ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn


    She could hear the faint sound of a car engine in the background, telling her he was probably driving.


    ¡°The two paparazzi outside your house we caught yesterday have started talking. I¡¯m using the information they provided to track down the person behind this. Don¡¯t bother yourself about the online rumors. They¡¯ll blow over soon,¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was as calm and reassuring as always.


    Katelyn tightened her grip on the phone, a brief sh of doubt crossing her face.


    Her voice barely rose above a whisper.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s really not how it sounds. It¡¯splicated, but I¡¯ll clear things up when I can. I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, there¡¯s no need to be so formal with me. I have something else to take care of, so I¡¯ll hang up now,¡± Vincent said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    A sense of helplessness shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she turned away, walking toward Carol¡¯s ward.


    Had she known what Vincent was about to do, she would have been left inplete surprise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 957

    ?Chapter 957:


    Vincent sat in the back seat of the car, ying the audio recording on his phone.


    When Katelyn openly admitted to Zoey her feelings for Vincent, it instantly brought a smile to his face, lightening his previously somber mood.


    He hadn¡¯t used to like Zoey, but now she might actually be useful.


    Samuel watched in silence through the rearview mirror as Vincent kept reying the recording.


    Building up his confidence, he asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, when are you nning to start the next phase of your n? Miss Bailey has already confessed how she feels, after all.¡±


    Vincent casually switched off his phone and, in his usualposed tone, said, ¡°Just take it step by step¡ªthere¡¯s no rush.¡±


    He understood why Katelyn was so cautious and hesitant when it came to rtionships, especially after everything she¡¯d been through.


    The most crucial thing was that the engagement between him and Ryanna remained unsettled.


    He had to take care of everything first before telling Katelyn how he felt.


    After hanging up the phone, Katelyn went to Carol¡¯s hospital room.


    Seeing Carol looking healthier, Katelyn felt a sense of relief.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Katelyn called out to the older woman, hurriedly moving over, her face filled with concern.


    ¡°How do you feel today? Does it hurt anywhere?¡±


    Carol squeezed Katelyn¡¯s hand and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now. You¡¯ve been taking care of me nonstop while I was sick. It¡¯s been tough on you.¡±


    Updates loaded at g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Katelyn shook her head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really not that hard. I just hope you feel better soon.¡±


    Carol nodded, feeling pleased as she looked at Katelyn with increasing affection.


    She had finally epted Katelyn and Neil¡¯s divorce, and then aforting thought suddenly came to her.


    Maybe the marriage ended not just because of Neil¡¯s mistakes, but as a way to bring Katelyn closer to herself. Without this marriage, how would she have such a wonderfulpanion like Katelyn?


    As they talked, Carol suddenly remembered the gossip she had overheard from the nurses earlier that morning. Her expression shifted slightly as she looked toward the door and lowered her voice.


    ¡°Katelyn, be honest with me ¡ª are you in some kind of trouble?¡±


    The nurses had been quite vocal, even calling Katelyn things like ¡°murderer.¡±


    Katelyn pretended not to know and asked, ¡°I¡¯m just consumed by work every day. What kind of trouble could there be? Did you perhaps hear some rumors going around? Rx. Rumors are just rumors.¡±


    Carol nodded, thinking carefully.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 958

    ?Chapter 958:


    ¡°Reputation matters,¡± she said seriously.


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t do anything like that, but you need to stand up for yourself and not let other people¡¯s schemes bring you down.¡±


    Carol, with all her life experience, could tell there was some truth to those rumors, even without knowing the whole story.


    Katelyn smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got this.¡± Who would have spread those rumors to Carol? Could it have been Lise?


    As Katelyn thought about it, the door to the room suddenly opened.


    Lise walked in, pushing Neil in a wheelchair.


    Neil¡¯s expression was serious, while Lise pretended to be surprised, covering her mouth.


    ¡°Katelyn, what are you doing here?!¡± Lise eximed.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to the police to turn yourself in? There¡¯s a huge difference between confessing on your own and getting arrested.¡±


    When Katelyn heard that, a sharp glint shed in her eyes. She sat still by the bed, staring at Lise.


    ¡°Why should I turn myself in?¡±


    ¡°Katelyn, stop being so stubborn. Your actions are all over the inte, and a lot of people are calling you a murderer,¡± Lise said with a sigh, pretending to be concerned.


    ¡°I never thought you¡¯d do something like that. Maybe I don¡¯t really know you after all.¡±


    Katelyn squinted, responding, ¡°Do you just believe everything you read online? Can¡¯t you think for yourself and make your own decisions?¡±


    Lise¡¯s face turned bright red with anger. Was Katelyn calling her stupid?


    Still, Lise kept up her act of being concerned.


    ¡°The video and audio recording are already out there. What¡¯s the point in denying it?¡±


    Carol shot Lise a disapproving look at her words.


    ¡°I believe in Katelyn¡¯s integrity. Everything circting online must be nothing but fabricated nonsense,¡± Carol dered with a toneced with quiet authority. Her voice carried a sharp edge as she added, ¡°Someone¡¯s clearly orchestrating this smear campaign against her. When I uncover who¡¯s behind it, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±


    Each word Carol spoke felt like a blow to Lise, and a flicker of unease crossed her face. Could Carol already know about the malicious rumors?


    Neil¡¯s frown deepened, and he spoke with authority.


    ¡°Grandma, Lise isn¡¯t entirely wrong here. There are witnesses and solid evidence. The person who jumped off the building yesterday is still in the hospital. Even if you¡¯re trying to defend Katelyn, you can¡¯t ignore the facts.¡± He let his words sink in before turning toward Katelyn and continued, ¡°This situation has gone too far. You need to address it. Surrendering now might be your best option. Don¡¯t drag the Wheeler family deeper into your mess.¡±


    Before Katelyn could open her mouth, Carol¡¯s sharp gaze already bore into Neil, her dissatisfaction palpable.


    ¡°What are you even saying, Neil? How could Katelyn be the one to bring harm to the Wheeler family? I¡¯ve been telling you from the start¡ªshe¡¯s


    being framed. Your job is to find the real culprit and clear her name, not stand there doubting her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 959

    ?Chapter 959:


    Carol¡¯s voice was firm, her words leaving no space for argument.


    Neil¡¯s face darkened, his tone colder as he countered, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re ignoring reality. Katelyn broke thew. The public outrage is so intense that even the Wheeler family won¡¯t be able to shield her.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted to Neil, her face calm but distant. A sharpugh escaped her lips, cutting through the tension. Her smile was razor-thin.


    ¡°Who asked for your help anyways? I can handle this myself.¡±


    Her words hung in the air as her eyes locked onto Neil¡¯s, unflinching. He didn¡¯t flinch, though for a brief moment, there was a flicker of something in his eyes¡ªsomething so close to concern that it baffled Katelyn. But in the blink of an eye, it was gone, leaving Katelyn to wonder if she had imagined it altogether.


    She steadied herself, masking any trace of vulnerability. Why would Neil care about her situation?


    His concern, if it existed, likely stemmed from protecting the Wheeler family¡¯s reputation, just as he¡¯d imed.


    ¡°Our marriage is long over. Whatever scandal surrounds me now won¡¯t touch the Wheeler family. You can rest easy,¡± Katelyn said.


    Neil¡¯s eyes narrowed, a frosty sharpness in his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m only trying to help all of us here. If you cooperate, I can arrange for the best legal representation avable.¡± Behind him, Lise¡¯s expression faltered.


    Neil had worked to quiet the rumors just yesterday, and now he was offering legal assistance. It was unmistakable¡ªhe still had a soft spot for Katelyn. Lise¡¯s hands balled into fists at her sides, resentment flickering in her eyes like a smoldering me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help,¡± Katelyn said firmly, dismissing his offer without hesitation.


    Rising to her feet, she turned toward Carol.


    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???


    ¡°Grandma, I have work waiting for me. I¡¯ll visit againter.¡±


    Carol, propped up against the headboard, couldn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°Katelyn, I know you¡¯re innocent in all this. But if things get too overwhelming, don¡¯t hesitate to ask Neil for help, okay? He owes you that much¡ªdon¡¯t feel ashamed to im it.¡±


    Neil¡¯s brows furrowed, his frustration breaking through.


    ¡°Grandma, how is that fair? Katelyn has caused me harm, yet you insist I owe her?¡±


    ¡°You have no one to me but yourself.¡± Carol didn¡¯t flinch, her tone unwavering as she met his protest head-on.


    ¡°If you had any sense, you would¡¯ve resolved Katelyn¡¯s predicament right away instead of standing on the sidelines with heartless remarks. It¡¯s no wonder she was so resolute about divorcing you.¡±


    Both Neil and Lise fell into an ufortable silence.


    Lise¡¯s smile wavered, confusion creeping into her eyes. What did Carol mean by that? Was she being sarcastic?


    Neil clenched his jaw, his expression darkening, but he bit back a retort, unwilling to stir Carol¡¯s emotions further.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 960

    Chapter 960:


    Katelyn met Carol¡¯s gaze, the warmth in those kind eyes melting a small part of her guarded exterior. A surge of gratitude filled her chest, knowing that, no matter the storm, Carol and Vincent were her unwavering pirs.


    They were the ones who always stood with her unconditionally, believing in her words without questioning the truth.


    Such loyalty couldn¡¯t be bought, no matter how much wealth or power one had.


    ¡°I¡¯ll gather the evidence and prove my innocence. I won¡¯t let those with ill intentions seed,¡± Katelyn vowed, her voice filled with resolve.


    She had given Zoey the chance to make a choice. If Zoey continued to be headstrong, Katelyn was ready to take the matter public and expose everything.


    Carol let out a soft sigh, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sad reality of today¡¯s world. Good people often end up being taken advantage of.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, her expression resolute but tinged with bitterness. Her gaze then shifted, locking onto Lise with cold precision.


    ¡°Lise.¡±


    A slight smile yed on Katelyn¡¯s lips, but her words carried a clear threat.


    ¡°You still have time to tie up those loose ends. Otherwise, you¡¯ll soon find yourself regretting it.¡±


    Her tone was soft, yet it sent chills down Lise¡¯s spine. What was happening? Did Katelyn truly have something on her?


    Lise¡¯s expression turned visibly strained as she managed to say, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re implying.¡± Katelyn crossed her arms, her gaze calm and observant, watching Lise as she prepared for her reaction.


    Casually, she added, ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention, Zoey is also ready to reveal your secrets. It¡¯ll be interesting to see you two go at it.¡±


    Don¡¯t miss out g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Silently, Lise clenched her fists.


    She knew Zoey could be easily manipted, which was why Lise had managed to make her turn on her longtime supporter so quickly. Yet, ording to her knowledge, Zoey was now disabled. Shouldn¡¯t Zoey resent Katelyn more? Why would she side with Katelyn instead of ratting Lise out?


    Carol looked at Katelyn, confusion evident on her face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Zoey?¡±


    She was only familiar with the rumors among the nurses and had no idea of the names involved.


    However, Neil understood. His expression darkened, his eyes narrowing at Lise.


    Lise hurried to defend herself and said, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m confused. This seems to be your issue. Why involve me? I only saw Zoey once at that event.¡±


    The gleam in Katelyn¡¯s eyes sharpened, tinged with sarcasm.


    ¡°Keep up that brave appearance.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Sorry for the dy, dear ones. I wanted to bring as many chapters as I could¡ªthere were 18 novels, so it was a lot to go through. Still, I hope you enjoyed the chapters. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 961

    ?Chapter 961:


    Deciding she had spent enough time on this matter, Katelyn shifted her focus to Carol.


    ¡°I must attend to other business now. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡±


    Carol nodded, her tone firm.


    ¡°If things get out of hand, let Neil handle it.¡±


    Katelyn nced at Neil without a word, a smirk forming inwardly.


    They were bitter rivals. How could Neil possibly help her? Amidst the circting rumors, he likely even wished for more disorder.


    Neil¡¯s intent gaze stayed on Katelyn as he assured his grandmother, ¡°I will handle it, Grandma.¡±


    Lise, feeling cornered, clenched her teeth in frustration. Wasn¡¯t this evidence that Neil still had feelings for Katelyn?


    Katelyn exited the ward, moving down the hallway toward the elevator. While waiting, the sound of wheels on the tile caught her attention. She turned and saw Neil approaching.


    Neil¡¯s expression was cold, his voice tinged with caution.


    ¡°Katelyn, things have escted to this point. Your best move now is a public apology. I can arrange for top-tier PR support.¡±


    Their reputations were at stake. The crisis had peaked, and a timely admission of Katelyn¡¯s mistakes could mitigate the fallout. The public focus would soon shift. Continued silence from Katelyn, however, would only inme public resentment. Her defiance might risk her future prospects.


    Katelyn furrowed her brows, staring at Neil in confusion.


    ¡°Why are you meddling in this? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Her situation wouldn¡¯t impact the Wheeler family businesses, no matter how severe.


    Neil¡¯s insistence on an apology from her seemed like a strategy to make her take the fall. Or perhaps, was he genuinely concerned about the potential sh between Zoey and Lise? An apology from Katelyn would certainly prevent such a conflict.


    L??t??st ch??pt??rs in g¦Ál??ovels.c?m


    Neil¡¯s behavior grew colder as he looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯m advising this for your own good.¡±


    He then changed his approach, adding, ¡°My grandmother just started recovering. Do you want to distress her with these issues?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened. She met his look with a scornful mood.


    ¡°You¡¯re only pushing for a public apology from me because you fear I¡¯ll implicate Lise, right? You have your motives, so don¡¯t use Carol¡¯s health as a cover.¡±


    Carol had always trusted Katelyn. Regardless of how widespread the rumors became, they wouldn¡¯t disturb Carol; instead, it only incited her against those spreading falsehoods.


    Neil¡¯ s intentions to protect Lise, however, were clear from his facial expression. Neil¡¯s face darkened further as he said coldly, ¡°This is for your own good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Katelyn snapped back immediately, her gaze cold. A smile crept across her lips, her next remark darkening Neil¡¯s expression even more.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to tell me what¡¯s best for me? I can¡¯t stand being around you. If it weren¡¯t for Carol, I wouldn¡¯t have been anywhere near you again.¡± Katelyn gave Neil¡¯s legs a cold look before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted firing those two shots. If I had to do it again, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 962

    ?Chapter 962:


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Neil¡¯s eyes zed with barely contained anger.


    He hade with good intentions to remind her, but Katelyn seemed to ignore his kindness. The elevator arrived just then.


    Katelyn walked in quickly, not bothering to look at Neil again.


    Neil sat in his wheelchair, his hands tightly clenched, a dark, brooding look on his face.


    After leaving the hospital, Katelyn went to the office. She now had enough proof to show it was a carefully nned setup. But it wasn¡¯t the right moment to bring it up yet. She needed Lise and Zoey to start turning on each other first.


    As she reached the door of the CEO¡¯s office, her phone buzzed with a new message.


    It was a message from Alfy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of nastyments about you online. I¡¯ll burn all their ounts right now.¡±


    Alfy was sitting at herputer, seething over the wave of negativements. These people who hid behind their screens knew nothing but still joined in to attack Katelyn.


    If she didn¡¯t teach all of them a hard lesson today, Alfy knew she wouldn¡¯t deserve to be Katelyn¡¯s apprentice. Even though she couldn¡¯t see Alfy¡¯s look, Katelyn could picture her angry face on the other end of the phone. A slight smile danced in her eyes as she replied, ¡°Ignore them. They can say whatever they feel like.¡±


    ¡°But thesements could hurt your reputation. People are already using them to attack your jewelry designs,¡± Alfy typed furiously, wondering if Katelyn had another n. Why was Katelyn holding her back from taking action? She knew that Katelyn wasn¡¯t someone to stay silent in situations like this.


    Katelyn replied, ¡°The bigger the rumor, the greater the impact when the truthes out.¡±


    After sending the message, Katelyn suddenly remembered that Alfy had nned to visit her. She asked, ¡°What time is your flight? If I¡¯m not avable, I¡¯ll have someone else pick you up.¡±


    gal¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s.c?m is your update source


    Alfy responded, ¡°Five o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡±


    Katelyn typed, ¡°Alright, see you this afternoon.¡± It had been months since Katelyn returned from Yata, so she missed Alfy a lot.


    After she tucked her phone away, Katelyn walked into the CEO¡¯s office. Vincent nced up from the stack of papers and saw the exhaustion on Katelyn¡¯s face. He frowned a little.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Katelyn looked away from Vincent, recalling the recording Zoey had revealed. If they didn¡¯t clear up this misunderstanding, things would be awkward between them.


    She cleared her throat.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we need to talk about the recording that was leaked online. It¡¯s¡ª¡± Before she could finish, an urgent ringtone cut her off.


    It was Aimee calling.


    When she answered, Aimee¡¯s voice sounded serious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 963

    ?Chapter 963:


    ¡°Kat, you should check on that college student you sponsored. She¡¯s giving interviews to reporters, portraying herself as the victim and you as the viin. I¡¯m heading back to the country now and have set up staff to manage it for now.¡±


    Aimee had been managing some international clients and had been absent from the country. She only found out about Katelyn¡¯s situation this morning. It felt like the story of the farmer and the snake.


    After all those years of support, was all Katelyn getting in return nder? This was really unfair.


    Katelyn¡¯s face held a cold, distant look.


    ¡°I get it, Aimee. You don¡¯t need to send anyone to handle it for now, though. I have a different n.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean to say Katelyn is to me for all this? Yet, I¡¯ve heard she has been financially supporting your family for years. It wasn¡¯t just you, but your entire family benefitted. Why would she do that if she harbored any ill intentions?¡±


    The reporter¡¯s investigation was sharp.


    ¡°Additionally, those of us who¡¯ve interacted with Katelyn before can attest to her character; she isn¡¯t known to act out of jealousy. It¡¯s hard to believe she¡¯d drive you to such extremes simply because you grew close to Vincent. Honestly, without her help, you likely wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to join the Adams Group.¡±


    The reporter¡¯s words pinpointed inconsistencies in Zoey¡¯s ount.


    Zoey¡¯s expression hardened.


    Why wasn¡¯t the reporter aligning with her narrative? Shouldn¡¯t media, especially those thriving on scandals and gossip, be eager to escte the drama?


    Fresh updates loaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Katelyn was equally puzzled by this. She had endured numerous hostile interviews before, where each question seemed poised to attack. Yet, this was the first time she encountered a reporter advocating for her.


    Instinctively, Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted to Vincent.


    Vincent appeared to grasp what Katelyn was thinking and exined calmly, ¡°The reporter works for a subsidiary of the Adams Group, which focuses on the entertainment business. Expecting Zoey might try to manipte media sympathy, I arranged for his involvement.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s demeanor was cool yet assertive, disying hismand of the situation. His foresight was evident once again. He had anticipated Zoey¡¯s potential moves and had strategically ced his pieces in advance.


    Katelyn, momentarily taken aback, soon found herself admiring Vincent¡¯s thorough and logical approach. She couldn¡¯t resistplimenting him.


    ¡°You¡¯re remarkable, Mr. Adams, always staying ahead.¡±


    Vincent turned to face her, reclining in his office chair with a pen in hand.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll ensure you¡¯re protected from any harm, including the trials of public opinion.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 964

    ?Chapter 964:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened subtly. She gripped her phone tighter, sensing a deeper connection in Vincent¡¯s words, hinting at a protective closeness.


    ¡°Such a conversation is more fitting for a couple than for an employer and their employee, isn¡¯t it?¡± she thought.


    Katelyn shook off these inappropriate thoughts. Currently, they were nothing more than colleagues¡ªshe, the team member, and he, the leader.


    Katelyn forcibly redirected her focus back to the ongoing live interview.


    Recovering from her initial shock, Zoey resumed her dramatic narrative. With a sorrowful expression, she said, ¡°I always believed that Katelyn¡¯s kindness was a gift to my family. Yet, I could never have foreseen that simple chats with Mr. Adams would provoke such intense jealousy in her, pushing her to demand that I jump off a building.¡± Tears nearly overtook her as she spoke. Her voice quivered with emotion, saying, ¡°The memory of teetering at the window edge still haunts me, as Katelyn coerced me to leap, threatening to withdraw all her financial support if I refused.¡±


    As her statement concluded, the room buzzed with energy. Some reporters expressed indignation on Zoey¡¯s behalf, while others analyzed the situation with detachment. Katelyn¡¯s face showed aplex array of emotions, uncertain of how to respond at that moment.


    She now understood the profound impact of words¡ªthey could really cut deeper than any de. A few strategically spun lies from Zoey now threatened to leave an irreversible mark on her life.


    Katelyn decided it was time to fight back instead of waiting for Zoey and Lise to turn on each other. It was evident that Zoey had cast Katelyn alone as the viin in her narrative of mistreatment. She was the primary target of Zoey¡¯s nned retribution.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, could we set up a press conference? I¡¯d like to address this issue once and for all,¡± Katelyn requested, turning to Vincent.


    Vincent agreed promptly and replied, ¡°I will arrange it immediately.¡±


    As Katelyn watched Zoey continue to weep and air her grievances on the broadcast, she felt a curious anticipation about how Zoey would react to the impending wave of public bacsh once the truth was unveiled.


    Vincent acted quickly, and news of the uing press conference soon reached every media outlet in the city. Meanwhile, Zoey, still plotting her next move against Katelyn, said, ¡°Actually, Katelyn is¡­¡±


    She stopped speaking as the reporters around her began checking their phones, reading the breaking news. In moments, Zoey was leftpletely taken aback.


    The reporters who had crowded around Zoey just moments earlier, taking endless photos, turned around and left without hesitation.


    Yes, they had all gone.


    What had been a lively, chaotic hospital room was now silent, leaving Zoey alone. The tears on her cheeks hadn¡¯t yet dried, and thetter part of her invented tale remained untold. Why had they all disappeared?


    Zoey¡¯s eyes grew wide with disbelief. Without hesitation, she quickly dialed Lise.


    ¡°What is happening? Why did the reporters you set up suddenly leave? I hadn¡¯t even finished my story!¡±


    Meanwhile, Lise had juste across the news of Katelyn holding a press conference. The memory of Katelyn¡¯s warning earlier that morning shed through her mind, sending a wave of unexinable dread coursing through her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 965

    ?Chapter 965:


    ¡°What are you saying? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. The conflict between you and Katelyn has nothing to do with me. Stop calling me,¡± Lise responded coldly.


    Zoey couldn¡¯t hide her frustration.


    ¡°This was our deal! You promised that if I went through with jumping off the building, you¡¯d have a n to destroy Katelyn for good. And now you¡¯re just leaving me to fend for myself?¡± Her voice trembled with raw emotion.


    Lise, however, stared at her phone, her expression cold and anxious.


    ¡°Have you hit your head andpletely lost it? We¡¯ve only met once¡ªat that party. Let me make this clear¡ªI have nothing to do with you. Call me again, and I¡¯ll report you for harassment.¡±


    With that, Lise ended the call and immediately blocked Zoey¡¯s number.


    The dark screen of her phone reflected her own strained, anxious face. Lise took a deep breath, trying to convince herself not to panic. Even if Katelyn was holding a press conference, Zoey would likely remain the primary focus.


    Word of the event traveled fast, and in less than thirty minutes, the venue was brimming with people.


    Dozens of reporters scrambled for the best positions, each vying for a chance to capture the story that could sustain them for an entire year. The crowd buzzed with endless whispers.


    ¡°Is Katelyn using this press conference to issue a public apology? I saw that woman sobbing on the live stream; she looked utterly devastated, like her entire life had fallen apart.¡±


    A voice from nearby sneered.


    ¡°You still buy into all those sob stories online? No matter what the rumors say, I trust Katelyn. If she doesn¡¯t confess, then she¡¯s not guilty.¡± This defense only promptedughter from those around.


    L¦Á¦Ó??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??om


    ¡°Who¡¯s this blind follower? Katelyn destroyed Zoey¡¯s life, and you¡¯re still defending her? You must be out of your mind.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fan snapped back, furious.


    ¡°What did you just say? Say it again, and I¡¯ll knock your teeth out!¡± The other person remained calm, a mocking smile on their face.


    ¡°Go ahead; try it. I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Just as the tension between the two was about to boil over, someone shouted, ¡°Katelyn is here!¡±


    Immediately, everything came to a halt as everyone turned their attention to Katelyn, who made her way slowly onto the stage. She was dressed in a simple light beige outfit, her hair casually flowing over her shoulders. Her face, makeup-free, was still undeniably stunning, glowing almost like something otherworldly beneath the stage lights.


    Standing tall on the stage, Katelyn grasped the microphone.


    ¡°I apologize for once again bringing personal matters into the public eye. And I also want to thank you for being here to hear the full story.¡±


    As she offered her apology, Katelyn bowed respectfully to the audience. A reporter quickly seized the moment, raising their voice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 966

    ?Chapter 966:


    ¡°Miss Bailey, is the reason for this press conference to rify the situation or to apologize? Please give us a clear answer, as many of us sympathize with Zoey, whose life seems to have been destroyed.¡±


    Katelyn offered a slight smile, her voice steady and clear as it echoed through the venue.


    ¡°Before I answer your question, I¡¯d like to share a brief story with all of you. In our country, there are countless underprivileged children in rural areas who cannot afford even basic meals, let alone education. Some years ago, I encountered a group of children in need of sponsorship, and I chose Zoey. At first, I only helped cover her educational expenses. But then her family began making¡­


    Increasing demands.


    ¡°What started as my support for her schooling soon became covering the living expenses for her entire family.¡±


    As Katelyn finished speaking, therge screen behind her lit up with a series of screenshots showing her financial transactions over the years, including messages from Zayden and Wrenley requesting money under various pretenses. The umted sum over the span of ten years was staggering, with the amounts transferred growing from thousands to tens of thousands, and the frequency steadily increasing.


    Thest images on the screen stunned everyone into silence.


    ¡°Wait! Did I just see that correctly?¡±


    telyn revealed the total amount spent on Zoey¡¯s family over the years. The number shocked even herself when she had first done the math. Seven million!


    How could a struggling family manage to spend seven million in just ten years? That amount would be more than enough to sustain a family of four, allowing them to live quitefortably. For most everyday people, earning such arge sum might take an entire lifetime of hard work.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s is your story source


    The shocking amount didn¡¯t just surprise everyone. It also raised even more questions right away.


    ¡°Katelyn, do you think we¡¯re that gullible, or are you simply fooling yourself? How could anyone believe that supporting a poor student would cost this much a decade ago, even without basic reasoning?¡±


    Letting out a weary sigh, Katelyn responded with a hint of resignation, ¡°Maybe I was just too trusting back then. I didn¡¯t have the practical experience to handle finances wisely. They gave reasons like building a house, purchasingnd, and covering medical expenses to drain money from me.¡±


    Back then, Katelyn had paused, puzzled by the sheer cost of supporting a student¡¯s education. Katelyn had her own expensive hobbies, but the numbers didn¡¯t evene close to matching.


    Zayden and Wrenley constantly portrayed their situation as desperate, repeatedly stressing that their family would crumble without the money. Katelyn, moved by a fleeting moment ofpassion, had always decided to hand over the money in the end. When Sharon found out about itter, she immediately stepped in and put an end to the financial assistance. If given the chance to rewrite the past, Katelyn knew she would never make the same decision again.


    At that moment, she should have understood that the Powell family never viewed her as a benefactor. To them, she was nothing more than an easy source of money. By putting on an act of helplessness, they ensured a steady stream of cash came their way.


    When Katelyn chose to help Zoey, she was only thirteen years old, far too young to grasp the extent of people¡¯s dishonesty.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 967

    ?Chapter 967:


    Katelyn shook herself from her thoughts and fixed her gaze on the bill projected on therge screen.


    ¡°The chat logs and the detailed transfer records presented here are both authentic. I am fully prepared to take legal responsibility should they¡¯re proven to be fabricated.¡±


    The crowd gradually settled down, though a few reporters kept pressing with provocative questions.


    ¡°Even if you went to great lengths to support the Powell family, that doesn¡¯t excuse you for jeopardizing Zoey¡¯s future,¡± one of them said.


    Remainingposed, Katelyn gave a firm nod. Her voice was steady as she replied, ¡°Rest assured, I will make everything clear. I won¡¯t allow my career to be ruined by someone who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness.¡±


    With a subtle gesture, she directed her attention to the side of the stage, where people stood ready, waiting for her signal. At that exact moment, they began ying another recording.


    The audio revealed Zoey, threatening to take her own life, and pressuring Katelyn into admitting that she had targeted Zoey because of Vincent.


    A reporter raised a question, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reason you targeted her? Why are you showing this recording?¡±


    Katelyn took her time before responding. Instead of answering, she queued up a second recording. This time, the audio captured a conversation between two paparazzi.


    The recording exposed that Zoey¡¯s suicide attempt had been carefully nned. After all, how else could anyone have anticipated it and been ready outside Katelyn¡¯s house to snap the very first photo?


    The next recording, a third one, featured a confession from the two paparazzi involved.


    In their statement, they exined how they were hired to stay on-site and capture specific photos, which were quickly uploaded online to manipte public perception. However, they also mentioned they had no idea who had orchestrated the entire scheme.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction


    Katelyn stood silently as the recordings yed to the end, her eyes scanning the confused faces in the crowd.


    ¡°This evidence clearly shows that the suicide attempt was nothing more than a carefully crafted scheme. The im that I targeted Zoey over Vincent was just¡­¡±


    ¡°Another calcted lie she invented to make it more believable.¡± The revtions were so startling that most of the audience could only sit in stunned silence.


    A voice from the crowd finally broke the silence, asking, ¡°So, Katelyn was innocent all along, and Zoey used us like pawns in her maniptive game?¡±


    In this era of constant digital connectivity, even the smallest rumor could snowball into something massive, spreading like wildfire. It was no surprise, especially with haters quick to type out their judgments, desperate to unt their so-called sense of justice without knowing the real story.


    Whenever Katelyn became the target of online harassment, the pattern was always the same. Those self-proimed haters never paused long enough to let her defend herself.


    At this moment, the livestream had drawn in over a million viewers. Fear and unease flickered in a certain pair of eyes from behind the screen.


    In the hospital ward, Zoey was consumed by panic. What could Lise possibly be doing?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 968

    ?Chapter 968:


    Despite Zoey¡¯s considerable efforts, Lise stumbled over even the simplest assignments and was embarrassingly caught by Katelyn. The possibility of the tables turning terrified Zoey; she could scarcely grasp the scale of potential ruin. All the previous expressions of sympathy and support would likely turn into venomous scorn and resentment. Her entire life woulde crashing down!


    Compelled by urgency, she swiftly essed her social media profile. Following the recent incident, her follower count had exploded, adding tens of thousands.


    ¡°Katelyn¡¯s usations are false. With Vincent by her side, an ordinary person like me stands no chance against her.¡± Sadly, her plea for support was ignored.


    Katelyn deliberately gave the crowd enough time to ponder what she had just revealed.


    ¡°I also have another piece of video evidence to present to you all.¡±


    As Katelyn¡¯s statement ended, therge disy screen lit up with new footage. The video revealed Wrenley and Zayden aggressively extorting money from her in a hospital corridor. Katelyn had cleverly secured this video from the hospital¡¯s security system, saving it for just such an asion.


    She was left utterly speechless and disgusted by the brazenness of the couple. For the audience, the footage only amplified the Powell couple¡¯s rampant greed and hical behavior.


    An audience member couldn¡¯t help but blurt out in disbelief, ¡°Fifty million! Have these two lost their minds? Or do they really see Katelyn as such a soft target, assuming her to be gullible?¡±


    Another viewer covered their mouth, a look of horror spreading across their face.


    ¡°They seem to care nothing for their daughter, only the money this incident could bring in. It¡¯s terrifying. Could they genuinely be her real parents?¡±


    Yet another person in the crowd furrowed their brow, saying, ¡°Their expressions and behaviors are peculiar, aren¡¯t they? It¡¯s almost as if they¡¯d prefer Zoey to die so they could leverage for more money.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s hosts exclusive updates


    As thement echoed through the room, Katelyn nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Indeed. This pair has consistently seen Zoey as nothing more than a means to gain money.¡±


    The video feed then cut to a scene where Zayden was seen trying to suffocate Zoey. Here was a father, capable of inflicting such cruelty upon his own child. His fierce and intimidating demeanor unsettled many spectators.


    A viewer covered their eyes, eximing, ¡°Oh my God, how can anyonemit such a heinous act today? If my own father tried to murder me for money, I would be shattered!¡±


    ¡°This really opens my eyes! With parents as malevolent as these, it¡¯s no surprise Zoey turned out the way she did.¡±


    The audience¡¯s attention was now fully captivated by the despicable conduct of Zoey¡¯s parents. Even Katelyn, rewatching the footage, felt a fresh wave of astonishment wash over her. To think a parent could harm their own child¡ªweren¡¯t they no different than monsters?


    Katelyn¡¯s voice filled the room again, steady and clear.


    ¡°The truth behind Zoey¡¯s staged suicide attempt is that she was coerced by someone behind the scenes. Though I¡¯m unaware of the specific promises made to her, they were enough to persuade her to jeopardize her own future just to get me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 969

    ?Chapter 969:


    A trace of sarcasm tinged her voice as she spoke.


    ¡°It appears my years of financial support have nurtured nothing but ingratitude. Her ultimate goal was to ruin me. Do you even notice? It¡¯s a three-hour drive from Zoey¡¯s hometown to here, yet her parents managed to arrive almost as soon as I brought her to the hospital.¡±


    Katelyn left her statement at that, but the implication was clear to all who heard. Zoey¡¯s parents had conspired in this plot, seeking to capitalize on the situation by demanding money.


    This disclosure not only unveiled a lot of details but alsoid bare the grim and shocking aspects of human nature. It went beyond simple betrayal of a benefactor. It seemed even familial ties were disposable in the face of greed. For a moment, the audience was lost in thought, unsure how to process these revtions.


    Yet one thing was undeniable: Katelyn, who had invested seven million over a decade only to face public scorn, was truly the victim here.


    After a pause that seemed to rify thoughts, someone in the crowd inquired, ¡°Who was behind Zoey¡¯s despicable actions then?¡±


    Katelyn allowed a smirk to form but chose not to disclose anything directly.


    ¡°All in good time.¡±


    With her final words, Katelyn quickly left the venue, nked by her security detail.


    As she settled into her car, her phone began to ring.


    Zoey¡¯s name shed on the screen. Katelyn surmised the reason for Zoey¡¯s call without even picking up. She silently observed the phone as it rang out.


    Undeterred by the unanswered call, Zoey dialed again.


    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .


    Zoey¡¯s facade ofposure was crumbling. Everything dishonorable about her that she had desperately tried to conceal was now starkly revealed by Katelyn for all to see.


    Her social media was quickly flooded with thousands of negativements. Her once-promising life was in ruins, dismantled by Katelyn¡¯s revtions.


    When the phone rang a third time, Katelyn finally hit the answer button.


    Zoey¡¯s voice came through,den with desperation, fury, and bitterness.


    ¡°Katelyn, why are you doing this? Why did you have to destroy me? You know the struggles I faced to get here!¡±


    Katelyn chuckled coldly, reclining in her seat.


    ¡°You think reaching your position was tough, but was my journey any easier? Your deception nearly toppled everything I¡¯ve built for years.¡±


    ¡°Because you brought it upon yourself,¡± Zoey retorted bitterly, her anger piercing through her clenched teeth.


    Realizing her error, she quickly tried to soften her words, adding, ¡°You imed you were helping, but you never delivered what I truly needed. I only intended for the public to see your true colors, not for things to spiral out of control.¡±


    The coldness in Katelyn¡¯s gaze intensified. Even now, Zoey failed to recognize her fault and was still attempting to manipte Katelyn into regret?


    Katelyn stayed silent, prompting Zoey to adopt a more supplicating tone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 970

    ?Chapter 970:


    ¡°Katelyn, please, I¡¯m begging you¡ªremove all the footage from the press conference online. Just dere it was all a fabrication. Please, don¡¯t ruin my life.¡±


    Tears streamed down Zoey¡¯s face, and this time, her sobs were real, filled with genuine anguish. Yet, her tears weren¡¯t born from a sense of remorse; they stemmed from fear.


    The scandal had likely shattered her future in Granville. Years of effort had crumbled to nothing just like that. A flicker of irony touched Katelyn¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t grasp Zoey¡¯s rationale. After backstabbing Katelyn, did Zoey really expect that Katelyn would jeopardize her own integrity to cover up Zoey¡¯s misconduct?


    ¡°Zoey, I¡¯ve alreadyid out the solution for you. You need to reveal who¡¯s really behind this,¡± Katelyn said, her tone firm.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m unaware that you have an aplice? I held back from disclosing this very detail at the press conference to offer you an opportunity. If youe clean about being misled and manipted, perhaps the public might still show you some leniency.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s words struck a chord, echoing with authority and conviction in Zoey¡¯s mind. Zoey¡¯splexion nched, her lips quivering as she bit down hard. She was conflicted. She was aware of Lise¡¯s true connections¡ªLise was part of the influential Bailey family and was engaged to the heir of the Wheeler Group. How could Zoey, a woman of simple beginnings, hope to match wits with Lise?


    Katelyn maintained herposure as she said, ¡°Take a moment to think. This whole ordeal has damaged both our reputations. Yet, what has Lise, the true orchestrator, lost? You¡¯ve been merely a tool in her plot from day one.¡±


    If Zoey somehow managed toe out ahead, she would still face public ridicule and rejection, spelling her social demise. And if Zoey were to lose, it would mean nothing to Lise, who could easily rece her and move on.


    Katelyn mused silently on Lise¡¯s cunning, impressed by how Lise had managed to avoid any direct involvement in the wrongdoing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve realized what needs to be done.¡±


    Your story source galnov??????c?m


    Zoey¡¯s resentment toward those who used her as a pawn, especially Lise, who sought to keep her hands clean, only fueled her resolve. Ready to sacrifice everything if necessary, Zoey was determined to see Lise answer for her actions.


    Katelyn stayed silent. She had aplished what she set out to do and now only needed to wait and watch.


    As Katelyn was about to end the call, Zoey¡¯s parting words caused her to pause, her expression shifting to a mocking grin.


    ¡°How dare you ask that of me?¡±


    Zoey gripped the phone tightly, her eyes fixed on her cast-bound leg.


    ¡°My doctor can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll walk normally again. Since you know Hades well, could you possibly ask him to heal my leg?¡± she pleaded.


    Katelyn was taken aback by Zoey¡¯s brazenness. She felt that Zoey¡¯s nerve surpassed even that of her parents. Zoey had dragged Katelyn into a public maelstrom, forcing her to organize a press conference to clear her name. And yet, Zoey now expected Katelyn to reach out to the healer to fix her leg.


    In a voice filled with desperation, Zoey implored, ¡°I¡¯m so young, I can¡¯t imagine living like this. Please, consider my youth and foolishness. Help me this time. I promise to return your kindness tenfold in the future.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 971

    ?Chapter 971:


    ¡°I once cared for a dog for years, only for it to turn and bite me. Should I really open myself up to the risk of being bitten again?¡± Katelyn¡¯s tone wasced with sarcasm. She thought about theparison for a moment, realizing it might be unfair to dogs, as they were generally known for their loyalty. The analogy, she realized, might actually insult them.


    Katelyn was utterly astonished by Zoey¡¯s boundless shamelessness and boldness.


    Inside, Zoey was boiling with rage.


    ¡°Katelyn, it¡¯s undeniable that you yed a part in my current situation. What harm would it do you to ask your friend to help me with my leg? Could you really stand to see me incapacitated for life?¡±


    Katelyn burst outughing when Zoey suddenly adopted such a ming and usatory tone. It was remarkable how quickly Zoey could shift her emotional stance.


    ¡°Zoey, that¡¯s truly ridiculous. I have no intention of helping you, and neither will Hades. You¡¯ve only got yourself to me for your situation.¡±


    With that deration, Katelyn promptly ended the call and ignored all subsequent attempts from Zoey to reach out.


    A thoughtful shadow crossed Katelyn¡¯s eyes. There was merit in showing kindness andpassion, but miscing such sentiments towards the undeserving only led toplications.


    Katelyn refocused and returned to her office. The office was abuzz with discussions about her recent press conference. As she entered, a colleague quickly approached with words of admiration.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, the press conference was masterfully conducted¡ªclear and persuasive. Others in the spotlight should take a page from your book.¡±


    Katelyn returned the intern¡¯s enthusiasm with a gracious smile, exining her actions.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories


    ¡°This effort was all about correcting the public¡¯s misconceptions about me. My hope is that it inspires everyone to confidently address simr challenges they might face.¡±


    The intern eagerly said, ¡°Miss Bailey, from now on, you¡¯re my role model.¡±


    ¡°Happy to hear that,¡± Katelyn responded, her smile growing tender. She was unexpectedly pleased to have earned such admiration. Disregarding the opinions and stares of those around her, she proceeded directly to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Vincent was at his desk, watching the press conference on hisputer. Despite the less-than-ideal lighting at the venue, Katelyn¡¯sposure and beauty remained evident. She stood resolute in the spotlight, unfazed by any derisive or mocking stares from the crowd, articting her points with rity and determination.


    Vincent perceived an extraordinary resilience in her at that moment, a strength to face and navigate through any adversity. This dynamic energy was a trait manycked, enhancing Katelyn¡¯s already captivating persona.


    The moment Katelyn heard the noise from theputer, she instantly realized what Vincent was watching. Addressing the issue had also eased one of her concerns. Reclining with ease, she queried with a contented smile, ¡°How did my handling of the press conference go?¡±


    A warm smile broke across Vincent¡¯s face, his eyes shining with clear respect and appreciation.


    ¡°Excellently done,¡± he said.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 972

    ?Chapter 972:


    ¡°Your approach was articte and well-reasoned. With that kind of strategic thinking, you¡¯re set for sess in any venture.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile widened at hismendation, and a thought urred to her.


    ¡°We should have Zoey step down. Her continued employment could bring us more problems.¡± Maintaining someone with such apromised reputation could be detrimental to anypany, especially one like the Adams Group, which was publicly traded.


    ¡°I had the HR department send out her termination notice this morning,¡± Vincent said calmly, his tone firm, revealing he had nned everything ahead of time.


    Katelyn expressed her agreement with a firm nod. As she was about to add more, Vincent¡¯s phone rang.


    He answered, and his facial expression subtly changed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received some encouraging news for you,¡± he said after hanging up.


    Katelyn looked at Vincent, confusion and curiosity written all over her face.


    ¡°What good news?¡± she asked eagerly.


    Vincent drummed his fingers on the table, a gleam of triumph in his eyes.


    ¡°Langston¡¯s been caught!¡± he said.


    Katelyn¡¯s face went suddenly cold, as if a sharp gust of icy wind had swept through the room. Thest few days had been such a whirlwind that Langston had almost faded from her thoughts.


    For a moment, her mind flickered to the young nurse¡ªthe one who had cut her on purpose, exposing her wound to a dangerous patient. Whether Langston was behind that or not, he¡¯d certainly kept Jamison¡¯s infectious illness hidden.


    In the world of medicine, things like that weren¡¯t umon. Some patients, afraid of being judged, weren¡¯t alwayspletely honest with the doctors about their conditions, which usually resulted in damning repercussions.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Katelyn asked, jolting back to reality.


    The tales you love are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Vincent snatched the car keys from the table and walked toward the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see him right away.¡±


    For the moment, Langston was being held in the same secret basement. The room still felt heavy and oppressive, but now it was Langston sitting there, shackled and battered, instead of Sophia. His face was badly swollen, covered in purplish bruises.


    He red up at Vincent, his smirk dripping with defiance. His voice was sharp and challenging.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, what is this? How dare youy a hand on me? Are you trying to start a war with the Walsh family in Chaepstow?¡±


    Katelyn stood just behind Vincent, the thick, nauseating smell of blood and something rotten almost making her stomach lurch. She raised a hand to cover her nose, her eyes fixed on Langston with cold intensity.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform Hades about Jamison¡¯s infectious disease? Did you have that nurse, Yanis, cut Hades on purpose?¡± Yanis had given everything she had to warn Katelyn about the T Organization in her final moments. But even with that, there was no way to know for sure if Langston was also involved.


    He had deliberately hidden Jamison¡¯s illness. Without his tip to the T Organization, how could they have used that information to target Hades?


    Langston leaned back in the chair, his posture rxed and casual. Despite the chains, he didn¡¯t seem like a prisoner. Instead, he looked like someone watching the drama unfold with amusement.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 973

    ?Chapter 973:


    He smirked.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Katelyn snapped.


    ¡°Hades helped you, and you tried to bring her down! Do you have any idea what your actions could do to the patients who depend on her?¡± Her voice cracked, her anger breaking free in a rush.


    For years, as Hades, she¡¯d been the one to save families from ruin by bringing back their loved ones. She never imagined she¡¯d be standing here, fighting Langston, someone she had never seen as an enemy. She simply couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around why Langston would do something like this.


    But then it hit her. Langston had always been unpredictable, acting on whatever whim crossed his mind.


    Langston couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter at her words. In the tight, dim basement, hisugh bounced off the walls, sharp and jarring.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed with a quick, cold flicker of anger. Without a word, he moved forward andnded a solid kick to Langston¡¯s stomach.


    Theughter stopped instantly, reced by ragged gasps.


    Langston¡¯s bloodshot eyes zed with fury as he shouted, ¡°Vincent, you dare kick me? Aren¡¯t you scared of the Walsh family¡¯s revenge?¡±


    ¡°Who do you seriously think you are? The Walsh family¡¯s been fighting against each other for years. If you die, they¡¯ll probably send me flowers,¡± Vincent said, his voice steady and unbothered. Every powerful family had its dark secrets and dirty dealings. Take the Adams family, for example. The one who rose to the top was always the strongest, the most ruthless¡ªthe one who survived the bloody struggle for power.


    It was very cruel, but it kept the family¡¯s control unshaken.


    The Walsh family was a whole different kind of beast. Langston might still hold on to his position, but there were¡­


    galnov??s keeps you updated


    Others were circling, ready to take over at the first sign of weakness. If he faltered, they¡¯d strike without hesitation. That was just how it worked.


    But Langston seemed unfazed. His smirk never faded as he taunted, ¡°Ha! Should I be scared? They¡¯re all weak. If I wanted them gone, it¡¯d be over in a heartbeat.¡±


    Even with his hands shackled, Langston still carried himself like he was untouchable.


    Vincent kicked him again, this time striking his leg.


    The sickening sound of bone snapping cut through the air.


    Langston¡¯s face twisted with pain, sweat dripping from his forehead, but he clenched his teeth and swallowed down the scream that rose in his throat.


    The chains rattled as he jerked against them, their noise echoing in the heavy silence of the basement.


    As the pain started to fade, a cruel grin spread across his face.


    ¡°You want to know who targeted Hades? Come a little closer, and I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    Katelyn stepped forward as she asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 974

    ?Chapter 974:


    Just then, Vincent quickly took her hand, positioning himself in front of her as a shield. His gaze, sharp and cold, settled on Langston.


    ¡°You can¡¯t deceive us. Did you think we wouldn¡¯t find out ourselves?¡±


    Known for his cunning and duplicity, Langston¡¯s actions were always unpredictable. It was unwise to confront him without caution.


    Katelyn regained her senses, realizing that her initial move had been too rash. Now that they had Langston under control, unraveling the identity of the mastermind behind him seemed imminent. Yet, it was obvious he wouldn¡¯t just divulge the information. This was Langston, after all.


    If he had been straightforward to deal with, he wouldn¡¯t have been behind so many misdeeds.


    Langston scoffed.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Adams, it seems even you have your fears. Well, I¡¯ll await your good news then.¡±


    He was keen to see how much Vincent would endure for Katelyn. And did they really think unraveling the mastermind would be straightforward? How naive!


    At that moment, Samuel entered, bowing with respect.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we have dismantled all of Langston¡¯sworks in Granville.¡±


    Langston, previously smug, suddenly looked ashen.


    ¡°Vincent, what have you done?¡±


    His calmness quickly evaporated. Langston tried to rush at Vincent, but the chains yanked him back, stopping any further movement.


    These forces were the result of Langston¡¯s years of dedication. Samuel handed Vincent a document.


    Lose yourself in stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°The Walsh family from Chaepstow has made an offer. They¡¯ll give us the rights to develop the jade mine there if we take care of Langston for them.¡± The offer was clearly profitable.


    In the world of jewelry, ess to raw gemstones was always critical. Gaining control over a jade mine could lead to enormous advantages.


    Shock registered on Langston¡¯s face. They were ready to trade the mining rights just to remove him? He copsed back into his chair and then erupted into mockingughter.


    ¡°Haha, such a steep price they¡¯re willing to pay just to get rid of me!¡±


    As a Walsh himself, Langston was acutely aware of the significance of the mining rights. Now, these rights were being transferred to someone outside the family.


    Katelyn was initially startled but quicklyprehended the implications. She gave Langston a cold smile.


    ¡°With all your wrongdoings, did you honestly think the Walsh family would continue to support you?¡±


    Langston¡¯s dealings with Jamison were bound to be exposed eventually. No one would tolerate a concealed threat nearby, poised to unleash devastation at a moment¡¯s notice.


    The Walsh family was engulfed in turmoil because of Langston. His very existence instilled fear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 975

    ?Chapter 975:


    Vincent, document in hand, reviewed it intently.


    ¡°Reveal what you know, and I might just make a deal with you. How does that sound?¡±


    He positioned the document in front of Langston. The term ¡°transfer rights¡± leapt out from the page, striking Langston hard.


    He had manipted and endured within the Walsh family for years to get his hands on such a document. And now, it was being casually used as leverage. How absurd!


    Katelyn observed Vincent, her face registering shock. She understood the document¡¯s importance, yet here was Vincent, ready to trade it for information. Was this all for her benefit?


    A faint stir touched her heart.


    Langston offered a forced grin, his eyes dripping with derision as he faced Vincent.


    ¡°Do you honestly think you¡¯re capable of confronting that person?¡± His look was filled with scorn.


    No matter Vincent¡¯s stature, he was merely a piece in a bigger game.


    Undisturbed by Langston¡¯s contemptuous stare, Vincent picked up the document and handed it to Samuel, his tone cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Since you¡¯re not cooperating, there¡¯s nothing left for us to talk about.¡±


    He then softly said to Katelyn, ¡°We should go.¡±


    Katelyn was torn. She was desperate to uncover the truth, but still, they were discussing the rights to develop a jade mine! Silently agreeing, Katelyn nodded and apanied Vincent. But just as they neared the exit, Langston¡¯s voice stopped them.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Discover fresh tales at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    Vincent paused sharply and looked back at Langston.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got two minutes. No more.¡±


    He nced at his watch to note the time. The countdown was on.


    Langston, calming his initial rage, leaned back in his chair with a sly smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consent, but I need something first.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s stare was cold, as sharp as it could be.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to make demands.¡±


    Providing the document was the limit of his flexibility. Uncovering the mastermind was inevitable. Did Langston really believe his secrets could remain hidden forever?


    Stunned by Vincent¡¯s firmness, Langston was silenced.


    Vincent was indeed arrogant!


    Trying to regain some dignity, Langston said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡ª¡± Abruptly, a gunshot resounded.


    Vincent grabbed Katelyn and pulled her behind him in a hurry. Langston, who had been seated, was hit in the shoulder. Blood began to soak his clothes almost instantly.


    He nced down at the wound, his usually calm eyes filled with disbelief.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 976

    ?Chapter 976:


    Samuel flinched in shock and quickly pulled the handgun from his waistband, moving carefully to take cover behind a nearby wall.


    The sound of another gunshot echoed sharply.


    Katelyn lunged forward, rolling across the floor before kicking the chair Langston was seated on with all her strength. The chair crashed to the floor, pulling Langston down along with it.


    The bullet struck the wall this time. If Katelyn hadn¡¯t knocked the chair over, the bullet would have gone right through Langston¡¯s heart.


    Vincent reacted instantly, his eyes already locked in the direction where the shot hade from.


    A faint sh of white light caught the sun¡¯s rays from the rooftop of the abandoned building across.


    Without a moment¡¯s pause, he pulled out his gun and fired. Each movement flowed effortlessly, as if rehearsed a thousand times over.


    The bullets met in mid-air with a sharp crack.


    The sniper rifle packed more power, but Vincent¡¯s handgun was built for close-range battles. Still, as the two shots collided, the sniper bullet¡¯s path shifted.


    The bullet from the handgun dropped to the floor as the sniper¡¯s round mmed into a nearby wall. Langston barely managed to dodge a deadly shot.


    Katelyn and Vincent shared a brief look, their coordination perfect.


    Without hesitation, Vincent barked, ¡°Samuel, get the sniper!¡±


    Samuel¡¯s face tightened, and without hesitation, he replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Read exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Vincent moved quickly, grabbing Langston and lifting him off the floor. He set him down behind a wall for cover.


    Katelyn was preparing to treat Langston¡¯s shoulder wound, but then she paused, meeting Vincent¡¯s intense gaze. She stopped, a frown tugging at her face.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, his injury is serious. We need to get him to a hospital right away.¡±


    Langston let out a gentleugh.


    ¡°Hahaha, you really think a hospital is going to keep me safe?¡±


    The fear that once lingered in his eyes had vanished, reced by a quiet eptance. From the very beginning, he was never meant for an easy life.


    Vincent¡¯s stare could freeze anyone in their tracks. The attackers had only one goal¡ªto make sure Langston never spoke again. And Langston was right; going to the hospital would be the end for him.


    Katelyn locked eyes with Langston, her voice hard as she demanded, ¡°Who¡¯s behind this? Who¡¯s the one pulling the strings?¡±


    She understood Langston¡¯s desire to make a name for himself in Granville, but she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling he wasn¡¯t working alone. She even suspected that Langston wasn¡¯t just working with the T Organization. No, he might actually be one of them!


    Now, her desire to uncover the true leader of the T Organization and their intentions grew stronger.


    Langston gritted his teeth, fighting through the pain as he gasped for air. He fought to push himself up against the wall, his face ashen as he sneered and said, ¡°Katelyn, it looks like everyone¡¯s gunning for you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 977

    ?Chapter 977:


    Katelyn stayed quiet, a bitterugh rising within her. It was true; many wanted her dead. Aside from Vincent, there were hardly any normal people left in her life.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had done something terrible in a past life to deserve all this pain now.


    Vincent ignored Langston¡¯s babbling, his voice cold as ice.


    ¡°Wasting time won¡¯t save you. Talk, or face the consequences.¡±


    Katelyn instantly understood what Vincent was implying. She understood that if she didn¡¯t stop Langston¡¯s bleeding, he wouldn¡¯tst much longer, especially since taking him to the hospital wasn¡¯t an option.


    She had no choice but to act quickly.


    Langston¡¯s eyes flickered to the document in Vincent¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°I hope you keep your promise.¡±


    Vincent said nothing, standing still, his patience unbroken.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists, her heart pounding in her chest. After all her searching, a clue had finally surfaced. Langston¡¯s reaction said it all¡ªhe knew exactly who was behind everything.


    Langston inhaled deeply, then said, ¡°The person behind this is¡­¡±


    Out of nowhere, two sharp mechanical rm sounds pierced the silence, echoing through the dimly lit basement.


    Fear flooded Langston¡¯s eyes.


    Both Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s faces shifted, their expressions hardening in an instant.


    Without thinking, she yelled, ¡°There¡¯s a bomb!¡±


    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con


    In a split second, Vincent seized Katelyn¡¯s hand and screamed, ¡°Run!¡±


    The events unfolded in the blink of an eye.


    Just as they reached the door, Langston attempted to shout.


    A deafening boom shook the ce as he barely managed to say a full word, and the building instantly crumbled into debris. The floor gave way, sending dust swirling through the air.


    Katelyn choked on the thick dust, her coughs relentless. Everything around her was drowned out, her ears ringing with silence.


    Vincent wrapped his arms around her, his body acting as a shield. Panic surged through Katelyn as she shoved against him, her voice frantic as she asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Panic gripped Katelyn in that moment, a tight knot forming in her chest.


    Why did Vincent always step in to protect her without hesitation when danger struck?


    Vincent remained silent, showing no reaction at all.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, can you hear me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 978

    ?Chapter 978:


    Katelyn rolled to the side and quickly stood, leaving Vincent sprawled on the ground. Although her head spun and her ears rang, she wasted no time and began examining him.


    Hearing the noise, Samuel hurried over. Spotting Vincent unconscious on the floor, he yelled anxiously, ¡°Mr. Adams!¡± By then, Katelyn hadpleted her check. With a deep sigh of relief, she said, ¡°He¡¯s okay; he¡¯s just been knocked out by the impact.¡±


    Samuel finally calmed down.


    Momentster, Vincent¡¯s eyes fluttered open. His gazended on Katelyn, filled with worry.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked softly.


    Katelyn shook her head, reassuring him.


    Relieved, Vincent quietly exhaled.


    As he attempted to stand, Samuel stepped forward and quickly assisted him to his feet.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was sharp andmanding.


    ¡°Go see if Langston is still alive.¡±


    Before them, the basementy in ruins, reduced to nothing but debris. The likelihood of anyone surviving was nearly nonexistent.


    A suffocating heaviness settled in Katelyn¡¯s chest.


    Her hands tightened into fists at her sides as an icy dread seeped into her soul, gripping her with an overwhelming sense of hopelessness.


    Who could be responsible for orchestrating such destruction?


    Each action was more merciless than the one before. And this person was treating human lives as disposable tools to further their ambitions.


    Katelyn knew she had to uncover the identity of this individual. If she didn¡¯t, peace would remain an unattainable dream.


    Sensing her turmoil, Vincent nced down at her and offered a soft reassurance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. We¡¯ve done everything we could.¡±


    The sniper¡¯s failed attempt, immediately followed by the detonation of a timed bomb, made it painfully clear¡ª their adversary was determined to tie up all loose ends.


    It was evident that this individual was desperate to stay concealed, suggesting that their identity held critical significance.


    As Katelyn was about to nod in agreement, Samuel came rushing back, slightly winded.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, the timed bomb¡­ it was inside Langston. He was blown to pieces!¡±


    Samuel, despite hisposure, seemed shaken by the revtion.


    While Langston hadmitted countless misdeeds, resorting to a suicide bomb was still an act of unimaginable cruelty.


    Katelyn¡¯s breath caught. She was now convinced¡ª this was undoubtedly the handiwork of the T Organization. Only they could employ such cold-blooded and inhuman tactics.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 979

    ?Chapter 979:


    All of a sudden, her phone buzzed with a new text message. It was from Sophia.


    ¡°I hope you liked the firework show I sent your way.¡± Katelyn felt her heart grow icy.


    She replied, ¡°Sophia, tell me, are fame and fortune truly worth abandoning your conscience and discarding human lives as if they mean nothing?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s reply came almost instantly.


    ¡°Looks like you enjoyed it. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll send you more next time.¡±


    A crushing sense of helplessness washed over Katelyn.


    Why? She searched desperately for an answer.


    Katelyn felt as though she were trapped in an intricate web, its threads tightening around her, leaving her breathless.


    Vincent¡¯s steady gaze met hers, his voice gentle yet resolute.


    ¡°They won¡¯t have their way for much longer. There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±


    She lifted her eyes to meet his. The storm of emotions within her slowly began to calm.


    Now was not the time to dwell on the past. One day, she vowed, she would make Sophia pay for her betrayal and expose the mastermind behind the T Organization.


    Katelyn nodded with resolve.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Langston¡¯s death sent shockwaves through the Walsh family, like the headline of a scandalous news story.


    It was the thrill of renewal, the exhration that came from eliminating a long-time foe.


    Find inspiring stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm


    In the evening, Katelyn gathered herself and drove to the airport to pick up Alfy. As she waited for the traffic light to turn green, a Maybach pulled up beside her.


    Katelyn nced over casually but was then taken aback. Was that Jaxen?


    Jaxen spotted Katelyn as well, and a smile spread across his handsome face. He called out warmly, ¡°Hey, Katelyn! What brings you here? Where are you headed?¡±


    He had been considering a visit to a bar and hadn¡¯t been out for long before bumping into Katelyn.


    Katelyn returned a small smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the airport to pick up Alfy.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes instantly brightened.


    ¡°Alfy¡¯s here? In that case, I¡¯lle with you to pick her up. Come on!¡±


    At that moment, the traffic light changed to green. Jaxen¡¯s car revved to life and sped off toward the airport.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Jaxen seemed more excited than she was. She furrowed her brows, puzzled, but shrugged off the thought and started her own car to follow.


    Upon arriving at the airport, as Katelyn parked, Jaxen was already walking toward her, a bouquet of flowers in hand and a wide grin on his face.


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 980

    ?Chapter 980:


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±


    Jaxen, with a yful flourish, brushed his hair back, trying to appear effortlessly cool.


    ¡°It¡¯s for Alfy. A nice gesture to show our hospitality, right?¡±


    Katelyn was left a bit speechless by Jaxen¡¯s antics, but she said nothing.


    Checking the time, she realized the ne should havended by now. It was the perfect moment to go meet Alfy, so she said calmly to Jaxen, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Thirty minutester, they stood at the airport arrivals gate, waiting patiently.


    Alfy appeared in a white skirt, her hair styled in two cute braids, looking especially charming. She was holding a suitcase and scanning the crowd.


    Jaxen, flowers in hand, wore a yful smile.


    As soon as Alfy spotted him, her face lit up with joy, and she eagerly ran toward him, shouting, ¡°I missed you so much!¡± Jaxen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he moved forward, arms wide to embrace her. However¡­


    Alfy slipped past Jaxen and threw herself into Katelyn¡¯s arms, her voice bubbling with excitement.


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s felt like forever since Ist saw you! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    Alfy¡¯s visit to Granville had been dyed multiple times by her uncle¡¯s interventions. Now that she was finally here, her joy was boundless.


    Katelyn hugged Alfy warmly, patting her back affectionately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at you. It seems like you¡¯ve gotten taller. You must have been taking great care of yourself.¡±


    Though it had been a while since theirst meeting, their connection was as solid as ever.


    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? ?¦Ç g??l??ov?l??.??§àm


    Alfy stepped out of the embrace and spun around with delight, asking, ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    She slightly pouted and replied, ¡°My uncle has been forcing me to eat lots to make sure I grow taller. He¡¯s adamant I shouldn¡¯t stay short.¡±


    While not particrly short, Alfy was average height for her age, though she always felt a bit smaller next to Katelyn.


    Katelyn chuckled and responded, ¡°It looks like his efforts are paying off.¡±


    Alfy nodded vigorously, a broad grin on her face.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen, feeling a bit left out, fidgeted and looked at the bouquet he was holding, internally sighing.


    He stepped forward and presented the flowers with a charming smile.


    ¡°Wee to Granville, shorty.¡±


    Alfy immediately turned to Jaxen, her tone sharp.


    ¡°Who are you calling short?¡±


    She was bing increasingly sensitive about her height. And he had just touched a nerve.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 981

    ?Chapter 981:


    She snatched the bouquet from his hands and then yfully threw it at him.


    ¡°Months without seeing each other, and you start with that? Just wait, I¡¯m going to get you back!¡±


    Jaxen avoided her light-hearted assault, chuckling. They both headed toward the parking lot, theirughter filling the air. Katelyn lifted an eyebrow, amused by the dynamic of yful rivalry between Jaxen and Alfy.


    The gloom that had settled with Langston¡¯s death seemed to dissipate slightly.


    On their way back, Katelyn had assumed Jaxen would follow them in his own car, but instead, he joined her in the backseat. Alfy, perched in the front passenger seat, yfully bared her teeth at Jaxen and warned, ¡°Dare to call me shorty one more time, and I swear I¡¯ll knock you out cold!¡±


    Her demeanor was far from menacing, instead radiating yful charm.


    Amusement sparkled in Jaxen¡¯s eyes as he teased, ¡°Time to face the facts. Shorty suits you¡ªit¡¯s quite endearing.¡±


    Suddenly, a throw pillow hurtled toward Jaxen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ouch! Attacking your own team, are you?¡± Jaxen teased. With a triumphant smirk, Alfy retorted, ¡°Be warned, next it might just be something explosive!¡±


    Jaxen always brought out herbative side. He could be exasperatingly tease-worthy.


    Katelyn observed their yful exchange with a gentle smile.


    Once settled, Alfy turned towards Katelyn, her expression tinged with concern.


    ¡°I almost forgot to ask. Were you able to acquire the Spring Snow Herb you sent me to research?¡±


    Alfy had been tasked with merely information gathering and was eager to hear about the results.


    Katelyn nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it was somewhat challenging, but I secured it sessfully.¡±


    With the herb now in hand and hopes of Carol¡¯s health stabilizing, they could soon move forward with her surgery. This promised to relieve a significant burden.


    Alfy responded with a relieved nod, ¡°d to hear that.¡±


    She kept staring at Katelyn with a goofy smile, which led Katelyn to gently tap her forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s got you so dreamy after our time apart?¡±


    Jaxen, visibly amused by Alfy¡¯s antics, suddenly suggested, ¡°What do you say we check out a barter to celebrate Alfy¡¯s arrival?¡±


    Before Katelyn had a chance to reply, Alfy interjected, ¡°No, I¡¯m heading straight to sleep. You go back to where you came from.¡± After an over ten-hour flight, she was visibly worn out. Moreover, she was eager to reconnect with Katelyn and spend some meaningful time together.


    Katelyn also felt less than enthusiastic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pass on that for today. Perhaps another time.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 982

    ?Chapter 982:


    The memory of Langston¡¯s death lingered, dampening her spirits.


    Jaxen, slightly let down but understanding, acquiesced.


    He quickly replied, ¡°Okay, you two take it easy then. How about I show Alfy around Granville tomorrow?¡±


    Alfy, reclining in her seat, eyed Jaxen¡¯s eager expression.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that tomorrow. Don¡¯t you need a break?¡± He had been talking non-stop since their reunion.


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Maybe we could grab something nice to eat instead? I know a few really good restaurants.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Alfy said promptly.


    She preferred to remain with Katelyn, uninterested in making other ns.


    Katelyn, observing Jaxen via the rearview mirror, noted his excessive determination.


    As Jaxen kept talking, Alfy frowned slightly and pulled on Katelyn¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Katelyn, look at him! He¡¯s so¡ª¡±


    She was cut off as a sudden sh of light appeared in the distance.


    At that moment, the sound of arge truck rushing toward them broke the silence. Everyone froze, their eyes widening in shock. Alfy¡¯s voice cracked as she screamed.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands clenched the steering wheel, her knuckles turning white.


    With a deafening roar, the truck raced ahead at an rming speed, its presence radiating danger, as though it could crush them at any second.


    Jaxen¡¯s frustration boiled over as he shouted, ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s the idiot driving like a lunatic near the airport?¡±


    Find thetest releases g?ln¦Òv????s


    Alfy¡¯s face paled, fear etched into her expression.


    With a sharp,manding tone, Katelyn yelled, ¡°Brace yourselves!¡±


    The thought of the car being crushed entirely in a collision loomed heavily in the air.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn jerked the steering wheel to the right. The sudden shift sent Alfy and Jaxen mming against the window from the force of inertia.


    Had it not been for their seatbelts, they could have been thrown clear out of the car.


    The next moment, a deafening crash shattered the air. Katelyn¡¯s body was jolted forward violently, her momentum straining against the belt.


    The rear of the cary entirely mangled under the massive weight of the truck.


    A chilling gust of wind swept in from behind, making Jaxen shudder as he slowly twisted his neck to look.


    What he saw left him frozen. The back windshield and the rear section of the car werepletely gone.


    Had Katelyn hesitated for even a moment, he would have been crushed beneath the truck¡¯s massive weight.


    Jaxen¡¯s anger erupted as he yelled, ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s out here trying to kill me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 983

    ?Chapter 983:


    Without sparing a nce at either Alfy or Jaxen, Katelyn flung open the car door. She bolted straight toward the truck¡¯s cab without hesitation.


    ¡°Master, please wait! Where are you going?¡± Alfy¡¯s voice trembled as she called out, struggling to follow on unsteady legs.


    Katelyn lifted herself onto the side of the truck¡¯s cab, yanking the door open. Her eyes darted inside, only to find it deserted.


    But again, it was one of those dreaded, driverless trucks!


    A shiver coursed through her entire body, leaving her uneasy.


    The memory of Yanis¡¯s death resurfaced¡ªthe truck crash that ended the nurse¡¯s life had been a deliberate act to silence her. Why were they using the same horrifying method again now? Who were these deranged individuals, capable of such cruelty? Katelyn couldn¡¯t make sense of it. The pieces just weren¡¯t fitting together.


    Jaxen sprinted over, his heart sinking as he spotted the driverless truck. This was no ordinary ident.


    Without wasting a second, he pulled out his phone and dialed Vincent¡¯s number.


    Katelyn shook herself back into the present moment, carefully lowering herself from the truck. Alfy¡¯s gaze was full of concern as she stepped forward.


    ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt?¡± She quickly scanned Katelyn¡¯s body, anxiety creeping up her spine.


    Katelyn met her gaze with a calm smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡±


    Alfy slowly shook her head.


    Stay updated with galn¦Ò¦Í??????.c?m


    Without wasting a moment, she grabbed her phone from her bag.


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure out who¡¯s behind this attack,¡± she said, determination in her voice.


    cing the phone carefully on the truck¡¯s hood, she watched as a virtual infrared keyboard appeared. Her fingers moved swiftly across the glowing keys.


    Within moments, she had broken into the city¡¯s surveince system.


    The phone¡¯s screen flickered, instantly showing footage from the nearest cameras.


    Alfy¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line as her gaze remained locked on the screen, unblinking.


    Katelyn stood silently next to her, observing as Alfy worked quickly.


    For someone like Alfy, tracking the source was easy, as long as the truck hadn¡¯t outsmarted the cameras.


    But Katelyn¡¯s instincts told her otherwise. If their enemies had made a move, they would have found a way to hide their tracks. The tactics were all too familiar to them.


    Katelyn¡¯s hope was starting to fade when, without warning, Alfy shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    A sharp glint flickered in her eyes as they narrowed, the coldness in them unmistakable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 984

    ?Chapter 984:


    The footage began to rewind, halting at a point from thirty minutes ago. There, the truck was seen parked by the side of the road ahead. A man, likely in his mid-forties, stepped out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    Katelyn whispered, her voice steady, ¡°Look into this man¡¯s identity and background.¡±


    But confusion crept into her thoughts.


    Could it be possible that their opponents had left such a ring gap for her to exploit?


    This wasn¡¯t the kind of move the T Organization would make. Sophia, in particr, was always so thorough. It couldn¡¯t be her behind this.


    Alfy gave Katelyn a small nod, acknowledging her thoughts.


    Jaxen ended his call, storming over with fury in his eyes.


    ¡°Damn it! Did you figure out who the hell did this? I¡¯ll make them regret it!¡±


    Just as he spoke, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang sharply, cutting through the tension.


    It was Vincent¡¯s name shing on the screen.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze immediately shifted toward Jaxen without thinking.


    Jaxen scratched the back of his head, trying to hide his difort.


    ¡°Uh, well¡­ Vincent just wanted to make sure you¡¯re alright, haha.¡±


    Katelyn pressed her lips into a tight line but answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Adams?¡± She stepped to the side, distancing herself from the others.


    Vincent¡¯s voice crackled through the phone, filled with concern.


    ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt?¡±


    Your next chapter awaits at galn¦Ò????????


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was quiet as she responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but this ident¡­ it felt off.¡±


    The nagging feeling wouldn¡¯t leave her¡ªthis didn¡¯t seem like something the T Organization would do.


    Vincent¡¯s voice grew colder, his gaze sharp as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle this. What really matters is that you¡¯re alright. I¡¯ll have Samuele to pick you up.¡±


    The ones behind this were not done. They were relentless, always causing chaos. They were practically asking for it! Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Mr. Adams.¡± It waste, and trying to find another ride wasn¡¯t realistic. They still had to deal with everything here.


    She gave Vincent a quick rundown of what had happened before ending the call.


    Taking a deep breath, Katelyn straightened up and was just about to approach Alfy to check on the progress when Alfy¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Master,e here!¡±


    Katelyn quickly moved closer to Alfy, leaning in to get a better look at her phone.


    Jaxen squinted at the screen, his face showing a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly the kind of stunt one of those shady groups in Granville would pull? What were they called again?¡± he said, scratching his head.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 985

    ?Chapter 985:


    Alfy raised an eyebrow and smirked.


    ¡°Is this what growing up looks like? You can¡¯t even remember things properly?¡±


    Jaxen turned to her, his voice full of indignation.


    ¡°Who are you calling old? I¡¯m as sharp as I¡¯ve ever been!¡±


    But for a moment, he hesitated, looking over at Alfy. Did she really think that he was too old for her?


    Alfy rested her chin on Katelyn¡¯s shoulder, pouting as she muttered just loud enough for Jaxen to hear, ¡°It¡¯s not just about getting old; it¡¯s about pretending you¡¯re not.¡±


    Jaxen looked quite rattled. He pointed a sharp finger at Alfy.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Her words clearly struck a nerve.


    The thought gnawed at him. He¡¯d probably need to see a cosmetic surgeon soon. He had to look younger.


    Katelyn tilted her head, suddenly aware of something she hadn¡¯t noticed before¡ªhow tense and ufortable Jaxen always seemed when Alfy was around.


    Clearing her throat, she broke the heavy silence.


    ¡°So, did you recall anything about them?¡±


    Jaxen took a deep breath to calm himself.


    Leaning against the car, arms crossed, he spoke in a quiet, serious voice.


    ¡°They call themselves Shadow. Small group, but they¡¯re involved in some really dirty stuff. Selling personal data is their main hustle, but when that¡¯s not enough, they¡¯ll use violence to get what they want.¡±


    Ga ln ovels . fuels your imagination


    ¡°They kept a low profile, just under the radar, careful not to make any real waves. That was why no one bothered with them. Most people wouldn¡¯t give a group like this a second nce.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes shifted back to the phone screen, where a middle-aged man was talking to someone.


    The footage, taken from the city¡¯s surveince cameras, only showed images¡ªno sound.


    Alfy¡¯s fingers flew over her keyboard as she worked to dig up the man¡¯s identity.


    A few minutester, she leaned back, her voice low.


    ¡°Master, I found him.¡±


    Katelyn moved in closer, her focus locked on Alfy¡¯s screen.


    The man wasn¡¯t anyone of importance¡ªjust a truck driver buried in over a hundred thousand dors of debt, his life falling apart as he struggled to pay it off.


    That pressure had led him to strike a deal with the person in the video.


    But it was the other man that caught their attention. He was connected to Shadow, though only a small-time yer on the edges of their operations.


    Still, it was enough to confirm that Shadow had a hand in it. For Katelyn, though, this was new territory¡ªshe had never crossed paths with the group before.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 986

    ?Chapter 986:


    Why would they be after her?


    Alfy had just gotten to Granville¡ªthere was no reason she¡¯d be the target. That only left one possibility¡ªit had to be her. She nced at Jaxen, a confused frown on her face.


    ¡°How did you confirm he was from Shadow?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the kind of thing they could just make a random guess by looking at someone. Unless Jaxen had met him before, how could he possibly tell?


    Jaxen grinned, his confidence obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a good eye for these things.¡±


    Alfy rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed with his cocky grin. She wasn¡¯t in the mood for his bragging. Jaxen chuckled.


    ¡°Seriously, look here.¡±


    Katelyn and Alfy leaned in, following his finger. On the man¡¯s arm, just visible beneath his ck tank top, was arge, unmistakable tattoo of a ck bird.


    It stood out, bold and clear.


    To most people, it might have just been an ordinary tattoo. But anyone who knew would recognize it right away¡ªthe symbol of Shadow.


    Jaxen added, ¡°Their group isn¡¯t very big, so most people out there don¡¯t even know they exist.¡±


    Katelyn was still deep in thought, trying to figure out why they¡¯d be targeting her.


    Just as she was about to speak, a convoy of cars pulled up, their engines rumbling as they parked along the road.


    The police arrived shortly after.


    Explore more fiction on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Samuel walked over to Katelyn, giving her a respectful nod, but his voice betrayed his worry.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, are you okay?¡± He nced at the wrecked car, and he froze, clearly shocked by the sight of its crushed rear end.


    If it had been even slightly further forward, the people inside would have been done for.


    Katelyn shook her head and gave him a small smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks for asking.¡±


    Samuel quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Miss Bailey.¡±


    He then pulled out his phone, taking a few pictures of the scene before sending them to Vincent.


    Meanwhile, the traffic police carefully examined the wreckage, asking questions and taking notes.


    Once they had everything they needed, they called for a tow truck to clear the damaged car from the scene.


    Luckily, it waste enough that the ident didn¡¯t cause much of a traffic dy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 987

    ?Chapter 987:


    Once everything was taken care of, Katelyn drove Alfy back to South Bay, while Jaxen went his separate way.


    By the time Katelyn arrived home, it was well past midnight.


    Alfy flopped onto the sofa as soon as they walked in, her eyes fixed on Katelyn with concern.


    ¡°If Shadow¡¯s involved, this ident has to be more than it seems. Should we keep looking into it?¡±


    Alfy couldn¡¯t believe it. She had just gotten to Granville, and already she was tangled in something this serious.


    She felt a pang of sympathy for Katelyn, wondering what kind of life she led to be constantly drawn into these dangerous situations.


    Katelyn smiled softly, reaching over to gently ruffle Alfy¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re fine now, aren¡¯t we? But yes, we need to dig deeper.¡±


    Her expression turned serious.


    No matter who was behind this, they would be found, and they would answer for what they¡¯d done.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang.


    A new message blinked on the phone screen.


    Katelyn picked up her phone and nced at the message.


    She then unlocked the screen and read the message from Vincent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you. Rest easy. We¡¯ll talk more about it tomorrow at thepany.¡± For a moment, Katelyn was caught off guard.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s holds stories for every mood


    She bit her lip, briefly paused, and then replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    The conversation ended there, with no further replying from him. Katelyn set her phone down carefully and turned to Alfy.


    ¡°Go take a bath. Vincent¡¯s looking into this. They won¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    With Vincent involved, she was confident that no one could evade justice.


    Alfy, fully aware of Vincent¡¯s power and reach, nodded in agreement.


    As she felt exhaustion washing over her, Alfy¡¯s sleepy voice broke the silence, murmuring, ¡°Okay, Master, goodnight.¡±


    The sweetness in her tone tugged at Katelyn¡¯s heart, drawing a tender smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already put your toiletries in the bathroom. Go check them out.¡±


    Alfy jumped up from the sofa, her energy contagious.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Before Katelyn could retreat to her bedroom, a burst of excitement from the bathroom caught her ear.


    ¡°Wow, Master! The toothbrush and cup you got for me are so adorable!¡± They were shaped like rabbits. The design was undeniably cute.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile deepened as she thought about the rabbit-themed items she had bought. When she first saw them, she instinctively knew Alfy would adore them. The yful design suited her perfectly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 988

    ?Chapter 988:


    Hearing her delighted reaction now reassured Katelyn that the choice had been worth it.


    After taking a shower, Alfy headed to the room Katelyn had prepared for her. When she stepped inside, her voice rang out with even more excitement.


    ¡°Wow, this room is amazing! It¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    The room was decorated with a charming, yful style. A plush, inviting bed,plete with a pink teddy bear, exuded warmth andfort. Everything felt cozy.


    and weing. The soft breeze outside stirred the delicate white curtains, making the space feel peaceful and serene.


    Alfy, thrilled by her surroundings, jumped onto the bed and rolled around a few times, giggling with happiness.


    Katelyn had really thought of everything.


    She adored it!!


    Although Katelyn had already finished washing up and was lying in her bed, she could still hear Alfy¡¯s cheerful exmations from the next room. A smile tugged at her lips.


    Lying there in the quiet, she felt at ease.


    The tension from the incident earlier seemed to melt away, like it never even happened.


    No matter what else happened, the people she cared about were still there for her.


    With that thought, a sense of calm washed over her, and Katelyn drifted into sleep.


    Over the following days, Jaxen devoted himself to showing Alfy the best of Granville. Katelyn, tied up with her demanding schedule, let them enjoy their adventures without interruption.


    On this particr day, Katelyn sat in the design department manager¡¯s office, focused on her sketches when her phone rang unexpectedly.


    Seeing Vincent¡¯s name on the screen, she answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Could youe up for a moment?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice came through.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t think much of it, responding casually, ¡°Sure, Mr. Adams.¡±


    She set her sketches aside, grabbed her phone, and made her way to the CEO¡¯s office.


    At the door of the CEO¡¯s office¡ª


    Knock knock.


    Katelyn raised her hand and knocked softly.


    Momentster, Vincent¡¯s voice rumbled from within.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Katelyn then opened the door and entered.


    Vincent sat at his desk, his focus unwavering as he sifted through the papers before him. Only when Katelyn stepped inside did he lift his gaze.


    His normally stoic expression softened just a touch as he gestured to something on his desk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 989

    ?Chapter 989:


    ¡°Take a look at this.¡± He then slid something towards her.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed in curiosity as she leaned in, her eyes catching the item.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    She closed the door behind her and stepped closer to get a better look.


    Vincent said nothing, his eyes silently urging Katelyn to inspect it further.


    Katelyn lifted the item with curiosity, her eyes scanning the words.


    ¡°A wedding invitation?¡±


    She flipped it open, and the names inside seemed to leap off the page. A sh of surprise crossed her face.


    ¡°Neil and Lise are getting married?¡±


    She paused for a moment, feeling a wave of disbelief. Though she had known this day woulde, it still took her by surprise. But Katelyn didn¡¯t linger on the shock. Instead, her thoughts wandered to the turn of events¡ªafter all Neil and Lise had been through, they were still choosing to walk down the aisle together.


    It seemed, indeed, to be a love that had withstood a great deal. Neil and Lise had inflicted their share of pain on each other, yet here they were, stepping into marriage as if none of it had ever mattered.


    The thought stirred a quiet sense of awe in Katelyn.


    Her lips curved into a faint smile as she spoke calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. I hope they stay together forever and never part ways.¡±


    Such a couple truly belonged together, if only to ensure they didn¡¯t drag anyone else into their chaos.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m, your destination for tales


    Vincent, who had been quietly studying Katelyn¡¯s expression, seemed satisfied with herposed reaction. Her serene well-wishes coaxed a subtle smile to his lips.


    Clearing his throat, he spoke with an air of neutrality.


    ¡°The invitation says the wedding will take ce ten days from now at Byton Manor.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze lingered on the invitation for a moment before she set it back down on Vincent¡¯s desk.


    She hadn¡¯t received any news until now, which meant she had the perfect excuse to act oblivious if anyone brought it up. Hopefully, Neil wouldn¡¯t even think to invite her. That would save her from the unnecessary difort of attending. After all, too much exposure to drama was enough to sour anyone¡¯s mood.


    Katelyn let a faint smile y on her lips as she asked, ¡°That¡¯s nice to know. But, Mr. Adams, surely you didn¡¯t summon me just to share this news?¡±


    She doubted Vincent would waste time on such trivialities, especially since Neil and Lise¡¯s marriage was a foregone conclusion in her mind.


    Vincent leaned back slightly, his tone shifting to one of directness.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I called you because I¡¯ve tracked down the organization behind the incident the other day.¡±


    Katelyn was startled and quickly asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 990

    Chapter 990:


    Vincent rose, retrieved the phone from the table, and exined, ¡°I discovered this the day before yesterday. There¡¯s a deal between them scheduled for today. I thought it would be best if you saw it firsthand.¡±


    Katelyn had full confidence in Vincent¡¯s abilities. She nodded her approval.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Vincent nced at his watch.


    With two hours until their appointment, leaving now would get them there on time.


    She followed Vincent outside.


    Vincent drove them to their destination, reaching it in just forty minutes.


    Their destination was a small bar on the city¡¯s outskirts. The area was surrounded by worn-out rental apartments, and the people here formed a diverse and varied crowd.


    Thankfully, the bar¡¯s lighting was subdued.


    As Katelyn and Vincent entered, they wentrgely unnoticed. The interior was bustling, filled with customers drinking, dancing, and socializing.


    Vincent guided Katelyn to a booth at the back. The bar¡¯s tight quarters meant the booth was small, barely fitting them both and bringing them close together.


    Katelyn felt slightly uneasy with the closeness.


    Shortly after they settled, a waiter approached respectfully.


    ¡°What can I get you?¡±


    Vincent leaned in and asked softly, ¡°What would you like?¡± As he spoke, he removed his tailored suit jacket, cing it aside. The air in the small bar was thick and stagnant, with poor venttion making the space feel unusually stuffy.


    Katelyn looked around and said, ¡°Just a light drink, please.¡± After all, they were there on serious business.


    New chapters now on .c?m


    Vincent agreed and told the waiter, ¡°We¡¯ll have two of those.¡± Recognizing their faces up close, the waiter looked impressed and quickly said, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±


    Katelyn scanned the surroundings, noting the bar¡¯s uninviting atmosphere, heavy with tobo smoke.


    On the dance floor, couples moved together in a manner that was more suggestive than rhythmic, resembling a scene from a wild celebration.


    Vincent leaned in, his voice a whisper in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t watch; it¡¯s not for the faint of heart. I¡¯ll let you know when they arrive.¡± Had it not been for his desire to let her witness the person behind it all, he would have never brought Katelyn to a ce like this.


    While even upscale bars weren¡¯t entirely clean, they maintained a polished appearance in the public areas, hiding their more extravagant activities behind closed doors.


    Katelyn nodded, pulling out her phone to distract herself.


    Their drinks arrived shortly after. The sofa was so narrow that Katelyn had to sit at an angle to avoid being too close to Vincent.


    The closeness made her feelpletely ufortable, particrly with Vincent¡¯s presence surrounding her. This proximity sparked an unfamiliar tension within her.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: I hope you enjoyed the chapters. I¡¯ve also renewed the invitation to the WhatsAppmunity, so you, dear readers, can join whenever you like. God loves you, and I wish you all the best. ( ?? ? ?? )?


    .

 Chapter 991

    ?Chapter 991:


    Suddenly, an intrusive voice sliced through the ambient noise.


    ¡°Hey girl, feeling lonely? How about a dance?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face hardened immediately, his tone cold as he issued a sternmand, ¡°Back off!¡±


    His presence was so intense that a single word from him caused the man to shiver, fear washing over him in an instant.


    In this rough neighborhood, no onebined refinement with such an intimidating presence, and instinctively, fear urged him to pull back.


    Yet, the man managed to retort, ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude? We¡¯re all just trying to have a good time here. Who do you think you are?¡±


    At that moment, a surge in the dancing crowd sent people staggering, several of whom bumped into the defiant man. Overwhelmed by the sudden push, he couldn¡¯t stand firm. Losing his bnce, he stumbled toward Katelyn.


    As the scene escted into danger, Vincent acted quickly, pulling Katelyn into his arms protectively.


    In the blink of an eye, the man aiming for Katelyn underestimated his step, crashing chin-first into the wall behind their sofa.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± he eximed, checking his mouth to discover his teeth shattered.


    ¡°Damn it, my teeth! You bastard!¡±


    Thankfully, the booth¡¯s partial enclosures offered some protection.


    Had it not been for that, the man might have faced injuries far worse than broken teeth.


    Furious, he began to confront the crowd, which quickly escted as alcohol-fueled tempers ignited.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, your source for inspiration


    Soon, loud arguments filled the space around their booth. Amidst the chaos, Vincent¡¯s quick reflexes resulted in Katelyn ending up seated on hisp.


    Katelyn wore a dress, and Vincent thin suit trousers, making the contact between them ufortably intimate as they could feel each other¡¯s body heat.


    Katelyn¡¯s body tensed, her first instinct being to distance herself from Vincent.


    Yet, with the crowd surging around them, there was no space to move, which only forced Katelyn closer into Vincent¡¯s embrace. Their breaths intertwined, igniting a noticeable tension, ambiguous yet intense.


    Katelyn gripped Vincent¡¯s shirt tightly in reflex, but a sudden shove from the crowd behind them made her lips almost touch Vincent¡¯s.


    Katelyn moved quickly to brace herself, her forehead brushing against his so their lips wouldn¡¯t touch.


    Still, the closeness hit her like a jolt, her heart stumbling.


    Around them, the world seemed to pause, the noise of the rowdy bar fading into a dull hum. All she could focus on was his gaze¡ªintense and unwavering¡ªmaking her chest tighten.


    Vincent¡¯s breaths came heavier now, a faint scent hanging in the air between them, his throat working as he swallowed hard. A frown stered his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adams, I didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡± Katelyn stammered. She tried to pull away, but the crowd behind them surged, louder and more unruly, forcing her closer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 992

    ?Chapter 992:


    What kind of bar was this?


    Not a single security guard had stepped in to stop them. Vincent¡¯s arm stayed firm around her. He angled his body, shielding her from the growing aggression.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said softly, his voice low and gravelly.


    Then, with a quick nce toward the entrance, he added, ¡°Security¡¯s here now.¡±


    Katelyn let out a shaky breath, the tension in her chest easing just slightly.


    Even so, the closeness between them felt too much. Vincent¡¯s presence was maic, almost overpowering, his energy pulling at her senses.


    It made Katelyn uneasy as heat crept up her neck and over her face. Was it embarrassment? Or was the bar simply too hot?


    Finally, security stepped in, ushering the troublemakers away.


    The bar manager approached quickly, his head bowing as he stopped in front of them.


    ¡°I sincerely apologize for the disturbance,¡± he said.


    ¡°To make it up to you, we¡¯ll be giving you a fifty percent discount on tonight¡¯s drinks. Would that be eptable?¡±


    Katelyn seized the moment to move away from Vincent. She shifted to sit beside him, adjusting her dress as she did.


    Her thoughts spiraled. What was she supposed to say in this situation? So, she stayed quiet and waited, letting Vincent take the lead.


    Vincent let a small smile tug at his lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Just make sure we¡¯re not interrupted again.¡±


    Your adventure awaits at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c©–m


    The manager¡¯s shoulders rxed as he nodded gratefully.


    ¡°Of course. You can count on it.¡±


    Before he turned to leave, his eyesnded on Katelyn. She hesitated, words forming in her mind but catching in her throat.


    Anything she said now mighte across as an excuse, and she wasn¡¯t sure how to exin without making things worse. Instead, she reached for her wine ss, her fingers trembling slightly as she brought it to her lips and took a small sip.


    Vincent didn¡¯t miss her reaction, but he stayed silent.


    His hand brushed subtly against his side. It was as though he could still feel the weight of her against him.


    After the manager left, the silence between them became unbearable. Katelyn shifted in her seat, her fingers twitching against the fabric of her dress as she tried to think of something to say.


    Before she could speak, Vincent scowled and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Her breath hitched, her heart pounding.


    She followed his eyes toward the entrance, and there he was¡ªthe man from the surveince footage.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 993

    ?Chapter 993:


    Another figure walked in close behind him, their movements calcted and watchful as they scanned the bar like they were searching for something¡ªor someone.


    Katelyn¡¯s instincts kicked in, and she ducked down.


    The man¡¯s gaze swept across the room, pausing for just a moment before he moved deeper into the bar, heading for the secluded private rooms.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was steady, barely above a whisper.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Katelyn straightened cautiously, her eyes darting to confirm that the man had vanished from view. She then turned to Vincent, her brows furrowed.


    ¡°Did hee alone? What about the others?¡±


    Vincent stood without hesitation, his hand reaching for hers.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The bar buzzed with life, the crowd pressing around them like a restless sea.


    Katelyn nced uneasily at their joined hands. The thought of his fianc¨¦e tightened her throat. What would she think of this? She wanted to pull away, but the crush of people around them made it impossible.


    If she let go now, she¡¯d lose him in the crowd.


    Reluctantly, she let herself be led.


    Vincent didn¡¯t stop until they reached one of the private rooms. As the doortched shut, the sounds of the bar faded into a distant murmur.


    The room was shrouded inplete darkness.


    Katelyn¡¯s hand reached out instinctively, fingers brushing the wall in search of the light switch. Just then, a voice from the neighboring room pierced the silence.


    ¡°Damn. She¡¯s the one who called me here, and now she¡¯ste? If I don¡¯t squeeze her for every penny, this¡¯ll be a waste of time.¡±


    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home


    Vincent leaned in close. His whisper was steady,manding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the light. Just listen.¡±


    In an instant, it clicked in Katelyn¡¯s head. This was the person from the Shadow organization.


    Katelyn crept closer to the wall. She pressed herself to it, straining to hear more. The voices on the other side became clearer.


    ¡°Calvin, we botched it this time. You think she¡¯ll still pay us?¡± another man asked, his voice betraying a hint of nervousness.


    There was a brief pause before the man called Calvin replied, his tone cocky, almost dismissive, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll hand her name straight to her enemy. Let¡¯s see how she likes that.¡±


    They were thugs, hardened and unbothered by the possibility of her pulling underhanded moves.


    In their world, those with nothing to lose had no reason to be afraid. As long as they stayed just shy of crossing the line, even the authorities would turn a blind eye.


    And that allowed them to operate in the shadows and keep their grip on survival.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 994

    ?Chapter 994:


    The second man let out a low chuckle, his admiration clear.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Calvin. No one ys the game like you.¡± Calvin¡¯s smugughter followed.


    Then, the door to their room creaked open. A woman¡¯s voice followed.


    ¡°You failed the job. Why summon me here anyway? Like I said before, failure only earns half the payment.¡±


    Katelyn froze.


    That voice¡ªit was one she¡¯d know anywhere! It was¡­


    It was Zoey¡¯s voice!


    Katelyn¡¯s expression shifted abruptly, her face clouding with unease.


    Zoey really was relentless!


    All the efforts Katelyn had made for Zoey over thest decade seemed wasted as Zoey now schemed against her so ruthlessly. Despite her inability to walk, Zoey was still determined to cause Katelyn harm.


    Just as Katelyn was about to confront Zoey, Vincent leaned in and whispered urgently in her ear, ¡°Hold back. We should listen a little more.¡±


    Katelyn managed to suppress the rising anger within her. Zoey was seated in a wheelchair, a mask concealing her face, someone pushing her from behind.


    Her eyes glinted with deep-seated hatred.


    ¡°Katelyn, I really didn¡¯t give you enough credit. You survived even the car crash!¡± she cursed silently.


    Calvin banged his hand down on the table, the impact resonating loudly.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m brings endless adventures


    He yelled at Zoey, ¡°We agreed on a price. How can you go back on your words now? Pay up, or I swear I¡¯ll send all our transaction records to the woman you¡¯re trying to kill.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s heart raced. She appeared rattled, caught off guard by their unpredictability. She tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°Calvin, let¡¯s keep this professional. We can work out the price, can¡¯t we? Look, I¡¯ll pay the initially agreed amount.¡±


    The idea of this plot bing public terrified Zoey.


    If Katelyn had died, it would have been one thing, but now she was still alive; and if she became aware that a hit had been ordered on her by Zoey, the potential consequences would be dire.


    If Hades ever found out Zoey was trying to kill her friend, any hope for her legs to recover would be dashed.


    Calvin looked at Zoey with scorn, his expression cold. Did this foolish woman think she could deceive him? She¡¯d need more than just nerve for that!


    Zoey immediately took out her phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you right now.¡±


    ¡°At least you understand what¡¯s necessary,¡± Calvin responded, pulling out his phone to provide the ount details to Zoey. Within moments, he confirmed the receipt of two hundred and fifty thousand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 995

    ?Chapter 995:


    Calvin pocketed his phone, visibly satisfied. He then gave Zoey an impatient look.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Or do you n to get caught here?¡±


    Zoey was annoyed but held her tongue.


    They had the upper hand on her now.


    Yet, once this was settled, she couldn¡¯t let these people live. They would ruin everything.


    Zoey wheeled herself closer to Calvin.


    Her eyes shimmered with cunning as she leaned in and murmured, ¡°Calvin, assist me with one more task, and I¡¯ll pay you another three hundred thousand. What do you say?¡±


    Calvin nced at Zoey, his expression curious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    Dealing with Zoey was lucrative, and Calvin was eager to continue.


    This was an off-the-books job for him, a chance to make some extra cash. Sess or failure, he was guaranteed payment. It was an advantageous arrangement.


    Zoey signaled for Calvin to lean in.


    Noticing her disabled legs, Calvin moved nearer.


    They spoke in hushed tones.


    Despite Katelyn¡¯s efforts to eavesdrop from the next room, their voices were too low.


    After a brief exchange, Calvin, looking puzzled, asked, ¡°Is that everything?¡±


    Zoey maintained herposed smile and nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Calvin reclined on the sofa, weighing the practicality of Zoey¡¯s request.


    A harsh gleam flickered in Zoey¡¯s eyes.


    She rubbed her sore leg.


    Since Katelyn refused to help her, she resolved to take action herself.


    After pondering it over, Calvin agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Alright, deal. Wait for my update.¡±


    Zoey lifted a ss from the table toward Calvin.


    ¡°I¡¯m relying on you for this.¡±


    With a financial incentive, Calvin¡¯s mood brightened. He clinked his ss against Zoey¡¯s, smiling.


    ¡°Consider it done.¡±


    Following a brief toast, Zoey chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the bill today. Enjoy yourself, Calvin. I¡¯m heading out.¡±


    Calvin sprawled back on the sofa, casually waving goodbye to Zoey.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 996

    ?Chapter 996:


    Zoey then instructed the person behind her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this moment, Katelyn chose not to pursue it immediately. It was evident Zoey and Calvin had ongoing business, but their hushed tones prevented her from catching any details. Katelyn¡¯s gaze grew heavy, her eyes taking on a darker intensity. With Zoey gone, there was no further reason for them to linger. Katelyn and Vincent paid their bill and exited the bar.


    Once settled in Vincent¡¯s car, Katelyn, deep in contemtion, turned to him from the passenger seat.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, could you keep an eye on this matter for me? I need to know what Zoey¡¯s up to.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t expected Zoey to confront her so directly, a misjudgment that Zoey quickly seized upon.


    With Zoey now squarely in her focus, Katelyn would know her next moves.


    This time, Zoey would find no way to escape!


    Katelyn was confident in Vincent¡¯s abilities. For him, keeping charges on Zoey would be straightforward.


    As Vincent started the car, he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll also watch the individual from the underground group.¡±


    At this point, he and Katelyn were inseparably linked. There was no reason for him to hesitate in helping.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent with appreciation, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± She realized she had often involved him in theseplex situations.


    Vincent¡¯s hold on the steering wheel firmed briefly before he responded steadily, ¡°No need to thank me; after all, you¡¯re both my employee and my business partner.¡±


    Katelyn was caught off guard, her surprise evident.


    Read more chapters at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Though Vincent¡¯s statement was true, something about the term ¡°business partner¡± left her feeling uneasy for reasons she couldn¡¯t quite exin.


    Katelyn suppressed the difort, forcing a smile and adopting a light tone.


    ¡°I know we¡¯re talking business, but thanks are still in order.¡±


    Despite her efforts, a trace of unease remained.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone unexpectedly rang.


    Pulling it out, Katelyn saw Ashlyn¡¯s name disyed, which caught her off guard.


    Vincent saw it as well, and a silent exchange of looks followed. Unspoken, their mutual understanding was clear.


    Katelyn answered the call with formal politeness, ¡°Hello, Miss Marshall.¡±


    Since exchanging numbers with Katelyn, Ashlyn had maintained a low profile and hadn¡¯t initiated contact with her.


    This call was unexpectedly abrupt.


    Ashlyn¡¯s gentle voice came through.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Bailey. Do you have some time now?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 997

    ?Chapter 997:


    Katelyn paused to consider; her schedule was clear, and she was intrigued to learn if Ashlyn was indeed Sophia.


    She responded promptly, ¡°Yes, do you need something, Miss Marshall?¡±


    Ashlyn kept her smile as she spoke.


    ¡°Would you mind joining me at the mall this evening?¡±


    Katelyn had shared her number with Ashlyn to deepen their connection, so naturally, she was not inclined to decline.


    Curious about Ashlyn¡¯s ns for the evening, Katelyn responded with a light smile, ¡°I¡¯d love to. Send me the address and I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After a brief exchange, they ended the call.


    Vincent, having listened in, expressed his concern with a slight frown.


    ¡°I shoulde with you.¡± Worry was evident in his eyes.


    If Ashlyn truly was Sophia, Katelyn confronting her alone could prove dangerous.


    Sophia was not known for her mercy.


    Leaning back, Katelyn inhaled deeply and shook her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Your presence might alert her, preventing me from uncovering the truth.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s formidable reputation was well-known, and Sophia had always been cautious around him.


    If that weren¡¯t the case, she wouldn¡¯t have felt the need to be so careful in her actions.


    Using her ruthless tactics, she would have carried out countless assassinations by now, never bothering to hide her tracks.


    Your next story starts here: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Even though Vincent knew Katelyn was right, his brow remained furrowed, unrelenting.


    Understanding his concerns, Katelyn soothed him.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call you immediately if anything arises.¡±


    Recognizing he couldn¡¯t stop her, Vincent reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    This situation demanded careful investigation.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement.


    Thirty minutester, they reached the mall Ashlyn mentioned. As Katelyn was about to exit the car, Vincent caught her hand, prompting her to turn back, a puzzled look on her face.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was gentle.


    ¡°Just be careful out there.¡± His words resonated deeply with Katelyn. She gathered her resolve and responded with sincerity, ¡°I will.¡±


    With that, Vincent let go of her hand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 998

    ?Chapter 998:


    Katelyn stepped out of the car and made her way toward the mall.


    From behind the car window, Vincent¡¯s eyes held a steely glint as he made a phone call to Samuel.


    ¡°Monitor Westine Mall continuously.¡±


    Samuel quickly responded, ¡°Got it!¡±


    After ending the call, Vincent reached out to Jaxen.


    Jaxen, who was at an arcade with Alfy, felt his phone vibrate.


    ¡°Alfy, I need to step away for a moment.¡± He then found a quieter corner to answer the call.


    ¡°Vincent, what¡¯s going on? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Meet me in the parking lot outside Westine Mall with yourptop,¡± Vincent said briefly.


    Jaxen, familiar with Vincent¡¯s direct manner, recognized the urgency.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    Alfy, meanwhile, was engrossed in a w machine game but nced over at Jaxen¡¯s serious face, approaching with concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem upset.¡±


    ¡°We have to leave. Let¡¯s go,¡± Jaxen said, taking Alfy¡¯s hand as they left the arcade.


    Alfy, though unclear on the details, could sense from Jaxen¡¯s tone that the situation was serious.


    Back at the mall, Katelyn settled at a small coffee stand, ordering herself a coffee.


    Your escape begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    She had barely been seated for three minutes when a sweet, youthful voice called out to her, ¡°Excuse me, Miss, are you Katelyn Bailey?¡±


    Katelyn nced downward to see a little girl with charming pigtails standing before her.


    Taken aback, she nodded and asked, ¡°Yes, I am Katelyn Bailey. Do you need something from me?¡±


    In a sweet, tender voice, the little girl pointed towards the back of the mall.


    ¡°A prettydy is waiting for you over there.¡± A flicker of suspicion crossed Katelyn¡¯s mind.


    After delivering the message, the little girl cheerfully rushed back to her parents, who were observing with gentle smiles.


    Their appearance suggested they were just a normal family of three, perhaps having done a simple good deed by helping pass the message; nothing about them seemed out of the ordinary. They walked on, hand in hand, blending into the crowd of shoppers.


    Katelyn rose, settled her bill, and headed in the direction indicated by the child.


    At the designated spot, she looked through the clear ss of a hair salon and spotted Ashlyn seated inside, a stylist attentively working on her hair.


    As Ashlyn caught sight of Katelyn, her expression softened into a warm, inviting smile.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 999

    ?Chapter 999:


    Katelyn tamped down the rush of emotions and approached Ashlyn.


    Ashlyn was dressed in a light yellow spaghetti strap dress today, her neck free of tattoos or any disguises.


    Before Katelyn could utter a word, Ashlyn said apologetically, ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯m sorry to have called you out here. It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t really have many acquaintances in Granville.¡±


    Katelyn offered a gentle smile and took the seat beside her, softly responding, ¡°No trouble at all. Fate brought us together, so that makes us acquaintances, at least, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Her gaze remained sharply on Ashlyn, searching for any signs of deceit.


    However, Ashlyn appeared serene, responding with a soft smile, ¡°Certainly.¡±


    The stylist then respectfully said, ¡°Miss Marshall, your hairstyle isplete. Would you like anything else?¡±


    Ashlyn replied politely, ¡°No, that¡¯s all; thank you.¡±


    Katelyn then stood and took care of the bill.


    Ashlyn expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Bailey, for covering my bill.¡±


    She gracefully epted Katelyn¡¯s gesture.


    Given her social standing, it would be unseemly for her to make a scene in the salon.


    ¡°We¡¯re friends, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal. Let me show you around some of Granville¡¯s unique spots,¡± she said with a warm smile, gently reaching out to take Ashlyn¡¯s hand.


    In that instant, Ashlyn¡¯s reaction was one ofpletefort. She took Katelyn¡¯s hand, and her grip was firm and unhesitant, like that of a true friend without reservations.


    If she were indeed Sophia, her response might have been different.


    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn


    Sophia held a deep-seated grudge against Katelyn, and typically, such strong emotions would trigger an instinctive withdrawal, but Ashlyn showed no sign of it.


    This unexpected behavior puzzled Katelyn as her suspicions grew.


    Was it possible that Ashlyn really wasn¡¯t Sophia?


    Elsewhere, Jaxen had reached Westine Mall with Alfy in tow. Their quick trip from the nearby arcade had only taken ten minutes.


    Inside Vincent¡¯s car, Jaxen swung the door open and guided Alfy in.


    Upon encountering Vincent, Alfy cheerfully called out, ¡°Hi, Mr. Adams.¡±


    This was her initial meeting with Vincent since her arrival in Granville.


    His demeanor appeared as reserved as she remembered. Alfy mused silently on whether Vincent¡¯s cool exterior could ever offer warmth to Katelyn.


    Vincent gave Alfy a brief nod in acknowledgment.


    Without dy, Jaxen produced a high-endptop from his bag. This device, specially ordered and assembled, boasted capabilitiesparable to the more substantialputers he typically used.


    As Jaxen powered up theptop, he looked at Vincent, his expression tinged with confusion.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1000

    ?Chapter 1000:


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the urgent matter?¡±


    Vincent responded with a resonant and serious tone, ¡°Monitor the entire surveincework at the mall and make sure Katelyn is safe.¡±


    Jaxen understood the urgency of those few words. Katelyn was at risk.


    He wasted no time and dove into work.


    Alfy sensed the tension but kept quiet, merely stretching her neck from the back seat to glimpse theptop screen on Jaxen¡¯sp.


    Quickly, Jaxen essed the Westine Mall¡¯s security system and pinpointed Katelyn¡¯s location.


    On the monitor, Katelyn and Ashlyn were seen approaching the jewelry counter, hand in hand.


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes lit up with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, the jade pieces here are exceptional! I have heard so much about Granville¡¯s jade artisans, and they certainly live up to their reputation.¡±


    She gazed admiringly at the various jade sculptures showcased behind the ss, her expression filled with genuine delight.


    Her demeanor appeared sincere.


    If this were an act, then Katelyn had to admit that Sophia, if it were her, was a remarkably skilled actress.


    Katelyn indicated a green peony sculpture on the disy and asked the attendant, ¡°Could I take a closer look at this one?¡± The clerk gave Katelyn and Ashlyn a brief look, her expression betraying a hint of scorn.


    Today, Ashlyn had left home adorned with only the simplest of in nes, devoid of any jewelry.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t bothered with earrings, rings, or bracelets either.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm, where stories thrive


    How could anyone assume they were wealthy?


    Their attire alsocked any distinctive brand logos.


    The saleswoman hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this piece is quite rare. You may look, but please don¡¯t touch. It¡¯s costly to rece.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face clouded over instantly.


    Ashlyn gently pulled on Katelyn¡¯s arm, whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s just look, okay?¡±


    The saleswoman believed her remark had hit a nerve with both Katelyn and Ashlyn.


    With a sneer, she muttered under her breath, ¡°What are these penniless people even doing here?¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s expression fell as well.


    Then, a voice echoed from behind them, teasingly, ¡°My, my, you¡¯ve be this impoverished so quickly? Even the sales staff are snubbing you now.¡±


    Katelyn turned to see Lise, admirably dressed in a tailor-made outfit, her hair elegantly styled into soft, voluminous curls that flowed down her back.


    The aroma of her perfume wafted over them, preceding her arrival. Though it was a premium scent, it was excessively strong.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1001

    ?Chapter 1001:


    Ashlyn flinched slightly, stepping back.


    This action clearly annoyed the woman apanying Lise, who said sharply, ¡°What¡¯s with that reaction?¡±


    Katelyn looked at the woman, sensing something familiar about her but unable to ce her immediately.


    Feeling slightly mortified, Ashlyn excused herself and said, ¡°I apologize, but I¡¯m just not ustomed to that perfume brand.¡± Her words were diplomatic, yet it was clear she found Lise¡¯s perfume overpowering.


    Lise¡¯s expression soured.


    She scrutinized Katelyn and Ashlyn intensely, curious about Ashlyn¡¯s identity.


    She had never encountered Ashlyn before.


    Well, regardless of her identity, anyone associated with Katelyn was unlikely to be admirable.


    Lise gently pulled on her friend¡¯s arm, murmuring, ¡°Paloma, don¡¯t worry about it. After all, some aren¡¯t ustomed to affording luxury, so it¡¯s natural they can¡¯t recognize quality.¡±


    Paloma?


    As soon as she heard that name, Katelyn immediately realized who the woman was.


    It was Paloma Finch, who had long struggled to break into high society but never quite had the resources to do so.


    She had certainly chosen her ally well, aligning herself with Lise. The Finch family was known for their suspicious dealings, including illegal trades on the ck market.


    Should these activitiese to light one day, both the Finch family and Lise would face significant consequences.


    ?¦Ò???? ¦Ô???????????? ¦É?? ?????????????????.??????


    Paloma looked toward Katelyn, her sneer evident.


    ¡°Oh, you do have a point here, Lise. Just a pair of insignificant beggars, hahaha.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s face contorted with resentment and hurt.


    ¡°How can you speak to us that way?¡± she eximed.


    ustomed to receiving warm receptions wherever she went, this mockery was a harsh blow. Tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Observing Lise¡¯s luxurious dress and expensive jewelry, the saleswoman immediately recognized her as someone of substantial means.


    She approached with a sycophantic smile, saying, ¡°Wee, distinguished guest, please don¡¯t let the presence of these less fortunate ones ruin your day.¡±


    Lise arrogantly tilted her head upwards, her gaze on Katelyn filled with superiority.


    She thrived on the praise, all the while Katelyn was being crushed beneath their feet.


    Wasn¡¯t Katelyn always deemed superior to her in every aspect? Now, she had be nothing.


    Lise, admiring her newly manicured nails, said with a smile, ¡°You have a fine selection here. Let¡¯s see what you have at the counter. I¡¯m in the midst of nning a wedding and need quite a few items.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1002

    ?Chapter 1002:


    Paloma put her hand over her mouth, feigning astonishment.


    ¡°Oh my, Lise, I heard Mr. Wheeler is nning a grand wedding for you. How I envy you!¡±


    Her gaze shifted to Katelyn, and with a click of her tongue, she added, ¡°It¡¯s a shame, isn¡¯t it? Some merely settle for a quiet marriage certificate with Mr. Wheeler. It seems true love really does make a difference.¡±


    Lise was clearly delighted.


    ¡°See, Katelyn? That is what sets us apart,¡± Lise thought with a smirk.


    While Ashlyn was no fan of Lise and Paloma, she grasped the hint behind their words.


    Turning to Katelyn, she asked, slightly confused, ¡°They¡¯re not referring to you, are they?¡±


    But before Katelyn could rify, Paloma interjected with a sneer.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re talking about her. Who else could it be? She may have worked her way into a marriage with Mr. Wheeler, but she couldn¡¯t avoid being abandoned. Lise is the true love of Mr. Wheeler, after all.¡±


    She folded her arms, looking at Katelyn with scorn.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew steely, Paloma¡¯s nonsense scraping on her nerves.


    Yet, before she could respond, Ashlyn asked, ¡°Is celebrating a rtionship with a divorced man really such an achievement?¡±


    Ashlyn had little patience for individuals who often started conversations with ttery, subtly undermining others in the process. Their approach was so uncivilized that she doubted they could survive in real socialite circles.


    Lise was shocked, her previously confident expression slowly crumbling into visible annoyance.


    Paloma, ever eager to gain Lise¡¯s approval, found it intolerable for anyone to speak ill of her.


    L¦¡¦Ó??¦Ó ch¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??????


    She stepped protectively in front of Lise and yelled, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak ill of Mr. Wheeler?¡±


    She then scornfully eyed Katelyn and Ashlyn, saying, ¡°For a man, what¡¯s the big deal about being divorced? Unlike someone, who bes undesirable afterward.¡±


    How could someone so undesirable have the audacity to show off here? What exactly could she be proud of?


    Katelyn, keeping herposure, turned to Paloma with a slight smile.


    ¡°What was that? I dare you to repeat it!¡±


    Paloma maintained her arrogant demeanor.


    A crowd formed, pointing at Katelyn and Ashlyn, saying, ¡°A divorced woman truly is undesirable. High-status individuals might entertain her briefly, but nothing more.¡±


    The shoppers in this ce all came from rtively wealthy families, so they could rte to the way rich and powerful men thought. One woman nodded and added, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a difference between divorced men and divorced women.¡±


    This was a bitter truth.


    Lise was flush with triumph.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1003

    ?Chapter 1003:


    At that moment, she was absolutely thrilled!


    She was on the brink of marrying Neil and having a grand wedding, in stark contrast to Katelyn, now despised as a divorced woman.


    Paloma tilted her head back slightly, her expression full of arrogance as she said, ¡°Did you hear that? Now get lost! What right do you have to criticize Mr. Wheeler?¡±


    Seeing Lise¡¯s satisfied smile, Paloma felt confident she had chosen her words wisely.


    By winning Lise¡¯s favor, she solidified the partnership between the Finch family and the Wheeler family.


    Her family was on the verge of being epted into the elite circle.


    Feeling increasingly self-assured, Paloma approached Katelyn. She jabbed Katelyn¡¯s shoulder with her finger, mocking, ¡°Listen, you belong in the gutter, not this upscale environment!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile slowly disappeared, and her tone turned cold.


    ¡°Remove your hand.¡±


    However, Paloma, drinking in her own victory, refused to listen.


    To Paloma, Katelyn¡¯s words were merely weak protests. Instead of backing down, Paloma seized Katelyn¡¯s chin and continued, ¡°What if I choose not to? Katelyn, do you honestly believe you¡¯re still the untouchable heiress of the Bailey family? Well, if I demand an apology, you¡¯ll have no choice but to obey!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Katelyn supposed to be someone hard to handle? Apparently, she was not.


    Paloma could easily pinch her face, and Katelyn seemed unable to stop her.


    It appeared that those intimidated by Katelyn were simply weak.


    Paloma then pped Katelyn¡¯s cheek, saying, ¡°You¡¯re a hopeless case now. Beg for mercy, and maybe I¡¯ll spare you.¡±


    Ashlyn could no longer watch silently.


    Her expression stern, she was about to step in when a sharp p struck Paloma¡¯s face.


    Paloma¡¯s head jerked to the side, her eyes wide with shock as she stared at Katelyn.


    The crowd inhaled sharply, witnessing Paloma¡¯s cheek puff up from the impact.


    The strength of Katelyn¡¯s blow was unmistakable.


    The room fell quiet, and the tension was palpable.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shed with icy determination as she whispered harshly, ¡°Since you have no idea how to behave, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson myself!¡±


    Did Paloma think Katelyn was silent because she was afraid?


    Feeling the sting of the p, Paloma erupted in fury, screaming, ¡°Katelyn, you wretch, how dare you strike me!¡±


    She lunged toward Katelyn, but in a swift move, Katelyn struck her knee.


    Paloma¡¯s knee gave way under the pain, and she crumpled to the floor.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed as her knee cracked, the agony almost making her ckout, yet she remained conscious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1004

    ?Chapter 1004:


    The once arrogant Paloma nowy on the floor, curled up in pain, clutching her leg as she cried out, ¡°She hit me! Oh, it hurts so badly! Call the police, she has to be arrested!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s perception of Katelyn shifted.


    Katelyn had been startlingly bold. Her audacity was undeniable.


    Lise experienced a surge of pleasure at the chance of getting Katelyn arrested, yet she knew she had to appear controlled. She quickly went to support Paloma, her voice filled with concern as she said, ¡°Paloma, are you alright? Is it very bad?¡±


    Lise spun around quickly, her eyes filled with grievance as she looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, how could you strike Paloma so openly?¡±


    Suddenly, another scream pierced the air.


    Lise stealthily pinched Paloma in an unseen spot, prompting a sharp cry of pain from her.


    ¡°It hurts so much, Lise! You must defend me! This woman ispletely out of line!¡± Paloma dramatized the scenario, casting Katelyn as the viin.


    The surrounding crowd began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s just oppressive. Did you hear that snap? Sounded like a bone cracking. That woman is so harsh!¡±


    Another bystander chimed in, saying, ¡°Yes, I heard it too. She really crossed the line. Did you hear they say that her husband left? With that violence, no wonder her marriage fell apart. It seems she only has herself to me.¡±


    Ashlyn reached her breaking point and couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    She had been there from the very beginning, watching everything unfold.


    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn


    Her expression was cold as she said to Lise, ¡°You started this conflict with Miss Bailey and escted to physical aggression. Doesn¡¯t she have the right to defend herself?¡±


    As a member of the prestigious Marshall family, her authoritative demeanor stood out starkly.


    ¡°So, you provoke an incident and then y the victim and point your finger at Miss Bailey? Isn¡¯t that shameful?¡± Her words bordered on calling Lise utterly shameless.


    Katelyn was taken aback.


    While trying to figure out Ashlyn¡¯s true identity, she had not anticipated Ashlyn defending her so publicly.


    Sophia would rather kill Katelyn than defend her. Or was Ashlyn simply that good at deception?


    Katelyn found it impossible to understand everything happening around her.


    The people who had been criticizing Katelyn fell quiet, realizing that everything had unfolded exactly as Ashlyn had described.


    Could they have been misled by Lise¡¯s tricks?


    Lise¡¯s expression hardened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1005

    ?Chapter 1005:


    Who was this woman to stand up for Katelyn? How dare she defend Katelyn!


    Lise cursed internally; Katelyn seemed always to have protectors at her side.


    At that moment, mall security appeared, apanied by the manager.


    The manager, dressed in a suit, approached respectfully and greeted them with a nod.


    ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m the manager of this mall. I noticed themotion. May I ask what happened here?¡± He scrutinized the scene, deliberating on the best course of action.


    Seeing an opportunity, Paloma ceased her dramatic sobbing.


    She said confidently, ¡°Since you¡¯re the manager, you need to intervene. This is a high-end mall. How can you allow just anyone ess? See that woman over there? She assaulted me! I demand an apology today, or nobody leaves.¡± The manager¡¯s eyes briefly met Lise¡¯s.


    He recognized her instantly.


    She had been a frequent visitor to the malltely, shopping extensively for her uing wedding and significantly boosting their sales.


    She was an important customer.


    Catching the manager¡¯s knowing look, Lise inwardly smirked.


    ¡°Money always has its say,¡± she thought.


    With a mix of resentment and pain, Lise said, ¡°Regardless, resorting to violence is uneptable, particrly given Paloma¡¯s severe injury.¡±


    She subtly aggravated Paloma¡¯s injury once more.


    The kick Katelyn had delivered was forceful, breaking Paloma¡¯s leg bone.


    The pain was excruciating.


    M¦Òr¦Å ¦Ôpd¦Á§äes ¦Én G¦Áln¦Ò¦Íels.c¦Òm


    Paloma¡¯splexion turned even whiter as she shrieked in pain again.


    The manager turned to Katelyn, his face serious.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid I must involve the authorities in this case. I also expect you to offer an apology to thisdy.¡±


    His words were courteous, yet his tone wasmanding, bearing no disagreement. Such an approach might have intimidated others, but Katelyn was not so easily swayed.


    Katelyn stared at the mall manager with icy hate and sneered, ¡°So, the truth doesn¡¯t matter to you? You just side with what you think is right?¡±


    This was supposed to present a high-end shopping experience in Granville. With such leadership, it hardly seemed worthy of its reputation.


    The manager¡¯s expression soured.


    The women shopping here were all wealthy socialites, and they were watching intently.


    Being scolded in such a manner, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of embarrassment.


    With a scowl, he said sharply, ¡°You attacked that woman. What else is there to know? Security, call the police!¡±


    If this woman believed she could cause trouble on his territory and walk away, she was very wrong!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1006

    ?Chapter 1006:


    A mere apology could have smoothed things over, but her defiance meant he had to take a firmer stand.


    Security personnel quickly encircled Katelyn and Ashlyn, poised to act if necessary.


    Elsewhere, in the car outside the mall, Jaxen¡¯s patience snapped.


    ¡°I have to intervene. I can¡¯t stand by while they treat Katelyn like this!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s intense gaze narrowed just a bit, a trace of coldness flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush it,¡± he said.


    He knew Katelyn definitely had a n, and she was still far from reaching her objective.


    Alfy, feeling restless, blurted out, ¡°If you won¡¯t act, I will!¡± She was losing faith in Vincent¡¯s approach.


    Just as Alfy reached for the car door, ready to exit, she paused, taken aback by what she heard.


    From the security feed, Ashlyn pulled out her phone andmanded, ¡°Buy Westine Mall now.¡± Both Alfy and Jaxen were taken aback.


    Was this really how the wealthy handled disputes? The audacity of the move was undeniably thrilling!


    Throughout this, Vincent¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Katelyn, concerned for her safety.


    Katelyn herself was taken aback. Purchasing Westine Mall was no minor expense. Even if Sophia was ying Ashlyn to conceal her identity, the cost was staggering.


    The manager stood petrified, his brow furrowed as he considered Ashlyn, his heart racing.


    What would his fate be if she actually bought the mall?


    L?t?st ?h??pt?rs ¦Én g??lnov§Ö???.??????


    The more he contemted it, the more his unease grew.


    Paloma sneered.


    ¡°Stop bluffing. You think you can just snap up Westine Mall with a phone call?¡±


    Everyone knew the mall¡¯s value exceeded ten billion.


    Who could make such a purchase on an impulse?


    Even business tycoons would pause to reflect beforemitting to such an acquisition, let alone a seemingly clueless woman like Ashlyn.


    Lise was bewildered.


    Anyone connected to Katelyn so far had been extraordinary, but impulsively buying a ten-billion-dor mall? It seemed utterly fantastical.


    Katelyn turned to Ashlyn, saying gently, ¡°Miss Marshall, there¡¯s no need to expend so much just because of them. They¡¯re not worth it.¡±


    This whole scenario had escted because of Katelyn. It didn¡¯t seem fair for Ashlyn to incur such a massive expense.


    Yet, Ashlyn shook her head determinedly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m set on acquiring this mall. It¡¯s time for some people to see what true power is.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1007

    ?Chapter 1007:


    Ashlyn¡¯s determination was evident.


    Katelyn massaged the bridge of her nose.


    Was Ashlyn not supposed to embody the epitome of gentleness? Why, then, was she acting so dominantly?


    Katelyn chose not to argue further with Ashlyn, though. If Ashlyn was indeed the person she portrayed herself to be, ten billion wouldn¡¯t intimidate her.


    But if she wasn¡¯t, then perhaps Sophia was truly going to extremes.


    To what end? Was it merely to win Katelyn¡¯s trust? Was it really worth it?


    Paloma was sure Ashlyn was putting on a show. No one could drop that kind of money without batting an eye.


    It was ten billion!


    Not even liquidating the entire Finch estate woulde close to that sum. It was simply an absurd amount.


    ¡°Stop the act. I have called the police. You assaulted me, and you¡¯ll apologize and pay me a million, or we¡¯ll sort this out at the police station,¡± Paloma mocked Katelyn and Ashlyn, convinced they were merely penniless posers.


    She eagerly awaited the police, relishing the thought of seeing them forced to apologize.


    The more she thought about getting revenge on them, the more satisfying the idea became.


    Katelyn approached Paloma.


    Still stinging from Katelyn¡¯s earlier blow, Paloma instinctively recoiled, her voice tense.


    Updates loaded at g??????¦Òv????s.co??


    ¡°What do you want now?¡±


    With the mall manager and numerous security guards around, Paloma doubted Katelyn would dare to confront her physically.


    Katelyn offered a sly smirk.


    ¡°Are you frightened of me? I thought your bravery was as bold as your insults.¡±


    Lise intervened, standing protectively before Paloma.


    ¡°Katelyn, I realize you have no love for me. Given your history with Neil and now that I¡¯m marrying him, I can see why you might be upset.¡±


    Her expression was one of someone ustomed to being oppressed by Katelyn.


    Tears streamed down Lise¡¯s face as she said, ¡°You can scold me all you want, but please, spare Paloma. You¡¯ve already injured her leg. Do you really want to take her life too?¡±


    Onlookers exchanged meaningful looks.


    Some who didn¡¯t know better murmured, ¡°That woman must be upset. Her ex is marrying this one and nning a grand ceremony.¡±


    Some of them couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer and stepped forward to defend Katelyn.


    ¡°Lise always tries to center everything around herself. No matter the conversation, it circles back to her grand wedding. Does she want the whole world to know that she¡¯s getting married?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1008

    ?Chapter 1008:


    ¡°Exactly,¡± another chimed in.


    ¡°Katelyn hasn¡¯t done anything to provoke her, yet Lise keeps harassing her and ying the victim. She¡¯s really maniptive!¡±


    Upon overhearing this, Lise¡¯s hold on Paloma¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened.


    Damn it! Why was anyone siding with Katelyn? Couldn¡¯t they see that Katelyn had assaulted Paloma?


    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Paloma eximed in agony.


    She nced at Lise.


    Her arm was being painfully squeezed as Lise unwittingly applied too much pressure. Despite the pain, Paloma didn¡¯t protest and continued to yell, ¡°My leg is in so much pain!¡±


    Lise, realizing her overreaction, quickly loosened her grip on Paloma¡¯s arm.


    The surrounding murmurs gradually subsided.


    The manager doubted Ashlyn could muster ten billion with just one phone call; such financial capability was rare.


    He felt somewhat reassured and signaled to the security guards.


    ¡°Hold them here until the police arrive.¡±


    Just then, a voice said authoritatively, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch them.¡±


    All eyes shifted to the entrance when Uriah Bates, the owner of Westine Mall, rushed in.


    The manager, once full of arrogance, instantly moved toward him. With a respectful nod, he said, ¡°Mr. Bates, what brings you here today? This group is causing a disturbance, and I was about to have them sent to the police station.¡±


    However, Uriah¡¯s gaze fell on Katelyn and Ashlyn, and his face changed in an instant.


    . is your storytelling hub


    He raised his hand and struck the manager across the face with a swift motion. The sharp crack of the p rang through the air. A wave of shock swept over everyone nearby.


    It was the mall¡¯s owner, striking one of his employees. But why? The manager pressed his hand to his face, too afraid to meet Uriah¡¯s gaze, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bates. Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Thoughts raced through his mind in a blur. Could these two women truly be someone he should have never crossed? Before he could process anything, Uriah struck him again, this time with a sharp p to the other cheek.


    Breathing heavily, he red and shouted, ¡°You absolute fool! Apologize to Miss Bailey and Miss Marshall right this instant!¡±


    Lise stood nearby, her hands curled into tight fists, fighting to keep her temper in check.


    In her mind, Katelyn was nothing more than a bitch. To have the owner of Westine Mall stand up for her, Katelyn must be the type to flirt with every man shees across!


    The realization hit the manager like a brick. This Miss Bailey his boss was talking about was clearly not Lise.


    The weight of it left him utterly stunned. Who on earth was this other ¡°Miss Bailey¡±?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1009

    ?Chapter 1009:


    Lise was on the verge of marrying Neil, the heir to the Wheeler Group. However, Uriah seemed unbothered by the idea of angering the Wheeler Group at all. Maybe Uriah didn¡¯t have the full picture?


    The manager quickly said, ¡°Mr. Bates, you might not understand, but these two were the ones who attacked Mr. Wheeler¡¯s fianc¨¦e and her friend for no good reason.¡±


    Before the words could leave his mouth, Uriah struck him with another p.


    Rage burned in Uriah¡¯s eyes, his temper ring uncontrobly. In any other situation, he might have hesitated, fearing the power of the Wheeler Group.


    But Katelyn wasn¡¯t just anyone¡ªshe was with Vincent and a top-tier designer. Even Neil couldn¡¯t get the upper hand with Katelyn, so what chance did he have?


    With fury in his voice, Uriah snapped, ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    Meanwhile, the manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and panic set in. Desperation filled his voice as he pleaded, ¡°Please, Mr. Bates. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll apologize immediately. Please don¡¯t fire me.¡±


    For him, working at Westine Mall wasn¡¯t just a job¡ªit was a point of pride, and the sry wasn¡¯t bad either.


    The thought of losing it left him terrified. What would he do then? Uriah shoved the manager aside, his steps quick as he approached Katelyn. His face softened into an exaggerated expression of respect as he addressed her and Ashlyn.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, Miss Marshall, I sincerely apologize. It¡¯s the fault of those who abuse their power. Please, don¡¯t let this reflect on me.¡±


    His heart was racing in fear when his assistant called him. He had abandoned everything and rushed over, but by the time he arrived, he was still toote.


    Uriah¡¯s anger boiled over. He felt as though he could kill the manager on the spot.


    Fresh content live now g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Paloma¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief as she snapped, ¡°Are you blind? You¡¯re apologizing to them, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hurt!¡± Her leg throbbed with pain, and there she sat on the floor, helpless and unable to rise.


    In the end, it was Katelyn and Ashlyn who got the apology.


    But why?


    Uriah shot Paloma a chilling re before turning to the security guards.


    ¡°Get her out of here!¡± hemanded.


    The security guards jumped into action, their voices united as they replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The heavy tension in the air made the bystanders instinctively step back, wary of getting caught up in something they had no part in.


    Paloma, refusing to back down, shouted, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the police! You can¡¯t just take me away!¡±


    Realizing the situation wasn¡¯t going in her favor, Lise slowly backed away from Paloma.


    Despite the frustration bubbling inside her, she understood that if things got worse, it would only hurt her in the end.


    After all, Neil wasn¡¯t as easily controlled as he once was, and she had to be extra careful.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1010

    ?Chapter 1010:


    Paloma noticed Lise¡¯s indifference, and her anxiety grew. She screamed, ¡°Lise, say something! You¡¯re Mr. Wheeler¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Who would dare defy you?¡±


    All eyes immediately shifted to Lise. A wave of tension washed over her body.


    Damn, Paloma. What a thoughtless idiot, pulling her into this mess!


    With everyone watching, Lise had no choice but to force a smile at Katelyn. She said, trying to reason, ¡°Katelyn, I know Paloma¡¯s words were careless, but considering you¡¯ve already broken her leg, please just let it go.¡±


    A chill settled deep in Katelyn¡¯s heart. She simply watched Lise, her expression unreadable.


    Ashlyn, however, couldn¡¯t hold her anger any longer. She snapped, ¡°Did you forget something? You were in the wrong but acted like the victim. You insulted and attacked us. On top of that, you forced us to apologize!¡±


    She had encountered plenty of shameless people in her time, but this was the first person who dared to be so bold.


    With a cold, unwavering gaze, Ashlyn turned to Paloma.


    ¡°If you want me to let her go, it¡¯s not impossible, but¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment. The words that followed made Paloma¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief.


    ¡°She owes me an apology!¡± Ashlyn demanded firmly, locking her eyes on Paloma.


    Paloma made an effort to rise, defiantly saying, ¡°Not a chance!¡± Yet, as she tried to stand, the pain from the injury inflicted by Katelyn¡¯s kick intensified, causing her to copse back to the floor in a heap.


    Lise cast a disapproving nce at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, look at your friend! Paloma is already in such pain; must you make it worse?¡±


    1???E$? ?????€?S 1? g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??


    Paloma felt a surge of gratitude toward Lise. For a moment, she hadn¡¯t expected Lise to defend her, yet here she was, speaking on her behalf. But before she could reflect further, the security guards roughly raised her to her feet, carelessly pulling at her injured leg, prompting a scream of agony from her.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m calling the police! You¡¯re trying to kill me!¡±


    Just then, Ashlyn¡¯s assistant rushed over, presenting a document.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, the contract is ready for your review.¡±


    The bystanders looked on, intrigued by the unfolding drama. Initially, they had underestimated Ashlyn¡¯s influence, but her actions were revealing a far moreplex identity.


    Ashlyn briefly scanned the document, then passed it to Uriah, saying casually, ¡°I¡¯m interested in purchasing your mall.¡± Her demeanor remained rxed.


    The crowd was momentarily stunned. How rich was she? This was Westine Mall, after all!


    Uriah reviewed the contract attentively. Everyone anticipated his refusal, yet to their astonishment, he agreed.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll sign it right now.¡± A clear look of delight crossed his face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1011

    ?Chapter 1011:


    Everyone¡¯s curiosity about the price she offered on the contract grew even stronger. Even Katelyn found herself curious. After Uriah signed, the contract copies were immediately exchanged.


    And just like that, Ashlyn became the new owner of Westine Mall.


    Lise¡¯s fists tightened at her sides, her mind racing with questions about Ashlyn¡¯s true identity.


    Uriah, overjoyed, quietly said to himself, ¡°Incredible, I actually sold the mall for twenty billion!¡± He then turned to Ashlyn and added with a beaming smile, ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Marshall.¡±


    The revtion left everyone around in shock, suddenly seeing Ashlyn in a new light.


    Lise nearly staggered from the surprise.


    ¡°Twenty billion?!¡±


    Paloma¡¯s face drained of color, and her body swayed unsteadily. How could Ashlyn possess such wealth? Even liquidating the entire Finch estate wouldn¡¯te close to that figure.


    Ashlyn walked up to Paloma and presented her with a choice.


    ¡°You can either apologize, or you can deal with the consequences.¡±


    What those consequences entailed remained unsaid, but everyone sensed they would be severe. A person who could effortlessly spend twenty billion was not someone to cross. For Ashlyn, resolving a problem might be as simple as a flick of her wrist.


    Paloma, no longer defiant, gave in to her fear, ignoring her throbbing leg.


    ¡°I apologize, Miss Marshall, I was at fault.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to gamble with her life.


    Paloma¡¯s whole body shook, the intensity of her fear evident.


    Your favorite stories g?ln¦Ò¦Íels


    Lise also felt a wave of fear wash over her. Twenty billion was a sum she could hardly conceive. She had never encountered such wealth, and Neil certainly wouldn¡¯t offer her anything near that. Yet, Ashlyn had spent such an amount effortlessly. Provoking Ashlyn was a risk Lise couldn¡¯t take; it would lead to stepping into a bottomless pit.


    Reluctantly, Lise lowered her head and said, ¡°Miss Marshall, I apologize for any offense.¡±


    Katelyn watched with surprise at Ashlyn¡¯s decisive actions, finding Lise¡¯s submission particrly unusual.


    At that moment, the police arrived.


    After questioning those involved and reviewing surveince footage, they confirmed that Paloma and Lise were the instigators of the disturbance.


    The officers decided to take both Paloma and Lise into custody. Lise thought about resisting, but the overwhelming impact of Ashlyn¡¯s financial clout silenced her objections, and she was led away by the police without further incident.


    Before being escorted out, Paloma shot a vengeful look at Katelyn. She silently vowed to settle scores with Katelyn eventually. Meanwhile, Paloma was taken away, her protests echoing through the space.


    The bystanders were taken aback by how quickly events had escted; the oue waspletely unexpected. Uriah briefly exchanged courtesies with Katelyn and Ashlyn before departing with his team.


    While the manager remained nervous, Ashlyn fixed him with a stern gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1012

    ?Chapter 1012:


    She then instructed the security guards, ¡°Remove him from the premises.¡± Without hesitation, the guards approached and escorted him out.


    Turning to the saleswoman who had earlier sided with Lise, Ashlyn instructed, ¡°And her, she¡¯s fired too.¡±


    The saleswoman whitened, her face draining of color. She opened her mouth to apologize, hoping to recover her position, but before she could utter a word, the security guards had already begun to drag her away.


    Witnessing Ashlyn¡¯s assertive control, the onlookers quickly dispersed. The area soon quieted down, leaving only Katelyn and Ashlyn remaining.


    Yet Katelyn was preupied, typing a message on her phone.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please investigate the real reason why Ashlyn has purchased Westine Mall.¡±


    Vincent sat in the car, reviewing the message before replying with a simple, ¡°Okay.¡± He was well aware that Katelyn knew the entire mall was under his surveince. A rare smile briefly softened his usually nk expression.


    Alfy and Jaxen shared a nce. Leaning closer to Jaxen, Alfy whispered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this feel like something out of a romance movie?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a romantic vibe in the air.¡± Jaxen nodded affirmatively.


    Vincent caught their exchange and, with a piercing look,manded in his deep voice, ¡°Keep the surveince going.¡± Any warmth seemed to be merely their imagination. Yet, Alfy and Jaxen remained convinced of its reality.


    Alfy was puzzled. If Vincent held special feelings for Katelyn, why hadn¡¯t he broken off his engagement? Wouldn¡¯t that clear the path to marry Katelyn sooner? She pondered over this but found no answers.


    Meanwhile, Ashlyn observed Katelyn and let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you¡¯re far too gentle. People like them don¡¯t deserve your mercy.¡±


    Find magical tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    Initially, Ashlyn hadn¡¯t thought highly of Katelyn. However, time had revealed Katelyn¡¯spassionate nature.


    Katelyn just smiled in response and agreed, ¡°You might be right.¡± She didn¡¯t dwell on the past incident. At that moment, the most important thing for her was to confirm Ashlyn¡¯s true identity. She suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk around. The interior design of West City Mall is really impressive.¡±


    They passed an indoor waterfall and a magnificently suspended osmanthus tree, each element uniquely stunning.


    As they walked, Katelyn pointed out these features to Ashlyn. Ashlyn engaged actively, her interest apparent as she asked about features that caught her attention.


    This was a stark contrast to Sophia. Sophia had once dismissed flowers and scenery, choosing instead to focus entirely on perfecting her skills.


    However, Ashlyn had a genuine interest in those things.


    While Katelyn harbored suspicions, the more time they spent together, the clearer it became that Ashlyn and Sophia were distinctly different individuals.


    They made their way to a viewing tform on the mall¡¯s top floor. Below them, a ss floor offered a breathtaking nighttime panorama of Granville. The night wind yed with their hair, which fluttered freely around them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1013

    ?Chapter 1013:


    More than just a shopping destination, this tform was a favored spot for social media enthusiasts and a renowned Granvillendmark.


    Katelyn turned to Ashlyn, saying, ¡°Granville has many delightful spots. Let me know if there¡¯s anywhere else you¡¯d like to visit.¡±


    Ashlyn responded with a warm smile, ¡°Thank you for this evening. It¡¯s truly lovely here.¡± Her demeanor was soft, devoid of Sophia¡¯s usual sharpness.


    As the wind whisked around them, Katelyn suggested softly, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. I need to use the restroom. Would you like to join?¡±


    Ashlyn gently shook her head. She stayed on the tform, enjoying the gentle evening breeze.


    ¡°You go ahead,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a little while.¡±


    Katelyn, feeling an urgent need, nodded and quickly headed toward the restroom.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Katelyn departed, Vincent and his team in the car observed Ashlyn walking to the edge of the tform, a section not covered by the surveince cameras.


    Jaxen hurriedly toggled through various camera feeds, trying to find one that could capture Ashlyn¡¯s position but found none suitable. Turning to Vincent, he expressed his worry, ¡°Vincent, what¡¯s our next move?¡±


    Though they were confident Katelyn was safe, merely heading to the restroom, the possibility of Ashlyn being Sophia made her a potential risk. Without active surveince, they were uneasy about what might ur next.


    Alfy, feeling the tension, chose to remain quiet.


    Vincent quickly made a call to Samuel, ¡°Can you keep track of Ashlyn¡¯s movements?¡±


    Latest chapters uploaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Stationed secretly on a lower floor, Samuel looked toward Ashlyn¡¯s location. He could make out her silhouette against the railing, savoring the night air.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s fully within my line of sight.¡±


    Hearing this, Vincent¡¯s brow, previously knotted with concern, eased.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡±


    With the surveince cameras offering no help, Vincent was dependent on his team on the ground.


    Jaxen, feeling the tension disperse, murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you nned ahead, Vincent. We¡¯d be in a tight spot otherwise.¡± Alfy, while uncertain of Ashlyn¡¯s true danger level, could tell from Vincent¡¯s and Jaxen¡¯s serious demeanors that Ashlyn was no ordinary individual.


    Meanwhile, Ashlyn stood blissfully immersed in the cool Granville breeze, a pleasure she had anticipated before her arrival. She closed her eyes, savoring the peace of the moment. Yet, just then, a voice interrupted her calmness.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken action yet?¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes snapped open as she looked back. A man stood in ce, his face hidden behind a ck mask, his body tightly wrapped, radiating an overpowering sense of menace. Ashlyn¡¯s brow furrowed in concern. This kind of menace suggested a life of killings.


    Her instincts kicked in, and she took a cautious step backward, her eyes betraying a flicker of fear, yet she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1014

    ?Chapter 1014:


    The masked man seemed taken aback by Ashlyn¡¯s response. He had been observing her from the shadows for quite some time, convinced that she was actually Sophia in disguise, attempting to get close to Katelyn in order to attack when the time was right. Yet now the circumstances appeared different.


    He warned coldly, ¡°I¡¯d advise against any deceit. Make your move swiftly, or face the consequences!¡±


    The threat in his voice was noticeable. Ashlyn paled, her hands shaking subtly. It was evident this man¡¯s intentions were far from harmless.


    Since her arrival in Granville, misunderstandings had dogged Ashlyn, with both Vincent and Katelyn confusing her for someone else. Now, another unfamiliar figure had arrived, confronting her. The situation was increasingly strange.


    Nevertheless, Ashlyn endeavored to stayposed, fixing her stare on the menacing figure.


    ¡°You¡¯re demanding action, but who is the target?¡±


    She was quietly probing, attempting to gather as much information as possible. Though unaware of the exact identity this man presumed her to be, she hoped to glean some insights.


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s manner became more threatening, and he pressed a dagger to Ashlyn¡¯s throat. The sudden danger caused her to grasp the railing behind her for stability.


    A trace of suspicion crossed his eyes as he scanned the surroundings. Was Vincent orchestrating something else that made Sophia continue this act?


    At that moment, Samuel, concealed nearby, noticed the gleam of the dagger under the light, though the man wielding it remained unseen. His features hardened in response. This was a disaster!


    Samuel quicklymanded, ¡°Move, we have a situation!¡± His team, previously concealed, began converging towards Ashlyn¡¯s location.


    Your next favorite is on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??


    At that moment, Katelyn stepped out of the restroom.


    The masked man caught the sound of her footsteps and realized he had to make a quick exit to avoid detection. Given Vincent¡¯s extensivework, escaping unnoticed would prove challenging. He shot a chilling look at Ashlyn and said, ¡°Sophia, drop the act. The others in my group aren¡¯t as lenient as I am!¡± Without hesitation, he vanished swiftly into the darkness.


    Just then, Katelyn reached the end of the corridor. She caught sight of Ashlyn staggering, on the verge of falling.


    Katelyn hurried over, concern evident in her voice.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, are you okay?¡± She supported Ashlyn, who appeared deeply shaken, herplexion pale.


    Ashlyn turned to Katelyn, her voice low.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, who is Sophia?¡±


    When they first met, Katelyn had spoken this name. Today, the man in ck had also referred to her as Sophia. Who exactly was Sophia?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1015

    ?Chapter 1015:


    Katelyn was caught off guard, her gaze focused on Ashlyn with newfound curiosity. She wondered, given that she had only been away briefly to the restroom, why Sophia was suddenly a topic of discussion. Was Ashlyn trying to divert suspicion by bringing up the name?


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed. She checked it to find a message from Vincent: ¡°Someone approached Ashlyn while you were away. Stay alert.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s understanding of the situation deepened. But she pondered¡ªcould this person be connected to the T Organization? Hiding her doubts, Katelyn gently asked, ¡°What happened? Why bring up her name all of a sudden?¡± Her tone was that of a concerned friend, but internally, she was bracing for Ashlyn¡¯s exnation.


    Ashlyn slumped onto a nearby wooden bench, shivering as if gripped by a cold breeze. Grasping Katelyn¡¯s hand, her body shaking, she exined, ¡°A man in ck just confronted me, pressing me to hurry. He called me Sophia. I need to know who she is; I¡¯m truly frightened.¡± Her fear was noticeable and overwhelming.


    Katelyn was taken aback. She scrutinized Ashlyn closely. Could it really be that Ashlyn wasn¡¯t Sophia, especially given how openly she shared this encounter?


    Katelyn could feel the trembling in Ashlyn¡¯s body, and her fear appeared to be real. But could this be yet another of Sophia¡¯s schemes?


    Ashlyn and Sophia bore a striking resemnce to each other, differentiated only by Sophia¡¯s unique spider lily tattoo. Yet, for someone determined to conceal their identity, altering such a detail wouldn¡¯t pose much of a challenge.


    Sitting down beside Ashlyn, Katelyn replied, ¡°Sophia is a mercenary. It¡¯s possible the man mistook you for her.¡±


    She scrutinized Ashlyn¡¯s reaction closely, searching for any hint of deception. Yet, Ashlyn disyed no signs of dishonesty. Her response came as a trembling whisper, ¡°A mercenary?¡±


    Ashlyn looked confused.


    ¡°Why do I look so much like a female mercenary? What on earth is going on?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s voice trembled, and tears fell from her eyes. Fear was clear in her expression.


    Katelyn reached into her bag and pulled out a tissue. She handed it to Ashlyn gently, speaking in a soft, calming tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t hurt you. They¡¯re after someone else.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s fear was undeniably genuine to Katelyn. She still couldn¡¯t quite wrap her head around it. Could it be possible that people in the world looked exactly alike, aside from twin sisters? Ashlyn¡¯s unease lingered, and the fear in her eyes grew stronger. She held onto Katelyn¡¯s hand even tighter.


    ¡°Who are they trying to kill? You know, don¡¯t you?¡±


    From the very start, it was clear that Vincent and Katelyn had known everything about that person.


    Katelyn rxed in her chair, the cool breeze brushing past her. Her voice was icy as she said, ¡°Me.¡±


    Ashlyn froze, her mind racing.


    ¡°What?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what Katelyn had just said. It took a few seconds for her to grasp the meaning behind it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1016

    ?Chapter 1016:


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Katelyn.


    ¡°Why? How did you end up involved with such an organization? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± The thought was too overwhelming for her to even finish. Being the target of a mercenary assassin group was beyond dangerous.


    It made sense now why Vincent and Katelyn had been so cold toward her when they first crossed paths. It all came down to this. If she were in their position, she knew her response would have been far more intense than theirs.


    Whether or not she was Sophia didn¡¯t matter to Katelyn. It seemed safer to keep her nearby than to let her stay hidden in the shadows.


    A small smile tugged at Katelyn¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Sometimes, even when we seek peace, trouble is never far behind. Miss Marshall, I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ashlyn didn¡¯t respond. She simply fell silent. Ashlyn couldn¡¯t believe how she had gotten tangled up in this conflict just by visiting Granville. Still, it seemed much better than the situation Katelyn was in.


    She turned to Katelyn, her voice full of determination.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s body tensed at her words. It was strange hearing those words from someone with a face that resembled Sophia¡¯s so much.


    A small smile spread across Katelyn¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thank you. Just hearing you say that means everything to me.¡±


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to Ashlyn, those simple words had already started to warm her heart. If Ashlyn were really Sophia, she had truly put everything into gaining her trust.


    Your favorite stories are on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but begin to wonder what would happen if Ashlyn¡¯s true identity came to light.


    But Ashlyn simply shook her head and said, ¡°You all keep saying I look like Sophia. Even now, in this situation, you still stay by my side without fear. I think that makes you a real friend.¡± Her words sounded so innocent, almost carefree.


    However, Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the memory of the mall. Just because of something Paloma had said, Ashlyn ended up buying the whole ce. Could someone like Ashlyn be as innocent and carefree as she appeared?


    Katelyn let out a gentleugh.


    ¡°Alright, I guess that makes us friends.¡±


    Ashlyn reached out her hand.


    ¡°Is it okay if I call you Katelyn? You can call me Ashlyn.¡±


    Katelyn looked at Ashlyn, a smile on her face as she took her hand.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1017

    ?Chapter 1017:


    In the dim shadows, Samuel had searched for what felt like forever, yet the man still managed to escape. He approached Vincent, his face hard with frustration.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, he got away.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze turned even colder, a sharp intensity in his eyes. The T Organization was growing bolder with each passing moment. That man from the T Organization had managed to slip away right in front of him.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was icy as he gave hismand.


    ¡°Protecting Katelynes first. After all, she is always by Ashlyn¡¯s side. If Ashlyn truly is Sophia, then Katelyn¡¯s safety is always at risk.¡±


    Samuel quickly responded, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Katelyn and Ashlyn had seen enough of the area. With everything that had transpired, Ashlyn wasn¡¯t in the mood to keep going. She turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to head back first. I need to tell my father about this. He¡¯ll keep me safe, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t try to stop Ashlyn. Instead, she simply said, ¡°Okay, let me know if anything changes.¡± Ashlyn gave a small nod.


    After Katelyn watched Ashlyn get into the car and made sure Ashlyn was on her way to her resting ce in Granville, Katelyn turned toward Vincent¡¯s location.


    As she walked, doubts lingered in her mind about whether Ashlyn¡¯s words were sincere. But for now, she couldn¡¯te to any conclusion.


    Katelyn pressed her fingers to her throbbing temples. She had to admit, Sophia was skilled at staying out of sight.


    Staying careful to avoid any hidden surveince, Katelyn made her way toward Vincent¡¯s car.


    Just as she reached for the door, her phone rang unexpectedly. Katelyn pulled it from her pocket, and as she nced at the message, her eyebrows furrowed deeper.


    Stories live now on galn¦Ò??????????o??


    A message popped up from the caretaker.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, Mr. Gildon has been spending a lot of time alone on the balcony, deep in thought. When you get a chance, could you pleasee to see him?¡±


    Since that particr day, Katelyn¡¯s schedule had been swamped, barely allowing her any moments to visit Seymour. Now, he was essentially alone in the world. She was pondering over the decision to invite him to stay with her.


    Slipping her phone away, Katelyn opened her car door and stepped inside.


    Alfy hurried to Katelyn, wrapping her arms around Katelyn¡¯s neck, her voice tinged with concern.


    ¡°Are you alright? Are you injured?¡±


    Alfy had been tense ever since learning about the potential threats to Katelyn. The relief was noticeable in her embrace when she saw Katelyn unharmed.


    Katelyn felt a warmth spread through her heart. She gave Alfy¡¯s back a gentle pat and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jaxen had been busy attempting to track the mysterious man in ck, but all leads had evaporated as soon as they appeared. His frustration was evident as he hit the keyboard, eximing, ¡°Is this guy Houdini or what? He sure knows how to vanish.¡± The man had shown up just once at West City Mall before vanishingpletely from their surveincework. It was apparent he knew how to evade local security cameras.


    Katelyn, unfazed, advised, ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up. People from that organization are tough to pin down.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1018

    ?Chapter 1018:


    If it were that easy, Sophia wouldn¡¯t have needed to stay hidden in the shadows for so long, leaving them in such a passive position.


    Vincent, noticing her need, handed Katelyn a bottle of water from a nearby storage. She thanked him and took a refreshing sip, easing the dryness she had not noticed amid the stress.


    Vincent then directed his attention to Jaxen.


    ¡°We¡¯re done here. Take Alfy back.¡±


    Jaxen, caught off guard by the sudden order, paused.


    ¡°Leave now?¡±


    Jaxen instinctively looked towards Katelyn, asking, ¡°What about Katelyn?¡±


    Vincent responded with a meaningful nce, not needing words to convey his message. That silent exchange was clear enough.


    Jaxen got the hint, flicking his red bangs aside with a knowing smile.


    ¡°Alright then, Alfy and I will leave you to it.¡± As he spoke, he began to pack up his equipment.


    ¡°Come on, little girl, let¡¯s head out. I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±


    Alfy yfully tapped Jaxen¡¯s head through the gap in the seats, her lips pursed in mock annoyance.


    ¡°Hey, who are you calling ¡®little girl¡¯?¡±


    Jaxenughed off her response.


    Alfy then turned her attention to Katelyn.


    Explore captivating tales on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back first. Take care.¡±


    She was aware of Katelyn¡¯s demanding schedule. Upon her decision to visit Granville, Alfy had resolved not to interfere with Katelyn¡¯smitments.


    Katelyn smiled warmly, affectionately pinching Alfy¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Take care as well. And remember, if you need anything, just tell him.¡±


    Jaxen had indeed been looking after Alfy diligently, whichforted Katelyn greatly.


    Alfy nodded enthusiastically in agreement. Then, they both exited the vehicle. As she left, Alfy called out, ¡°Bye!¡± Katelyn returned the gesture and closed the car door.


    Vincent, breaking the silence, asked, ¡°Is there something else on your mind?¡±


    Katelyn was slightly startled. He had perceived it already. His sharp sense of observation was evident. She had barely hesitated at the door, yet he had felt something was wrong. Deciding against secrecy, Katelyn said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to visit my mentor.¡±


    Vincent paused, instantly understanding whom she referred to.


    It was Seymour Gildon.


    He simply nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1019

    ?Chapter 1019:


    Katelyn, puzzled, settled into the back seat and watched Vincent.


    ¡°Am I going alone?¡±


    She had assumed Vincent would be driving her, yet the car remained unmoving.


    Vincent responded with a cold tone, ¡°Am I supposed to be your chauffeur?¡±


    A strange feeling began to stir within Katelyn, filling her with difort. She quietly opened the car door, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡±


    But as she stepped out, Vincent¡¯s hand reached out, grasping her arm through the gap in the seat. He let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Sit in the front.¡±


    Katelyn paused, slightly taken aback, her thoughts scrambling to catch up. Was this his way of saying he would indeed drive her, just not from the back seat?


    Her unease quickly dissolved. A gentle smile formed on her lips as she replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent let go of her hand. Katelyn walked around the car, climbed into the front passenger seat, and shut the door. Vincent turned to Katelyn, his voice low.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Katelyn shook her head, denying it.


    However, just then, her stomach betrayed her with a growl. Flushed with embarrassment, Katelyn looked away.


    Vincent, typicallyposed, allowed a faint smile to cross his face.


    In the next moment, Vincent moved closer to Katelyn, their breaths mingling in the air between them.


    Katelyn felt a surge of unease, and without thinking, she kept her distance. Their closeness was too much; she could even smell the freshness around Vincent¡¯s neck. It felt far too intimate.


    Her mind went nk, and she stuttered, ¡°Mr. Adams¡­¡± Her heart raced wildly, an unfamiliar feeling that left her uneasy and unsettled.


    Fresh content live on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m


    Then, suddenly, the sharp click of a seatbelt buckle broke the silence.


    A flush spread across Katelyn¡¯s cheeks. What had she been thinking?


    Vincent offered a gentle smile and murmured, ¡°Buckle up, let¡¯s get going.¡±


    He straightened up, and with his change in posture, the distinct aura of Vincent seemed to disappear. Katelyn, sitting quietly in the passenger seat, felt a wave of tension and instinctively clenched her hands at her sides.


    She turned to gaze out the window, avoiding Vincent¡¯s gaze. For a brief moment, she imagined Vincent might kiss her. Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. He was engaged; he couldn¡¯t allow himself to have such thoughts.


    Vincent caught Katelyn looking away, a flicker of something unreadable in his eyes, but he remained silent. Thirty minutester, they reached the hospital.


    Nestled between the mountains and a sereneke, this hospital provided both therapy and medical care, creating the perfect setting for rest and recovery. It was an ideal retreat for those seeking to heal or retire.


    Together, Katelyn and Vincent entered the ward.


    The room featured a warm, solid wood design, with a beautifully crafted wooden coffee table and sofa. Soft cream-colored curtains and a matching carpet added a touch of elegance to the space. The space seemed less like a hospital and more like a room in a peaceful resort.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1020

    Chapter 1020:


    Seymour, his gray hair reflecting his wisdom, sat by the bedside, deeply immersed in his book. He looked more vibrantpared to his previously worn appearance.


    At the sound of their arrival, he instinctively raised his head and, spotting Katelyn, his face brightened with a smile as he set aside the book.


    ¡°Katelyn, Mr. Adams, you¡¯ve arrived. Please,e in and have a seat,¡± he said, making a move to rise from the bed.


    Katelyn quickly approached to assist Seymour, her voice soft.


    ¡°Please take it slowly.¡±


    Vincent, carrying gifts, ced them on the side cab and then warmly greeted Seymour.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Gildon.¡±


    Since Seymour was Katelyn¡¯s mentor, addressing him by name would be too impolite, yet ¡°Mr. Gildon¡± conveyed the necessary respect.


    With Katelyn¡¯s support, Seymour managed to walk to the sofa, still smiling.


    ¡°Please, sit down,¡± he invited.


    Just then, the caregiver Katelyn had employed entered the room. She greeted with a slight bow, then excused herself to prepare coffee for Katelyn and Vincent.


    Katelyn and Vincent seated themselves in turn.


    Turning to Seymour with a concerned expression, Katelyn asked, ¡°Seymour, how is your recovery progressing? If you¡¯re feeling well, perhaps you could consider staying at my ce?¡± The solitude of the hospital could be quite isting.


    Seymour paused, then chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m recovering nicely, and I quite enjoy it here. There¡¯s no need to move.¡±


    L?t??¦Ó §éh?¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??


    He had spent countless years in a less decent, isted ce, growing deeply ustomed to the silence and solitude. Having too many people nearby would make him feel uneasy. Katelyn¡¯s concern deepened.


    ¡°It just doesn¡¯t sit right with me, you being here all alone.¡±


    She knew Seymour had endured hardship and wanted him to spend hister years infort.


    However, Seymour responded with a gentle reassurance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m quite content here, and Ja looks after me well.¡±


    As Ja Brewer, the caretaker, arrived with the coffee, she set it down gracefully in front of Katelyn and Vincent, saying, ¡°Mr. Gildon is truly a kind man. Though many residents in such facilities could be challenging, Seymour, with his intellectual demeanor and gentleness, was indeed a rarity. Caring for him was significantly simplified.¡±


    Seymour greeted Vincent with a warm smile.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I apologize for the inconvenience of your visit at such ate hour.¡±


    Vincent responded with a subtle nod.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New chapters a bit early this time dear readers, I hope you like them. God loves you, and I wish you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1021

    ?Chapter 1021:


    ¡°No trouble at all, Mr. Gildon. It¡¯s proper to visit an elder.¡±


    He admired the evident care Katelyn showed for Seymour, even considering bringing him home to live. Because of this, he showed much respect towards Seymour.


    Seymour, observing Katelyn and Vincent, posed a light-hearted question with a smile.


    ¡°So, when are you two nning to get married?¡±


    His question caught them both off guard.


    Katelyn gently pulled on Seymour¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like what you think.¡±


    Vincent was already engaged, and her rtionship with Vincent was strictly professional. As business partners, or perhaps as boss and subordinate, marriage was definitely not on the table. Vincent stopped, holding the coffee cup in his hand, yet he remained silent.


    Seymour, having been focused on his health since his release, was not fully up to date with their personal details. He only caught glimpses of surface-level information like trending topics. He had mistakenly thought Vincent and Katelyn were a couple. Realizing his mistake, Seymour chuckled.


    ¡°Ah, it seems I was mistaken.¡±


    Still smiling, he turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not getting any younger. It¡¯s high time you found someone to settle down with.¡±


    ¡°She will, Mr. Gildon. There is no worry about it,¡± Vincent said.


    Katelyn paused, caught off guard for a brief moment. Her eyes drifted toward Vincent as if seeking rity. What could he possibly mean by those words?


    Even Seymour showed a flicker of surprise.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction


    Vincent, on the other hand, remained perfectlyposed. His calm expression didn¡¯t waver as he said, ¡°Miss Bailey is remarkably talented and undeniably charming. Without a doubt, she will find someone who values her genuinely.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers, hanging at her side, curled tightly without her realizing it. She steadied herself before offering Seymour a gentle smile.


    ¡°Seymour, there¡¯s no need for you to be so concerned.¡±


    Seymour returned her smile without a word, though a quiet sigh lingered in his thoughts. From his perspective, Katelyn¡¯s romantic affairs appeared to be anything but simple!


    Out of nowhere, a phone started ringing, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to Vincent.


    ¡°Pardon me. I need to answer this.¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod, her eyes following Vincent as he walked away. The unease in her chest seemed to deepen with every step he took.


    As the door clicked shut, Seymour let out a quiet chuckle.


    ¡°Admit it. You have feelings for him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Katelyn snapped out of her thoughts and quickly shook her head.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1022

    ?Chapter 1022:


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Mr. Adams is already engaged. Please don¡¯t read too much into it.¡±


    Seymour raised his eyebrows, clearly taken aback. Vincent was engaged? Despite spending so much time with them since his rescue, Seymour couldn¡¯t recall ever hearing a word about Vincent having a fianc¨¦e.


    Observing Katelyn¡¯sposed yet distant expression, Seymour let out a gentle sigh.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should steer clear of him and set your sights elsewhere. There are countless other men out there.¡±


    Katelyn let out a faint sigh, her tone tinged with resignation.


    ¡°Seymour, for now, my only priority is building my career. Anything else would only get in the way.¡±


    Even if there was a spark of emotion for Vincent lingering in her heart, she knew it could never lead to anything more.


    The thought of being a third party had always been something she abhorred, and she refused topromise that steadfast principle. It was a rule she had always followed.


    Seymour understood that Katelyn wouldn¡¯t admit it at this moment, but with Vincent already engaged, there was no reason to press the matter further. Katelyn deserved far more than to get caught up in a situation that wasn¡¯t hers, to begin with.


    With a chuckle, Seymour said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn eased back into the sofa, her face calm and focused, before addressing Seymour with a serious tone.


    ¡°Seymour, have you heard of the T Organization?¡±


    The group was cloaked in secrecy, making it an enigma to most. Katelyn had long been determined to uncover vital details, yet every attempt to dig deeper had hit an unyielding wall.


    Up until now, only Sophia had stepped into the light, and her mere presence had already caused significant upheaval. The thought of the hidden forces moving in full force left Katelyn deeply concerned. Such an event could unleash disastrous consequences.


    More books avable at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv?ls


    Seymour, caught off guard, was left in shock. He stared at Katelyn, his eyes wide with surprise.


    ¡°Have you had any dealings with them?¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod, the realization sinking in that Seymour knew more than she expected.


    Seymour¡¯s face grew serious, and a deep sigh escaped him.


    ¡°This organization has been around for ages. I¡¯m not sure who leads them now. They were destroyed by thest king and vanishedpletely, but now they¡¯vee back from the shadows.¡±


    A sense of disappointment washed over Katelyn. She had believed that Seymour might hold some valuable insider knowledge. But now, it seemed her hope had been nothing more than a faint illusion.


    Before Katelyn could respond, Seymour spoke again.


    ¡°What did they want when they came after you?¡± His gaze softened with worry as he turned to Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1023

    ?Chapter 1023:


    This mercenary group had a reputation for being ruthless. They had taken countless lives, showing no respect for the value of human existence.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate to speak the truth, shaking her head firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure, but it¡¯s clear they want me dead.¡± Sophia had already made multiple attempts on her life. Although each one had failed, the murderous intent behind Sophia¡¯s actions remained unchanged.


    A deep frown creased Seymour¡¯s face as his gaze turned more anxious.


    ¡°Katelyn, you need to take care of yourself. If you ever need help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. They¡¯re not people you can handle lightly.¡±


    Before, it had been one thing to be unaware of such dangers, but now that he knew, how could he stay calm?


    Katelyn gave a nod, her voice steady as she reassured him, ¡°I understand.¡±


    A sudden thought crossed Seymour¡¯s mind, and he spoke up without hesitation.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, thest time the T Organization was destroyed, it had something to do with royal secrets. It could be tied to the royal family.¡± After all, why else would they go after a mercenary group?


    Katelyn froze, caught off guard by his words.


    At this moment, Yata was under Dous¡¯ influence. Could this possibly be linked to him?


    Katelyn reflected on her past dealings with Dous. Somehow, it didn¡¯t add up. It didn¡¯t seem like his doing at all. If Dous had truly wanted her dead, he wouldn¡¯t have waited this long. He could have killed her back when she was in Yata.


    But now that Seymour had raised this point, Katelyn realized she needed to be extra careful.


    Katelyn gave Seymour a firm nod.


    Discover what¡¯s new on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Seymour was about to warn her to stay more cautious when someone entered from outside.


    Vincent returned after finishing his call. Seymour chose not to say anything further.


    Katelyn, sensing that the conversation was over, smiled at Seymour, her expression warm.


    ¡°Are you really sure you don¡¯t want toe back with me? You could stay at my ce.¡±


    A hint of worry lingered in her eyes. She was still uneasy about him being alone here.


    Seymour waved his hand as if dismissing the idea.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine here. Life¡¯s quiet. But you should be careful.¡± The moment he found out she was being hunted by the T Organization, a constant unease had settled over him. He couldn¡¯t seem to shake the feeling of worrying about her.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that her safety was at risk now. The thought of bringing her mentor back with her didn¡¯t seem like a good idea. Andtely, Zoey had been taking steps of her own.


    Not wanting to push him, Katelyn smiled gently and said, ¡°Okay then, please get some rest. I¡¯ll head home now. If you need me or want to talk, just let me know, alright?¡±


    With a gentle touch, she tugged his coat a little tighter, her gaze full of concern.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1024

    ?Chapter 1024:


    Seymour¡¯s heart warmed. Just having Katelyn there beside him was all he needed. With a gentle smile, he nodded at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go ahead.¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod in reply. She made her way over to Vincent, her voice gentle as she asked, ¡°Shall we leave?¡± Vincent looked at Seymour for a moment before giving a small nod.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Gildon.¡± His tone was respectful and kind. He gently guided Katelyn out of the ward, his steps slow and steady.


    It wasn¡¯t until their silhouettes vanished from sight that the smile on Seymour¡¯s face slowly disappeared. With a slight wince, he leaned against his sore back and made his way to theputer. He quickly began scanning the news from the past few years.


    He had believed those issues were buried for good. After his rescue, he hadn¡¯t seen any reason to look into the T Organization. But now, it appeared they were still alive and well.


    Katelyn had be his sole focus in this world. There was no way he would let anyone harm her.


    Vincent and Katelyn were already inside the car. This time, Katelyn made sure to buckle her seatbelt right away, determined to avoid the same awkward moment as before.


    Vincent turned the key in the ignition and, in a gentle tone, asked, ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡±


    Katelyn blinked, caught off guard. Without thinking, she checked the time. It was already past midnight¡ªa terrible time to be thinking about food.


    She recalled Seymour¡¯s earlier words, feeling a bit distracted, and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Mr. Adams, please just take me home. Thank you.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling


    Vincent nced at Katelyn. Her mood had shifted. She seemed more distant now, a change that didn¡¯t sit well with him. He furrowed his brows, a hint of confusion crossing his face.


    Had Seymour said something unfavorable about him just now? Vincent didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He simply nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    It had been a long day, filled with so much happening.


    Katelyn stared out the window, her thoughts swirling in chaos. Slowly, her eyelids grew heavy, and she drifted off to sleep.


    She woke up to the sound of Vincent closing the car door. She tried to turn toward him, but the motion caused a sharp pain in her neck. She winced, unable to stop herself.


    ¡°Ouch.¡±


    Vincent set the things he had bought on the dashboard before reaching over to gently rub her neck.


    ¡°Take it easy. You shouldn¡¯t rush when you just wake up.¡±


    As his fingers made contact, Katelyn¡¯s body stiffened at the warmth. She shifted, trying to adjust.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1025

    ?Chapter 1025:


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. A bit of movement will help with the pain.¡±


    The closeness felt far too intimate. And that intimacy was not proper.


    Vincent didn¡¯t press further. He pulled his hand back and handed her the items he had just bought.


    ¡°Take these. Eat something, or you¡¯ll end up with a stomachache.¡±


    Katelyn continued to rx her neck, ncing at the two bags Vincent was holding.


    Did he really go out just now to buy food for her?


    A rush of emotions flooded her, but she found herself unable to turn him down. She took the food from him, her voice gentle as she said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze lingered on Katelyn, his eyes steady.


    Vincent responded in a calm tone, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯ve arrived at your ce.¡±


    Katelyn turned her attention to the window. She could see they had indeed arrived at the entrance of her apartmentplex. She took the items from him and, with a smile, said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams. Please drive safely.¡± Without another word, she stepped out of the car.


    Vincent turned the key and started the engine. When he noticed Katelyn¡¯s distant and detached attitude, his eyes narrowed, a chill settling in his gaze. He didn¡¯t like how it made him feel. From that day forward, Katelyn kept her distance from Vincent.


    He saw the change but said nothing about it.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere at the Adams Group grew heavy and cold. Every person in the office moved carefully, anxious about making any mistakes. Behind closed doors, the employees of Adams Group murmured in frustration. This went on for two whole weeks.


    Atst, two weekster, the long-awaited day of Neil and Lise¡¯s wedding arrived.


    I??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Little did Lise know, the day would bring unexpected challenges.


    Lise sat before the vanity mirror, her wedding gown shimmering around her. A rosy blush colored her cheeks, making her look all the more radiant. This moment, the one she had longed for, felt like it had taken a lifetime to arrive.


    Suddenly, the door to the dressing room creaked open. Neil rolled in, seated in a wheelchair, his groom¡¯s suit neatly pressed around him. Even in the chair, he exuded a powerful aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored. His eyes locked with Lise¡¯s, filled with nothing but love and tenderness.


    Lise¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. Today was the day. She was finally going to marry Neil.


    ¡°Neil,¡± she whispered, her voice full of affection.


    Without a word, Neil reached beside his wheelchair and picked up a small velvet box. He extended it toward Lise.


    ¡°This is for you. Go ahead, open it.¡±


    The stylists nearby couldn¡¯t help but sneak a curious nce in their direction.


    Lise carefully lifted the lid of the box. Inside, a set of antique jewelry gleamed, therge white diamonds catching the light. With the slightest movement, the diamonds sparkled, sending shes of brilliance into the air. The worth of this jewelry was clear¡ªit was priceless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1026

    ?Chapter 1026:


    Lise¡¯s gaze met Neil¡¯s, her eyes shining.


    ¡°This is far too precious.¡± Though her heart swelled with joy, it was almost too much to contain.


    Neil¡¯s smile was gentle and sincere.


    ¡°You deserve only the best.¡± The stylists couldn¡¯t help but look with admiration.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler is so kind to Ms. Bailey,¡± one of them murmured.


    One of the other assistants gave a quick nod, eyes wide.


    ¡°Yes, this must be worth at least ten million. I can¡¯t help but feel so envious.¡±


    ¡°Goodness, that much? Mr. Wheeler must really adore Ms. Bailey.¡±


    The flurry ofpliments only made Lise¡¯s heart soar higher with happiness. Lise wrapped her arms around Neil, her face glowing with a bright smile.


    ¡°Neil, you¡¯re so kind to me.¡±


    Neil caressed her back gently, his voice tender.


    ¡°You¡¯re my bride. Who else would I take care of if not you? Hurry and finish your makeup, the guests are waiting.¡±


    With a nod, Lise stood up, ready to follow his words. She pressed a gentle kiss to Neil¡¯s cheek, her voice warm as she said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Neil smiled gently, then slowly guided his wheelchair toward the hall. As he turned, however, the smile began to slip from his face, fading quietly.


    Katelyn had always acted so arrogantly around him, hadn¡¯t she? He felt a deep desire for everyone to know the truth¡ªthat without him, Katelyn was nothing at all. Being with him was the only reason she could be treated with such admiration.


    As soon as Neil was out of sight, the stylists flocked to Lise, their voices bursting with excitement.


    Discover the best stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    ¡°Ms. Bailey, you¡¯re incredibly fortunate!¡±


    Lise¡¯s grin widened, glowing with happiness. She made her way back to her seat, a joyful smile on her face.


    ¡°Go ahead with my makeup, and don¡¯t forget to add the jewelry.¡±


    Lise pictured how breathtaking she would look when she walked into the hallter.


    At first, she wondered if Neil might be upset, especially since he had just taken her home from the police station not too long ago. Lise had been living in a constant state of uneasy calm, each day leaving her more anxious. But now, it seemed those fears had been pointless. Neil must still love her¡ªthere was no other exnation for such a grand wedding. From head to toe, her outfit was a masterpiece, and the venue alone had cost thirty million, not to mention all the other expenses. Her excitement for the evening only grew stronger now.


    At the wedding venue, Katelyn stood in a satin, off-white gown. The front was in, featuring an off-the-shoulder design with no extra decorations¡ªelegantly simple. However, the back told a different story. It was mostly open, showcasing her beautifully curved silhouette.


    Her figure stood tall and graceful, radiating both elegance and beauty. Her long hair, with a slight curl, fell softly over her left shoulder, bringing an air of sophistication with just the right amount of allure.


    Next to her, Vincent wore a perfectly fitted gray suit. If one looked closely, the pocket square in his left breast pocket matched the fabric of Katelyn¡¯s dress, making them look like a couple.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1027

    ?Chapter 1027:


    With her hand resting on Vincent¡¯s arm, Katelyn walked in from outside, immediately capturing the room¡¯s attention. The sight of such a captivating pair was impossible to ignore.


    Curious whispers spread quickly as people exchanged nces.


    ¡°What¡¯s Katelyn doing here? Isn¡¯t she the ex-wife? Could she be here to stir up drama at her ex-husband¡¯s wedding?¡±


    A woman, sipping from a ss of red wine, couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Just look at her. She¡¯s practically stealing the spotlight from the bride.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll see some drama unfoldter?¡±


    The group shared sly smiles, their eyes gleaming with expectation. A confrontation between the ex and the current partner was bound to cause a stir.


    Carol settled into a sofa nearby, unable to suppress the wide smile spreading across her face as she watched Katelyn enter. Turning to Vincent, Katelyn said quietly, ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯ll go ahead and make my way over first.¡±


    Vincent gave a small nod.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    His eyes followed Katelyn as she walked toward Carol, and then he turned in the opposite direction. Pulling out his phone, he quickly typed a message to Samuel.


    ¡°Watch Zoey closely.¡± A momentter, Samuel¡¯s reply came through.


    ¡°¡¯Understood!¡±


    Meanwhile, Carol reached out and took Katelyn¡¯s hand, motioning for Katelyn to sit next to her.


    Katelyn offered a polite smile and greeted her warmly, saying, ¡°Carol, how have you been? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    Updates always at galno¦Íe??s


    She hadn¡¯t intended to attend today, but things rarely went ording to her ns.


    Carol, Lise, and even Neil had sent Katelyn invitations. With everyone eager for herpany, it was the perfect opportunity for her to visit Carol and see how her recovery was progressing. It was also a chance to make use of the Spring Snow Herb.


    Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted by a voice.


    ¡°Grandma, let others handle things. Don¡¯t exhaust yourself,¡± Neil said, maneuvering his wheelchair closer.


    Carol¡¯s initial smile slowly faded, and she responded with impatience, ¡°Focus on your own issues. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Her displeasure toward him was clear.


    Neil maintained his smile, but his hand tightened into a fist at his side.


    Katelyn sat silently aside, showing no interest in interacting with Neil.


    Carol then turned to Katelyn, speaking softly.


    ¡°Katelyn, let¡¯s go upstairs for a chat. We¡¯ll return when the wedding begins.¡± Katelyn had no objections. After all, the guests were primarily rtives and business associates of the Wheeler family, and their stares made her somewhat ufortable. She nodded and suggested, ¡°Alright, let me help you up.¡±


    Together, they disregarded Neil and moved toward the lounge. Neil watched Katelyn¡¯s back as she walked away. Her elegant posture caught his attention, and he yearned to step up, grasp her waist, and embrace her.


    His frustration intensified. He swore to himself that one day, he would make Katelyn plead for mercy!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1028

    ?Chapter 1028:


    Once in the lounge, Katelyn messaged Aimee, saying, ¡°Aimee, could you bring the items up for me?¡±


    Aimee responded quickly, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Katelyn took a seat and turned to Carol.


    ¡°Carol, let me check on your health.¡±


    Carol grasped Katelyn¡¯s hand gently and said softly, ¡°You never pause to rest. You just arrived, and you¡¯re already looking after me.¡±


    Carol considered herself extremely fortunate to have befriended Katelyn, whose care was always heartfelt and joyful.


    Unfortunately, Lise was not asmendable. She couldn¡¯t fathom what her disappointing grandson found appealing in Lise. Just thinking about this made Carol sigh.


    Katelyn simply smiled and reassured her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not tired. Your well-being is what¡¯s most important.¡±


    It was only a routine check-up, nothing tooplicated or demanding.


    At that moment, there was a knock at the door.


    Aimee entered with a smile, saying, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Wheeler. I¡¯ve brought something for Katelyn.¡± She carefully set a medical kit in front of Katelyn.


    Carol expressed her gratitude with a smile, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± Aimee dismissed the thanks with a wave and a shrug.


    ¡°No problem. Continue on, I¡¯ll keep an eye on the door.¡±


    Since Katelyn¡¯s identity as Hades remained undisclosed, certain precautions were still in ce.


    Fresh chapters uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m


    Katelyn acknowledged this with a nod. After Aimee departed, Katelyn opened the medical kit, retrieved a stethoscope, andmenced a detailed examination of Carol. She was thorough, paying close attention to every detail, especially around the heart area, intently listening to the sounds from Carol¡¯s chest with each breath.


    Half an hourter, Katelynpleted her examination and ced the stethoscope aside.


    Carol looked at Katelyn eagerly and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Katelyn smiled reassuringly and responded, ¡°Much better than expected. I thought it would need a few more days, but it looks like we can go ahead with the surgery now.¡±


    Remaining calm would facilitate a quick recovery. Moreover, Lise had been keeping a low profile, focusing on making sure the wedding preparations were wless, which was beneficial. Carol felt a wave of relief and joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Without your help, who knows how long I would have been waiting?¡± She was finally on the path to being free from her illness.


    Katelyn gazed at her affectionately and said softly, ¡°Carol, it¡¯s crucial to stay positive. Your outlook is important for your health.¡±


    Inside, Katelyn felt a twinge of concern. She was uncertain about how Lise would treat Carol in the future. However, that was a matter for the Wheeler family, and she had no ce to intervene.


    Carol grasped the underlying message, gently touching Katelyn¡¯s hand, and sighed, ¡°I understand. Take care of yourself as well. It¡¯s a pity you aren¡¯t the one marrying Neil today.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1029

    ?Chapter 1029:


    Despite her efforts to embrace it, Carol felt a twinge of reluctance. In this situation, things hadn¡¯t gone as she had hoped.


    Katelyn felt somewhat powerless. She had just emphasized the importance of positivity, yet sadness lingered.


    As she was about to respond, a voice suddenly interrupted from outside the door.


    ¡°Is Katelyn here?¡± Zoey asked. She was seated in a wheelchair, her face carefully made up and dressed in a white dress. She resembled a fragile lily swaying in the breeze, evoking sympathy.


    Aimee stepped in front of Zoey with a frown and asked, ¡°Do you think you can just storm in here whenever you want?¡±


    Zoeypletely disregarded Aimee and pushed the door open.


    Inside, Katelyn was tucking the medical kit away under the sofa. Spotting Katelyn¡¯s action, Zoey instinctively peered under the sofa. Just as she tried to enter, Aimee blocked her way once more.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand in English? Leave now!¡± Aimee rebuked her sharply, sparing no courtesy. Someone who took kindness for granted did not merit any politeness.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zoey began, but her attention shifted when she noticed something odd. Her eyes widened. It looked like a medical kit. Why did Katelyn have it?


    Ignoring Aimee¡¯s efforts to block her, Zoey wheeled herself into the room.


    Aimee¡¯s frustration peaked, and she grasped Zoey¡¯s wheelchair.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to leave? What, did you lose your hearing in the ident too?¡±


    Zoey was eager to confirm her suspicions. She didn¡¯t want to get caught up in a confrontation with Aimee, so she said with a hint of sadness in her voice, ¡°Aimee, all I want is to apologize to Katelyn. I admit I was wrong before, and I¡¯vee to realize my mistake.¡±


    Explore new stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m


    She turned her gaze to Katelyn, who looked dignified and graceful, in stark contrast to her own in appearance. The difference between them was like that between a swan and an ugly duckling, which stirred a sense of irritation in Zoey.


    She looked at her leg, which had been cleaned with disinfectant just before her arrival. Instantly, an idea took shape in her mind.


    Katelyn, seated on the sofa, her expression growing colder, asked, ¡°Oh, really? Now that you¡¯ve recognized your mistake, what is your n for making amends?¡±


    Katelyn would have believed Zoey if she hadn¡¯t seen everything unfold at the bar earlier. Zoey was nowpletely untrustworthy to her.


    A flicker of surprise appeared on Zoey¡¯s face as she wheeled herself closer to Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you really going to forgive me? I¡¯m so relieved. I always knew you were the kindest.¡± Her excitement was palpable as she reached out and ced her hand on Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. The iodine stains on Zoey¡¯s fingers, a remnant of her leg¡¯s recent disinfection, were evident. Katelyn was dressed in a high-end, custom-made ivory satin dress. With Zoey¡¯s brief touch, the iodine left a mark on the dress. Though the stain was small, it stood out prominently on the front of the dress.


    Carol, silent until now, scolded sharply, ¡°This is uneptable! You¡¯ve stained her dress. How is Katelyn supposed to go out wearing it now?!¡±


    Aimee noticed the stain as well and quickly pulled Zoey¡¯s wheelchair away. The wheelchair rolled away swiftly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1030

    ?Chapter 1030:


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zoey cried out. Bang! The wheelchair crashed into the door frame and came to a halt. Zoey was petrified, worried she might tumble to the ground. Her leg had only just begun to heal, and if she fell, it could break once more.


    Aimee pointed at Zoey and said, ¡°Zoey Powell, are you asking for a beating? I¡¯ll give you a taste of it right now.¡±


    Clearly, Zoey had intended to cause a scene to embarrass Katelyn at the wedding banquet. Many were anticipating a spectacle involving Katelyn tonight.


    Just as Aimee was about tosh out, Zoey threw up her hands defensively, on the verge of screaming, but Katelyn intervened.


    ¡°Aimee, stop.¡±


    Aimee paused, her eyes burning with fury at Zoey.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try any more tricks, or I¡¯ll break your other leg!¡±


    Zoey bowed her head, tears streaming down her face, as she said, ¡°Sorry, Katelyn, it was unintentional.¡±


    Several people walked by the door. They nced inside inadvertently. The scene clearly showed a group of people bullying someone with a disability.


    A well-dressed woman murmured, ¡°Is this how you treat the disabled? Her leg is injured. How can you be so cruel?¡± Another woman approached with concern, asking, ¡°Hello, do you need help?¡±


    Zoey, looking downward, shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. It was my mistake, and Katelyn has every right to be upset.¡±


    Aimee was so enraged it felt like her chest might burst. How could Zoey be so utterly shameless?


    Explore new chapters g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    A woman positioned herself in front of Zoey, scolding Katelyn, ¡°Ms. Bailey, you should watch your actions. It¡¯s not fair to take your frustrations out on others!¡±


    Katelyn regarded this woman coolly and responded firmly, ¡°If you¡¯re so determined to defend her, then you can pay for the dress.¡±


    The woman looked at the dress and immediately saw the brown stain. Moreover, she realized the dress was an exclusive, high-end creation from a luxury brand, valued at three million. Her expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°This is ckmail!¡± Just then, a loud bang interrupted the scene.


    Carol remained silent momentarily, but when she finally moved, her hand hit the table with force, echoing around the room. Her strong,manding voice cut through the air as she said, ¡°If you think that¡¯s too much, then stop being a heroine. You are not wee here!¡±


    The group wentpletely quiet, all eyes on Carol. She was, after all, the matriarch of the Wheeler family. Who would have the nerve to cross her?


    Without warning, Katelyn stepped toward Zoey. A chill ran down Zoey¡¯s spine, and she faltered, her voice shaky.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Zoey had witnessed Katelyn¡¯s wrath before. If Katelyn chose to act impulsively, Zoey knew this could be the end for her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1031

    ?Chapter 1031:


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze never wavered as she locked eyes with Zoey. Her voice was icy.


    ¡°Zoey, using such sneaky tricks only makes me despise you more.¡±


    She shifted her focus to Aimee and ordered, ¡°Aimee, get them out of here!¡±


    The crowd, once entertained by the scene, fell silent, too afraid to speak. After all, Carol was still there. Zoey wasn¡¯t worth the trouble of angering her.


    Without hesitation, Aimee replied, ¡°Understood.¡± She approached Zoey, her lips curling into a sneer.


    ¡°Are you leaving on your own, or should I help you out?¡±


    Zoey understood that Aimee¡¯s idea of helping her out wasn¡¯t going to be kind. Anger boiled inside her, but with what wasing next, she forced it down and said with a heavy heart, ¡°I¡¯ll leave by myself.¡±


    Her eyesnded on the medical kit Katelyn had tucked under the sofa. With a sigh, she steered her wheelchair toward the door. She yed the victim role to perfection.


    The group fell silent, but the judgment about Katelyn had already settled in their minds. However, Katelyn didn¡¯t care one bit.


    The door to the lounge shut behind them, and Aimee turned to Katelyn with worry.


    ¡°What about your dress? I¡¯ll get you a new one. Stay here.¡±


    Aimee quickly started to walk away, but Katelyn¡¯s voice stopped her.


    ¡°Hold on a second.¡±


    Aimee paused, confusion on her face. Carol, too, seemed concerned and offered, ¡°Katelyn, do you want me to ask the hotel staff to bring you a new dress?¡±


    There were no hidden motives behind her actions. In this circle, showing up in a stained dress would only give people something to talk about. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Katelyn.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t seem concerned at all. She simply smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Just a small problem.¡±


    Carol and Aimee shared a confused look, their uncertainty growing.


    Katelyn then addressed Aimee.


    ¡°Aimee, would you mind bringing me some water in a disposable cup?¡±


    Despite her curiosity, Aimee went to get the water. After all, it was a lounge, and such things were easy to find.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Aimee toe back. Katelyn took the cup from Aimee, reached into the medical kit, and dropped a vitamin C tablet into the water. The tablet dissolved quickly, leaving no trace behind. Katelyn soaked a cotton swab in the vitamin C solution and gently rubbed it over the iodine stain that Zoey had intentionally left on her dress.


    Carol observed, clearly intrigued. As they watched, the brown stain slowly began to disappear, the dress slowly returning to its pristine state.


    Aimee blinked, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone? How is that even possible?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1032

    ?Chapter 1032:


    High-end clothing like that was usually ruined by stains like this, too expensive to fix. But Katelyn handled it with ease. It was truly remarkable.


    Carol couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.


    ¡°Haha, Katelyn, you really are a genius.¡± Sheughed loudly, clearly impressed.


    Katelyn calmly tidied up and added, ¡°Vitamin C has the magic to remove iodine stains.¡±


    Aimee raised her thumb in approval at Katelyn. Only Katelyn coulde up with a fix like that.


    Katelyn turned to Aimee and said, ¡°Aimee, could you clean up here? I¡¯ll go to the restroom to dry it.¡±


    Aimee nodded, acknowledging the request. Without another word, Katelyn made her way to the restroom.


    As Katelyn finished drying her dress, her phone buzzed with a message from Vincent.


    ¡°The wedding is about to start. Come over. I¡¯ve got something to show you.¡±


    Katelyn set the hairdryer aside and quickly typed back, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Vincent wanted to show her.


    Once Katelyn was ready, Carol checked her dress onest time before they all left the lounge.


    On their way out, Carol was greeted by many people.


    As Katelyn entered, curious eyes followed her. It wasn¡¯t every day someone showed up at their ex-husband¡¯s wedding.


    The venue was a sight to behold, draped in pink and white roses. Pale pink balloons floated gently beside white gauze, casting a soft, dreamy glow over everything. One feature stood out¡ªa huge heart-shaped wall of roses. Countless people were snapping pictures in front of it, eager to capture the moment. Carol guided Katelyn toward the rose wall, but Katelyn paused, leaning in to whisper, ¡°Carol, we shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡± Just as Carol was about to reply, a voice cut in.


    Your imagination takes flight on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°Is it really appropriate for Katelyn to take a photo with Carol?¡±


    Everyone near Katelyn turned to locate the source of the question.


    Others murmured among themselves, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit off. She is Neil¡¯s ex-wife, after all. It would be more fitting for Lise to be in the photo with Carol.¡±


    Someone quickly interjected, ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s quite inappropriate.¡±


    At that moment, Lise¡¯s confidant, Paloma, stepped forward from the crowd.


    Today, Paloma was clearly dressed to make an impression, her long hair elegantly styled and pinned up with a white diamond hairpin. She wore a designer dress that radiated elegance from every angle, a significant step up from what Katelyn had seen her wearing at the mall previously.


    Katelyn slightly raised an eyebrow in mild surprise upon seeing Paloma. It appeared Neil genuinely cared for Lise. The effort and expense required to shield them from Ashlyn¡¯s influence must have been considerable.


    However, Katelyn experienced an unexpected sense of calm. It was often those who weren¡¯t loved who struggled most to let go. Paloma approached Katelyn with a friendly smile and said, ¡°Miss Bailey, it¡¯s best to avoid any ufortable scenes. On such a happy asion, you wouldn¡¯t want to cause any embarrassment.¡±


    Aimee murmured to herself, ¡°Why do we keep running into these fools everywhere?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1033

    ?Chapter 1033:


    But before Katelyn could reply, Carol said, ¡°And who are you exactly? It¡¯s not your ce to tell my guest to avoid awkward situations.¡±


    Carol¡¯s defense for Katelyn caught everyone off guard. They suddenly recalled that Carol had publicly said that Katelyn was still a granddaughter to her even if Katelyn had divorced her grandson. How could they have forgotten that?


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile, a feeling of warmth spreading in her heart. Although Neil was not kind to her, Carol consistently stood up for her, regardless of the situation.


    Paloma was startled, regretting her impulsive decision. How could she have forgotten something so important? The words she had nned to use to humiliate Katelyn now choked her, leaving her feeling quite ufortable.


    Aimee¡¯s mood brightened immediately. She enjoyed watching these short-sighted fools.


    Carol took Katelyn¡¯s hand tenderly.


    ¡°Come, my dear, let¡¯s take that photo together.¡±


    Today was Neil¡¯s wedding, and nearly all of Granville¡¯s elite were in attendance, apanied by arge number of media reporters. At that moment, camera shes captured Katelyn and Carol standing before the rose wall, non-stop.


    Born into a prestigious family, Carol still radiated amanding presence despite her age. Together with Katelyn, they truly resembled a grandmother and her granddaughter.


    Several reporters came forward, microphones in hand, asking Carol, ¡°Even though Katelyn is still like a granddaughter to you, she is Neil¡¯s ex-wife. Doesn¡¯t her presence at his wedding create an awkward situation?¡±


    Other journalists quickly followed, saying, ¡°And what about the future granddaughter-inw? Doesn¡¯t this make Lise ufortable?¡±


    One probing question after another wasunched at them. Katelyn¡¯s expression showed a slight frown.


    1@?€$? ¡é#4??€?$ 1? g??novels.c?m


    But Carol coldly answered, ¡°I¡¯m bringing my granddaughter to my grandson¡¯s wedding. What does that have to do with them? If they¡¯re upset by it, they don¡¯t have the elegance required to be part of the Wheeler family. No more questions.¡± She offered no patience to the reporters.


    The journalists looked at each other, hesitant to continue, aware that they were at a Wheeler family function.


    After the photograph was taken, Carol guided Katelyn away. Katelyn¡¯s lips gently curved up again, feeling a reassuring sense of protection. She assisted Carol to a nearby table.


    Carol grinned at Katelyn and said, ¡°Go have some fun. I¡¯ll be fine here by myself.¡±


    Remembering that Vincent had something to show her, Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate and gently said, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Carol chuckled and waved her off.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1034

    ?Chapter 1034:


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn then walked with Aimee towards Vincent.


    Despite Paloma¡¯s reluctance, she had no choice but to watch Katelyn walk away.


    In a corner, Vincent elegantly held a ss of wine between his slender fingers and offered it to Katelyn. She epted it, and they lightly tapped their sses together.


    Vincent looked around thevishly decorated, romantic banquet hall and whispered, ¡°Do you feel any bitterness?¡±


    Katelyn paused, caught off guard, and responded instinctively, ¡°Bitter about what?¡±


    Vincent remained quiet. In the next moment, Katelyn grasped his meaning and smiled softly.


    ¡°Why would I feel bitterness? He has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±


    Vincent was somewhat taken aback, not anticipating Katelyn¡¯s mature perspective. His lips subtly lifted into a smile as he said, ¡°Not bad, quite perceptive.¡±


    Such an attitude was indeed praiseworthy. After all, true indifference was the key to her peace of mind.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent and asked, ¡°You mentioned you had something to show me. What is it?¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t respond verbally. Instead, he set his wine ss down with care, pulled out his phone, and passed it to Katelyn. Though curious, Katelyn didn¡¯t ask further. She checked the phone, and her expression immediately shifted.


    The surveince footage from Hades¡¯ secret clinic was disyed on the phone. Although the footage was in night vision, Katelyn recognized the location immediately. She had designed the clinic¡¯s security system herself. It would have been imprable unless someone with inside ess had disabled it.


    Now, a group was forcefully entering her clinic. Despite the intruder wearing a mask in the video, Katelyn knew instantly who it was.


    How was this possible? Shock filled Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Check updates now on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    She was on the verge of reacting when Vincent softly touched her shoulder, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯ve got everything arranged. Stay calm, Alfy and the others are watching too.¡±


    Katelyn quickly grasped Vincent¡¯s n. She steadied herself and nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    These people had some audacity, going ahead with this right under her nose! How could she not retaliate appropriately?


    Meanwhile, someone in the shadows was recording Vincent and Katelyn together. However, Katelyn had no idea about this at all.


    Suddenly, the ambiance at the venue shifted. With romantic music ying in the background, the host swiftly made his way onto the stage. He was the country¡¯s top host, a clear indication of the immense effort Neil had invested in making this wedding extraordinary.


    Katelyn passed the phone back to Vincent and stood next to him, cradling her wine ss, quietly observing the wedding unfold. Without a word, Paloma approached and stood by Katelyn. Katelyn gave her a quick nce.


    As the entrance doors opened, the bride began her walk. All spotlights turned to focus on Lise. The attention caused Lise to lift her chin proudly, spotting Katelyn among the crowd. Her smile widened even more.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1035

    ?Chapter 1035:


    In her mind, Lise murmured to herself, ¡°Well, Katelyn, all you can do now is watch from the sidelines. Everything you once had will belong to me! You foolish, pathetic person, you¡¯re destined to fail, while I will be the respectable Mrs. Wheeler!¡± Lise basked in the overwhelming adoration of the audience, feeling every gaze fixed on her. At that moment, she felt like the queen of the world, on the verge of having it all.


    Paloma said enviously as she sipped her wine, ¡°Lise looks incredible, doesn¡¯t she? That wedding dress is something else. I heard Neil had it specially made by¡­¡±


    ¡°Vivienne for eight million.¡± Katelyn fixed her gaze on the wedding dress. It was truly stunning, itsyers creating a surreal, dreamlike appearance. The outeryer was decorated with countless tiny diamonds, their brilliance shining brightly under the lights. Observing thevish jewelry Lise wore, Katelyn acknowledged that Neil had really gone all out.


    Lise was undeniably glowing tonight, though a less arrogant expression might have enhanced her beauty.


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s silence, Paloma sneered, ¡°You jealous? You didn¡¯t even have a wedding ceremony, right? Tsk tsk.¡±


    Katelyn turned to Paloma and calmly said, ¡°If this were your wedding day, I imagine you¡¯d be ecstatic.¡±


    Paloma was incredibly smug, as if it were her own wedding.


    Paloma¡¯s expression hardened, her irritation evident.


    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re just jealous. Neil adores Lise and despises you. You¡¯re disgusting.¡±


    Katelyn had decided not to engage further. Yet, each taunt felt like a barb, challenging her patience. Katelyn lifted her ss of wine and poured it over Paloma¡¯s face.


    ¡°Since your eyes seem to be failing you, let me help you clean them,¡± she said.


    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov??ls.£ã¦Ïm


    ¡°Neil is nothing but a scumbag. Only Lise would value him. Does anyone else really even care?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Katelyn!¡± Paloma screamed in dismay. The wine hadpletely spoiled her look. She was seething with rage.


    ¡°Katelyn, you wretch!¡± She felt like she was losing her mind!


    Aimee had been eager to get back at Paloma for a while. Witnessing Paloma finally snap, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of satisfaction.


    Leaning on Katelyn¡¯s shoulder, Aimee smirked at Paloma and said, ¡°Red wine is good for the skin. Maybe it¡¯ll enhance your looks and attract the attention of some high-flyers. You might evennd avish wedding like this one.¡±


    Several onlookers turned their heads, some even pulling out their phones to capture the scene. But Katelyn remained indifferent.


    Paloma yelled furiously, ¡°Katelyn, you owe me an apology today!¡±


    Aimee shrugged off the demand.


    ¡°An apology? If that¡¯s not sufficient, I can offer more,¡± she said as she reached for another ss of wine.


    Katelyn offered a slight smile.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1036

    ?Chapter 1036:


    ¡°How do you think Lise would react if you ruined her wedding?¡±


    Katelyn was undaunted, but Paloma was clearly not. Paloma quickly grasped the threat in Katelyn¡¯s words, her expression shifting significantly.


    Suddenly, a piercing gazended on Paloma.


    Paloma felt the weight of Lise¡¯s stare. Despite her anger, she knew she had to control it. She understood the importance of the wedding to Lise. If the wedding were ruined, it would spell disaster for the Finch family.


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted.


    ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Zoey called out as she approached in her wheelchair, stopping at a safe distance, clearly cautious of Katelyn.


    Aimee and Katelyn exchanged looks, both frowning. There was Zoey again, always meddling. She was just another source of trouble.


    Aimee responded sharply, ¡°None of your damn business! Keep your mouth shut unless you want me to shut it for you!¡± It was already a kindness that she hadn¡¯t kicked Zoey out of the event.


    Though reluctant, Zoey suppressed her frustration. This wasn¡¯t the time to escte things. She had to stick to her n.


    Paloma watched as Zoey held her tongue. The recent online scandal was still fresh, and Paloma doubted that Zoey felt no bitterness toward Katelyn.


    Paloma rolled her eyes and leaned in to whisper to Zoey, ¡°Katelyn is the reason your legs are like this, and now Aimee¡¯s embarrassing you too. Aren¡¯t you furious?¡± Her motives were obvious.


    Zoey rolled her eyes and, with an icy tone, replied, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±


    It was clear that Paloma was trying to stir trouble. But the hostility between Zoey and Katelyn was already well-established. Zoey had her own agenda and was impervious to maniption.


    Explore magic at g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,


    Paloma¡¯s expression hardened in irritation.


    ¡°You!¡± she eximed. What a thankless fool. Despite being publicly shamed, Zoey still stood up for Katelyn. She deserved nothing better.


    Paloma shot Zoey a fierce re and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a pathetic wretch. You¡¯ll spend your entire life groveling at Katelyn¡¯s feet!¡± With those words, she spun around and stormed away.


    Aimee nudged Katelyn with her elbow, gesturing toward Zoey. With a smirk, shemented, ¡°It¡¯s quite entertaining to watch them squabble. Why did they stop?¡±


    It was a shame they didn¡¯t escte to a fight. They could have ended up pulling each other¡¯s hair out in a full-blown catfight. Just imagining the scene sent a thrill of excitement through Aimee.


    Katelyn nced over briefly, then chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with people like them, Aimee. After the wedding, I need to focus on Mrs. Wheeler¡¯s surgery.¡±


    The health checks had indicated no serious issues, so the surgery could be scheduled earlier. The sooner it waspleted, the sooner everyone could rx.


    Aimee nodded, pushing her amusement aside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1037

    ?Chapter 1037:


    Katelyn¡¯s attention then shifted to the stage, where Neil was holding Lise¡¯s hand. Given Zoey¡¯s vindictive nature, the night was unlikely to end smoothly.


    Vincent stood quietly by, observing the unfolding scene.


    Onstage, the emcee announced with a warm smile, ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite our groom to ce the wedding ring, a symbol of eternal happiness, on the bride¡¯s finger.¡±


    The ring bearer approached, carrying a tray decorated with pink and white flowers, centered around a heart-shaped white diamond of impressive size, highlighting its value.


    Neil lifted the ring, drawing all attention to him. Lise beamed with joy, filled with eager anticipation.


    Yet, Neil¡¯s eyes strayed toward Katelyn. He expected to see her distraught, but instead, she was rxed, whispering to Vincent with a light-hearted smile.


    Anger surged within Neil. His fingers tightened around the ring. Lise caught his distracted look, and her joyful expression wavered, anxiety rising within her.


    Could Neil still harbor feelings for Katelyn? Even after everything, after she had caused his injury?


    And Katelyn, that wretched woman! She already had Vincent, yet here she was, trying to draw Neil back in. Despicable!


    Rage filled Lise, yet she managed to muster a smile. She leaned closer and whispered gently, ¡°Darling, remember, all eyes are on us.¡± Her hushed tone was enough to snap Neil out of his daydreaming.


    Neil hid his true feelings behind a smile. Holding Lise¡¯s hand, he proceeded to ce the ring on her finger, observed by everyone. Lise¡¯s emotions began to stabilize. She was finally bing¡­


    Neil¡¯s wife, officially. She would now be recognized as a member of the Wheeler family, not just a mistress. Her heart thrummed with exhration, ready to burst with joy.


    But just as Neil was about toplete cing the ring on Lise¡¯s finger, a voice interrupted.


    Your next tale lives on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention snapped to the source of the voice. Interrupting Neil¡¯s wedding was no minor disturbance. The journalists present quickly converged, microphones ready. Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Zoey made her way forward in her wheelchair.


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow and whispered, ¡°It seems the real spectacle is just beginning.¡±


    Zoey, known for holding grudges, was not one to let Lise¡¯s machinations slide, especially when they had led to her injury. Nearby, Vincent picked up a ss and leisurely filled it with red wine, saying casually, ¡°There¡¯s nothing like a ss of wine to enjoy the drama.¡± He appeared to be relishing the unfolding events.


    A gleam of excitement twinkled in Aimee¡¯s eyes. She really hoped Zoey would make for an entertaining spectacle.


    Zoey wheeled herself to the center of the stage.


    Lise, visibly annoyed, interjected, ¡°Miss Powell, could this possibly wait until after the ceremony?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1038

    ?Chapter 1038:


    She was on the verge of getting married. She was about to be Neil¡¯s wife!


    At this moment, Lise desperately wished she could rid herself of Zoey. If only she had dealt with the problem when she had the chance, Zoey wouldn¡¯t be causing trouble now.


    Lise had braced herself for Katelyn to cause a scene. Surprisingly, it was Zoey who disrupted the peace.


    Neil¡¯s expression hardened, his tone stern as he said, ¡°Leave now, or face consequences you¡¯re not prepared for!¡± With the presence of numerous media and business figures, he couldn¡¯t risk any mishaps.


    Carol sat at the table below, observing the scene with a stern expression. While she couldn¡¯t have cared less about whether the wedding went smoothly, she would not tolerate the Wheeler family¡¯s reputation being tarnished.


    Zoey, undaunted, moved slightly closer. She said directly to Neil, ¡°Mr. Wheeler, are you certain you want to marry someone so spiteful, someone who would even harm your grandmother?¡± Zoey¡¯s usation resonated like a shockwave through the crowd. Everyone wondered¡ªwhat was Zoey implying?


    A wave of panic washed over Lise. Did Zoey have some form of proof? No, that couldn¡¯t be. She had carefully handled all the evidence, ensuring there was no way Zoey could trace it back to her.


    Lise stepped forward, looking at Zoey with displeasure.


    ¡°Miss Powell, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ve done to offend you, but please, don¡¯t ruin my wedding.¡±


    Lise inwardly vowed that if Zoey thwarted her marriage today, she would ensure Zoey¡¯s downfall.


    In a subdued tone, Lise suggested, ¡°Can we address whatever grievances you have after the ceremony?¡± She was struggling to control her emotions, desperate for the wedding to proceed.


    Feel the magic on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Zoey dismissed Lise with a scornfulugh.


    ¡°So eager to secure a wealthy marriage? Do you really think you deserve it?¡± If not for Lise¡¯s actions, Zoey wouldn¡¯t be suffering as she was now. Everyone who had a hand in her current predicament would face consequences. Today, it was Lise¡¯s turn; Katelyn would be next. There was no need to rush; she would deal with them one by one.


    The crowd buzzed with unrest, stirred by Zoey¡¯s insinuations, hinting at a hidden scandal involving Lise. The crowd was visibly stirred, with onlookers saying, ¡°This wedding is so grand, yet here we are hearing about scandals. It¡¯s just too thrilling! What could the scandal be?¡±


    Within the Wheeler family, someone sneered, ¡°Lise was merely a mistress who schemed her way into marrying Neil. Are we really shocked she¡¯s surrounded by scandal?¡±


    Lise¡¯s reputation was alreadypromised. Now, hosting such avish wedding only served to embarrass the Wheeler family further.


    Under the pressure, Lise¡¯sposed demeanor began to falter. She pointed at Zoey and yelled furiously, ¡°What are you bbering about? I know Katelyn stopped supporting you, and you¡¯re resentful, seeing others seed where you¡¯ve failed, but such reckless usations could lead to legal action!¡±


    Lise knew she couldn¡¯t let Zoey continue, as it could genuinely jeopardize the wedding. She nced instinctively toward Neil. Neil¡¯s expression conveyed his irritation and displeasure.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1039

    ?Chapter 1039:


    Ignoring Lise¡¯s outburst, Zoey interjected coldly, ¡°Go ahead, call the police. It might enlighten everyone about your true character.¡±


    Lise¡¯s hands involuntarily tightened into fists.


    Cursed, vindictive woman! What proof could she possibly have? Lise reassured herself repeatedly that the incriminating evidence had been destroyed, and Zoey couldn¡¯t know anything. Or perhaps Zoey was merely stirring trouble without any real evidence? Lise considered this likely, and a wave of relief washed over her. But just then, Zoey pped her hands sharply. At that instant, the doors to the banquet hall swung open.


    All eyes turned toward the entrance, and the cameras were ready. Even Aimee was intrigued, leaning in to whisper to Katelyn, ¡°What do you think Zoey is about to reveal?¡±


    A notion briefly crossed Katelyn¡¯s mind, sparking her curiosity. Could it actually be true?


    As Katelyn shook her head in disbelief, a figure entered from outside, catching her off guard. She quickly exchanged a look with Vincent, both surprised.


    Wasn¡¯t this individual supposed to be elsewhere?


    The person who had just arrived was none other than Calvin. With a carefree attitude, he swaggered in, apanied by a group of his men, and dragging along another person who clearly seemed to have been through quite an ordeal.


    Katelyn observed the disheveled man but couldn¡¯t recognize him. His clothes were ragged, and he looked exhausted and unkempt, much like someone who might live on the streets.


    What exactly was happening here?


    Lise turned her re toward Zoey, her tone cold and furious.


    Stay connected g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    ¡°Zoey, what are you implying by bringing these people here and threatening legal action at my wedding? Do you have no respect for thew?¡±


    Neil¡¯s face turned grim as hemanded, ¡°Someone! Remove these intruders immediately!¡±


    The Wheeler family¡¯s security quickly moved to encircle Calvin and his group.


    However, they appeared unfazed, even amused, as theyughed coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, we¡¯re actually here to help you. Isn¡¯t it rather harsh to treat us like criminals?¡± Calvin sneered. The crowd was abuzz with whispers and guesses, all wondering about the unfolding drama.


    Lise¡¯s patience was quickly fraying, and her anxiety escted as the situation dragged on. She felt like Zoey was holding onto a major revtion. She threw caution to the wind and yelled, ¡°Remove these people immediately!¡±


    The security guards quickly stepped in to intercept Calvin and his crew.


    Calvin, known in the city as a minor criminal but not one to be easily cowed, said confidently to Neil, ¡°Mr. Wheeler, your¡­¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother requires Spring Snow Herb for her operation, correct?¡±


    At this, both Neil and Lise¡¯s expressions shifted dramatically. Neil asked sharply, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1040

    ?Chapter 1040:


    Many people knew of the existence of the Spring Snow Herb, but why would a petty criminal be aware of it?


    Neil¡¯s gaze instinctively turned to Katelyn. Katelyn was friends with Hades. Could she have disclosed this information? This revtion could potentially affect his grandmother¡¯s health adversely.


    Carol was also startled by these words. Noticing Katelyn wasn¡¯t in the room, Carol quickly pulled out her phone to text Katelyn, ¡°Katelyn, are you at the wedding? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Few were aware, but Carol knew that Hades was actually Katelyn. Her primary concern wasn¡¯t the unfolding chaos but the possibility that Katelyn might be involved, given the Wheeler family¡¯s history of mistreatment toward her.


    Katelyn responded promptly, ¡°Not sure, but don¡¯t worry. I may interfere if necessary.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s assured response brought a sense of relief to Carol. She reclined in her chair, eager to see how Lise would handle the day¡¯s events.


    She hoped the situation would open her grandson¡¯s eyes to the fact that Lise was not the right choice for him. She was all too familiar with the saying that a problematic daughter-inw could bring enduring strife to a family, and this was no joke.


    A sense of relief momentarily washed over Lise. So, the fuss was about the Spring Snow Herb, but this was unrted to her actions. She felt she didn¡¯t need to be overly concerned.


    Zoey observed Lise¡¯s reactions with a subtle smirk on her lips. Did Lise really think she could rx just because she hadn¡¯t been implicated yet?


    Naive!


    Suddenly, Calvin kicked the person he had in custody and said, ¡°This guy broke into Hades¡¯ clinic and stole the Spring Snow Herb. I caught him red-handed.¡±


    Get the newest chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    Calvin casually took out a cigarette, lit it, inhaled deeply, and exhaled a ring of smoke before addressing Neil again.


    ¡°So I held onto him. Guess what?¡±


    The suspense had everyone on the edge of their seats, captivated by what Calvin might disclose next.


    Even though turning the thief over to Neil could be profitable, Calvin¡¯s demeanor hinted at a deeperplexity.


    With the crowd and media watching, Neil¡¯s expression became increasingly severe and impatient. He said coldly, ¡°Hand over the Spring Snow Herb, take your reward, and leave!¡±


    Clearly, Neil was not interested in prolonging the interaction with a criminal.


    Lise then said to Zoey, ¡°Miss Powell, thank you for retrieving this individual and the Spring Snow Herb, but please, let¡¯s not escte this further. Today is my wedding.¡± She struggled to maintain herposure. With all eyes on her, she knew she couldn¡¯t afford any disy of anger.


    However, Calvin pointed directly at Lise and used, ¡°She¡¯s the one who sent this man to steal the Spring Snow Herb!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± The shock was immediate. Everyone stared, unable to believe their ears.


    But it was impossible that they had all heard it wrong, not with so many people around.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1041

    ?Chapter 1041:


    Then, a question lingered in their minds. Wasn¡¯t Lise the future family member of the Wheeler family, about to marry Neil? Why would she steal the Spring Snow Herb?


    Neil¡¯s gaze hardened. His eyes fixed on Lise, cold and unyielding. The intensity of his stare made her pulse quicken with fear. She snapped at Calvin, her voice loud and sharp, ¡°Stop using me falsely! What does this person¡¯s crime have to do with me? I¡¯m Carol¡¯s future granddaughter-inw. No one cares for her more than I do!¡±


    Carol¡¯s face darkened, her expression stiff with worry. She had always suspected that Lise harbored bad intentions, but this? This truly caught her off guard. Katelyn had examined her earlier today and said everything looked good, and that the surgery could be scheduled sooner than expected.


    But if something were to happen to the Spring Snow Herb, the surgery would be impossible. The thought of what could happen to her health if that were the case made her stomach churn.


    Even Katelyn and the others were taken aback by how things were unfolding. Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted to Zoey, whose expression was calm and certain, almost as if Zoey waspletely sure of what she was doing this time.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes quickly flickered to Vincent. Before she had the chance to say anything, he spoke first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± His voice, steady and reassuring, instantly soothed Katelyn. Vincent always knew how to handle situations like this, and that certainty was enough to put her at ease.


    Calvin wasn¡¯t about to give Lise a moment to deny it. He kicked the man and demanded loudly, ¡°Tell us, what happened? What¡¯s the truth?¡±


    The man winced in pain but eventually muttered, ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Bailey told me to steal the Spring Snow Herb and destroy it.¡±


    The moment the truth was out, chaos erupted. Everyone was left stunned, their faces filled with shock. At first, everyone was¡­


    Discover fresh updates g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Confused. Why would Lise ask someone to steal the herb? No one could have imagined that she nned to destroy it! It was clear now¡ªthis was an attack on Carol¡¯s life!


    It dawned on Lise what Zoey had been up to. By setting her up like this, Zoey was hoping to turn Neil against her.


    Neil¡¯s eyes, colder than ever, locked onto Lise. Disappointment was clear in his gaze.


    ¡°Lise, did you really do this?¡± he asked, his voice sharp.


    Lise quickly shook her head, her voice firm.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. How could I ever ask someone to steal the Spring Snow Herb?¡± She had already made that mistake once. To do it again would only lead to her miserable end. She wasn¡¯t that foolish.


    Before Neil could respond, the man suddenly dropped to his knees, his face twisted in desperation.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, please, you can¡¯t leave me like this. I only did it for you,¡± he begged. His words were barely audible, his injuries so severe he could hardly speak.


    Lise stumbled backward a few steps.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1042

    ?Chapter 1042:


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. I don¡¯t even know who you are!¡± She quickly turned to Neil, desperation in her voice.


    ¡°Neil, please, you have to believe me. Someone is setting me up. It¡¯s Zoey. She¡¯s the one behind all of this.¡± Her heart was racing now, panic flooding her.


    The crowd grew louder, eyes using, fingers pointing at her from every direction.


    ¡°Could Lise really have done something like this?¡±


    One person shrugged, looking uncertain.


    ¡°Who knows? What would she gain from doing something like this?¡±


    Lise was about to marry into the Wheeler family, and Carol had never raised any objections. If Lise were truly trying to harm Carol now, that would show just how evil her intentions were.


    Fearing that Neil might not believe her, Lise quickly reached out and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Neil, you know how much I love you. I made a mistake once; how could I do it again?¡± She paused, taking a slow, steady breath before continuing, ¡°And besides, they have nothing¡ªjust their words. There¡¯s no real proof. They¡¯re all just trying to ruin my name.¡±


    As Lise spoke, tears streamed down her face. Her expression was one of deep sorrow and frustration.


    The others exchanged uncertain nces, starting to question the situation. It seemed too strange to trust the word of a petty criminal, didn¡¯t it? That would be far too unfair.


    Neil looked over at the thug, who seemed to radiate dishonesty. Someone like that couldn¡¯t possibly be trusted.


    Calvin, however, didn¡¯t flinch. He let out a mockingugh.


    ¡°You really think I don¡¯t have evidence?¡± He took a long drag from his cigarette, then exhaled slowly.


    Find your next adventure at g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s


    ¡°This man used to work for me,¡± he said, his tone casual.


    ¡°Lately, I noticed something was off, so I had him looked into. Turns out, there are records of Miss Bailey transferring money to him, along with some chat logs.¡± With a nod, he signaled to one of his men. The minion stepped forward, holding the evidence out, his voice loud and clear.


    ¡°All the evidence is right here.¡±


    Lise shook her head in disbelief, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true!¡± She didn¡¯t even know this person. How could there be transaction records and chat logs involving her?


    Neil¡¯s assistant swiftly took the evidence from the minion, handing it to Neil. It was a phone. Neil reached out and grabbed it, studying it closely. In an instant, his expression hardened. His eyes grew cold as he shoved Lise aside.


    ¡°What do you have to say for yourself now?!¡±


    Zoey disyed a self-satisfied grin. She had invested a small fortune preparing for today, nearly depleting all the savings she had painstakingly gathered over the years. Her entire scheme was aimed at bringing down Lise.


    That deceitful woman! Lise had caused her to lose her leg and her ability to dance, while Lise was about to ascend to the status of a wealthydy. Zoey found this utterly intolerable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1043

    ?Chapter 1043:


    Lise stumbled a few steps, and after regaining her bnce, she lunged to snatch the phone from Neil¡¯s grasp. Her expression shiftedpletely. Lise shook her head in disbelief and eximed, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true!¡±


    She was certain she hadn¡¯t sent those messages. But the ount was indeed hers, and the transaction records were linked to her bank.


    Confusion overwhelmed her. The proof seemed indisputable, presenting itself as an undeniable reality.


    Onlookers, observing the exchange, murmured to each other, ¡°What is this evidence? Judging by their expressions, could it be true?¡±


    Another spectator added skeptically, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it looks pretty convincing.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then Lise is indeed vicious. She¡¯s practically attempting to kill Carol.¡±


    Curiosity about the actual evidence grew among the crowd. At that moment, Zoey wheeled closer, and while Lise was distracted, she deftly took the phone.


    Lise, taken aback, protested, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Lise reached to retrieve it, but Zoey was ready. She connected a mini projector to the phone. A beam of light shot out, casting the phone¡¯s disy onto arge screen. The banquet hall¡¯s lighting technician, seemingly anticipating this, dimmed the lights in the hall. The evidence was now unmistakably clear for all to witness. The audience inhaled sharply in shock.


    It was true! How could Lise dare to do something so drastic, effectively severing Carol¡¯s lifeline?


    Although Carol had been previously reassured by Katelyn, the disy of evidence now caused her to shake with rage. She mmed her hand against the table forcefully. Then, she rose.


    Sharply, pointing a shaking finger at Lise, Carol eximed furiously, ¡°Lise, how could you! Haven¡¯t you always wanted to be part of the Wheeler family? Well, as long as I¡¯m alive, you will never be one of us!¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens


    Katelyn¡¯s expression turned to one of concern as she watched Carol. She worried that Carol¡¯s health might suffer under the stress of anger.


    Lise, now in a state of panic, clutched Neil¡¯s hand, pleading, ¡°Neil, I swear it¡¯s not what it looks like. This has to be Zoey¡¯s plot. It¡¯s too perfectly timed!¡±


    Neil forcefully pulled his hand away.


    ¡°I gave you a grand wedding, hoping to marry you with all the grandeur, and now you¡¯ve turned me into aughingstock!¡± A powerful urge to strangle Lise surged through him. The murmurs and usatory nces from those around him felt like an invisible weight, crushing him from all sides.


    Tears cascaded down Lise¡¯s cheeks like pearls spilling from a ne.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true. They imed the Spring Snow Herb was destroyed, yet there has been no word from Hades. Neil, don¡¯t you think this is suspicious?¡±


    They had all been performing up until now. As long as the Spring Snow Herb was confirmed to still exist, it would vindicate her. That had to be the exnation.


    Neil¡¯s brows knitted together. Although his expression was cool, a trace of uncertainty appeared in his eyes.


    Aimee,fortably reclined in her chair, murmured with intrigue, ¡°Could she actually be set up? If that¡¯s true, Zoey¡¯s capabilities are quite remarkable.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1044

    ?Chapter 1044:


    To fabricate chat logs and financial transactions like these, Zoey must have invested heavily.


    Before Katelyn could reply, her phone rang unexpectedly. As the ringtone sounded, all eyes, previously fixed on the spectacle surrounding Lise, shifted to Katelyn.


    Lise quickly suggested, ¡°Katelyn is a friend of Hades. She should verify it with Hades. If the Spring Snow Herb is still secure, it will dispel all these usations.¡±


    She grasped onto this possibility as her final chance to vindicate herself. She couldn¡¯t let her dream wedding end in disaster. It was the position of Mrs. Wheeler that she had dreamed of for so long, and she was on the verge of finally obtaining it.


    Meanwhile, Paloma, who had been observing the situation with great anxiety, was deeply concerned. Lise had assured Paloma that once she married Neil, the Finch family would receive financial support from her. Thus, Paloma must not let Lise¡­


    Fail! Paloma urgently clutched Katelyn¡¯s arm, begging, ¡°Miss Bailey, please help.¡± Her nervousness made her grip Katelyn¡¯s arm too firmly.


    Katelyn, caught off guard as she was about to take the call, almost dropped her phone. She gave a slight frown and said sharply, ¡°Let go!¡±


    Without waiting for any further plea from Paloma, Katelyn picked up the phone.


    ¡°The Spring Snow Herb is missing?!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s words struck Lise like a heavy blow, leaving her stunned. In an instant, Lise¡¯s face drained of color, as if all the life had been sucked out of her. She shook her head, unable toprehend what had just been said.


    No, this couldn¡¯t be real!


    Lise opened her mouth to speak, but at that very moment¡­


    ¡°Smack!¡± Neil¡¯s hand shot out,nding a hard blow to Lise¡¯s face.


    Unforgettable stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s??o??


    Lise crumpled to the floor, unable to stay upright under the force. A vivid imprint of Neil¡¯s fingers quickly appeared on her pale cheek, the skin swelling in response. Blood began to trickle from her nose, staining her face. Lise¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of confusion.


    With a shaky hand, Neil pointed at Lise.


    ¡°Lise, you¡¯ve truly disappointed me! The wedding is canceled!¡±


    The sudden shift left everyone stunned, unable to believe what they were hearing.


    Neil turned his wheelchair, ready to leave the scene.


    But Lise wasn¡¯t about to let him leave. Her hand shot out, grasping Neil¡¯s leg, and she pleaded, ¡°Neil, it wasn¡¯t me. Please, you have to believe me!¡±


    Only moments ago, she had held herself like royalty, but now she was a mess, herposure shattered. Still, there was nothing she could present to show she was innocent. The chat records, the confirmation of the Spring Snow Herb¡¯s disappearance by Katelyn¡ªeverything seemed to wrap around her like a tight chain. There was no escape, no space left for her to fight back.


    Neil stared down at her, his eyes cold.


    ¡°This is it. We¡¯re done. It¡¯s time for you to go.¡±


    One by one, he pried Lise¡¯s fingers off him. But his attention never wavered from Katelyn. His gaze was like a poisonous snake, winding around its prey¡ªsticky and nauseating.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1045

    ?Chapter 1045:


    Aimee¡¯s face twisted into a frown.


    ¡°Is he out of his mind?¡± This had nothing to do with Katelyn. So why was he looking at her like that?


    Katelyn had already ended the call, her face a picture of calm.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but someone¡¯s about to have a hard time.¡±


    Aimee immediately grasped what Katelyn meant. Without thinking, she turned her gaze to where Zoey was.


    Zoey¡¯s face still held that smug, unbothered look. Did she honestly believe she could just walk away untouched after revealing such dirty secrets about the Wheeler family? Neil was the one she should be worried about, the one infamous for never forgetting a grudge. His anger was sharp, his cruelty unrelenting.


    Aimee let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Watching them destroy each other is really fun.¡± A sense of satisfaction settled over her.


    Lise had given Katelyn more than enough trouble. Lise probably never saw thising, never thought she¡¯d be outwitted like this. It used to be her who was always plotting against others.


    Katelyn spoke with quiet certainty.


    ¡°She did this to herself. No one else is to me.¡±


    Lise should have been prepared for her bad karma.


    Vincent sat beside Katelyn, his voice low.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made the arrangements. The items will be delivered. You can go ahead with the surgery whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Don¡¯t miss it: g?l§Úov???.c§àm


    He didn¡¯t waste words. Everything was already set for Katelyn.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent and quietly said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent smiled but said nothing.


    On the stage, Lise sat in a daze, the eyes of the crowd heavy with judgment. Whispers filled the air, sharp and cutting.


    ¡°I always heard she was great at pretending, and now it¡¯s clear. She¡¯s so ruthless, yet ys the innocent.¡±


    Someone else scoffed.


    ¡°I used to believe she was kind, but now I see she wanted Carol dead. How could she?¡±


    The words struck Lise like sharp thorns, each one digging deeper. Her hand, pressed against the floor, tightened into a fist. Zoey was the target of her seething re, her eyes burning with pure hatred.


    That damn bitch! She couldn¡¯t stand the thought of letting this wretch live. The rage in her heart was blinding, fierce, and all-consuming.


    Zoey, basking in her moment of victory, froze as a cold shiver ran down her spine from Lise¡¯s piercing stare.


    Lise posed no danger now. Without the Wheeler family¡¯s support, she was powerless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1046

    ?Chapter 1046:


    A sense of relief washed over Zoey with that realization. Lise slowly rose from the floor, steadying herself, and walked calmly toward Carol. She dropped to her knees with a loud thud. Then, she began begging, ¡°Carol, please believe me. I never meant to hurt you. I know I can¡¯t exin what happened, but it wasn¡¯t me. If you give me a chance, I¡¯ll find the real person responsible. Please, just give me that chance!¡±


    Carol stared at Lise with an icy expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. I gave you a chance before, but now you¡¯ve let both Neil and me down.¡±


    The crowd stood in silence, watching this ridiculous scene unfold.


    Lise opened her mouth to speak, but words failed her.


    Just then, a voice cut through the silence.


    ¡°Mrs. Wheeler, when will you pay the money?¡±


    Calvin walked confidently toward Carol with his group of thugs, his face exuding arrogance, making it clear he wouldn¡¯t leave without collecting the money.


    Neil, in his wheelchair, approached with a visibly darkened expression of displeasure. Nheless, he instructed his assistant, ¡°Give him half a million.¡±


    Without hesitation, the assistantpleted the transaction, and Calvin¡¯s face lit up with satisfaction as he checked the new bnce on his phone.


    Momentster, Calvin looked over at his crew and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not disrupt Mr. Wheeler¡¯s grand wedding any further. We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    His visit was apparently motivated purely by financial gain. The group left the banquet hall in high spirits.


    Lise refrained from looking at Neil, feeling afraid. She was frustrated! The theft had nothing to do with her at all! Why was she being med?


    Carol then stood, her voice calm.


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡± She could no longer bear being near Lise and decided she needed to seek out Katelyn for the real story. As she headed for the exit, her eyes briefly connected with Katelyn¡¯s before she continued on her way out.


    Suddenly, a group of reporters swarmed around Lise, all eager for a statement.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, what you did is equivalent to murder.¡±


    Another reporter aggressively pushed a microphone toward her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, with your aspirations of wealth now ruined, what can you tell us?¡±


    Lise fought to push the reporters back, her frustration boiling over as she yelled, ¡°Get away from me! All of you, just leave!¡±


    Neil simply gave a dismissive nce her way before he turned to leave.


    Attempting to rise, Lise called out, ¡°Neil!¡±


    Surrounded by a group of reporters, Lise found it impossible to reach Neil. Panic shed in her eyes.


    It was over! It was all crumbling down. Her grand wedding had be a joke. Friends and family cast usatory nces and hurled insults at her as they spread.


    At that moment, Lise felt forsaken by everyone. Hatred overwhelmed her. She had been so close, just a step away.


    Her once luxurious wedding gown was now in shreds, her meticulously styled hair undone, and her expensive jewelry mocked her current situation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1047

    ?Chapter 1047:


    Still, the reporters relentlessly pursued her. Their probing questions grew more cutting by the moment.


    Images of her messy state quickly circted online, igniting madness on social media. People began sharing the photos and videos, revealing everything that had happened at the scene without leaving out a single detail. One personmented, ¡°Atst, the viin faces her downfall. How could she be so ruthless? Absolutely devoid of any conscience.¡±


    Another said, ¡°The olddy finally saw a ray of hope, and then this happens. It¡¯s practically murder.¡±


    A third said, ¡°Having seen her controversies with Katelyn trend before, it¡¯s clear she¡¯s not the kindest. Her abandonment doesn¡¯t surprise me.¡±


    Online users expressed their strong opinions on the matter, their words filled with intensity.


    Once everyone had left, Lise slowly rose to her feet, her hand brushing over the wounds on her forehead left from kowtowing. The pain prompted a sharp intake of breath. Her fists clenched, her eyes seething with a deep, dark vengeance, like an abyss ready to consume all in its path.


    ¡°Zoey!¡±


    She swore she wouldn¡¯t let this go unaddressed!


    Suddenly, a noise echoed from a corner.


    ng!


    Lise snapped her head up.


    Paloma, who had been on her way out, had identally knocked into a chair.


    L?t£åst ch?pt?rs in g??lnovels.??¦Ï??


    Before Lise could utter a word, Paloma, looking at Lise with a mix of disgust, snapped, ¡°What are you staring at?¡± She then whispered to herself, ¡°She¡¯s repulsive. She should see herself right now.¡±


    A surge of anger stiffened Lise¡¯s body. In a sh, she lunged at Paloma, seized her hair, and pulled fiercely.


    ¡°How dare you call me repulsive? Look at yourself! Would you even be where you are now without¡­¡±


    Lise had suppressed her fury throughout the evening, and it had finally found its vent. She pulled Paloma¡¯s hair harder, pping Paloma¡¯s face repeatedly. The sound of the ps resonated through the vast, vacant room.


    Paloma contorted, trying to escape Lise¡¯s relentless grasp, but Lise tightened her hold, fighting as if her life depended on it.


    Paloma was unable to retaliate. She felt a throbbing pain in her head. Her hand scrambled on the floor. In a desperate move, she grasped an object and, with all her might, mmed it down on Lise¡¯s head.


    In an instant, the wine bottle crashed loudly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lise gasped, clutching her head as her hold on Paloma slipped.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Paloma scrambled to her feet.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1048

    ?Chapter 1048:


    ¡°Neil was right to leave you! You¡¯re nothing but a maniptive, heartless, gold-digging bitch! You don¡¯t even deserve to live, Lise!¡± Paloma didn¡¯t dare to wait to see Lise¡¯s reaction. She spun around and stormed out of the room.


    Lise¡¯s hand brushed something warm and sticky. She pulled it back and stared, wide-eyed. It was blood. Bright red fluid glistened on her trembling fingertips.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Rage surged inside her. This was supposed to be the perfect day. But now, it was falling apart.


    Lise paid no attention to the blood trickling down her face. Grabbing her phone, she dialed quickly.


    ¡°Get me Zoey, now! I don¡¯t care what it costs!¡±


    That damn bitch. Lise swore to rip Zoey¡¯s life to shreds.


    Meanwhile, in the hotel suite, Katelyn stepped inside, and Carol was right there, eyes scanning Katelyn like she was looking for any cracks.


    ¡°Did your team lose anything?¡±


    Carol¡¯s concern warmed Katelyn¡¯s heart. Carol wasn¡¯t worried about the Spring Snow Herb itself¡ªwhat really concerned her was Katelyn. In a world where trust and kindness were rare, only a few people, like Aimee and her mentor, had ever shown her real care.


    Katelyn gave a small, reassuring shake of her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Carol. Mr. Adams has already handled everything. The Spring Snow Herb is safe.¡±


    Carol gently guided Katelyn to sit down.


    ¡°What happened, exactly?¡±


    New updates in g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Katelyn hesitated for a moment, but she knew Carol wouldn¡¯t stop until she told the full story.


    ¡°Do you remember when Zoey fractured her leg?¡±


    Carol nodded, clearly remembering. That incident had been impossible to forget¡ªa scandal that thrust Katelyn into the spotlight and buried her under endless criticism.


    Katelyn continued, ¡°It was Lise. She was behind it all, pulling the strings. Zoey found out and has been waiting for a chance to get back at Lise. Today, Zoey made her move.¡±


    Carol¡¯s brow furrowed in thought.


    ¡°So¡­ Lise actually has nothing to do with the theft?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate. She nodded firmly.


    ¡°Yes, it was Zoey. She took the herb to set Lise up. But Mr. Adams had the¡­


    ¡°


    Carol¡¯s expression shifted as she started to understand. She let out a slow breath.


    ¡°They¡¯re all so calcted. But maybe it¡¯s for the best. At least now, Lise and Neil are finally done.¡±


    Carol had never supported their rtionship. Now, the way things were turning out seemed almost satisfying, like the end was inevitable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1049

    ?Chapter 1049:


    As for Lise being wrongfully used, Carol felt no pity. Lise had tried to steal the Spring Snow Herb herself and had a long list of wrongdoings. To Carol, this was just karma catching up to Lise.


    Katelyn had expected Carol to defend Lise, considering the situation. But it was clear now¡ªLise had lost everyone¡¯s trust.


    Before Katelyn could respond, the door opened with a soft creak. In an instant, Neil rolled into the room.


    Katelyn¡¯s face shifted, and she quickly turned to Carol, speaking in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯lle by tomorrow. I need to leave now.¡± She couldn¡¯t stand being near him any longer. Just seeing Neil made her stomach churn.


    Carol noticed the tension and didn¡¯t press Katelyn to stay. Instead, she gave a small smile.


    ¡°Alright, get some rest at home.¡±


    Katelyn nodded quickly, eager to leave. But as she passed Neil, he grabbed her wrist. She jerked her arm away, her voice cold.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    When she saw him standing there, she kept her mouth shut. After all, Neil was Carol¡¯s grandson.


    ¡°Fine,e with me,¡± Katelynpromised.


    Once Katelyn agreed, Neil released his grip on her wrist.


    Carol watched Katelyn leave, a hint of concern in her eyes. She turned to Neil, her voice serious.


    ¡°Neil, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    L??t??¦Ó ?h??¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??§àm


    Neil paused and met Carol¡¯s gaze, his expression calm.


    ¡°Grandma, I know.¡± With that, he rolled his wheelchair forward and followed Katelyn.


    Outside the room, as soon as the door clicked shut behind them, Katelyn stopped in the hallway. There was no way she was stepping into any private room with him. She nced at Neil, clearly impatient.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Neil¡¯s frown deepened. He could tell Katelyn wasn¡¯t in the mood for a calm conversation.


    Did she really resent being alone with him to that extent? However, what he didn¡¯t understand was that Katelyn didn¡¯t just avoid people she didn¡¯t like¡ªshe cut them off entirely, even when it came to the smallest talk.


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed. As she checked her phone, Neil¡¯s eyes quickly darted to the screen. Once he saw the name disyed on the screen, his expression turned cold.


    It was Vincent!


    Katelyn looked down at her phone. A text message had juste through.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1050

    Chapter 1050:


    ¡°The herb is delivered. Finish up what you¡¯re doing. I¡¯ll be waiting in the garage.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face rxed, and she let out a long sigh. With the herb safely in hand, she knew she could handle everything else.


    ¡°Got it,¡± she sent back.


    At that moment, Neil seized Katelyn¡¯s wrist, his voice icy.


    ¡°Katelyn, you must be satisfied with what happened today, right?¡±


    He had been hoping she¡¯d feel some remorse. But instead, the mess earlier only made him aware that Katelyn would silently mock him. The thought of it made Neil¡¯s chest tighten with frustration.


    Katelyn slipped her phone into her pocket and shot him a cold stare.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? If that¡¯s all you have, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She had no patience for his nonsense. Katelyn turned quickly, her feet already set to leave.


    Fuming with anger, Neil yelled, ¡°So you¡¯re running off to see Vincent, huh? He¡¯s got a fianc¨¦e, and yet you¡¯re still chasing after him? Katelyn, do you have no shame?¡±


    She had once loved him with everything she had, but now, she had be someone else for a different man.


    Katelyn¡¯s steps faltered, her body suddenly still. She pivoted on her heel, a cold, mocking smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°Do you honestly think everyone is as pathetic as you? Just a dirty man in heat, looking for someone to hook up with?¡±


    Though she might have feelings for Vincent, she knew where to draw the line. That was her boundary, and she had no intention of crossing it.


    But Neil? He had been with Lise while they were still married. That wasn¡¯t just betrayal¡ªit was something worse. He was just an animal following its instincts.


    New updates uploaded to g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Smack! Neil¡¯s hand crashed onto the armrest of his wheelchair.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t get too full of yourself. You¡¯ll be crying out of regret soon enough!¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t even blink. She cocked her head and scoffed, saying, ¡°And that¡¯s still none of your concern, Mr. Wheeler. Maybe you should focus on your own problems for once.¡±


    Talking to him felt like wasting her breath. Without even looking at him, Katelyn turned and walked away. She had expected Neil to say something important, but it was just more of his hollow threats. Not worth her time.


    Neil stayed seated, his gaze following her as she stepped into the elevator. His expression hardened as he pulled out his phone and gave a sharpmand, ¡°Get me everything on those thugs from earlier.¡± He had to gather every bit of information about them.


    His assistant responded quickly, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Once the call ended, Neil exhaled sharply, his chest heaving as he fought to control his anger.


    By then, Katelyn had already made it to the parking lot. She scanned the area and spotted Vincent¡¯s car tucked behind one of the concrete pirs. She approached the car, opened the passenger door, and slid into the seat.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers, God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ??? ? ??? )?


    .

 Chapter 1051

    ?Chapter 1051:


    The moment Katelyn closed the door, Vincent handed her a small box. Her fingertips gently grazed its surface, and a smile spread across her face.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Just holding the Spring Snow Herb in her hands finally brought Katelyn a sense of relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Let me take you to see a drama,¡± Vincent replied, his voice gentle. With that, the engine roared to life.


    Katelyn looked at him, confused.


    ¡°Another drama? We just watched one. And now there¡¯s another?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips twisted into a small, knowing smile, but he remained silent.


    Katelyn chose not to ask more.


    The car slowly pulled out of the garage. Roughly thirty minutester, they reached a quiet, remote area.


    Leaving the Spring Snow Herb behind in the car, Katelyn stepped out and followed Vincent. It was only then that she started to notice her surroundings.


    The road was narrow and made of concrete, crowded with parked vehicles¡ªmostly cargo vans and pickup trucks. On the hillside, small factories clustered together. Despite it being almost 1 a.m., the lights were still on in the factories, their machines buzzing gently in the night.


    Vincent locked the car, leaned in close to Katelyn, and whispered, ¡°Stay close to me.¡±


    Katelyn nodded in response.


    They left the main road and turned onto a narrow dirt path. It was so tight that only one person could pass through at a time. Vegetables grew thick and untamed along both sides of the path. The ground beneath them was rough and uneven. Without her training, Katelyn would have struggled to keep her bnce.


    Latest stories on


    They walked for about three minutes before Vincent came to a stop.


    In front of them stood a small factory. The lights were on, but there was no hum of machines. A dog was tied to a post at the entrance.


    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡± The dog barked loudly, sensing their presence.


    People inside the factory quickly rushed out to see what was happening.


    Vincent acted quickly, grabbing Katelyn by the wrist and pulling her behind a nearby wall. His broad body pressed against hers, hiding her from view.


    Katelyn understood the urgency and didn¡¯t resist. Still, the closeness felt too intimate, and Vincent¡¯s scent overwhelmed her.


    In the distance, the sound of footsteps grew louder.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± someone shouted.


    Katelyn remained motionless, while Vincent¡¯s body pressed tighter to hers.


    At that moment, a group from the factory paused at the corner near where Vincent and Katelyn were concealed, thoroughly searching the vicinity. They were only a corner away. Thanks to the darkness of the night, Vincent and Katelyn remained unnoticed by them.


    Out of nowhere, the tethered dog began to bark uncontrobly once more. The factory workers shifted their focus back to the dog. Approaching it, they kicked the animal and said in frustration, ¡°Why are you barking? Didn¡¯t we feed you?!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1052

    ?Chapter 1052:


    The dog twisted in agony on the ground, letting out two sharp yelps before it silenced itself, no longer daring to bark.


    The workers expressed their impatience, murmuring, ¡°Let¡¯s move back to keep watch on that woman. If she gets away, we¡¯ll see no money for this.¡±


    Katelyn felt a wave of confusion. Who were they watching?


    Just as Katelyn thought to step out of Vincent¡¯s hold, they heard footsteps approaching. Vincent had wisely chosen a spot next to steel pipes intended for the workshop, practically invisible from the outside.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t bring herself to move. Yet, they were too close forfort. His breath whispered across Katelyn¡¯s ear, sending a faint, ticklish sensation that seemed to delve deep into her heart, causing her immense difort.


    She remained in her formal dress, the delicate fabric letting her sense Vincent¡¯s strong body pressed against hers, particrly where her softer curves met his sturdy chest. A mixed air of intimacy and awkwardness emerged between them.


    Katelyn attempted to move back, hoping to lessen the difort of the moment, but her movement only caused Vincent to breathe more heavily. His arms encircled her waist tightly, like a sin.


    The feeling of the bulge made Katelyn¡¯s skin prick. Despite the intensifying proximity, they heard footsteps drawing closer; Katelyn had no choice but to bear it. If the situation persisted, it wasn¡¯t just Vincent at risk of losingposure¡ªshe might as well. After all, there was no denying Vincent¡¯s impressive build.


    Suddenly, an annoyed voice shattered the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Damn it, whye to such a secluded ce?¡±


    Katelyn stiffened. Was that Lise¡¯s voice? Could the woman those men were guarding be¡­?


    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Katelyn had anticipated Lise would take action, though not this swiftly.


    Following Lise, a man said fawningly, ¡°Miss Bailey, this location is extremely secluded. We¡¯re unlikely to be disturbed.¡±


    The vicinity, surrounded by small factories and bustling with the movement of people and vehicles, provided ideal cover.


    Despite her discontent, Lise refrained frommenting further and proceeded toward the factory entrance.


    Upon noticing Lise, the dog let out a soft whimper. Just as it seemed ready to bark, it was kicked again by the man beside Lise. Distressed, the dog paced in circles before settling down obediently.


    The man respectfully motioned toward Lise, saying, ¡°Miss Bailey, please, this way.¡±


    Lise straightened her attire, crossed her arms, and walked confidently into the factory.


    It was only then that Vincent loosened his hold on Katelyn. As soon as she was free, Katelyn quickly withdrew from Vincent¡¯s embrace.


    This man was dangerously overwhelming. She understood the necessity of their proximity, but the tension between them felt like a dam ready to burst.


    As Katelyn stepped away, Vincent experienced a sudden emptiness, his fingers reflexively searching for her. Katelyn kept silent. She took Vincent¡¯s hand and silently wrote on his palm, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1053

    ?Chapter 1053:


    Vincent did not verbally respond but began leading them toward the other side of the factory, taking Katelyn¡¯s hand in his. They advanced through the darkness together.


    Upon reaching the factory¡¯s rear, they observed its construction. The lower part of the wall was made of red bricks, while the upper part was covered in metal sheets. Over time, the metal had rusted, creating small holes just big enough for Katelyn and Vincent to see through.


    It appeared to be a noodle processing facility. Inside, several dough mixers and noodle pressesy idle. Nearby, a group of people were bound and gagged.


    stic tape. They were chaotic, scattered across the floor. With Lise¡¯s arrival, their attempts to struggle grew more desperate.


    Katelyn recognized the captives. They were¡­


    They were Zoey, Calvin, and his group. Everyone who had interrupted the wedding was now gathered, including the man who had been previously taken away by the police. Katelyn was astonished. Lise clearly had her ways.


    At that moment, Calvin, who had been so arrogant before, suddenly dropped to his knees before Lise. However, with his mouth taped shut, Calvin couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Lise¡¯s efficiency was nothing short of astounding. From themotion at the wedding to this moment, only a few hours had passed, yet she had already rounded everyone up.


    A flicker of fear appeared in Zoey¡¯s eyes. How was Lise able to act so swiftly?


    Zoey had imagined countless scenarios but never thought it would be Lise, who was merely a soon-to-be-disgraced heiress from a crumbling family. How could she possess such power?


    Lise cast a cold, disdainful nce their way and ordered her men, ¡°Take off the tape.¡±


    Her menplied without hesitation.


    Discover fresh tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§à??


    The removal of the tape caused a sharp, stinging pain, but no one dared to utter a sound.


    Calvin knelt before Lise, pleading desperately, ¡°Miss Bailey, this wasn¡¯t my idea! It was all her doing!¡±


    Zoey shot him a furious re and snapped, ¡°You took the money and carried this out, and now you¡¯re trying to shift the me? Do you even have a spine?¡±


    Turning back to Lise, she gritted her teeth and mumbled in a cold voice, ¡°Lise, you¡¯d better release me. When the police arrive, you won¡¯t escape the consequences either!¡±


    Though Zoey couldn¡¯tprehend how Lise had managed to gather them all so quickly, Zoey firmly believed that Lise wouldn¡¯t dare do anything drastic to her. If something did happen, Lise would undoubtedly be the prime suspect.


    However, Zoey had never witnessed the depths of Lise¡¯s fury. With a chilling smile, Lise walked toward Zoey, step by step, until she grabbed Zoey¡¯s hair and yanked it hard.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid?¡±


    At this point, Lise had nothing left to lose. The Wheeler family was no longer her backing, and the Bailey family had crumbled. With nothing left to hold onto, what did she have to fear?


    Zoey ground her teeth through the pain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1054

    ?Chapter 1054:


    ¡°Lise, when you schemed against me, did you never think this day woulde? I¡¯m telling you, this is your own doing!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Lise drove Zoey¡¯s head into the floor with brutal force. Zoey¡¯s face twisted with rage, while Lise continued to m Zoey¡¯s head down repeatedly. The thudding impacts echoed through the room.


    Overwhelmed by the pain, Zoey lost allposure and let out a piercing scream.


    Liseughed in a deranged way.


    ¡°You had the audacity to meddle in my affairs? Breaking one leg clearly wasn¡¯t enough for you! Turn on the dough press!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced as fear surged through her. She instinctively stepped back, only to identallynd on Vincent¡¯s foot. Realizing what she had done, Katelyn quickly withdrew her foot.


    Vincent, unfazed, gently pulled her closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°Stay calm, or they¡¯ll notice.¡±


    Mosquitoes buzzed relentlessly around. Vincent removed his jacket and ced it over Katelyn¡¯s shoulders. Katelyn, who had been irritated by the mosquito bites, instantly felt more at ease.


    Meanwhile, the group inside the factory had already powered up the dough press. The motor roared to life.


    Realizing Lise¡¯s horrifying intent, Zoey shook her head desperately, her eyes dting in panic.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The thought of being crushed by the industrial dough press filled her with dread. Even if she survived, the aftermath would be worse than death.


    Calvin and the others watched with their faces drained of color and fearful, swallowing hard. The factory¡¯s industrial dough machines were immensely powerful; the horrors of being crushed by them were easy to imagine.


    Lise chuckled darkly, dragging a chair across the floor before settling into it. She gave her order with chilling ease.


    ¡°Start with her fingers, then her legs. Don¡¯t kill her right away. It¡¯s no fun if she dies too quickly.¡±


    Her words were merciless and dripping with cruelty, yet she spoke them as if discussing something ordinary.


    Zoey, shaking with terror, cried, ¡°Miss Bailey, I was wrong! I swear I¡¯ll change! I¡¯ll even help you win Neil back¡ªwhatever you want, okay?¡±


    Zoey stared at the whirring dough machine, feeling as if it were a monstrous beast ready to consume her whole. The memory of her broken leg still haunted her, the pain unbearable. If her limbs were crushed by this machine, there would be no chance of repair.


    Katelyn drew a sharp breath. While Zoey wasn¡¯t meless, the cruelty of what was unfolding was beyond imagination. Katelyn couldn¡¯t suppress a flicker of pity as she watched.


    Lise¡¯s voice rang out sharply.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Do it now!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1055

    ?Chapter 1055:


    The group didn¡¯t hesitate, stepping forward and dragging Zoey toward the roaring dough press.


    Zoey thrashed and cried desperately, ¡°I know I was wrong! Please, let me go! I don¡¯t want this!¡±


    Her hand, held tightly by the group, was forced closer and closer to the menacing machine.


    However, Zoey¡¯s pleas for mercy had no effect whatsoever. Lise observed the scene with chilling detachment. Today, Zoey would face harsh punishment!


    Even Calvin and his associates were so terrified that some of them passed out on the spot.


    Then, out of nowhere, a gunshot broke the silence. Bang! The bullet struck the arm of the man restraining Zoey, eliciting a scream of agony from him.


    Chaos ensued instantly. Lise swiftly took cover behind arge piece of machinery, her eyes warily scanning the area.


    Lise¡¯s crew hadn¡¯t noticed earlier, but Katelyn and Vincent did¡ªthe shot hade from near the entrance where the dog was tied.


    At that moment, the dog began barking frantically. However, another gunshot soon followed, and the dog copsed to the ground, whimpering a couple of times before sumbing to the darkness.


    Katelyn murmured, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The neer was armed and clearly had evil intentions. Could Lise possibly have such powerful enemies?


    Vincent gave a slight shake of his head. The shooter was Zoey, now saved, copsed to the floor, struggling for air. She instinctively grasped her hand, relieved to find it still whole.


    More novels avable at g¦Áln¦Òv???s?c?m


    At that moment, the mysterious shooter began to step forward from the shadows. As the figure entered the factory, Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. It was Sophia!


    Why was she here, and why did she rescue Zoey? Katelyn was utterly baffled.


    Vincent quietly cautioned, ¡°Hold off on any sudden actions; let¡¯s wait and see what unfolds.¡±


    Their arrival had gone unnoticed, keeping their presence hidden from the others.


    Upon seeing Sophia, Lise¡¯s eyes shot open in surprise.


    ¡°Ashlyn?!¡± She had shed with Ashlyn before at Westine Mall, so she recognized Ashlyn on sight.


    Emerging from her cover, Lise quickly pleaded, ¡°Miss Marshall, it¡¯s me, Lise. I admit I was wrong at Westine Mall. Please, show mercy. I¡¯ll make it up to you in any way you wish, but today, I¡¯m here for Zoey¡¯s life.¡±


    Then¡­ Bang!


    Sophia¡¯s face remained cold as she aimed and fired a shot beside Lise¡¯s feet. Her voice was sharp and unforgiving.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1056

    ?Chapter 1056:


    Scared, Lise backed away quickly. The Ashlyn standing with Sophia advanced, seized Zoey, andmanded sharply, ¡°Leave.¡±


    As Sophia began to walk away, Katelyn¡¯s eyes grew wide. She noticed arge spider lily tattoo on the back of the shooter¡¯s neck.


    Was this person Sophia, not Ashlyn?


    Katelyn still felt unsure about Ashlyn¡¯s true identity. But with Sophia now in sight, Katelyn was not about to let her walk away so easily.


    Dressed only in her evening dress, Katelyn hadn¡¯t expected to run into Sophia and was without a weapon. To confront Sophia now would be walking into death.


    Suddenly, Vincent took her hand and slipped a gun into it, murmuring, ¡°I came prepared.¡±


    Grasping the gun, Katelyn felt a surge of confidence.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As Sophia was leading Zoey towards the exit, a bullet rushed toward her chest. But Sophia¡¯s reflexes were lightning-fast. She dodged to the side, allowing the bullet to merely brush her clothes, singeing them and leaving a burnt trail. Blood began to spill out immediately.


    Immediately after, Sophia pinpointed Katelyn¡¯s hiding spot and aimed her gun to retaliate.


    Bang! Bang!


    Everyone was shocked. Were there others hiding here too?


    Zoey let out continuous screams, panic-stricken.


    Stay connected through g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Already nursing an injured leg, she now copsed to the ground, so terrified that she urinated on herself. A dark stain spread on the floor, and soon a pungent smell pervaded the air.


    On Katelyn¡¯s end, Vincent quickly pulled her to safety as Sophia shot at them. The metal wall above them was punctured, creating two gaping holes. They couldn¡¯t stay put any longer. Vincent tugged Katelyn in a different direction.


    Sophia¡¯s ears twitched, attempting to track their movements by sound. Her expression remained cold as she raised her weapon and traced the route Katelyn and Vincent had taken, firing once more.


    The sound of gunshots set off barking from the nearby factory dogs, adding to the chaotic scene and helping to cover Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s footsteps.


    Sophia cast a scornful look at Zoey lying on the ground, then quickly proceeded toward the sounds of the footsteps.


    However, just as she reached the dog she had earlier shot, a voice called out, ¡°Sophia, I advise you not to move!¡±


    Katelyn held the gun, aiming directly at Sophia¡¯s head. Sophia was caught off guard. She had clearly heard footsteps from another direction. How had Katelyn managed to get behind her so suddenly?


    Sophia looked toward the ce where she thought the footsteps had originated. Despite the low light, moonlight allowed her to just make out a figure moving toward her. The distinctive outline surely belonged to Vincent.


    Sophia eyed Katelyn with a taunting look and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re getting quite close to this engaged man, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1057

    ?Chapter 1057:


    Katelyn showed little reaction to the taunt. With a cold tone, she simply demanded, ¡°Sophia, tell me who is behind you!¡±


    After such a long investigation, she still had no concrete information about the mastermind. Now that Sophia was in her grasp, she wasn¡¯t about to let her slip away.


    Sophia toyed with her own gun, unfazed. She shed a grin and asked, ¡°Curious? Do you really think you have the right to know?¡± Her gaze dripped with disdain as she stared at Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯s face hardened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume I won¡¯t take action!¡±


    Inside the factory, Lise and the others were still concealed, listening intently but too afraid to emerge.


    Suddenly, a drone appeared overhead. Vincent¡¯s expression turned grave as he yelled, ¡°Get down!¡±


    A bomb was attached to the drone. In an instant, it sped toward Katelyn, clearly intent on taking her life.


    Katelyn¡¯s reflexes kicked in instantly. As the drone neared, she quickly rolled across the ground, seeking shelter behind a wall.


    Boom! The explosion violently shook the area. Screams and cries of terror filled the air.


    Katelyn was left with a ringing in her ears, her eardrums nearly bursting from the st. The red brick wall in front of her crumbled, showering her with debris. She endured the sharp pain, trying to stand and locate Sophia.


    But just then, Sophia took a shot at her head. Katelyn moved to dodge, but her reaction was dulled by the pain. The bullet skimmed her cheek, searing her skin and singeing a strand of her hair.


    Seeing that she missed, Sophia prepared to fire again, but Vincent was quicker. His bullet struck Sophia directly in the chest.


    Updates loaded at g@lno¦Íe??s


    Sophia groaned in pain. She knew that if she stayed any longer, she would surely die there. Muttering a curse under her breath, she whispered, ¡°Damn it, Katelyn, I¡¯ll make sure to take your life next time!¡± Grimacing through the pain, she swiftly pulled back.


    Vincent was ready to pursue Sophia, but he saw Katelyn¡¯s knees buckle, nearly sending her to the ground. His face etched with concern, he quickly moved to steady her.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Katelyn, ignoring her own pain, pushed Vincent urgently, saying, ¡°Hurry, chase her!¡±


    Once Vincent confirmed Katelyn was not critically hurt, he took off after Sophia.


    Katelyn copsed to the ground, gasping for breath. The factory, already in ruins, was nearly ttened by the bomb¡¯s force. Lise, Zoey, and the othersy unconscious, appearing gravely injured.


    An hourter, they were all taken to the hospital, where Katelyn received treatment for her facial injuries. Her body was bruised by the bricks, painful but not life-threatening. Katelyn could withstand the difort.


    When Vincent returned, Katelyn looked at him anxiously. But Vincent just shook his head, signaling no sess. Her gaze dimmed slightly. Katelyn leaned back heavily, feeling a twinge of disappointment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1058

    ?Chapter 1058:


    They had nearly captured Sophia, yet she had slipped away once again.


    Vincent came over to Katelyn, gently suggesting, ¡°You should stay in the hospital tonight and focus on your recovery. I¡¯ve already deployed people to track Sophia.¡±


    Katelyn was aware of Sophia¡¯s craftiness. It was unrealistic to think they could catch her so easily.


    Feeling the pain in her body, Katelyn didn¡¯t argue. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Vincent reassured her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, just concentrate on getting better. Zoey and Lise are also in stable condition.¡±


    Katelyn nodded again.


    A confrontation was inevitable. After all, Zoey had nearly lost her life due to Lise. Zoey wouldn¡¯t just let that slide.


    Katelyn looked at Vincent, confused.


    ¡°Can you find out why Sophia suddenly decided to save Zoey?¡±


    Sophia, who had always been inactive, had unexpectedly intervened to rescue Zoey. It didn¡¯t add up. Katelyn was still puzzled by it.


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he replied calmly, ¡°We don¡¯t have the answers yet. But there has to be a reason.¡± The T Organization never acted without a motive.


    Katelyn fell silent. It was clear this issue would need to be unraveled gradually.


    The next day, Katelyn was still in bed when she was abruptly roused by a voice eximing, ¡°Katelyn, get out here!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered open to see Zayden and Wrenley storming into the ward, brushing past the nurse trying to hold them back.


    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c??m


    Wrenley stood with one hand on her hip, the other pointed angrily at Katelyn.


    ¡°You caused my daughter to have a miserable life, and now you lie there, sleeping peacefully. Let me be clear, if you don¡¯t do something to make up for this today, I will never let you go.¡±


    ¡°And what exactly do you intend to do?¡± Katelyn asked, her gaze cold,pletely unfazed by their presence. She was still dealing with their false testimonies on behalf of Lise, and now they dared to confront her like this.


    People driven by greed always wanted more, never reaching satisfaction.


    Wrenley, maintaining her aggressive posture, said from beside the bed, ¡°I want ten million inpensation. My daughter¡¯s legs are now disabled, and she¡¯s in the ICU because of you. Pay up, or we¡¯re calling the police!¡±


    They had hesitated to confront Katelyn initially. However, hearing that Zoey had been hospitalized because of Katelyn, they couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Katelyn reclined against the headboard, eyeing them with hatred.


    ¡°Oh, go ahead and call the police, will you?¡± She nonchntly reached for her phone on the bedside table and started to dial.


    Zayden, seeing this, panicked and lunged to snatch the phone from Katelyn¡¯s hand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1059

    ?Chapter 1059:


    ¡°No need for the police, just pay the money!¡±


    Their main goal was to get the money. Involving the police would not serve their interests.


    Zayden shot Wrenley a reproachful look, deeming her actions pointless. Did she even consider her words before speaking?


    Recognizing her mistake, Wrenley quickly turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°Yes, pay up!¡± She was eager to cover up her earlier blunder.


    Outside the room, several nurses and doctors peeked in, concerned for Katelyn¡¯s safety, fearing she might be harmed.


    Katelyn noticed the fresh scratches on their faces, still bleeding, obviously caused by Wrenley. Her face hardened.


    ¡°You¡¯re causing a disturbance in a hospital, which could get you charged for disrupting public order and assaulting medical staff. On¡­¡±


    ¡°What grounds do you demandpensation from me? If anything, you should bepensating them first.¡±


    These doctors not only assisted her in surgeries but also helped protect her identity. Now, they had been injured by Wrenley. Katelyn was determined not to let Zayden and Wrenley get away with it.


    Wrenley frowned at the thought of having to pay and raised her voice in protest.


    ¡°They attacked me first! I was only defending myself. Don¡¯t try to me this on me.¡±


    She was only interested in money flowing in, refusing to part with even a penny!


    Just then, Aimee entered, catching the tail end of the conversation. She put down the lunchbox she was carrying on a side table and jumped into the fray.


    Your source of stories: g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c??m


    ¡°So, your daughter¡¯s injury is Katelyn¡¯s fault, but when you hurt someone, it¡¯s self-defense? You have the audacity of a brass monkey.¡±


    Aimee was renowned for her biting wit, capable of delivering scathing remarks without cursing yet still leaving a sting.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, acknowledging that when it came to verbal jabs, Aimee had no equal.


    Wrenley¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You witch, what are you saying?¡± She lifted her hand to p Aimee.


    Katelyn was about to step in when Aimee grabbed Wrenley¡¯s wrist, sneering, ¡°Unjustified and still trying to hit? Look at you, old and vexatious, just talking away here.¡±


    Aimee had never encountered parents like these before.


    She mocked, ¡°Money is all that matters to you, isn¡¯t it? Have you ever visited your daughter? Do you have any idea how severe her injuries are?¡±


    Zayden and Wrenley shared a look. They had hurried here after learning of Zoey¡¯s hospitalization because of Katelyn, without even stopping to see Zoey first. Their primary aim was to extract money from Katelyn without any dy.


    Zayden murmured, ¡°How we handle our affairs is none of your business. Katelyn is responsible for my daughter¡¯s condition. If she doesn¡¯tpensate us, I¡¯ll go to the media and tarnish her reputation!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1060

    ?Chapter 1060:


    The doctors and nurses were furious. They had never encountered such shameless people, who cared nothing for their daughter¡¯s well-being and were driven only by money.


    Katelyn coldlymanded, ¡°Aimee, get in touch with those reporters for him. I would like to see how he will do that.¡± She was curious to see how far this couple would go.


    Aimee, recognized for her swift actions, immediately replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get in touch with them right away.¡±


    But as she was about to make the call, Wrenley lunged for Aimee¡¯s phone.


    Aimee dodged, and suddenly, there was a loud crash.


    Wrenley hadn¡¯t anticipated Aimee stepping back, and suddenly losing her bnce, she nearly toppled over. A quick sidestep from Aimee sent Wrenley crashing directly into the wall.


    At that moment, Wrenley felt dizzy and stumbled backward into Zayden. The phone Zayden was holding slipped from his fingers and shattered on the floor, its screen fracturing in a spiderweb pattern.


    That was Katelyn¡¯s phone!


    Aimee bent down to retrieve the phone, saying sarcastically, ¡°Well, well, you¡¯ve got your hands on Katelyn¡¯s phone. This thing¡¯s worth two hundred thousand!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s phone was specially designed just for her. Internally, it boasted the finest chip and hardware specs avable worldwide. Externally, it appeared like any ordinary phone to avoid drawing attention to its uniqueness.


    Ignoring the throbbing pain in her head, Wrenley pointed a finger at Aimee and shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a fool! A phone worth two hundred thousand?¡±


    A decent phone could be had for a thousand. Did they really think she had no clue?


    Just as Aimee was gearing up to counter, Katelyn added,


    Your escape begins with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?????m


    ¡°Aimee, call the police and get the media involved.¡±


    There was no point in further argument. If they were set on drawing public and police attention, Katelyn was prepared to oblige. However, they would need to be ready for the fallout.


    Aimee responded promptly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it immediately.¡±


    Katelyn turned to the nurse outside, instructing, ¡°Marcia, please head to the surveince room and retrieve the footage from the camera facing this ward. It will be crucial when the police get here.¡± She looked at the camera strategically ced in the corridor outside the ward, which had captured the entire incident.


    Marcia responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on it right away.¡± Her cheek still burned from Wrenley¡¯s scratches, and she felt that Wrenley should be held ountable.


    Observing Marcia moving to secure the surveince footage, Wrenley was seized by panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± She clutched at Marcia¡¯s arm. Revealing the footage would ruin their ns.


    Zayden fixed Katelyn with a severe look, saying, ¡°Katelyn, are you seriously being this closed-minded? Tell me, did you, or did you not hurt our daughter?¡± His hands balled into fists, his rage nearly tangible, ready to explode at any moment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1061

    ?Chapter 1061:


    Unperturbed, Katelyn said sharply, ¡°Your daughter was hurt by Lise, not me. But rest assured, your attempts to ckmail me will have consequences.¡±


    If this issue wasn¡¯t dealt with now, they would only grow bolder next time. People like them took advantage of those they saw as weak or vulnerable. They refused to listen, wreaking devastation on her property and assaulting medical staff.


    Wrenley and Zayden were visibly shocked, unaware that Lise was involved in Zoey¡¯s injury. But their motives were clear¡ªtoday, they were here for the money. Once they had it, their n was to abandon Granville for good.


    Zayden¡¯s voice turned cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can wash away your sins with words. Like it or not, you¡¯re paying today.¡±


    Katelyn and Aimee couldn¡¯t help but smirk at their audacity. Did they truly believe they could bully her into paying?


    Marcia attempted to wriggle free from Wrenley¡¯s firm hold, shouting, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Yet, Wrenley persisted. Releasing Marcia meant losing their power for the money. She faced Katelyn squarely and asked, ¡°Are you going to pay, or not?¡±


    The couple¡¯s tactics were undeniably aggressive. Zayden and Wrenley were aware that lingering in Granville without securing the money soon would onlyplicate matters further. They might walk away with nothing. Their initial hope had been to profit from their visit to Granville, yet they had nothing to show for their efforts. How could they be satisfied with that?


    Aimee sneered, ¡°And what if we refuse to pay? Do you intend to keep harassing us? The police are already on their way, so feel free to escte this.¡±


    The impending arrival ofw enforcement was inevitable. Time was ticking.


    The mention of the police unsettled Wrenley even more, her rural roots making her fear any confrontation with the authorities. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of facing the police, much less imprisonment!


    Discover more at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s


    But then, Wrenley¡¯s eyes caught sight of a fruit knife on a nearby table. She dashed over and seized it. Brandishing the gleaming de, she pressed it against Marcia¡¯s chin.


    The entire room¡¯s attention snapped to Wrenley. Despite her difort, Katelyn hurdled to her feet andmanded, ¡°Put the knife down!¡± She hadn¡¯t even had time to put on her shoes.


    Undeterred, Wrenley pressed the de tighter against Marcia¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Stay back! Hand over the money now, or I swear I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Marcia was so terrified that tears streamed down her cheeks, her body paralyzed with fear, unable to move. She could even feel the warm trickle of blood sliding down her neck. She cried, ¡°Help me!¡± She didn¡¯t want to die!


    Zayden muttered curses under his breath. Wrenley hadpletely ruined their n, causing chaos! If they failed now, it would be the end for them.


    Considering the situation, he had no choice but to continue, ring at Katelyn as he said, ¡°Give us the money, and we will let her go.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression was cold, her presence exuding deadly calm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1062

    ?Chapter 1062:


    How dare they threaten her?


    Aimee, observing, could tell from Katelyn¡¯s look that Zayden and his wife had pushed her too far.


    Wrenley, feeling the icy tension from Katelyn, swallowed nervously, her fear intensifying.


    ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯d better not move, or you¡¯ll be responsible for her death!¡±


    Their behavior was a clear reflection of Zoey¡¯s own. Truly, like parents, like daughter.


    The other medical staff looked on anxiously, fearful that Wrenley might actually harm Marcia.


    However, in the next moment, Katelyn took action. Before Wrenley could react, Katelyn moved swiftly, her hand slicing through the air like a de, striking sharply at Wrenley¡¯s wrist tendon. Wrenley¡¯s grip loosened, and the knife fell to the ground, ttering loudly as it struck the hard floor.


    Startled, Wrenley instinctively stooped to pick up the knife, but Katelyn swiftly kicked it away. Simultaneously, she gave Marcia a shove on the shoulder, releasing her from Wrenley¡¯s grip.


    In a sh, Wrenley lost hold of both the hostage and the weapon. As she attempted to recapture Marcia, Katelyn delivered a sharp kick to her leg.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wrenley copsed to the floor, clutching her leg and crying out in agony.


    Zayden¡¯s expression darkened; he couldn¡¯t allow things to end this way. He rushed at Katelyn, yelling, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    But at that moment, the police burst in,manding, ¡°Freeze!¡± Armed officers aimed their weapons at Zayden and Wrenley, effectively halting any further resistance.


    Once handcuffed, Wrenley shot Katelyn a venomous look, cursing, ¡°Katelyn, you wretch! You¡¯ll pay for treating us this way!¡±


    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????


    Aimee¡¯s expression grew dark. She strode over to Wrenley and delivered a stinging p to her face.


    The p left everyone in shock. Aimee had actually pped Wrenley right in front of the police! Aimee sternly said, ¡°Listen, you crone, you better keep your damn mouth shut. Keep it up, and I¡¯ll make you beg for death.¡± Her intimidating stance silenced the crowd.


    Wrenley had assumed that with the police around, Aimee wouldn¡¯t dare do anything rash.


    However, the police then turned to Aimee and assured her politely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t step in over some harsh words.¡±


    Aimee¡¯s anger had been building up, but now it had subsided considerably.


    Zayden had intended to resist, but now he appearedpletely sapped of strength, his expression one of utter defeat.


    Aimee gave the police officer a friendly pat on the shoulder, saying, ¡°You¡¯re a good cop. You can count on my support from here on out.¡±


    After hearing that, the usually stern officer turned a shade of red.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1063

    ?Chapter 1063:


    After they finished their reports and collected all necessary evidence, the police departed.


    Katelyn then turned to Marcia, asking softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Marcia was visibly still rattled, her nerves on edge.


    Katelyn handed her a cup of hot coffee, which Marcia took with a quiet ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Known as a respected doctor, Katelyn¡¯spassionate gesture deeply touched Marcia. Though not everyone was aware of Katelyn¡¯s true role, those within the hospital were. The warm coffee helped Marcia feel a little more settled.


    At that moment, Aimee approached Katelyn, her voice filled with concern as she said, ¡°Put your shoes on!¡±


    Even though it wasn¡¯t chilly in the hospital, Katelyn was still a patient, and it wasn¡¯t good to walk around barefoot.


    Katelyn responded with a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Nevertheless, she epted the shoes Aimee offered and slipped them on.


    Katelyn then grabbed some disinfectant to clean the cut on Marcia¡¯s neck.


    Suddenly, a doctor hurried over, his face etched with urgency.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem in the operating room!¡±


    Katelyn rose to her feet, handing the iodine over to Marcia.


    ¡°Here, you can apply this yourself.¡± She then hurriedly followed the doctor toward the operating room.


    Watching her go, Aimee called out with concern, ¡°You haven¡¯t even eaten breakfast yet!¡± Her anxiety was noticeable. What was going on?


    Since early morning, Katelyn had been entangled with Zayden and Wrenley¡¯s drama, and just as that seemed to resolve, she was called to the operating room.


    I??€?? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ§ä¦Å?? ?¦Ç g?l§Ú¦Ò¦Í¦Å??.c?m


    Marcia exhaled a soft sigh,menting, ¡°Hades never rests!¡±


    It was well-known throughout the hospital that Katelyn was Hades¡ªthe renowned healer, and her relentless work ethic was widely respected. Truly, Katelyn was remarkable.


    Aimee resettled into a nearby chair, turning her attention to Marcia.


    ¡°Make sure to tend to the injuries on your neck and face as well. We wouldn¡¯t want them to scar.¡±


    Scars were a significant concern, especially for a young woman.


    Marcia nodded, expressing her gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, Aimee.¡±


    Upon entering the operating room, Katelyn was met with a brutal scene: the room was covered in blood, and a female patienty on the table, vomiting blood violently. If she continued down this path, it could eventually cost her life.


    The relief in the other doctors¡¯ eyes was evident as soon as they saw Katelyn enter.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1064

    ?Chapter 1064:


    ¡°Please, take a look.¡±


    They had been struggling to find a solution. With Katelyn¡¯s arrival, it felt as though a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. This patient could be saved!


    Katelyn quickly reviewed the patient¡¯s information, then dressed in surgical attire, sterilized, and initiated the surgery.


    The procedure stretched on for three grueling hours. When Katelyn finally stepped away from the table, exhaustion had fully set in.


    Afterpleting the surgery, she removed her scrubs and exited the operating room.


    But just as she did, a stern voice stopped her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Katelyn turned to find Neil seated in a wheelchair nearby, his frown deep, offering no exnations. She walked by Neil and made her way toward her ward.


    As Katelyn walked by, Neil seized her wrist.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Don¡¯t you hear?¡± he demanded.


    Katelyn quickly shook his hand away, her expression showing clear displeasure.


    ¡°I have no interest in talking to you. Isn¡¯t it obvious? Shouldn¡¯t you, as an adult, understand personal boundaries?¡±


    She had always been bothered by Neil¡¯s disregard for personal space. It was clear to Katelyn that her hatred was evident, yet Neil persisted in trying to initiate conversation, which she found exceedingly irritating.


    Neil¡¯s expression grew stern.


    ¡°Katelyn, there¡¯s no need to see me as an enemy. We were once married. Can¡¯t we talk politely?¡±


    Neil had been informed by Hades that his grandmother was scheduled for a check-up today, possibly leading to surgery. However, given that Lise¡¯s associate had sabotaged the Spring Snow Herb, he was puzzled about the need for surgery today.


    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????


    Confused, Neil decided to ask directly for rification. Just before he could reach Hades, he unexpectedly crossed paths with Katelyn.


    Katelyn scoffed, ¡°Forget our past marriage. Bing your wife was the dumbest decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life!¡±


    The mere thought left her feeling disgusted. Katelyn had no regrets over her decisions, except for one: ever-loving Neil. Her misjudgment had allowed him opportunities to continually hurt her.


    After speaking her mind, Katelyn dismissed him and continued toward the ward.


    Neil stood there, pale, his fist clenched, his face stormy with anger. He watched Katelyn walk away, seething.


    Once inside the ward, Aimee hurried to Katelyn¡¯s side, her eyes filled with worry.


    ¡°You should rest.¡±


    Katelyn had skipped breakfast and had just endured a three-hour surgery. She still had to perform surgery on Carolter. Would she be able to manage it? She had sustained injuries the previous night. While there were no visible marks, she had been hit in multiple areas, and the pain was still severe.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1065

    ?Chapter 1065:


    Katelyn reclined on the sofa, a slight sense of relief washing over her. The pain was excruciating.


    Katelyn nced at Aimee.


    ¡°Could you help me apply some medication after I eat, Aimee?¡± She needed to alleviate the pain before facing another surgery that evening.


    Aimee nodded in agreement and went to fetch some food for Katelyn. Katelyn managed only a few mouthfuls before her appetite weakened.


    Later, Katelyny on the hospital bed, stripped down as Aimee gently applied a specially formted ointment to the bruised and sore spots on her body. Even with Aimee¡¯s gentle touch, Katelyn winced sharply with each application. Every touch caused her to inhale sharply. Sensing her difort, Aimee eased her touch even more.


    Katelyn¡¯s face was buried in the pillow, her voice muffled but firm.


    ¡°Press harder, the stronger, the better.¡±


    This would allow the medicine to prate the muscles and ease the pain more effectively.


    Aimee looked concerned.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t that increase the pain? The thought alone was distressing to Aimee.


    But Katelyn confirmed with a decisive nod.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With some hesitation, Aimee applied greater pressure. At that moment, Katelyn felt an overwhelming pain, as if her soul were being ripped apart, causing her to clench the bed sheets tightly.


    Get thetest g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Just then, the ward door burst open with a loud bang.


    Startled, Aimee quickly draped a nket over Katelyn to cover her. Their flustered movements only led to more mistakes. In their scramble, the nket ended up on the floor instead of covering Katelyn. Both Katelyn and Aimee froze in dismay.


    At the doorway, the visitor was struck motionless by the scene. Vincent, his hand frozen on the doorknob, glimpsed Katelyn¡¯s graceful yet exposed body on the hospital bed. A flood ofplicated emotions washed over his mind. He then turned and shut the door behind him.


    Under the weight of her embarrassment, Katelyn covered her face, cautiously pulled the nket over herself, and murmured, ¡°Aimee, I¡¯m wishing for the ground to open and swallow me whole.¡±


    This was the most mortifying moment of her life. How could she ever look Vincent in the eye again after this incident?


    Aimee draped the nket over Katelyn¡¯s face with a gentle motion and whispered, ¡°Sweetie, take a moment to collect yourself.¡±


    Who could have imagined such an awkward turn of events? She was certain she had locked the door earlier. Was her memory ying tricks on her?


    Katelyn stayed silent, too overwhelmed by embarrassment to speak. After finishing with Katelyn¡¯s treatment, Aimee chuckled lightly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1066

    ?Chapter 1066:


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Adams is still waiting outside. I really should get back to work.¡±


    Leaving Katelyn to deal with the embarrassment seemed like the wisest choice.


    With a sharp look, Katelyn watched Aimee, who appeared to find amusement in the situation.


    Gathering her belongings, Aimee made her way out of the room. She passed Vincent, who was focused on his phone, likely handling some business. With a polite smile and nod, she acknowledged him and stepped away.


    Once Aimee was gone, Katelyn¡¯s entire body flushed with shame¡ªshe was truly embarrassed.


    Momentster, Vincent ended his call and entered the room with his usualposed demeanor. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve had someone look into Sophia¡¯s whereabouts, but she¡¯s nowhere to be found.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mind shifted away from her embarrassment when Sophia was mentioned. Leaning slightly against the headboard, she said, ¡°I had a feeling we wouldn¡¯t find her once she disappeared. If finding her were simple, Sophia wouldn¡¯t have managed to hide so effectively.¡±


    Looking at Vincent with a puzzled expression, she asked, ¡°Why did she save Zoey? Have you found out anything about that?¡±


    The mystery had been upying Katelyn¡¯s thoughts, but the answer seemed just out of reach.


    Vincent, sitting beside the bed, responded with a shake of his head.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡±


    He too was puzzled by the situation. They knew every detail of Zoey¡¯s ordinary background, none of which should have attracted the attention of the T Organization.


    Your next chapter awaits g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Nevertheless, the truth was different and puzzling. Moreover, there were no clues leading to any conclusions.


    Vincent¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed. He took a quick nce at the screen and picked up the call. Through the phone, Samuel¡¯s urgent tone broke the silence.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, bad news. Zoey has been abducted by the T Organization, and our efforts to intercept them failed.¡±


    A shadow fell over Vincent¡¯s typicallyposed expression. It became evident that the T Organization was relentless in their pursuit of Zoey.


    With a grave tone, Vincent responded, ¡°I understand. Maintain surveince and update me with any new information right away.¡± For the moment, that was the extent of their options.


    Samuel quickly agreed, saying, ¡°Understood!¡±


    After that, Vincent disconnected the call.


    Since the conversation was on speakerphone, Katelyn had overheard everything. Now, her mind swirled with even more questions. Turning to Vincent with a grave look, Katelyn asked, ¡°Why does everything about this situation seem so peculiar?¡±


    After staying hidden for so long, Sophia finally stepped out of the shadows. But her target was Zoey. Despite the heavy security surrounding Zoey at the hospital, the T Organization sessfully abducted her. The relentless efforts of the T Organization were evident.


    In a soft tone, Vincent said, ¡°They are bound to slip up sooner orter. How are your injuries?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1067

    ?Chapter 1067:


    Caught off guard by the shift in conversation, Katelyn paused. Feeling overwhelmed by Zoey¡¯s situation, she replied, ¡°I had Aimee apply some ointment to me, and it¡¯s helped ease the pain a lot.¡±


    This ointment, specially made for bruises, worked remarkably well.


    Vincent nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Their conversation drifted, touching lightly upon Sophia¡¯s circumstances.


    Elsewhere, in the notorious outskirts of Granville, Zoey was being moved to an unknown destination. A gag muffled her cries, her hands tightly bound, and a blindfold plunged her into darkness. When the vehicle finally came to a stop, someone yanked off the blindfold.


    Fear gripped her as she scanned her surroundings. At first nce, the building resembled an ordinary food factory. But hidden behind it was a series of narrowpartments.


    Before her vision could adjust, a sharp kick came with a warning.


    ¡°Start learning to stream, or suffer the consequences.¡±


    Copsing from the blow, Zoey felt the pain ripple through her. It was only then that she managed to glimpse the contents of these smallpartments.


    Inside were setups for streaming, each boothpact yet equipped with various thematic backdrops.


    But this wasn¡¯t innocent content creation. There was something far more disturbing behind it all.


    Zoey¡¯s eyes were wide with fear.


    No, she would not let this happen!


    Fresh updates avable at galno¦Íe?s?c?m


    She kept retreating, but before she could react, someone grabbed her by the hair and yanked her forward.


    Now, Zoey could see the events unfolding in the livestream with terrifying rity. The women in the stream were being assaulted by various men, forced into degrading positions. She would rather die than be seen like this on a live stream!


    But then the man shoved Zoey to the ground.


    ¡°You stubborn bitch, still refusing to obey, huh?¡± His expression was menacing, radiating a violent energy that made it clear he wasn¡¯t someone to be taken lightly.


    He ripped the tape off Zoey¡¯s mouth, and she struggled, her voice pleading, ¡°Please, stop doing this. Name what you want; I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of ending up like those women, humiliated and degraded in front of everyone. Her life would be shattered if that happened!


    But the man seemed not to be listening to her desperate pleas, ripping off her hospital gown in one swift motion.


    Zoey, a dancer by profession, had long, graceful legs that were impossible to ignore. Her figure was even more striking than the women currently being broadcast.


    Several men watched her intently, their eyes full of lust as their hands roamed over her body.


    Zoey fought with all her strength, but it was no match for theirs.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1068

    ?Chapter 1068:


    ¡°Please, let me go! No!¡±


    Each touch felt like venomous snakes slithering over her, making her stomach churn with both disgust and fear.


    However, her struggles only seemed to fuel their sick excitement.


    Pinned to the ground, Zoey¡¯s eyes caught sight of a woman sitting in the corner, her expression cold and detached.


    Wasn¡¯t this the same woman who had rescued her at the noodle factory just the night before?


    In that instant, Zoey felt a flicker of hope. Her eyes shone with urgency as she cried out, ¡°Please, help me! Kill them all!¡±


    The woman had helped her once, so surely she would step in again.


    The woman was none other than Sophia. She looked at Zoey with cold, indifferent eyes, continuing to y with her phone, showing no sign of offering help. It was as if she had grown numb to such scenes.


    As the man continued to assault Zoey, she screamed in helpless despair.


    Why was this happening? This woman had rescued her the night before, yet now she was turning a blind eye to her suffering.


    Zoey¡¯s desperate cries only seemed to ignite the men¡¯s excitement. They even began a livestream, broadcasting the scene on the dark web. For those seeking extreme thrills, the image of a woman being overpowered by men was always a source of twisted entertainment.


    Zoey had no idea this was only the beginning of her miserable future. When it was over, shey on the ground, drained and surrounded by a nauseating stench. Weakly, she red at Sophia, her voice trembling as she asked, ¡°Why are you doing this to me? I haven¡¯t done anything to deserve this!¡±


    By now, the truth had dawned on her. This woman hadn¡¯t saved her; she had led her into an even darker hell. But why? She didn¡¯t even know these people.


    Sophia didn¡¯t respond. She simply put her phone away and walked off.


    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els


    The man who had just assaulted Zoey kicked her, sneering, ¡°You brought this upon yourself by getting on the wrong side of the wrong people.¡±


    It was also a directmand from his boss.


    ¡°Being preyed upon by our boss is your luck. Enjoy your ¡®happy¡¯ life from now on! Hahaha.¡±


    The idea of a ¡°happy¡± life sent a shiver down Zoey¡¯s spine. She had to get away!


    But with a broken leg, walking was impossible. How could she possibly escape?


    Later that evening, after Vincent had left, Katelyn applied the Hades makeup and slipped into a white coat. She walked out of Hades¡¯ resting room, only to run into Neil and Carol.


    Carol gave Katelyn a warm smile, though her tone remained formally polite.


    ¡°Hades, when do we start the examination?¡± she asked.


    Katelyn responded gently, ¡°Please take a moment to rest. The nurses will inform you once everything is ready.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1069

    ?Chapter 1069:


    She had already conducted the examination the day before, so only some pre-surgery checks remained.


    Carol smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± She then sat down in a nearby chair, waiting for the nurses.


    Neil observed Hades carefully. She looked distinctly different from Katelyn, yet there was a sense of familiarity about her. He had tried probing her numerous times before, but it always yielded nothing.


    But today, Neil¡¯s mind was focused on a different concern.


    ¡°Hades, you mentioned yesterday that the Spring Snow Herb was damaged. How can we proceed with the surgery today?¡±


    Could it be that Lise was truly not guilty? If that were the case, everything that had transpired the previous day would have been aplete farce.


    Neil was seething with anger but managed to control it, his eyes fixed on Hades as he waited for her response.


    Katelyn had anticipated that Neil would ask such a question, so she had already prepared her answer. In aposed tone, she replied, ¡°Yes, the Spring Snow Herb was tampered with, but what was destroyed was the substitute I had prepared. Do you really think I¡¯d let that happen again without taking preventive measures?¡±


    Neil was caught off guard. Her exnation was wless, yet doubts still lingered in his mind. He asked with a serious expression, ¡°Hades, did someone truly break into your clinic yesterday to steal the Spring Snow Herb?¡± His gaze remained fixed on Katelyn, searching for any sign of panic.


    But Katelyn showed no signs of unease. Instead, a faint, cold smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°And what would be the purpose of me lying to you?¡±


    Katelyn had no desire to prolong the conversation with Neil, but she needed him to be convinced by her exnation. If not, he would keep questioning her, creating unnecessary trouble.


    She spoke again, her tone sharp.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, if you don¡¯t trust me, you can find another doctor. Your doubts irritate me.¡±


    Neil realized that if the conversation continued like this, his grandmother¡¯s surgery could be dyed. He controlled his emotions and said in a measured tone, ¡°I am sorry. I crossed a boundary.¡±


    Katelyn gave him a cold, brief nce before moving away. She walked directly to the operating room to prepare for the surgery.


    Carol nced at Neil and let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°Neil, if you had trusted people a little more, maybe your marriage with Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have ended.¡±


    Having watched Neil grow up, she knew him well. If only he had been more patient with Katelyn, things might not have turned out this way.


    Neil remained silent.


    Then a nurse approached Carol and politely said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s time for your examination.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1070

    ?Chapter 1070:


    Carol rose gracefully, wearing a warm smile, and followed the nurse out. After the pre-surgery check, it was confirmed that Carol¡¯s health was stable enough for the operation.


    Inside the operating room, Katelyn carefully took out the Spring Snow Herb and began grinding it into a fine powder.


    As Carol was brought in after her examination, Katelyn handed her a cup filled with the prepared herbal mixture. Her voice was calm and soothing.


    ¡°Carol, please drink this.¡±


    Carol¡¯s gaze softened as she looked at Katelyn. Without hesitation, she epted the Spring Snow Herb mixture and drank it. As the liquid flowed through her, aforting warmth spread throughout her body. The sensation was strange, yet pleasant.


    Surprised, she turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°I feel more energized than before.¡±


    It was truly remarkable.


    Katelyn offered a reassuring smile.


    ¡°Yes, this will give you the energy needed to handle the surgery better.¡±


    Given her age, undergoing such a major procedure would be incredibly taxing.


    Katelyn gently assisted Carol, saying, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Once Carol was settled on the operating table, Katelyn turned to the anesthesiologist standing by and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    The surgical team, ustomed to Katelyn¡¯s methods from countless previous procedures, carried out their roles with unwavering professionalism and precision.


    As the anesthesia took effect, Carol¡¯s eyes slowly fluttered shut. The surgerysted an intense four hours, with Katelyn executing every step with unmatched care and attention to detail. When the procedure was finished, dawn had already begun to break.


    Outside the operating room, Neil had been sitting in his wheelchair, anxiously waiting for four long hours. His chest tightened with unease, consumed by worry and uncertainty about the results.


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    Despite his grievances with Carol, the fact that the oil rights had ended up with Katelyn didn¡¯t change one thing¡ªCarol was still his grandmother, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned.


    At that moment, Lise appeared from around the corner, moving slowly in her hospital gown.


    Neil¡¯s face darkened, his expression hardening with irritation.


    ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    Tears gathered in Lise¡¯s eyes as she lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°Neil, I just wanted to check if Carol is okay.¡±


    Her fragile appearance was carefully crafted to inspire sympathy. She raised her head slowly, a single tear glistening on her pale face, making her look even more pitiful. This was Lise¡¯s usual strategy¡ªshe knew exactly how to manipte Neil¡¯s emotions.


    But this time, it had no effect. Neil¡¯s eyes were cold with contempt as he responded icily, ¡°In the past, I cared for you deeply and overlooked your actions, but you continuously hurt my grandmother. Do you really think shedding tears in front of me now will change anything?¡±


    He had once given Lise everything she desired because of his love for her, but her constant disregard for his boundaries had be intolerable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1071

    ?Chapter 1071:


    Lise¡¯s expression froze.


    Damn it! It didn¡¯t work this time.


    Behind her back, Lise clenched her fists tightly. No, she had to think of another way fast. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Neil; he was her only lifeline.


    Just then, the doors to the operating room swung open.


    Katelyn emerged from the operating room. Neil quickly wheeled himself toward her, his voiceced with urgency as he asked, ¡°Hades, how did it go?¡±


    Katelyn nced at Lise. Her expression tightened, and she remained silent, her frown deepening.


    Instantly, Neil¡¯s face hardened. He red at Lise, his voice sharp.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Lise had been the one to send someone to steal from Hades¡¯ clinic. No wonder Katelyn couldn¡¯t stand her.


    A weight settled in Lise¡¯s chest. Frustration bubbled up, but she couldn¡¯t show it. Her voice cracked as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go now. But I swear I had nothing to do with stealing the Spring Snow Herb.¡±


    Tears streamed down her face, more uncontroble than before. Without waiting for a response from Katelyn or Neil, she turned away, casting a pitiful look over her shoulder.


    As she rounded the corner, however, her expression darkened.


    Damn, Hades. That wretched woman!


    Lise had hoped this moment might mend things with Neil, but everything had fallen apart. She forced herself to conceal the coldness in her gaze. Once she fixed things with Neil, she¡¯d take care of anyone who tried to stand in her way.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Neil turned his focus back to Katelyn, his voice filled with concern.


    ¡°Hades, did the surgery go well?¡±


    Katelyn nodded reassuringly.


    ¡°Yes, the surgery went very well. Once the patient wakes up, she can be moved to a regr ward. For now, she needs to avoid stress and manage her emotions.¡±


    Any emotional turmoil could hinder recovery, even making things worse.


    She didn¡¯t stay on the topic with Neil.


    ¡°The nurse will exin the patient¡¯s careter.¡± Without another word, Katelyn turned and walked away, eager to leave.


    Neil opened his mouth to ask more, but Katelyn had already disappeared. His forehead creased, and a coldness spread across his face.


    Just as Lise stepped into her room, her phone buzzed with a new message.


    The message came from the mysterious person: ¡°Zoey is missing.¡±


    Lise¡¯s hand struck the cab beside her, her mind spinning.


    ¡°What?¡±


    How could Zoey just vanish like that? She was just a disabled bitch. How could she disappear in such a busy hospital? Damn, that wretched woman!


    Once she found Zoey, Lise would make sure Zoey regretted ever being born.


    Lise quickly replied, ¡°Find her, no matter what!¡±


    No one hurt her and got away with it. She wouldn¡¯t let that happen.


    The mysterious person responded, ¡°If the reward¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡±


    Lise¡¯s face hardened. Her grip on the phone tightened as if she could crush it.


    Elsewhere, Katelyn had justpleted Carol¡¯s surgery and was heading back to the lounge to take off her disguise. She longed to return to her true self and get some rest in the ward. The day¡¯s events hadpletely drained her, leaving her exhausted.


    Just as she reached for the lounge door, Katelyn stopped. Something didn¡¯t feel right. A menacing presence drew nearer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1072

    ?Chapter 1072:


    In that instant, a quiet gunshot zipped by her cheek. She barely avoided it. If she¡¯d been slower, the bullet would have pierced her head. A bullet hole appeared in the wall beside her, the faint scent of smoke rising from it.


    At that moment, a figure stepped into view. Katelyn froze, shocked. The young man standing before her was Austen, cold and silent.


    Why was Austen here? Hadn¡¯t he been with Elora in Yata? Confusion filled Katelyn, but she kept her eyes hard and her voice stern.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Austen had no idea that Hades was actually Katelyn. Without a word, Austen leveled the gun at her head, his tone chilling.


    ¡°Come with me to Yata.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s confusion only deepened. Unfazed, she spoke with resolve.


    ¡°First, I don¡¯t know you, so why would I go with you? Second, whether I go to Yata or not is my decision, and no one can force me.¡± She was Hades now, and pride came naturally to her.


    Austen aimed the gun, but Katelyn didn¡¯t flinch. Not a flicker of panic crossed her face. It was clear¡ªshe didn¡¯t think Austen could kill her.


    Katelyn was sure she could dodge his shot, but she also knew something else. If Austen hade looking for Hades, there had to be a reason. He wouldn¡¯t waste time talking if he didn¡¯t have a request. He would¡¯ve acted already.


    Austen¡¯s brow furrowed as he noticed she wasn¡¯t afraid. He lowered the gun slowly, his voice steady.


    ¡°My master is sick. You are needed.¡±


    Katelyn gave him a brief look before responding coldly, ¡°I refuse.¡±


    Your next chapter is here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Elora had a mental illness, and while Katelyn knew a bit about mental health, there was no way she¡¯d help Elora. Not after everything Elora had done to her. Why should she help?


    As Katelyn began to walk away, Austen raised his gun once more.


    ¡°Go or die.¡±


    Katelyn understood that Austen¡¯s loyalty to Elora was unshakable, almost to the point of obsession. But what did that matter?


    Just then, the sharp click of another gun being cocked rang out.


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    Vincent shoved the gun right against Austen¡¯s head, and Austen¡¯s body went still.


    When had he shown up? Austen stole a nce at Vincent. Wasn¡¯t this the same Vincent who was close to Katelyn? Why was he tied to Hades like this?


    A whirlwind of thoughts rushed through his mind. Austen took a moment, weighing his next move. He calmed his thoughts and whispered, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll think it over. You can set any conditions as long as you¡¯re willing to go.¡±


    His earlier confidence had vanished. With that, he delivered his message and began to walk away, not giving a second nce to the gun in Vincent¡¯s hand.


    Katelyn was left confused. What had brought Austen to Granville to seek Hades¡¯ help? The thought barely lingered in her mind, and she quickly dismissed it. She had no ns to help Elora.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1073

    ?Chapter 1073:


    Katelyn nced at Vincent, gave a brief nod, and murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Without another word, she turned and made her way into the lounge.


    Vincent didn¡¯t move to follow. He stood there, watching her leave, his gaze sharpening, betraying a flicker of something else.


    Katelyn wiped off her makeup, her natural look returning. Only after that did she make her way to her ward. She washed up, then settled into bed, letting her body finally unwind. Reaching for her phone, she nned to catch up on the news.


    At that moment, a knock echoed from the door. Katelyn nced at her phone and called out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Her eyes lifted on their own, and she saw Vincent standing in the doorway, tall andposed as he stepped into the room.


    Katelyn ced her phone down, offered a gentle smile, and asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, what brings you here at this hour?¡±


    Vincent walked over to the side of the bed, his steady gaze fixed on Katelyn as he said in a calm tone, ¡°I need to show you something.¡±


    A wave of doubt washed over her. He hade all this way, thiste, just to show her something?


    But instead of asking, she stayed silent, her eyes following Vincent as he pulled out his phone, opened an app, and handed it to her.


    As soon as Katelyn saw the screen, her hands shook, and the phone nearly slipped from her grasp. The video yed, each scene more graphic than thest, too much to bear.


    Katelyn lifted her eyes to Vincent, but the words wouldn¡¯te. The phone felt as if it was searing her palm.


    Why was Vincent showing her this? She had known him long enough to understand that he was a man who knew where to draw the line. This left her utterly confused.


    ???€$t ¡é?¦Á¦Ñ?§×§ñ? 1¦Ð [dot


    Vincent stayed calm, sitting quietly as he said, ¡°Pay attention to the woman in the video.¡±


    At first, Katelyn had only noticed the group of men and the woman, not really focusing on her. How could she possibly concentrate on the woman, especially with such content ying right in front of Vincent?


    At Vincent¡¯s suggestion, Katelyn took a closer look, feeling a bit embarrassed. A single nce was all it took for Katelyn to freeze.


    Zoey? Why was she the one?


    Shocked, Katelyn turned to Vincent, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°Why is she involved in this?¡±


    No matter how badly Zoey needed money or wanted to rise in society, Katelyn couldn¡¯t believe she would ever do something like this.


    As she looked more closely, Katelyn noticed the video was on the dark web, a hidden corner of the inte known for illegal activities.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1074

    ?Chapter 1074:


    Katelyn gasped, her breath catching in her throat.


    Vincent spoke, his tone steady.


    ¡°This is fresh information. The dark web registration is from overseas, and we still don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind it. But one thing is clear¡ªZoey was taken and forced into this.¡±


    Despite the broadcast being on the dark web, there was still a chance to trace Zoey, as long as it remained online.


    However, digging up more details was far from easy. Such sites were often run by experts, making it nearly impossible to uncover anything specific. Even TS would struggle with this.


    Katelyn pressed her lips together, frustration building. There was something she was missing. Groups like this often used trickery to get people to go with them. But what happened to Zoey was different. It was so bold, so reckless¡ªkidnapping her right in front of Vincent. Unless there was some old hatred driving them, why would they go to such extremes?


    Despite Zoey¡¯s ws¡ªselfishness and herck of intelligence¡ªit still seemed hard to believe she had done something heinous that would offend such a notorious organization. How could this happen?


    Suddenly, an idea struck Katelyn. Without thinking, she turned to Vincent, her voice tense.


    ¡°Earlier, Sophia also tried to take Zoey. Could it be that the T Organization is behind all of this?¡±


    Was it possible that Sophia wasn¡¯t trying to help Zoey that night, but instead nning to push her into an even worse situation? But why go through all this? Katelyn couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    Vincent gave a slight frown and nodded.


    L??e$? ??¦¤T??R? 1¦Ð ???lnovels.c??m


    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    The real question was how Zoey got tangled up with the T Organization.


    Without wasting a moment, Katelyn grabbed her phone and dialed Alfy.


    ¡°Alfy, bring myptop to the hospital. I need it right away.¡±


    Since they had broadcasted it, she decided to follow the lead and dig deeper!


    Alfy, though confused, didn¡¯t press for more details and quickly responded, ¡°Okay, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    She had just returned to Granville today after her trip with Jaxen. As soon as she got back, she learned that Katelyn was in the hospital. She had nned to visit Katelyn, but then Katelyn called first. However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwhy would Katelyn need aptop while in the hospital?


    Alfy couldn¡¯t help feeling confused. Still, she quickly went to Katelyn¡¯s room, grabbed theptop, and headed for the hospital.


    After twenty minutes, Alfy arrived at the ward, slightly winded, and saw that Vincent was there too. Without a word to him, she turned to Katelyn with concern in her eyes and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were hospitalized? I¡¯ve been so worried!¡±


    Katelyn took theptop from Alfy with a calm smile.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1075

    ?Chapter 1075:


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I didn¡¯t actually need to be hospitalized, but after two surgeries today, I decided to stay for rest.¡± She wasn¡¯t injured, so it wasn¡¯t a matter of being hurt.


    Alfy examined Katelyn closely, ensuring there were no visible signs of injury, and only then did she rx. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Katelyn had already powered on theptop. Alfy was about to lean over when Katelyn softly ced a finger to her forehead.


    ¡°You stay outside for a moment.¡±


    The live stream was explicit and graphic, and Alfy, being young and innocent, wasn¡¯t the right person to witness such content.


    Alfy blinked in surprise, her eyes wide. She immediately pointed at Vincent and murmured, ¡°Why is Mr. Adams not leaving too?¡±


    Had Katelyn stopped liking her? Why was she being asked to step out while Katelyn checked something?


    Alfy¡¯s heart ached. The more she thought about it, the more tears filled her eyes, and the feeling of injustice grew stronger.


    Katelyn noticed Alfy¡¯s distress. Her fingers stopped moving on the keyboard, and she turned to Alfy with a touch of amusement in her expression. Katelyn said gently, ¡°Please, be good. This isn¡¯t good for you to see. And I need to speak with Mr. Adams about something. Could you wait outside for me?¡± She gave Alfy¡¯s hair a soft, affectionate ruffle.


    Alfy, feeling reassured, quickly pushed aside her sadness.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± She turned and left the room.


    Once the door shut, Katelyn returned her focus to her work. She opened the browser and asked Vincent, ¡°Mr. Adams, could you give me the website address?¡±


    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??m


    Vincent leaned in closer, his fingers tapping the keyboard as he typed in the URL.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the domain. You can verify it first.¡±


    As Vincent leaned in, a subtle, pleasant scent that seemed uniquely his filled the air. Katelyn was momentarily caught off guard, feeling as though her personal space had been breached.


    Only when Vincent shifted away did the scent begin to fade. Katelyn quickly snapped back to the present, nodding.


    ¡°Alright, let me check it out.¡±


    She struggled to regain control of the emotions that had momentarily stirred within her. Once she refocused on the task at hand, all those lingering feelings faded away.


    The domain Vincent gave her proved to be helpful. When she logged in, the website was still active. She and Vincent quickly navigated through the website, which featured a variety of live streaming channels, each with a different theme, though they all shared one thing inmon¡ªgraphic and explicit content. Many viewers were even sending tips to the streamers online, generating illegal revenue in the process.


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers moved quickly, bypassing the security measures to infiltrate their highest-level channel. The website had a tiered membership system, with each higher level unlocking more exclusive content. The higher the level, the more unsettling it became.


    The final channel couldn¡¯t just be described as explicit. At the viewers¡¯mands, acts of murder and dissection were carried out, showcasing extremely gruesome scenes. The women were treated as less than human¡ªreduced to mere animals.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1076

    ?Chapter 1076:


    Katelyn had always known the world held darkness, but seeing this firsthand made her hands tremble.


    The cruelty of humans could often surpass that of demons.


    Vincent nced at her, rose from his seat, and poured her a ss of warm water from the bedside table.


    ¡°These organizations will eventually be dismantled.¡± His words, though simple, carried a soothing reassurance.


    Katelyn took the warm water from him, sipping it slowly, feeling the coldness inside her gradually melt away. She met Vincent¡¯s gaze, her eyes filled with resolve, and said firmly, ¡°They will be.¡±


    Though she knew there was little she could do at that moment, soon she would put an end to such vile organizations.


    Vincent ced aforting hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, refocusing on her task. Her fingers flew across the keyboard with remarkable precision. A faint smile tugged at her lips as she said in a measured tone, ¡°Found it.¡±


    On the screen, a ck progress bar inched forward. In just a few seconds, the precise location would be revealed.


    Three, two, one!


    But just as the bar was about toplete, a sudden sh of white light blinked across the screen.


    The progress bar on the screen disappeared in an instant, dragging the entire website down with it.


    hosts great stories


    Katelyn¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. Her fingers flew across the keyboard, desperately clinging to thest shred of hope.


    Yet, the website crumbled right before her eyes, vanishing as if it had never existed.


    Katelyn explored the entirework. There was no trace left!


    Despite her relentless search, the perpetrators hadpletely hidden their tracks, clearly having prepared thoroughly. It was no surprise that such a website had managed to exist for so long. They had orchestrated everything meticulously to destroy it without a trace.


    Leaning back against the hospital bed, Katelyn covered her forehead with a hand, a sense of defeat washing over her.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    Had she been just a bit faster, she would have imed all the information she needed.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes flickered with concern, and he instinctively reached out to caress Katelyn¡¯s head gently, his voice soft.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1077

    ?Chapter 1077:


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. You did everything you could. Given their operations, there will be another site.¡±


    They wouldn¡¯t go to such extremes for something that was meant to be a one-time event. In the end, these people were all focused on making money.


    Katelyn grasped what Vincent was trying to say. At this point, there were no possible alternatives; they had to ept the situation as it was.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement. Only then did she notice the tenderness of Vincent¡¯s touch, its meaning somewhat intimate, causing her to tense up slightly.


    But just as quickly, Vincent withdrew his hand, making the moment offort seem to be just an illusion.


    Vincent settled back into his chair, adding, ¡°Hope Zoey can make it.¡±


    The feedback from the live stream images was telling enough. Even the lowest tier of membership involved adult content, and the severity only escted from there. essing further content in the live stream necessitated additional payments.


    Katelyn¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. She turned to Vincent and asked a serious question, ¡°Do you think they might be involved in organ trafficking?¡±


    Such activities would mean more individuals could be at risk. Indeed, the potential profits from such operations were staggering.


    Vincent, aware of Katelyn¡¯s concerns, solemnly answered, ¡°They do.¡±


    At his words, Katelyn felt a chill. Those capable of such horrors had surely abandoned all traces of humanity. Was the pursuit of wealth so attractive that they considered human lives as meremodities? It appeared that the T Organization operated not merely as mercenaries; their hidden activities might be far darker.


    This realization intensified Katelyn¡¯s resolve to dismantle their operations.


    Discover your escape on g  aln ov el s


    Vincent, recognizing the heavy emotional toll on her, chose not to delve further into the matter. Discussing it further would only increase her mental strain needlessly. Vincent turned to Katelyn and gently asked, ¡°How did Carol¡¯s surgery go?¡±


    Caught off guard, Katelyn paused. Then, remembering she was at the hospital and must have paid a visit to Carol, she realized Vincent¡¯s inquiry was well-ced. She nodded and responded, ¡°The surgery went exceptionally well. She¡¯ll need just a few days of rest before she¡¯s ready to go home.¡±


    Vincent nodded in understanding. He refrained from pressing further on the subject, instead transitioning to another topic.


    ¡°The jewelrypetition ising up soon. Are you ready?¡±


    As thepetition drew near, both designers and their respectivepanies were deep in preparation.


    During this period, Katelyn had been especially busy. Vincent, concerned for her well-being, kept a close watch on her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1078

    ?Chapter 1078:


    A flicker of a smile appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as sheforted him.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m all set.¡±


    The jewelrypetition was a solo event, where each participantpeted on their own. For this asion, Katelyn had chosen to enter under the alias Iris. This decision was part of a strategy she had earlier discussed with Vincent, allowing the Adams Group to pursue different tactics.


    Vincent¡¯s expression softened as he responded warmly, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Make sure you get some rest. Since nothing¡¯s pressing, I¡¯m going to give you some time off.¡±


    Katelyn looked at Vincent, slightly taken aback. Though her schedule at the Adams Group was generally flexible, it was the first time she was explicitly offered time off.


    Considering her need to focus on her designs, Katelyn didn¡¯t decline but instead gratefully replied, ¡°Alright, thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Their conversation shifted to a light discussion about the uing jewelrypetition.


    Outside in the corridor, Alfy sat on a chair, visibly upset as she yed with her phone, pondering whether Katelyn had finished working.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was a message from her uncle.


    ¡°Take care of yourself in Granville. If you need anything, just let me know, okay?¡±


    A smile slowly formed in Alfy¡¯s eyes. Her uncle still looked out for her. She texted back, ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, Katelyn treats me very well.¡±


    Bernie responded quickly, ¡°Good to hear that.¡±


    ?@???? ??@t?¨¨?? ¨ª¨½ ??????????????????.??????


    After ending the conversation with her uncle, Alfy set her phone aside.


    Suddenly, she was startled by a voice.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Alfy clutched her chest in shock, eximing, ¡°Oh my, you scared me!¡±


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t suppress a smile at her startled expression.


    ¡°Why are you being so adorable?¡± he teased, reaching out to tweak Alfy¡¯s cheek.


    Alfy pped his hand away, visibly annoyed.


    ¡°Stop messing with my face.¡±


    Jaxen pulled back his hand, regaining his usual poise.


    ¡°By the way,¡± he straightened himself and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Katelyn? I heard she was injured and in the hospital, so I came to see how she was doing.¡±


    He had been preparing for bed when his subordinates brought him the news, which led him to hurriedly get dressed and rush to the hospital. As it happened, he encountered Alfy in the corridor.


    Alfy looked toward the ward, her voice tinged with longing.


    ¡°She¡¯s on a date with Mr. Adams.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1079

    ?Chapter 1079:


    Jaxen choked on his saliva, coughing from the shock. He looked at Alfy incredulously.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    He and Alfy had been away only a few days, yet the dynamic between Katelyn and Vincent had apparently evolved so swiftly. Although Jaxen had been making efforts to bring them together, he knew that Vincent was already engaged, and that was the greatest barrier between Vincent and Katelyn. Yet now, they seemed to be on an actual date. This news was unexpectedly pleasant.


    Alfy slumped back in her chair, a sense of helplessness washing over her.


    ¡°Fake news.¡±


    Jaxen was dumbfounded. Since when had the straightforward Alfy learned to y tricks on him?


    He yfully pinched Alfy¡¯s nose, saying, ¡°You little trickster, let¡¯s go in and see for ourselves.¡±


    Alfy paused to think. Sufficient time had passed, and Katelyn likely hadpleted whatever she needed to. She stood up, nodding in agreement.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Together, they entered the ward. Inside, Jaxen found Vincent and Katelyn seated properly, engaged in casual conversation. He immediately felt let down, exhaling deeply.


    ¡°I was hoping to stumble upon something more exciting. How can you just sit around wasting time?¡± He casually flopped down on the sofa.


    Katelyn, clearly annoyed, rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Is there nothing else on your mind?¡± She was genuinely concerned that Jaxen might be a bad influence on Alfy. However, observing Alfy¡¯s astute expression, it appeared she was handling things well. From the opposite side of Katelyn¡¯s hospital bed, Alfy chuckled.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live


    ¡°Have you finished up everything?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face brightened with a smile.


    ¡°Yes. What have you been up totely? Did you enjoy yourself?¡±


    Alfy¡¯s face lit up at the mention of enjoyment, and she nodded vigorously.


    ¡°It was amazing! I experienced so many new things!¡± She excitedly shared the details of her adventures with Katelyn, her energy infectious.


    Katelyn was pleasantly surprised to learn that Jaxen had taken Alfy sightseeing, rather than frequenting bars as she had feared. This was aforting revtion.


    Their conversation continued for about thirty minutes. Katelyn, tired from a day filled with surgeries, was worn out, and both Alfy and Jaxen, just back from their journey, were simrly drained. Eventually, Jaxen escorted Alfy home.


    Vincent gave Katelyn a meaningful look but chose to leave without saying a word.


    In the days that followed, once it was confirmed that Carol¡¯s health issue waspletely resolved, Katelyn returned home to focus on her designs. With the jewelry designpetition nearing, she had plenty to perfect.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080:


    Once Katelyn immersed herself in her work, the world around her seemed to pause. There had been no updates from Zoey, Lise had grown quiet, and Neil too had fallen silent. Austen hadn¡¯t been seen since that day. Only Ashlyn reached out asionally, proposing they meet up. However, with no time for social outings, Katelyn made excuses, and Ashlyn did not push the issue.


    As the jewelrypetition approached the following day, Katelyn reviewed her finished pieces and breathed a deep sigh of relief, feeling immensely pleased with her work, much of which was inspired by her recent visit to Yata. For a jewelry designer, the conversion of inspiration into actual creations provided immense satisfaction.


    Katelyn stretched her limbs and stepped out onto the balcony to enjoy the sunlight. The warmth and the smell of fresh grass in the air were deeply soothing.


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it resting on the desk inside, turned back, and picked it up. Then, her face transformed instantly.


    ¡°What?¡± She gasped.


    Katelyn quicklyforted Carol.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on my way.¡± She changed swiftly and hurried out.


    As Katelyn approached the door, Alfy emerged from the kitchen, her cheeks swollen with fruit. She asked, ¡°Where are you headed?¡±


    Katelyn gave Alfy a quick nce.


    ¡°You stay home, I need to step out.¡± She walked out of the house without ncing back.


    Alfy was left somewhat confused but didn¡¯t dwell on it. She proceeded to shut the door for Katelyn and returned to enjoy the sunshine on the balcony, engrossed in her games.


    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all


    Twenty minutester, Katelyn¡¯s car pulled up at the Wheeler family residence. She parked quickly and dashed inside. Being familiar with the ce, she made her way directly to Neil¡¯s room, not pausing when she saw that the living room was empty.


    Once Katelyn entered Neil¡¯s room, Carol turned to her with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Katelyn, please check on him. What¡¯s going on with him?¡±


    Despite her grievances with Neil, he was her grandson. She certainly didn¡¯t wish any harm upon him.


    Katelyn immediately went to the bedside. Neily there, his eyes shut tight, his lips a disturbing shade of dark, signaling severe poisoning.


    Her expression grew concerned. How had he be poisoned? Deep down, Katelyn wasn¡¯t inclined to help Neil; his fate was of little concern to her. Yet, confronted with Carol¡¯s desperate request, she couldn¡¯t just stand by.


    After a quick but detailed check, Katelyn confirmed it was indeed poisoning. She turned to Carol with a serious tone.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great great weekend dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1081

    ?Chapter 1081:


    ¡°Carol, don¡¯t move him. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± With that, she hurried downstairs.


    Katelyn retrieved the necessary herbs and medical supplies from her car trunk. Only then did she make her way back upstairs. Carol watched silently the entire time, her face marked by tension and worry.


    Opening the medical kit, Katelyn extracted the items she had just collected. She sanitized Neil¡¯s wrist and started to draw blood. The blood that emerged was already darkening to ck.


    Katelyn¡¯s delicate brows furrowed; this poison wasplex.


    While collecting the blood, Katelyn took a pill from the kit and ced it directly into Neil¡¯s mouth. As the pill dissolved, she listened with a stethoscope, observing his heartbeat slowly stabilizing.


    Katelyn secured the blood sample and turned to Carol.


    ¡°Carol, he needs immediate hospitalization. He¡¯s been poisoned, and I¡¯m unsure of the exact toxin. We have to identify it.¡±


    For the moment, her actions had merely stabilized his condition. Administering the wrong antidote couldplicate matters and endanger Neil¡¯s life.


    Carol¡¯s heart raced.


    ¡°How could he be poisoned?¡± Recognizing the severity of the situation, she didn¡¯t press further.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get him to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Despite having recently undergone major surgery herself, Carol took decisive action in this critical moment. After all, this was about her grandson¡¯s life.


    Katelyn decided against waiting for an ambnce, knowing it would only dy them. She instructed Carol, ¡°I¡¯ll drive him to the hospital. Carol, please handle the arrangements.¡±


    ???€$? ?§ß???€?$ 1? g??l??ov?l??.????m


    Carol instantly understood Katelyn¡¯s n. Given that Katelyn¡¯s role as Hades was not widely known, she rose and instructed the butler, who was outside, ¡°Arrange for someone to move Neil to Katelyn¡¯s car, quickly.¡±


    Carol had previously asked the butler and the others to leave the room, so they were unaware of what had happened inside. Now, they responded without hesitation, ¡°Understood!¡± The staff at the Wheeler family residence responded with urgency, and within five minutes, everything was prepared.


    Standing by the car, Katelyn turned to a distressed Carol and said softly, ¡°Carol, you stay home. I¡¯ll handle the rest. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Carol dabbed at the tears in her eyes and gave a heavy nod. However, concern still clouded her gaze. She knew of Neil¡¯s wrongdoings toward Katelyn but believed that Katelyn would not act vengefully. After all, Carol had always had faith in Katelyn¡¯s integrity. Yet, with Neil¡¯s condition so critical, how could she not be anxious?


    Katelyn climbed into the car and drove directly to the hospital, already coordinating with the medical staff during the journey. Fifteen minutester, Katelyn pulled up at the entrance to the emergency department. The medical team was ready and waiting.


    Upon arriving, Katelyn briefed them quickly and handed the blood sample to a clinicalb doctor. The doctor, unfamiliar with Katelyn, paused in surprise as she handed over the sample. The staff in the emergency department looked to Katelyn, awaiting further instructions.


    The lead physician recognized Katelyn immediately. He called out, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry, I need those results!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1082

    ?Chapter 1082:


    Prompted by the urgency, theb doctor quickly proceeded to perform the necessary tests.


    Meanwhile, Neil, who had been unconscious, slowly began to open his blurry eyes.


    Neil shot Katelyn a look, but before he could utter a word, dizziness overtook him, and he copsed once more.


    Given the critical nature of Neil¡¯s condition, Katelyn skipped her usual prep. She hastily donned a mask and surgical gown and rushed into the emergency room.


    A voice from outside interrupted her, ¡°Theb results have arrived.¡±


    Katelyn quickly reviewed the findings. They indicated a novel neurotoxin, derived from a rare mushroom native to the distant Amazon rainforest. The substance was exceedingly rare. Who would use such a toxin against Neil? Her frown deepened as confusion set in.


    With a sense of urgency, Katelyn began issuing orders.


    ¡°Get ready to administer the Yisey toxin.¡±


    The medical team was visibly stunned. Known for its lethal potency, this toxin could lead toplete organ copse within minutes of administration. Using it on Neil seemed akin to signing his death warrant.


    A wave of unease spread among the doctors, but Katelyn remained firm.


    ¡°Administer it. I will bear all consequences.¡± Given theck of time, creating an antidote for the toxin was impossible. Their only choice was to fight poison with poison.


    Katelyn¡¯s reputation preceded her¡ªshe was known as Hades for a reason.


    The senior doctor looked at Neil, unconscious and vulnerable, and after a tense moment, clenched his jaw.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive


    ¡°Administer the toxin.¡± Reluctantly, the medical staffplied. The injection was given, and a tense silence enveloped the room. All eyes were locked on the monitors, watching Neil¡¯s every reaction.


    Minutes ticked by in silence. As the ten-minute mark neared, there was no sign of the feared organ failure. In fact, Neil¡¯s vital signs showed remarkable improvement. A sense of relief washed over the team, and their faces lit up with hopeful smiles. The treatment appeared to be effective.


    But then, Neil, previously motionless, began convulsing violently. The medical team sprang into action, working frantically to stabilize him. The room filled with urgency.


    ¡°Is the Yisey toxin causing this?¡±


    The stakes were high¡ªone misstep could prove fatal for Neil.


    ¡°What are we supposed to do now? If Mr. Wheeler dies under our care, we might¡­¡± a doctor whispered, hisplexion turning ashen.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1083

    ?Chapter 1083:


    The Wheelers were among Granville¡¯s elite, a family no medical professional wanted to cross. Moreover, theycked the mystical capabilities of someone like Hades.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to die. I have a family that depends on me!¡± another doctor cried out.


    At that moment, amid his convulsions, Neil suddenly sat bolt upright. He then expelled a mouthful of dark blood, and the pristine white sheets of the operating table were stained with splotches of dark red.


    As some doctors moved to assist Neil, Katelynmanded sharply, ¡°Stay back!¡±


    The toxin, derived from the mushroom, was highly dangerous. Mere skin contact with it via an open wound could result in severe poisoning.


    Her firmmand made the doctors hesitate, and they withdrew their hands, wary ofing any closer.


    Katelyn¡¯s tone remained stern.


    ¡°Stay clear of the blood if you value your lives.¡±


    The room fell into a hushed obedience. Earlier dissenters now remained quiet.


    Katelyn cautiously assessed Neil¡¯s condition. Despite his severe reaction and elevated heart rate, his other vital signs began to show signs of recovery. She gently pressed on a previously cut wound on his wrist. The crusted-over wound broke open again, but this time, the blood that seeped out slowly transitioned back to a normal red hue.


    Katelyn let out a relieved breath. It appeared their approach to detoxification was working. She murmured, ¡°The poison has been neutralized.¡±


    The surrounding doctors watched in awe, their respect for her deepening. Could it really be that she had neutralized such a formidable toxin by pitting one poison against another? Indeed, her reputation as a miracle worker was well-earned¡ªher medical skills were nothing short of extraordinary.


    Then, Katelyn turned to them and instructed, ¡°Take care of the follow-up procedures. Remember my instructions. If he wakes and inquires who saved him, do not mention my name.¡±


    I??§Ö$§ä ¡é#¦Áp?¨º§ñs I§Ú galno¦Íels


    They were familiar with Katelyn¡¯s methods from previous coborations and knew what she expected. The chief doctor approached with a grateful smile and replied, ¡°Understood. Thank you, Hades.¡±


    Katelyn cast onest look at Neil before she exited the emergency room. There were more puzzles to piece together.


    Although Sophia was known for her expertise with poisons, the idea of her targeting Neil didn¡¯t make sense. There was no visible motive for a conflict between them. Or was there an angle Katelyn had overlooked? If so, the situation could be moreplex than it seemed.


    As Katelyn stepped out of the trauma room, Neil, who had been keeping his eyes shut, gradually opened them. A sinister smile formed on his lips. He had confirmed Katelyn¡¯s true identity as Hades!


    The next moment, the poison coursing through his body finally overwhelmed him, and Neil slipped back into unconsciousness. When Katelyn exited the hospital, she pulled out her phone and dialed Vincent¡¯s number. The line connected swiftly. Wasting no time, Katelyn ryed every detail of what had unfolded with Neil.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1084

    ?Chapter 1084:


    Vincent, seated in his office chair, leaned back with a calcted stillness. His sharp eyes seemed to pierce through the conversation, his expression unreadable. After a prolonged silence, his voice emerged, calm butced with a quiet authority.


    ¡°I¡¯ll assign someone to keep tabs on him. You need to tread carefully¡ªthis situation might be aimed at you.¡±


    Though the motives behind the incident remained murky, a gnawing suspicion told him it was far from straightforward.


    Katelyn, equally attuned to the undercurrents of danger, responded with quiet determination.


    ¡°I understand. Have you heard anything about Zoey?¡±


    Nearly half a month had passed without a word. If those people had only kidnapped Zoey to torment her, they would have never allowed such a long stretch of silence.


    Vincent¡¯s fingers tapped a steady rhythm on the surface of his desk. He broke the silence, his tone calm but firm.


    ¡°Nothing new yet. But stay alert. I don¡¯t think the jewelrypetition will be as smooth as you hope.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts briefly faltered, but the meaning behind Vincent¡¯s words quickly became clear to her. The jewelrypetition wasn¡¯t just a showcase¡ªit was a battlefield, filled with rivals striving for the same prize: prestige, recognition, and power. Securing the first-ce spot wasn¡¯t just a victory for the designer; it was a boost for the entire brand they represented.


    The stakes were high, and everyone was vying for the same prize. Ashlyn¡¯s involvement was for this reason as well. This was precisely why Katelyn had kept her guard up around Ashlyn from the very beginning. After all, Ashlyn¡¯s behavior had always seemed suspicious¡ªfar too eager and friendly for someone in directpetition.


    Their first few encounters had been anything but pleasant. Either Ashlyn was genuinely without malice, or she had ulterior motives.


    Ashlyn¡¯s role in the jewelrypetition, representing the powerful Marshall Group, spoke volumes. She wasn¡¯t just some pampered heir. This unusual friendliness of hers only deepened the mystery.


    ????t??st ch??pt??rs in g??lno¦Íels.??????


    Katelyn responded softly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Standing at the hospital¡¯s entrance, she gazed at the sinking sun. Around her, the world seemed to grow more chaotic by the second. She had no idea how many unseen eyes were fixed on her, waiting for the right moment to strike.


    Katelyn pressed her fingers against her temple, feeling the tension in her head. After exchanging a few more words with Vincent, she ended the call.


    Just as she was about to slip her phone back into her pocket, it rang again. Her eyes flicked to the caller ID, and her brows shot up in surprise. She had just been thinking about this person, and now the call wasing through.


    With a deep breath, Katelyn steadied herself before answering.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1085

    ?Chapter 1085:


    ¡°Miss Marshall.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bailey, the jewelrypetition is in two days. I was thinking of unwinding a bit before the event. Would you like to join me for a swim?¡± There was a yful tone in Ashlyn¡¯s words, a genuine-sounding invitation that seemed warm and friendly.


    But Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of hesitation, unsure if she should trust the sincerity behind it. Still, she didn¡¯t decline immediately. Instead, she responded inly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick the ce. I have a spot in mind that I¡¯d like to show you.¡±


    Having grown up in Granville, Katelyn knew all the hidden gems the city had to offer.


    Ashlyn, seemingly unbothered by the change in ns, replied with a cheerful, ¡°Sounds perfect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location, let¡¯s meet thereter,¡± Katelyn said, her voice steady. Driving out of her way to pick Ashlyn up didn¡¯t seem worth the hassle, especially since their routes didn¡¯t align. Ashlyn was quick to agree, ¡°Got it. See you soon.¡±


    After a few more pleasantries, they hung up. Katelyn stared at her phone, its screen now dim. A cloud of uncertainty lingered in her mind. Why had Ashlyn reached out now? Was it really just for a simple swim to unwind? Her skepticism lingered, unanswered.


    Katelyn put away her phone, brushing off her unease. This could be the perfect chance to confirm her suspicion about Ashlyn being Sophia. After all, no disguise could survive the vulnerability of a swimming pool.


    With a determined nod, Katelyn made her way to her car.


    An hour slipped by before Katelyn finally arrived at the hotel, just as the sun melted into the horizon. She paused at the hotel entrance, taking in the stunning sunset before her.


    Every chapter lives on g a lno vels ;m


    The hotel, nestled on the outskirts of Granville, was encircled by mountains. The air felt fresh, cleaner than the city¡¯s heavy atmosphere.


    Before she could take in the view any longer, Ashlyn¡¯s car pulled into the lot.


    Ashlyn emerged from her car, her white dress billowing gently in the wind, her every step graceful and poised. She resembled a blooming flower, delicate and serene, effortlessly spreading calm to everyone nearby.


    Katelyn stepped forward, offering a polite smile.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, it feels like ages since west met.¡±


    In truth, Katelyn had spent the past two weeks in quiet seclusion, avoiding unnecessary interactions.


    Ashlyn returned the smile, her tone warm but measured.


    ¡°It has indeed been some time. I heard you¡¯ve had your hands fulltely, so I thought it best not to intrude.¡±


    As they exchanged pleasantries, the two made their way into the hotel.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1086

    ?Chapter 1086:


    Katelyn¡¯s steps faltered for a moment, her mind catching on Ashlyn¡¯s words ¡ª Ashlyn had known exactly where she had been.


    Before she could voice her thoughts, a voice called out sharply from behind them.


    ¡°Katelyn, you went to the pool without me? That¡¯s so unfair!¡± Alfy¡¯s face scrunched up in a pout. She held arge bag, bulging with clothes that were nearly spilling out.


    Katelyn blinked, surprised.


    ¡°How did you even find me here?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Katelyn didn¡¯t want Alfy around, but with Ashlyn still being a potential danger, Katelyn didn¡¯t want Alfy getting involved.


    Alfy¡¯s expression quickly shifted to a grin, her mood brightening in a sh.


    ¡°I¡¯m your student! You should know I always know where you are!¡± Her smug look left Katelyn feeling slightly helpless.


    But now that Alfy hade, sending her away didn¡¯t feel right. If Ashlyn truly was Sophia, it could create more trouble. If she wasn¡¯t, Alfy would be safe, and there¡¯d be no harm in her staying. Katelyn reached out and gently tousled Alfy¡¯s hair, her voice soft.


    ¡°Impressive.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s smile only grew wider at thepliment, lighting up her whole face.


    Ashlyn, who hadn¡¯t met Alfy before, nced between them curiously.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, who is this?¡±


    Katelyn squeezed Alfy¡¯s hand lightly and smiled at Ashlyn.


    ¡°This is my student, Alfy Norris.¡±


    Explore captivating tales on  .


    Alfy had already done her homework on Ashlyn, so she wasn¡¯t a stranger to Ashlyn¡¯s name.


    Katelyn added, ¡°Alfy, this is Miss Ashlyn Marshall.¡±


    Alfy gave a bright, sweet smile.


    ¡°Hi, Ashlyn! You¡¯re so pretty! I saw you earlier and really wanted to meet you. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be friends with my mentor. That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Ashlyn couldn¡¯t resist Alfy¡¯s perfect smile, her own lips lifting in response.


    ¡°Hello, Alfy. Miss Bailey, your student is so sweet.¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with quiet amusement.


    The three of them walked together toward the hotel. Katelyn, however, exchanged a look with Alfy, realizing Alfy hade for a reason. Maybe Alfy was worried about her and wanted to keep an eye on her. The innocence Alfy was showing today seemed a little too practiced.


    The hotel manager guided them to their private room.


    This hotel was different¡ªeach room was nestled in the forest. The inside was stylish yet cozy, creating a warm and weing atmosphere that felt surprisingly at home in the woods. Thick walls around each room ensured that every guest had their own private space.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t visited often, but she had always loved the ce.


    As soon as Alfy spotted the pool, her face lit up.


    ¡°Wow, I love it here!¡± she eximed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1087

    ?Chapter 1087:


    Ashlyn leaned back in her chair, her eyes catching the shimmer of the pool.


    ¡°It really is nice. We don¡¯t have pools like this in Miexham.¡±


    The faint scent of sulfur drifted in the air; this was indeed a natural pool.


    Katelyn chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s ranked as the best pool hotel in Granville.¡± Ashlyn nodded.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    The manager gave a respectful nod.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the shower area,¡± he said, gesturing toward the doors.


    ¡°We also offer massages, if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    Katelyn opened her mouth to speak, but before she could say a word, a voice rang out from beyond the door.


    ¡°I want this room. The others won¡¯t do.¡±


    The voice was sharp and arrogant, making everyone frown in its direction.


    Katelyn, Ashlyn, and Alfy all turned their heads to see who it was. Standing at the entrance was a young woman in a pale yellow dress¡ªRuby Lopez. She walked in like she owned the ce, her pretty face twisted with irritation.


    Behind her, the room manager hurried after her, looking anxious.


    ¡°Miss Lopez, this room has already been reserved. Please understand the situation,¡± he said carefully.


    After all, Katelyn had already booked the room. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to ask them to leave.


    But Ruby didn¡¯t care about fairness. Her tone was cold andmanding as she said, ¡°That¡¯s your problem. Get them out of here, or I¡¯ll make sure this hotel goes out of business.¡±


    More content now at g?l¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Being from the powerful Lopez family, Ruby was used to getting her way wherever she went. Having spent years overseas, she had only be worse. She had returned for the jewelrypetition and didn¡¯t bother to know who Katelyn or the others were.


    Both managers stood there, caught between a rock and a hard ce. They couldn¡¯t afford to upset either side. What should they do?


    Ruby¡¯s eyes swept over Katelyn with clear contempt.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? This room belongs to me now. Pack up and leave.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t lose her cool. She simply leaned back in her chair, her eyes calm.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?¡± she asked, a hint of curiosity in her tone. She was eager to see just how far Ruby could go.


    Ruby¡¯s re hardened, her voice turning icy.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll make sure you find it nearly impossible to survive in Granville!¡±


    Ruby¡¯s boldness surely surprised Katelyn and the others.


    Nearby, Ashlyn was propped against a cab, soothingly rubbing her temples.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1088

    ?Chapter 1088:


    ¡°Miss Bailey, why does it seem like every outing brings us face-to-face with these weirdos?¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s voice carried a softness, but Katelyn erupted inughter.


    Feeling somewhat defeated, she replied, ¡°If only I knew. It seems like trouble is always on my trail.¡± She frequently found herself amidst peculiar individuals, much to Katelyn¡¯s annoyance.


    Ruby¡¯s brows knitted in anger.


    ¡°How dare you both malign me?¡± ustomed to adtion and never before openly criticized, it shocked Ruby to bebeled a weirdo. Her hand was raised, ready to p Katelyn.


    At that moment, Alfy, who had just changed clothes, appeared from the dressing room. She yelled furiously, ¡°You dare!¡± She rushed forward and pushed Ruby into the swimming pool.


    Ruby crashed into the water, sending droplets flying.


    The two managers were shocked and quickly called out, ¡°Miss Lopez, are you alright? Miss Lopez¡­?¡±


    Ruby, a capable swimmer, soon found her footing in the water. Now thoroughly soaked, her elegant attire clung to her, making her look like a wet rat. Frustrated, she pped the water and shouted, ¡°Ah! You little fiend, you will pay for this!¡± She had never felt so demeaned before.


    Alfy, standing by the shoreline, rolled her eyes at Ruby and whispered, ¡°Yournguage is more unpleasant than your look.¡± Ashlyn had been keeping an eye on Alfy the whole time. Upon hearing those words, she burst into uncontrobleughter. Alfy¡¯s words were sharp! Ashlyn appreciated the cleverness. No curses were used, yet the barb cut deep.


    The two managers momentarily let slip a smile but quickly regained theirposure, mindful of their roles.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn softly scolded Alfy, ¡°Alfy, that¡¯s not something you should say.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm hosts thrilling adventures


    Ashlyn nced at Katelyn, expecting a stern scolding. Instead, Katelyn continued, ¡°Maybe her face without makeup is more unpleasant.¡±


    Katelyn kept a straight face as she spoke.


    Ashlyn couldn¡¯t suppress herughter. How had she never noticed Katelyn¡¯s talent for delivering such lines with nk humor before?


    Taking the advice seriously, Alfy nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank God the pool isn¡¯t filled with makeup remover, or we¡¯d see something horrible.¡±


    Ashlyn couldn¡¯t hold back herughter any longer.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± She nearly cried fromughing so hard. She had reached her limit.


    Even the two managers were holding back theirughter, feeling extremely ufortable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1089

    ?Chapter 1089:


    Enraged, Ruby tried to approach Katelyn from the water, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll rip those rude mouths of yours! You¡¯re the ones who have unpleasant looks!¡±


    However, Ruby¡¯s growing distress made her steps falter. She had barely moved a few steps before she slipped, falling back into the swimming pool in a most graceless manner.


    Exhaling deeply, Alfy looked at Katelyn and suggested, ¡°Katelyn, perhaps it¡¯s time we changed rooms. Given her nasty remarks, I fear she¡¯s polluted the water.¡±


    She was there to guard Katelyn today. Nobody was going to intimidate Katelyn. Absolutely nobody!


    While observing Alfy, Ashlyn¡¯s gaze was filled with respect. She didn¡¯t resist the idea of a room change, but rather endorsed it on Katelyn¡¯s behalf, saying, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s find a different room.¡± Although there weren¡¯t many premier rooms avable, they weren¡¯t bound to this one alone. Given the circumstances, none of them felt inclined to stay and swim any longer. Katelyn readily agreed to the move.


    For the two managers, this decision came as a relief. Allowing the confrontation to escte further could only have ended badly for everyone involved.


    ¡°Alright, Miss Bailey, pleasee with us,¡± one of them said.


    The stakes were high¡ªnot just their jobs, but possibly more could be at risk if tensions worsened.


    By the time Ruby managed to struggle out of the pool, Katelyn and her party had already departed. In her irritation, Ruby pped the water repeatedly, eximing, ¡°Damn nuisances! Is this how your hotel treats its guests? I¡¯m filing aint!¡± Ruby was seething with rage.


    However, the other manager remained at the poolside, bowing his head respectfully, choosing not to engage.


    Ruby¡¯s stare turned cold. Who were these women who dared to snub her? They would regret their actions today!


    After pulling herself out of the pool, Ruby picked up her soaked phone, which was thankfully waterproof and still working. She quickly made a call andmanded, ¡°I need you to run a background check on some people immediately!¡±


    Find your favorite stories at


    Ruby ended the call quickly after giving some instructions. Katelyn and her group, meanwhile, had slipped into a new room, much quieter than thest, a peaceful retreat from the chaos they¡¯d just left behind. The soft chirp of crickets filled the air.


    Ashlyn¡¯sughter bubbled up uncontrobly, her whole body swaying as she struggled to catch her breath. She had met her fair share of wealthy heiresses, all poised and perfect, but Katelyn was something different. A quick wit like that? It was rare¡ªand utterly delightful.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Ashlyn looked over at Katelyn, a yful glint in her eyes.


    ¡°How did you do it? Everything you say is hrious! If I had even half your cleverness, I could just piss off anyone.¡± As she spoke, Ashlyn moved toward the changing room, eager to slip into her swimsuit.


    Alfy peeked out from behind a door, his grin wide and mischievous.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. She was being polite.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1090

    ?Chapter 1090:


    If it were Jaxen speaking, it would¡¯ve been much more abusive.


    Ashlyn raised an eyebrow, lips twitching in amusement. That was actually polite. No curse words at all. She tilted her head slightly, curious.


    ¡°Who was that girl earlier? She¡¯s got to have some serious backing to act so bold.¡±


    After all, people didn¡¯t just strut around like that without something to back them up.


    Katelyn and Alfy exchanged a nce before they both shrugged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. Never seen her before,¡± Katelyn answered.


    The air was thick with the buzz of excitement from the jewelrypetition underway. Designers from the most prestigious families had traveled from far and wide, making it all the more likely to miss a face or two among the crowd.


    Ashlyn nodded, deciding not to press further. But Katelyn¡¯s attention remained fixed on Ashlyn, her gaze lingering, thoughtful. Unlike the sweeping elegance of evening gowns, Ashlyn¡¯s swimwear left her entire back exposed, her smooth skin catching the light. Katelyn¡¯s eyes traced the line of her back, noting its wlessness.


    Then, a flicker of recognition stirred in Katelyn¡¯s mind, something familiar¡ªyet fleeting.


    ¡°Wait, let me tie your straps,¡± she blurted out. Ashlyn¡¯s swimsuit featured¡­


    Tie-up straps, the perfect excuse for Katelyn to inch closer. She moved toward Ashlyn, searching for any difort on Ashlyn¡¯s face.


    But Ashlyn remained rxed, a faint smile ying at the corners of her lips.


    ¡°Sure, thanks,¡± she replied, her tone calm and unbothered.


    Katelyn returned the smile. She edged closer, fingers brushing lightly against Ashlyn¡¯s bare skin as she tied the bow. There was nothing¡ªno signs of makeup, no subtle traces of prosthetics that would suggest a disguise. The skin was real.


    Read it first on g?lno?els.c?m


    Katelyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it really be? Was Ashlyn truly not Sophia?


    ¡°Done?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s voice broke through the moment.


    Katelyn let go of the strap.


    ¡°Yeah, done.¡±


    ¡°Come on over, Katelyn, Miss Marshall! The water feels just right¡ªso soothing!¡± Alfy called out.


    Katelyn and Ashlyn exchanged nces and smiled before walking over. As they slipped into the hot spring, the hotel manager strode towards them with a trayden with drinks and snacks. He ced the tray carefully by the poolside, his voice carrying a polite, respectful tone.


    ¡°Ladies, these are a special gift from our boss!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze flickered over to the tray. The wine glimmered in its bottle, a deep, rich hue that suggested its worth¡ªhundreds of thousands of dors, at least. The desserts were delicate pastries from Lotus Blossom, a five-star restaurant.


    It was a generous gift, to be sure, one that spoke volumes about the hotel¡¯s wealth and taste. While the hotel often providedplimentary refreshments, this level of luxury was something entirely different.


    Ashlyn, too, seemed to pause, her eyes widening slightly as she recognized the quality of the items before them.


    ¡°Our boss is Mr. Adams. Vincent Adams,¡± the manager exined.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1091

    ?Chapter 1091:


    A quiet smile tugged at the corners of Katelyn¡¯s lips as the pieces fell into ce. So it was him. She hadn¡¯t realized Vincent owned this hotel. What an unexpected turn of events.


    She turned toward the manager, offering a soft, gracious smile.


    ¡°Please convey my thanks to Mr. Adams.¡±


    The manager bowed slightly, his response respectful andposed.


    ¡°Of course, Miss Bailey. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    Once the manager stepped away, Ashlyn shifted her position, her back against the smooth, heated stone of the spring¡¯s edge. Shezily picked up her wine ss. A subtle smile tugged at the corners of her mouth as she took a slow sip. Her gaze flicked toward Katelyn, a yful gleam in her eyes.


    ¡°You and Mr. Adams seem pretty cozy. Is he pursuing you?¡± Since her arrival in Granville, the whispers about them had reached her ears. Though she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Katelyn, Ashlyn could already see the quiet allure that attracted men.


    Before Katelyn could answer, Alfy¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Right? They look like they¡¯d be a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°Alfy.¡± Katelyn pinched the bridge of her nose, clearly exasperated. There was nothing between her and Vincent, yet rumors spread as though the truth didn¡¯t matter.


    Alfy stuck his tongue out, pulling a silly face before hopping off to grab a dessert.


    Katelyn sighed, reaching for her own wine ss and settling beside Ashlyn with a quiet exhale.


    ¡°Ignore Alfy,¡± she said, her voice calm but firm.


    ¡°Mr. Adams and I are just business partners. He¡¯s engaged, and that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±


    More to discover g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    That was all they were, and nothing could happen between them. Her morals wouldn¡¯t allow anything more to develop, no matter how the rumors swirled.


    Ashlyn looked at Katelyn, a hint of surprise in her expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s engaged?¡±


    Vincent had been the subject of countless rumors, and it became evident that he held deep feelings for Katelyn. However, despite all that, they never found their way to each other.


    Katelyn gave a small nod before taking a careful sip from her drink. The sweet fragrance of the drink lingered, but there was an undertone of something bitter.


    Ashlyn nced at Katelyn with a yful smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re not exactly who I thought you¡¯d be.¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, her surprise clear.


    ¡°Who did you think I¡¯d be?¡± So, Ashlyn had known about her before?


    Ashlyn gently moved her hand through the pool water, a small smile tugging at her lips.


    ¡°Yes, in Miexham, I came across a few stories about you.¡± Her tone was disarming, as if she didn¡¯t mind whether Katelyn questioned her words.


    Katelyn, intrigued by the mention of Miexham, asked, ¡°Is it as fun as they say? I¡¯ve only heard about it, but I¡¯ve never been there.¡± The moment Miexham was mentioned, Ashlyn¡¯s smile grew, her eyes lighting up with a warmth that made her seem even more animated. She nodded excitedly, her eyes sparkling, and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s amazing there. Vast fields of grass, mountains dusted with snow, and the most stunning alpine peonies. They¡¯re especially breathtaking when they bloom.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1092

    ?Chapter 1092:


    Ashlyn set her ss aside and leaned in, eager to share her experiences with Katelyn.


    ¡°When I was a child, my grandmother and I would spend hours picking mushrooms in the peony woods. It was one of the best times of my life. If you ever get the chance, I¡¯d love to take you there to see it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s surprise deepened. Ashlyn was speaking so freely about her childhood. Wait¡ªso she really wasn¡¯t Sophia?


    Katelyn, still trying to piece things together, asked with genuine curiosity, ¡°Isn¡¯t your family known for jewelry? What made you go mushroom hunting?¡±


    Daughters from high-status families were usually prepared for more refined, polished activities. Mushroom foraging didn¡¯t seem to fit with the image of an heiress from the Marshall family.


    Ashlyn appeared lost in thought for a moment. Her smile faded, and she let out a gentle sigh.


    ¡°When my father was younger, he betrayed my mother. In her anger, my mother took me back to her family, where we stayed for more than six months.¡± She paused, gathering her thoughts before she spoke again.


    ¡°My grandmother¡¯s¡­¡±


    Side of the family were herders, so mushroom foraging was just a part of life for us.¡± In that brief exchange, Katelyn could already tell how strong Ashlyn¡¯s mother must have been. The sh of social status was always a struggle in high society, something Katelyn¡¯s father¡¯s betrayal had made painfully clear.


    Katelyn quickly apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Ashlyn waved it off with a shrug.


    Read thetest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Those times are long gone.¡±


    In the cutthroat world of the Marshall family, Ashlyn knew she had to shine in the uing jewelrypetition to earn her ce and make her voice heard.


    Alfy listened intently, his eyes filled with sympathy.


    ¡°I had no idea you went through something so painful. It seems like everyone carries their burdens.¡±


    At those words, Katelyn reached out and lightly tapped Alfy on the head, teasing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not one of those who have struggles.¡±


    Though Katelyn had never met Alfy¡¯s uncle, she was well aware of how much he adored Alfy, treating him like a little princess. Being raised with such love and attention had given Alfy the freedom to live without worry.


    Alfy grabbed his head, making an exaggerated grimace.


    ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Katelyn knew she hadn¡¯t been rough enough for it to cause pain. Still, Alfy¡¯s yful act brought a smile to both Ashlyn¡¯s and Katelyn¡¯s faces, easing the atmosphere.


    After a long swim, Alfy was ovee with drowsiness. Fresh from her shower, she draped herself in a bathrobe and rested her head on Katelyn¡¯s shoulder, barely awake.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1093

    ?Chapter 1093:


    Katelyn gave a small, helpless smile.


    ¡°Alfy, you should go to bed. We¡¯re staying here tonight.¡±


    It was far toote to make the journey back to the city after their swim. With a sleepy nod, Alfy murmured, ¡°Okay,¡± before stumbling off toward the bedroom.


    Since they were in a suite, Katelyn and Alfy shared the room while Ashlyn had her own. The setup was cozy and convenient.


    After wishing Ashlyn goodnight, Katelyn finally made her way into the bedroom. As Katelyn leaned against the bed, her phone buzzed unexpectedly. It was a message from Vincent: ¡°Come to Room No. 1.¡± Katelyn froze in surprise. Vincent was here for the swim too?


    After double-checking that it was truly Vincent¡¯s number and making sure Alfy was sound asleep, Katelyn stood and made her way to his room.


    When Katelyn walked past Ashlyn¡¯s room, she noticed the door was slightly open. Katelyn reached out to knock and push the door closed when a voice drifted from inside.


    ¡°Dad, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s let her guard down now.¡±


    Katelyn froze in ce. A cold wave of realization swept over her. So, Ashlyn had been pretending the entire time? Even what she said in the bath?


    Though Katelyn had suspected something about Ashlyn¡¯s true nature, hearing it now still left her in shock.


    As Katelyn stood there, just about to leave, her phone suddenly buzzed with a new message.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Inside the room, Ashlyn frowned at the door.


    Explore fantastic tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s; ?¦Ïm


    Katelyn knew that if she walked away now, it would only make things worse, so she knocked on the door.


    Ashlyn¡¯s fingers tapped the screen of her phone to end the call.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Katelyn slowly opened the door, took one step¡ªthen stopped in pure shock. From a nearby shelf, a bird shot straight toward her. With a sharp gasp, Katelyn threw herself back, stumbling a couple of steps. Perhaps terrified, the bird turned and swooped toward Ashlyn. Itnded on her arm with ease. Ashlyn¡¯s face softened as she ran a gentle hand down the bird¡¯s back.


    ¡°I just got off the phone with my dad, and he told me how to make her less jumpy. Looks like it¡¯s starting to work.¡±


    Ashlyn let out a soft whistle to the bird, one that Katelyn couldn¡¯t understand. Then she added, ¡°Your presence scared her.¡±


    Katelyn froze. Was Ashlyn just talking about the bird?


    She stood at the doorway, making no move to enter. With a small smile, she said, ¡°Sorry to intrude, but I saw your door ajar. I only stepped in to remind you. And you¡¯ve got a nice bird here; where did you get it from?¡±


    Ashlyn gently stroked the bird¡¯s tiny head, her eyes soft with affection.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1094

    ?Chapter 1094:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it in; it was already here, quivering on the shelf.¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyesnded on the bird¡ªa humble sparrow,mon to the woods. It had probably flown in on its own.


    Now, she understood. It turned out to be a mere misunderstanding.


    ¡°Well, you can check with the manager if you need any birdseed.¡± Katelyn lingered for a moment longer before moving toward the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be off then. Remember to lock your door.¡± Even in a hotel, caution was never a bad idea.


    Ashlyn gave a small nod.


    With that, Katelyn left Ashlyn¡¯s room. But as she stepped into the hallway, a sense of unease settled over her. Everything seemed too perfectly timed.


    Vincent¡¯s room was right on the other side. Without a second thought, she headed toward his door.


    At the same time, someone in the corner quietly snapped a photo with a phone.


    Inside the room, Katelyn stepped in to find Vincent deep in conversation with Samuel at the study desk. As her footsteps neared, Vincent nced up, his voice low and smooth.


    ¡°There¡¯s food over there. Sit down for a bit; I¡¯ll join you in a while.¡±


    Katelyn merely nodded, her response a soft murmur, ¡°Alright.¡± She sank into the sofa, beginning to sift through the never-ending stack of tasks.


    Two hourster, Vincent finally set aside his work. Katelyn remained absorbed in her tasks.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice broke the stillness.


    She lifted her gaze, a small shake of her head followed by a smile.


    Your imagination thrives at  punt


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Has Samuel left?¡± Her gaze instinctively moved toward the study. Samuel was gone.


    Vincent replied, ¡°Yes. Look at this.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes fell on the document he was holding, and only then did she realize what he had. She took it from him. The pages inside were filled with meticulous records about Ashlyn, far more detailed than anything Alfy had uncovered before. This wasn¡¯t something one could find with a simple online search; it felt as though they had traveled to Miexham to gather the information firsthand.


    Vincent continued, ¡°ording to this, everything about Ashlyn¡ªher experiences, even her appearance¡ªlines up with who she is today.¡± The implication hit Katelyn like a wave. Ashlyn and Sophia truly looked identical.


    Katelyn shot a quick nce at Vincent before telling him everything that had happened in Ashlyn¡¯s room. Vincent listened intently.


    When she finished, he said softly, ¡°From what we know, they¡¯re not the same person. You were with Ashlyn at the pool today. No disguise can stay hidden in the water.¡± It was clear to both of them.


    Katelyn nodded, her mind struggling to catch up.


    ¡°Right.¡± She leaned back into the sofa, the weight of everything hitting her all at once.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1095

    ?Chapter 1095:


    Vincent noticed the exhaustion in her face and gave her a gentle smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress about it. Just take things one step at a time and stay safe.¡± Katelyn nodded again. For now, it was all she could do.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes drifted to the snacks on the table.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten these?¡±


    Katelyn nced at the food and let out a softugh.


    ¡°I already had some of the ones you had the manager bring earlier. I¡¯m still full.¡± Was Vincent really trying to spoil her with food? The thought made her smile.


    She quickly set aside the feeling and met his gaze.


    ¡°By the way, show me the Adams Group¡¯s entry for the jewelrypetition.¡±


    She¡¯d meant to look at it earlier but had gotten distracted by everything else.


    Vincent didn¡¯t hesitate. He handed her theptop from beside him. Katelyn opened the document, scanning the photos of the finished pieces. As soon as she saw them, her eyes widened, and she turned to Vincent.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do!!¡±


    Vincent stopped for a moment, his gaze fixed on Katelyn, confusion flickering across his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t respond. Without a word, she stood up quickly, grabbed her phone, and began typing rapidly, her fingers moving with purpose. She handed the phone to Vincent, her tone firm, and said, ¡°Look at this.¡± The discovery was impossible to ignore.


    Vincent took a moment topare what Katelyn had found with the design made by the Adams Group¡¯s designer. It didn¡¯t take long for him to realize that the work was unmistakably stolen, and it was painfully obvious.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent, her expression serious.


    ?????? ???????? ? g??lnov?l??.???m


    ¡°Do you know who the designer is this time?¡±


    If this design was submitted to the jewelrypetition, it would bring nothing but shame to the Adams Group. Apany of that size caught submitting giarized work would be humiliated.


    The original designer, though, was practically unknown¡ªsomeone most people wouldn¡¯t recognize. If Katelyn hadn¡¯t been so well-versed in this field, the mistake might have slipped by unnoticed. That was probably why neither the Adams Group¡¯s design review team nor the other designers had caught it.


    Vincent¡¯s face hardened, his anger sharp and immediate. How dare someone pull this off right under his nose? The air around him seemed to freeze, thick with tension as his fury grew stronger. Without a second thought, Vincent stood up and dialed Samuel¡¯s number. Samuel had just reached the parking lot when his phone rang. Surprised, he answered, ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was sharp and emotionless.


    ¡°The entry for the jewelrypetition is stolen. I need you to look into it, and I need you to do it thoroughly.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s words made Samuel stiffen. It hit him hard, and he understood just how serious things were. Without missing a beat, he replied, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll start right away.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1096

    ?Chapter 1096:


    He had been looking forward to going home and finally getting some rest after a long day, but that n was quickly slipping away. Once he ended the call, he grumbled under his breath, ¡°Who the hell decided to make trouble now, of all times?¡± This was going to be a real headache for him.


    Katelyn, however, didn¡¯t waste any time. She swiftly picked a design of her own from her phone and handed it to Vincent.


    ¡°Here, use this. But I need to head to thepany.¡±


    A simple design sketch wouldn¡¯t be enough. They needed the actual finished product. With only 24 hours to work, the deadline was dangerously close, especially with the intricate craftsmanship required. But there was no choice in the matter. If they failed, the Adams Group would be the joke of the industry. Vincent had already done so much for her, and she couldn¡¯t let this slip.


    Vincent stared at Katelyn for a long moment before finally saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. There was no room for dy now; the deadline was creeping up quickly.


    Without a word, Vincent grabbed his coat and car keys, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod and fell in step behind Vincent.


    During the drive, Katelyn remained silent, her mind racing with ways to speed up the process. Twenty minutes passed before they reached the Adams Group. Katelyn wasted no time and headed straight for the studio.


    The following morning, Alfy woke with a groan, her hand reaching out to find the space next to her empty. She sat up quickly, wide awake now. Her eyes darted around the room as she called out, ¡°Katelyn?¡± Alfy slipped on her shoes and began searching both inside and outside the house, but Katelyn was nowhere to be found. A slight frown appeared on her face. Katelyn always made sure to let her know if something was wrong, yet today, Katelyn had vanished without a word. And there was no evidence that Katelyn had spent the night there.


    Alfy quickly pulled out her phone to call Katelyn, but the call never connected. Panic swept over Alfy in that instant. What if something had happened to Katelyn?


    Without wasting a second, she hurried outside, only to collide with Ashlyn at the door. The coffee Ashlyn was holding sshed everywhere, the cup hitting the ground with a deafening crash. Alfy¡¯s eyes watered from the burn, but she pushed aside the pain and asked urgently, ¡°Miss Marshall, have you seen Katelyn?¡±


    Discover new content now g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    Ashlyn opened her mouth to scold, but the words caught in her throat. She hesitated, studying Alfy with confusion.


    ¡°Katelyn is missing?¡±


    Tears began to fill Alfy¡¯s eyes as she nodded, looking helpless and small, like a child lost in fear.


    The gravity of the situation hit Ashlyn. She softened her tone and spoke gently to Alfy.


    ¡°Go change your clothes first. I¡¯ll help you find her. She will be okay.¡±


    If anything had happened here, the hotel would be held ountable. Without another look at Alfy, Ashlyn rushed out the door. At that moment, her phone buzzed. She quickly answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1097

    ?Chapter 1097:


    The voice of her assistant came through, urgent.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, you need to check the trending topics.¡±


    Ashlyn, still confused, quickly opened Twitter. As soon as her eyesnded on the trending topic, she froze mid-step.


    Katelyn visited Vincent¡¯s roomst night? They were both photographed, and the photo even went viral.


    Ashlyn let out a sigh of relief, grateful that Katelyn was not missing. However, the memory of Alfy¡¯s terrified face lingered in her mind. Ashlyn made up her mind to call Vincent.


    The phone rang endlessly before Vincent finally answered, his voice as cold as always.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, what can I do for you?¡±


    Ashlyn had grown ustomed to his frosty tone and wasn¡¯t bothered by it. Without hesitation, she said, ¡°Alfy is trying to reach Miss Bailey. If she¡¯s avable, could you please ask her to call Alfy back? The poor girl¡¯s in tears.¡±


    Vincent stopped what he was doing. It was obvious now that both he and Katelyn had overlooked this issue. As he processed the situation, it dawned on him that Katelyn was still upied. He replied, his voice quiet, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ashlyn ended the call, her brow furrowed, sensing something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Just as she was turning to return to her room, a waitress suddenly appeared behind her.


    At first, Ashlyn barely noticed her. But as the waitress drew nearer, Ashlyn felt something hard press against her side. Her muscles stiffened. A rush of emotions swept over her, but she managed to keep her faceposed.


    In a cold tone, the waitress said, ¡°We need to talk in your room.¡± Ashlyn scanned the area. There was no one around. Even if she screamed for help, no one would hear her. She whispered, ¡°Alright,¡± while trying to make sense of who the waitress might be.


    Her time in Granville had been strange, filled with unexinable events, as she had walked straight into the heart of some hidden conspiracy. The sensation made her uneasy.


    However, as Ashlyn stepped into the living room, she spotted Alfying out, looking rxed and dressed in a new outfit.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, Katelyn is fine. Thank you!¡±


    Alfy cast a curious nce at the waitress, who stood too close to Ashlyn. With a hint of confusion, she asked, ¡°Miss Marshall, are you already cleaning your room?¡±


    It was still early, and cleaning seemed out of ce at this hour.


    The gun at Ashlyn¡¯s waist pressed in a little harder. Ashlyn stopped for a moment, then offered Alfy a smile.


    ¡°Yes, it was a bit of a messst night. I¡¯m just relieved Katelyn¡¯s alright.¡±


    Ashlyn longed to ask Alfy for help, but the person behind her was too close. There was no space to move, and she knew that any attempt at resistance would turn the situation into something far worse than a mere threat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1098

    ?Chapter 1098:


    Alfy gave a quiet nod, choosing not to speak further. She waved at Ashlyn and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way now. I have errands to run in the city.¡±


    Ashlyn kept her eyes on Alfy as she walked away, watching until Alfy vanished from view.


    Once inside, Ashlyn shut the door behind her. The waitress took a step back, then casually sat in a chair, her presence anything but ordinary. With a sharp gaze, Ashlyn asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    To be confronted by someone like this right after arriving in Granville wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    The waitress studied Ashlyn carefully.


    ¡°You really do resemble me.¡± In an instant, the waitress removed a human mask, exposing her real face.


    Ashlyn stood motionless. It was her! The woman before her had gentle, kind features, but that wasn¡¯t what caught Ashlyn¡¯s attention. What mattered was that she looked exactly like Ashlyn.


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her thoughts raced back to what Katelyn had mentioned, about someone who looked just like her. Up until this moment, Ashlyn had believed Katelyn was just teasing her. Now, standing before this woman, she couldn¡¯t deny it any longer! Why did this woman look so much like her?


    Ashlyn took a deep breath, trying to steady herself.


    ¡°Why do you look like me? What is it you want?¡±


    She was sure she had no siblings, no twin sisters. But the woman before her had an eerie presence that sent a chill down her spine. The idea that this woman could use a face like hers to return to the Marshall family was terrifying.


    A cold shiver ran down Ashlyn¡¯s spine in that instant. And to her horror, this woman was none other than Sophia.


    I@?e$t ¡é§ß@???§ñ$ ?¦Ç ???§Ú?v¦Å??.c?m


    Sophia rose from her seat and casually made her way to Ashlyn. She reached out, gripping Ashlyn¡¯s chin, her eyes studying Ashlyn closely.


    ¡°Ashlyn Marshall, heiress to the Marshall Group, a renowned jewelry designer. Tsk, how charming. All those public des.¡±


    Ashlyn recoiled at the coldness of her touch, as though a snake had slithered across her skin¡ªchilling, venomous, and full of hatred. Dark emotions tightened around her heart. Now it made sense why Katelyn had been so wary. With someone like this nearby, caution was the only choice.


    Suddenly, Sophia¡¯s grip on her chin tightened painfully. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes widened in sheer terror.


    Before Ashlyn even knew what was happening, a pill was dropped into her mouth.


    ¡°What did you make me swallow?¡± Ashlyn demanded, her voice tight with rm. Without a second thought, she shoved Sophia away, stumbling toward the trash can as she desperately tried to vomit.


    But Sophia just stood there, calm and unbothered, watching Ashlyn¡¯s frantic efforts with a cold smile.


    ¡°It dissolves instantly. You won¡¯t be able to throw it up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1099

    ?Chapter 1099:


    Ashlyn¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, panic rising. What was Sophia nning?


    ring at her, Ashlyn said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re Sophia, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t think you can hurt me and get away with it. The Marshall family will make sure you¡¯re wiped off the map if you try.¡± She wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was the heir to the Marshall Group, and that meant something.


    For a moment, surprise flickered in Sophia¡¯s eyes. Ashlyn knew her name. But that didn¡¯t matter. It wouldn¡¯t change what was about to happen.


    Sophia¡¯s smirk returned.


    ¡°And if you¡¯re gone, who¡¯s left to tell them who you were? Do you really think I can¡¯t take your ce?¡±


    Those words hit Ashlyn, freezing her. Fear crept through her chest. She knew this was her weak point. If Sophia really wanted to steal her identity as the heiress of the Marshall family, there was nothing Ashlyn could do to stop her.


    Sophia noticed the fear in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes and sat back down slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your identity.¡± Having a legal identity didn¡¯t excite her.


    Ashlyn slowly pushed herself to her feet, feeling unsteady.


    Sophia calmly poured a ss of water and set it in front of Ashlyn.


    ¡°That pill,¡± she said, ¡°was a neurotoxin. If you behave, I¡¯ll give you the antidote once a month.¡±


    Sophia was speaking of poison, but she remained as calm as if they were talking about the weather.


    Ashlyn¡¯s stomach sank. Still, she had to ask, ¡°What if I don¡¯t take it?¡± Sophia¡¯s grin turned dark.


    Your hub for updates: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    ¡°Your body will start rotting from the inside, and you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s body shook uncontrobly, fear sinking deep into her bones. How could she be so heartless? How could anyone be that cruel?


    Sophia didn¡¯t seem bothered by the fear in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes. She gave a slight smile.


    ¡°The jewelrypetition is tomorrow. I need you to take care of something for me.¡±


    From the moment Sophia had shown up, Ashlyn knew things wouldn¡¯t stay simple. Sophia had beenying the groundwork for this. All of it had led to this moment.


    Ashlyn kept quiet, her heart pounding as she braced for Sophia¡¯s next move.


    ¡°Ruin Katelyn¡¯s design,¡± Sophia said, her tone turning sharp.


    ¡°I want her embarrassed in front of everyone.¡± A cold, dangerous light shed in Sophia¡¯s eyes.


    Lately, Vincent had assigned extra protection around Katelyn, making it hard for her to strike. If she couldn¡¯t get rid of Katelyn immediately, she could at least make Katelyn suffer.


    Ashlyn¡¯s expression hardened as she immediately refused.


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1100

    ?Chapter 1100:


    She wasn¡¯t that close to Katelyn, but she knew Katelyn was a decent person. Ashlyn had long admired her skills and had seen many of her incredible designs. Katelyn was indeed an opponent worthy of admiration.


    Ashlyn hade to thepetition for two reasons: to represent the Marshall Group and topete against Katelyn. That mix of rivalry and respect wouldn¡¯t let her do anything that might harm Katelyn.


    Sophia¡¯s face remained cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. But if you refuse, you won¡¯t get the antidote this month.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ashlyn¡¯s anger surged, her hands balling into fists.


    So, all of this¡ªthe poison¡ªhad been to force her to go after Katelyn?


    Sophia paid no attention to Ashlyn¡¯s inner conflict, a faint smile tugging at her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you what will happen. Now it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Ashlyn remained quiet, her thoughts swirling. Her conscience screamed that she couldn¡¯t hurt Katelyn. Yes, Katelyn had always been suspicious, always digging around for the truth about her, but she had never tried to harm Katelyn.


    Yet, if Ashlyn didn¡¯t obey, her life would be in Sophia¡¯s hands, held hostage by that poison. She was trapped between two terrible choices.


    Sophia noticed Ashlyn¡¯s silence, and her smile grew more mocking.


    Kindness? In the face of real stakes, kindness meant nothing.


    Sophia rose slowly, her movements deliberate. She ced a hand on Ashlyn¡¯s shoulder and gave it a gentle pat. Her voice was soft but carried a cold edge.


    ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m only interested in the result.¡± This was all just a game to her, and it was bing more entertaining by the minute.


    Find more content at ???????¦Ò????????.c§àm


    In that moment, Ashlyn felt a heavy weight settle on her shoulders, so crushing it seemed like her whole world was on the verge of copsing. Her mind raced, filled with conflicting thoughts and emotions.


    With memories of her moments with Katelyn, each one pulling her deeper into silence, Ashlyn felt herself drowning in a sea of emotions.


    Sophia, seeing Ashlyn¡¯s struggle, seemed pleased. She turned and slipped her mask back on, bing the ordinary waitress once again. Just as she reached the door to leave, it burst open with a sudden, violent kick, crashing against the wall.


    Both Ashlyn and Sophia shifted their attention towards the door. Alfy stood there, her expression one of cold determination. She pointed at Sophia and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    The instant Sophia¡¯s eyes met Alfy¡¯s, they filled with a dark intensity. Without uttering another word, Sophia swung the window open and swiftly climbed through.


    Alfy dashed after Sophia, but Sophia¡¯s speed outmatched hers, and she soon lost sight of her. Minutester, Sophia had vanished without a trace.


    Breathless, Alfy returned to find Ashlyn seated, appearing stunned. With concern, she asked, ¡°Did she harm you at all? I felt something was off as soon as you walked in.¡±


    Her suspicions had been right. The waitress had indeed been acting oddly. Yet, Alfy had never actually seen Sophia¡¯s face throughout the encounter and hadn¡¯t recognized the waitress as Sophia.


    Ashlyn slowly raised her head, herplexion pale, and reassured Alfy, shaking her head.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1101

    ?Chapter 1101:


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Alfy. Thank you.¡±


    Initially, Alfy had some suspicions about Ashlyn. However, seeing the fear in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes now cleared much of her doubt. She offered a smile, relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.¡±


    Still, there lingered a sense that Ashlyn was somewhat preupied. Alfy chose not to ask further. Since Katelyn was no longer at the hotel, Alfy saw no reason to linger. She checked that Ashlyn was alright and then headed back downtown.


    The following day, as the first light of dawn appeared, Katelyn, who had been working relentlessly, finally paused, her neck aching from the strain. But her efforts had paid off¡ªher work wasplete.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the studio door.


    With a raspy voice, Katelyn called out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Vincent walked in, holding a food box. His gaze lingered on Katelyn, tinged with a trace of concern.


    ¡°Take a break and eat something.¡± For the past day and two nights, Katelyn had barely slept for an hour and hardly eaten,pletely absorbed in her work. Continuing this way, she was pushing her body to the brink.


    Despite visible signs of exhaustion, Katelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with aplishment as she smiled at Vincent.


    ¡°I¡¯vepleted it!¡± She rose, about to rush over to Vincent. However, a sudden wave of dizziness swept over her.


    Vincent quickly moved to support her, setting the food box down on the table as he looked at Katelyn anxiously.


    ¡°How are you feeling? We should get you to the hospital.¡± He was ready to take Katelyn for medical attention.


    ???€$? ¡é????€?$ ?? g??l??ov?l????o??


    Katelyn grabbed his shirt, shaking her head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little faintness from not eating. Could you get me some water, Mr. Adams?¡± Vincent carefully helped her sit down. Katelyn settled in her chair, waiting for Vincent. Impatient to ease her dizziness, she opened the food box he had brought and began eating. Feeling slightly better as she ate, the difort started to fade.


    Understanding her need for quick energy, Vincent ced a ss of water beside her and watched quietly.


    After Katelyn had eaten enough to settle her stomach, she paused. She was still hungry but restrained herself, knowing that consuming too much too quickly might worsen the situation.


    ¡°Feeling any better?¡± Vincent asked, his concern evident.


    Feeling slightly weak, Katelyn reclined in her chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the work?¡±


    Since Vincent¡¯s arrival, his attention had been solely on Katelyn¡¯s well-being, not yet noticing her work. Vincent then turned his gaze to the design spread out on the table, his expression turning to one of wonder.


    Disyed before him was jewelry themed around ocean waves, crafted from a unique, semi-transparent material that sparkled brilliantly under the light.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1102

    ?Chapter 1102:


    Intrigued, Vincent asked Katelyn, ¡°What material did you use for this?¡± The design vividly captured the essence of surging waves, as if they were rolling towards him.


    Katelyn¡¯s face lit up with a smile.


    ¡°White Sapphire.¡±


    Vincent stared at Katelyn, momentarily taken aback. Even with his steady demeanor, the craftsmanship of the work surprised him. Such exquisite artistry was truly remarkable. After all, the name Iris was renowned, backed by exceptional craftsmanship.


    At that moment, Vincent felt a wave of relief wash over him. Katelyn then asked, ¡°Did you bring the item I requested?¡±


    Vincent nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just then, a knock at the door interrupted them. Samuel stepped in, carrying the requested items, his eyes immediately drawn to the striking design on the table.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, here are the things you asked for.¡±


    Samuel couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Katelyn¡¯s work. However, Katelyn was too focused to notice him. With a gentle smile, she epted the items and quietly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Her mind was still preupied with the jewelry designpetition. Looking at her disheveled appearance, she knew she couldn¡¯t possibly go like this. She was certain they¡¯d turn her away before she even reached the door. As Katelyn stood to leave, Vincent gently held her back, concern in his voice.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± he asked.


    She had just suffered dizziness due to low blood sugar, after all. As she headed to the shower, Vincent couldn¡¯t help but worry. What if she passed out in there?


    Katelyn caught Vincent¡¯s eye and smiled calmly, gently saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take a small stool with me and sit while I wash.¡± With that, she reassured him that everything would be fine.


    Read new content at g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Vincent still felt uneasy but didn¡¯t try to stop her again. With a reluctant sigh, he let go of Katelyn¡¯s arm.


    Fifteen minutester, Katelyn stepped out, looking refreshed. She wasted no time and said to Vincent, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± She checked her watch quickly. It was the perfect moment to leave.


    Vincent turned to Samuel and ordered, ¡°Pack everything up. We¡¯re leaving.¡± As she walked ahead, Katelyn pulled out her phone and texted Aimee.


    ¡°Aimee, please make sure all my works are ready and bring them to the venue.¡±


    Aimee¡¯s response came almost instantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it covered.¡±


    For the past few days, Aimee had been trying to contact Katelyn without sess. Fortunately, Vincent had filled her in on the situation. Because of that, Aimee had made sure everything was set up in advance.


    Knowing Aimee had it under control gave Katelyn some peace of mind. As Katelyn got into the car, Vincent said gently, ¡°Rest for a while. It¡¯s about an hour¡¯s drive.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1103

    ?Chapter 1103:


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t slept properly since she began her work. She didn¡¯t argue. She was exhausted, and even the makeup couldn¡¯t cover the dark circles beneath her eyes. She gave a quick nod, then shut her eyes, drifting off to sleep almost immediately.


    Vincent kept an eye on her, noticing how her head slowly tilted toward the car door. He reached out just in time to support it, worried she might hit the window. Carefully, he guided her to rest her head on his shoulder.


    Katelyn shifted to find a morefortable position and curled closer to him.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze dropped to Katelyn, his eyes softening as they lingered on her, emotions quietly stirring inside him.


    Suddenly, the car screeched to a halt. Katelyn¡¯s body jerked forward, pushed by the sudden stop. Vincent reacted quickly, grabbing Katelyn and pulling her gently into his arms. Even so, Katelyn didn¡¯t wake up. She simply shifted slightly and remained asleep.


    Once Vincent was sure Katelyn hadn¡¯t woken up, he ordered, ¡°Drive carefully.¡± His voice was quiet, but there was a sharpness to it that Samuel could feel.


    Samuel nced at the rearview mirror and answered, ¡°Understood.¡± He took a deep breath. Mr. Adams looked like he might snap at any second. Samuel was sure that, for a brief moment, Mr. Adams had wanted to rip his head off.


    Knowing better, Samuel quickly forced his mind to focus on the road and drove in silence.


    When they arrived, Samuel smoothly parked the car in the lot. Vincent made no move to wake Katelyn. Instead, he pulled out his phone and began going through somepany documents.


    At ten in the morning, Vincent set his phone aside, his attention turning to Katelyn. With a gentle voice, he called, ¡°Katelyn, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    The moment hade; it was time to enter.


    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov????.§ã??m


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes fluttered open, still heavy with sleep. She rubbed her forehead with her right hand, trying to shake off the grogginess as her mind slowly started to clear. Her left hand was propping her up, allowing her to sit up straighter. A gentle groan escaped Vincent¡¯s lips. Confused, Katelyn instinctively squeezed her left hand tighter.


    Vincent¡¯s breath hitched, and he quickly said, ¡°You can get up now!¡± His voice, sharp and cold, broke through the fog in Katelyn¡¯s mind, jolting her into full awareness.


    Katelyn straightened up immediately. It took her a moment to realize what she had just grabbed. Heat rushed to Katelyn¡¯s face, her cheeks turning a deep shade of red. Flustered, she stammered, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Adams. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    The embarrassment hit Katelyn hard, and she wished she could vanish on the spot. She had never felt so embarrassed.


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened as he calmly said, ¡°If you did that on purpose, we¡¯d have a problem.¡±


    He straightened his clothes where Katelyn had rested, trying to ignore the uneasy feeling rising within him. He then opened the car door and stepped out. As he moved, Vincent¡¯s usually calm demeanor seemed to slip. The man who could face any situation without a hint of panic now looked slightly unsettled.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t notice any of this. Her mind was still reeling from what had just urred. How could she have fallen asleep resting on Vincent? She had even grabbed his¡­


    The thought of it made her cringe, and she couldn¡¯t bear to think about it again. Yet, the feeling on her hand refused to fade, and before she knew it, Katelyn found herself squeezing it once more.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1104

    ?Chapter 1104:


    Katelyn took a long, steady breath, attempting to calm the storm of emotions inside her. She couldn¡¯t afford to think about it any longer.


    Just then, her phone buzzed. Aimee¡¯s voice, filled with worry, echoed through the speaker.


    ¡°Sweetheart, where are you? Something¡¯s happened!¡±


    Katelyn stopped for a moment, taking a breath. Without wasting time, she stepped out of the car and called out, her voice firm, ¡°I¡¯m here in the parking lot. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Katelyn had always known Aimee was more than capable in her professional life, so to hear her so shaken meant it had to be something serious.


    Aimee¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with our work. You need to get here right away!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s stomach tightened, a feeling of dread sinking in. She didn¡¯t hesitate. She rushed to where Aimee was waiting.


    Vincent saw the urgency in Katelyn¡¯s movements. His forehead furrowed as he ordered, ¡°Samuel, check out what¡¯s going on.¡± Samuel gave a quick nod and said, ¡°Got it!¡±


    As Katelyn stepped into the backstage lounge of the jewelrypetition, she found Aimee already there.


    Aimee, with visible worry, rushed over, saying, ¡°Look at our work. It¡¯s been destroyed.¡±


    Katelyn moved swiftly to the box. Inside, the once carefully arranged jewelry was now a mess, with diamonds spilled everywhere. It was obvious this wasn¡¯t an ident. It was vandalism.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed as she lowered her voice, asking, ¡°Aimee, did you double-check it before you left?¡±


    The timing of the sabotage was too deliberate. It seemed designed to stop Katelyn frompeting. Katelyn needed to figure out where and when it happened. Only then could she find the person responsible.


    Aimee didn¡¯t hesitate, nodding firmly and saying, ¡°I checked everything. There was nothing wrong when I delivered it.¡± She thought back to the drive and continued, ¡°The trip was fine. My car went straight here, and no one else touched it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face hardened. It was clear now¡ªthe damage must have happened after it arrived. Without hesitation, she pulled out her phone and typed a quick message to Alfy.


    ¡°Alfy, review all the surveince footage in the backstage area of the jewelrypetition. My piece has been destroyed.¡±


    When Alfy saw the message, her heart raced. How could this have happened? At events like this, security was always strict. There was even a secure safe for storage as soon as items arrived. But somehow, things had gone wrong. The situation was serious. This could ruin Katelyn¡¯s chances in thepetition.


    Understanding how critical it was, Alfy replied quickly, ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll check right away.¡±


    Samuel reached the scene, his face showing concern as he asked, ¡°Miss Bailey, do you need assistance?¡±


    Katelyn waved him off.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1105

    ?Chapter 1105:


    ¡°Thank you, but not right now. I may need your helpter.¡±


    Samuel gave a polite nod and said, ¡°Of course, Miss Bailey. Just let me know.¡±


    Aimee was clearly on edge.


    ¡°What should we do? We still have topete, and this can¡¯t be shown.¡±


    Bringing it to the stage now would be like giving up on thepetition. Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened, her eyes full of resolve. It was clear. Her opponent was trying to force her out. With a chill in her voice, she said, ¡°Then we won¡¯tpete.¡±


    ¡°What? Are we really just going to quit?¡± Aimee blinked, shocked.


    How could they just walk away? For the past two weeks, Aimee had watched Katelyn pour her heart and soul into this piece. Now, hearing that Katelyn might back out felt like a punch to the gut. She couldn¡¯t ept this. All of Katelyn¡¯s hard work would go to waste.


    Katelyn moved closer to Aimee, her voice dropping to a whisper only they could hear. Aimee¡¯s initial panic began to fade as Katelyn¡¯s words sank in. Slowly, she nodded, a small smile crossing her face.


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s do it your way.¡±


    Although Samuel was curious, he knew better than to ask too many questions. Still, his mind was a storm of thoughts.


    Once their conversation ended, they moved on to the next steps as nned.


    At the jewelrypetition, the atmosphere was electric. The event was so prestigious that it drew in many important figures.


    Lise, who seldom made appearances, was there as well. When her eyes met Katelyn¡¯s, her smile quickly disappeared. Lise shot Katelyn a look filled with disdain.


    Unbothered, Katelyn walked straight to the spot the officials had set up for her. Iris, the renowned top designer, was given the best seat right at the front.


    galn¦Ò¦Íels.c¡ðm hosts fresh updates


    When Katelyn took her ce, whispers filled the air.


    ¡°Just as expected from the top designer. Even the officials are on her side. I wonder what she¡¯ll showcase today.¡±


    The crowd buzzed with excitement, with one woman grinning.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be another masterpiece for sure. I¡¯m dying to see it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no matter what rumors swirl around Iris, no one can match her in design. She¡¯s unbeatable.¡±


    Lise overheard the chatter, her face hardening.


    That damn woman! Everywhere she went, there was always a crowd of followers trailing behind her. Wasn¡¯t she just sketching a few simple designs? Anyone could do that.


    She rolled her eyes at Katelyn¡¯s back, her heart burning with jealousy. At that moment, a voice cut through the air, saying, ¡°You¡¯re Lise Bailey, the one who holds a grudge against Katelyn, right?¡±


    Lise spun around, her eyes meeting Ruby¡¯s. Ruby was wearing a broad smile, one that radiated a mix of arrogance and subtle disdain.


    Lise had never seen Ruby before, but it was clear that Ruby held some kind of grudge against Katelyn. If that was true, then Katelyn¡¯s enemy was now her ally.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1106

    ?Chapter 1106:


    Lise offered a small smile and said, ¡°I think we have some history. Do you have a problem with Katelyn too?¡±


    Ruby lowered herself onto the seat beside Lise. The memory of the humiliation from the night before shed across her mind, and a surge of hostility darkened her expression. Her voice was low when she answered, ¡°Of course. Why else would I be here?¡±


    Ruby wasn¡¯t fond of Katelyn, and she clearly had little regard for Lise either.


    Lise felt a tension rise within her as Ruby¡¯s condescending attitude washed over her. It was impossible to ignore how unpleasant it felt.


    Still, Lise took note of Ruby, her eyes quickly scanning the woman. The designer clothes Ruby wore were worth a fortune, suggesting that she held some sway.


    Lise quietly considered that it might not be the best time to cross Ruby, especially given Ruby¡¯s apparent dislike for Katelyn. With someone of Ruby¡¯s stature on her side, Lise realized she might benefit from staying on good terms, even without directly getting involved. In a sh, Lise had already made up her mind about what to do next.


    Lise gazed at Ruby with a polite, almost ttering look.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. How should I address you?¡±


    At that moment, Lise realized she still didn¡¯t know who Ruby was. She needed to uncover more information.


    Ruby shot her a quick, dismissive nce.


    ¡°Ruby Lopes. Not that it matters to you.¡±


    To someone like Lise, from such a modest background, Ruby¡¯s life was untouchable.


    I??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    After the confrontation with Katelyn the previous night, Ruby had started digging into the details. In her search, she discovered that Katelyn and Lise were making a scene over a man. It was just a man, and yet they were causing such a scene. Only women with no real status would create such chaos over something so trivial.


    If it weren¡¯t for the need to find someone to handle Katelyn, Ruby wouldn¡¯t waste her time with Lise.


    Lise couldn¡¯t help but frown. In Granville, there was no family by that name. Could Ruby be from somewhere else entirely? Granville had indeed recently seen an influx of people due to the jewelrypetition.


    Lise didn¡¯t care about that. As long as Ruby had issues with Katelyn, that was enough for her.


    With a look of surprise, Lise said, ¡°Oh, Miss Lopes, nice to meet you.¡±


    As they exchanged pleasantries, Katelyn was just settling into her seat when Ashlyn walked up to her.


    Ashlyn looked at Katelyn and smiled gently, saying, ¡°After you left that night, your student was terrified.¡±


    Katelyn froze, taken off guard by the remark. She suddenly recalled that she hadn¡¯t told Alfy she was leaving the day before. Alfy must have been really scared, left in the dark like that.


    A wave of guilt swept over Katelyn. She offered a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. The night beforest was so unexpected. I had to rush out andpletely forgot to inform her.¡±


    Next time, she would make sure to leave a note for Alfy so that no worry would arise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1107

    ?Chapter 1107:


    Ashlyn nced around, ensuring Vincent was still nowhere to be seen. Leaning closer, she whispered into Katelyn¡¯s ear, ¡°To be honest, I think Mr. Adams has a certain fondness for you. It¡¯s¡­ different, hard to describe.¡±


    Katelyn let out a lightugh.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, you¡¯re reading too much into it.¡±


    There was nothing between her and Vincent. They had always been friends, and while their business dealings had brought them closer than most friends, that was where it ended.


    Ashlyn grinned as if she understood something more. Katelyn had mentioned Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e before, but Ashlyn hadn¡¯t seen the so-called ¡°Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡± since arriving in Granville.


    Just then, after taking care of everything, Aimee settled beside Katelyn. She said gently, ¡°Everything is set.¡±


    Katelyn gave a brief nod.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Aimee fell silent, her focus shifting to her phone as she waited for thepetition to begin.


    Ashlyn, wearing a curious smile, turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯m curious. What have you brought this time? I¡¯ve seen many of your previous pieces, and they were all impressive.¡±


    For a brief moment, a sh of malice gleamed in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes. But Katelyn didn¡¯t catch it, offering only a smile in return.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough, Miss Marshall. This time, the challenge is quite something.¡± Her smile stayed the same, but her eyes were cold and distant. If she ever discovered who had sabotaged her work, they would regret it.


    Ashlyn gave a knowing nod.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is packed with great reads


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting eagerly.¡±


    The two exchanged a few words about jewelry design. As they spoke, the entrance filled up, buzzing with activity.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted without thinking. In the blink of an eye, her smile disappeared.


    It was Neil. The same man Katelyn had saved from the emergency room just days ago. Due to the neurotoxin that had ravaged his body, his mobility seemed hindered. However, it didn¡¯t actually change anything, as his legs had problems to begin with. He sat in a wheelchair, being pushed by his assistant.


    Katelyn stared at him, confusion clouding her thoughts. What was his purpose here, in such a fragile state? Was he truly willing to risk everything, including his health, just to be here?


    As Lise spotted Neil, her face lit up with a bright smile, and she hurried to greet him.


    ¡°Neil, surprise to see you here.¡±


    But when her eyes caught sight of Neil¡¯s hand, which refused to close fully, her steps faltered. Something didn¡¯t feel right. What had happened to him?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1108

    ?Chapter 1108:


    Lise¡¯s cheerful demeanor quickly shifted as concern flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°Neil, what happened to your hand?¡±


    Neil¡¯s face darkened, his sharp gaze cutting through her question.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. Step aside,¡± he said with icy finality.


    Lise¡¯s feet seemed glued to the floor as she processed his curt dismissal. Without sparing her another nce, Neil signaled his assistant to wheel him forward.


    Ruby scoffed loudly, her smirk sharp.


    ¡°Throwing yourself at a man like that? How desperate can you get? Especially for someone who¡¯s just a cripple.¡±


    Lise¡¯s fists clenched tightly at her sides, her cheeks flushing with humiliation and anger.


    Neil¡¯s wheelchair came to a halt before Katelyn. His tone softened, and for a moment, his eyes reflected genuine gratitude.


    ¡°I was told you¡¯re the one who saved me. Thank you for stepping in.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned sharp at Neil, a cold edge in her voice.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I hardly did anything to save you. It was Hades who actually saved you.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t shake her confusion. There was no way Neil could have been conscious during the rescue. Not with how powerful neurotoxins were.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, trying to steady herself.


    A flicker of something crossed Neil¡¯s eyes, but his smile remained calm andposed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll thank Hades, of course. But the truth is, you did help me. That¡¯s something I can¡¯t ignore.¡±


    Every story starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm


    Katelyn felt a small sense of relief. It seemed like he still didn¡¯t fully understand what had happened.


    Aimee, clearly growing impatient, spoke up without hesitation.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been saved, so take it as a favor repaid and leave already.¡±


    Was it really that hard for him to see that he wasn¡¯t wanted here? Could he be so out of touch with reality? Why couldn¡¯t he just leave Katelyn alone? He clung to her like an unwee shadow, refusing to fade away.


    Lise¡¯s gaze never left the scene before her. She watched Neil and Katelyn, who were so close to each other and chatted so casually. Her blood simmered as jealousy took over.


    That wretched woman! Even now, when Neil could barely hold himself up, she had the audacity to make advances. Had she never encountered a man before? Was Vincent not enough to keep her upied?


    Fury surged through Lise¡¯s veins. She wanted nothing more than to storm over, yank Katelyn away, and show her just how furious she was.


    Ruby let out a quietugh, her tone dripping with disdain.


    ¡°Katelyn certainly knows how to capture attention.¡± Such a woman would be a perfect prostitute.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1109

    ?Chapter 1109:


    Malice glimmered in Ruby¡¯s eyes, sharp and unyielding.


    Lise let out a faint sigh, her voice tinged with mock sympathy.


    ¡°Katelyn has always had men fawning over her. Even Mr. Adams of the Adams Group seems quite taken with her. Such a shame, really¡­¡±


    Ruby¡¯s brow furrowed as she nced at her.


    ¡°A shame about what?¡±


    Lise gave a delicate shake of her head, her tone dripping with feigned innocence.


    ¡°Word has it that Mr. Adams is engaged. Though, who knows if it¡¯s true?¡±


    For a moment, Ruby remained silent, her expression darkening as a cold, calcting glint sparked in her eyes.


    If Katelyn loved ying with men so much, it seemed only fitting to let her drown in her own games.


    Noticing the change in Ruby¡¯s demeanor, Lise said no more. Some things were best left in silence.


    Just then, the door swung open, and Vincent stepped in. His dark gray suit clung to his imposing figure, radiating an undeniable authority as he entered the room. Nearly everyone in the room shifted their attention toward him.


    A chorus of admiration rose among the crowd. One woman gasped, ¡°Oh my, Mr. Adams is absolutely stunning! He¡¯s got it all¡ªlooks, stature, and an impable family background.¡±


    Herpanion sighed dreamily, ¡°He¡¯s remarkable. Imagine the lucky woman who¡¯ll end up with him.¡±


    At this moment, all eyes gradually shifted toward Katelyn. After all, the buzz about her and Vincent had been trending on Twitter just yesterday. People couldn¡¯t help but wonder if an announcement wasing soon for the two of them.


    Vincent walked over to Katelyn without hesitation, offering her a cup of coffee in his usualposed manner.


    Magic begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    ¡°This should help you wake up.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, momentarily caught off guard. She took the cup from him, her voice soft.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She definitely needed that cup of coffee. Though she¡¯d managed to sleep a bit in the car, the heaviness in her eyes refused to fade.


    Neil observed their smooth interaction, a re of jealousy igniting within him. But he kept it hidden, burying the emotion as best he could. He turned to Katelyn, his voice low and measured.


    ¡°Go ahead and handle what you need to. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Without waiting for her response, he began maneuvering his wheelchair away.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed, irritation creeping up.


    Aimee let out a soft huff, clearly frustrated.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he realize everyone can¡¯t stand him?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1110

    Chapter 1110:


    Katelyn remained silent. At that moment, her phone buzzed loudly, cutting through the tension. She nced at the screen and saw a message from Alfy: a clip of surveince video.


    Alfy ryed in a message, ¡°The video is terribly unclear, showing nothing more than a faint shape. It seems the person was deliberately disguised. All that is clear is that the figure is a woman.¡± Katelyn examined the video closely. The individual¡¯s movements suggested a female, despite the thorough disguise. So, was the surveince video not helpful after all?


    Katelyn noticed the camera was focused near the organizer¡¯s location, right when Aimee had turned in the jewelry. The problem had urred at the main storage area. At that critical moment, the room was devoid of any other people, including security staff. This indicated that the security diversion was intentional. The ability to orchestrate such a diversion of official security wasn¡¯t within everyone¡¯s reach.


    Katelyn leaned in towards Aimee and whispered, ¡°Can you discreetly check who has the power to direct the official security?¡±


    Aimee caught on immediately and replied, ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll look into it.¡± They were resolved not to let the perpetrator manipte the situation without consequences.


    After Aimee left, Ashlyn, looking somewhat bewildered, asked Katelyn, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Katelyn put her phone away and replied with a calm smile, ¡°Nothing serious, just a small item that¡¯s gone missing. I¡¯ve asked Aimee to locate it.¡±


    Ashlyn acknowledged with a nod, sensing not to probe any further, yet a sense of unease weighed heavily on her, stifling her breath.


    Vincent sat next to Katelyn, whispering, ¡°Samuel filled me in. If you need assistance, I¡¯m here to help.¡± His expression was grave, and his presencemanded a formidable air.


    Yet, Katelyn felt a reassuring warmth rather than fear, smiling as she assured Vincent, ¡°Thank you, but I can manage on my own for now.¡±


    Step into a new world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Vincent, noting Katelyn¡¯s confidence, chose not to push the issue further.


    At that moment, music filled the venue, capturing the attention of all present as it indicated the start of the event.


    Thepetition had gathered over a dozen top international designers as judges. Among them was a distinguished gemstone carving expert from their own country. The event buzzed with exceptional energy and visual appeal.


    The host, d in a long, diamond-encrusted gray-white strapless gown, gracefully took her ce on stage. The gown sparkled under the spotlight, mesmerizing the audience. Her apanying jewelry, simple white diamonds withrge, wless cuts, radiated a stark purity, heightening the elegance of the asion.


    Katelyn, observing from her seat, murmured appreciatively, ¡°That¡¯s a beautifully designed dress.¡±


    The exquisitebination of the gown and jewelry clearly spoke of immense value.


    Vincent, however, merely gave a brief, indifferent look withoutmenting on Katelyn¡¯s observation. To him, such details were trivial.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New chapters and novel releases, hope you enjoy them dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ( ?? ? ?? )?


    .

 Chapter 1111

    ?Chapter 1111:


    Zandra Holmes, the host, beamed as she stepped up, gracefully bowing to the crowd. She announced, ¡°Wee to our triennial jewelry designpetition. Today¡­¡±


    As Zandra continued her introduction, Ashlyn¡¯splexion visibly paled.


    Next to Ashlyn, Katelyn noticed something was off and leaned in, asking softly, ¡°Miss Marshall, are you not feeling well?¡± She could see that Ashlyn¡¯splexion was unusually pale tonight.


    Taking a deep breath to fight off her difort, Ashlyn responded, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She suspected it was probably a reaction to the medicine Sophia had given her. Yet, this was not something she felt she could exin to Katelyn.


    Noticing Ashlyn¡¯s hesitance to borate, Katelyn gave a small nod and refrained from asking further.


    After Zandrapleted her introduction on stage, it was time to introduce the panel of judges. Zandra¡¯s voice rang out clearly, ¡°Let us now wee our special guest, the esteemed master gemstone carver, Mr. Galen Haynes.¡±


    The assembly responded with a round of apuse. Known as a master in the art of gemstone carving, Galen¡¯s namemanded respect in every corner he visited. It was rare for him to attend such events, but his appearance here today spoke volumes about the importance of this jewelrypetition.


    d in a ck suit, his graying hair adding to his distinguished appearance, he exuded an authoritative presence. He greeted the audience with a subtle nod.


    A gracious smile spread across Galen¡¯s face as he made his way to his seat among the judges. The previously introduced judges received him withplimentary smiles.


    Once Galen settled into his seat, Zandra cheerfully announced, ¡°Now that all our judges have arrived, let¡¯s move forward to the main segment of today¡¯s event¡­¡±


    The audience¡¯s anticipation grew evident. Lise felt particrly anxious. She was eager for thepetition to begin, hoping her contribution would quickly catch the eye. She was convinced that once Neil saw her achievements, he would surely want to reconnect.


    Your source: g??ln??v??ls.??????


    ¡°The intrigue of today¡¯spetition is remarkable,¡± Ruby said.


    Lise looked at Ruby curiously.


    ¡°Miss Lopez, is there something you know that we don¡¯t?¡±


    Lise knew little about Ruby¡¯s identity, so she was careful not to say anything that might upset her. After all, this was an excellent opportunity for Lise to climb the socialdder with the help of these wealthy heiresses.


    Ruby gave Lise a scornful nce.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough.¡±


    Although Lise found Ruby¡¯s superior attitude annoying, she endured it for the time being.


    Meanwhile, the stage bustled under Zandra¡¯s direction as staff disyed the contest entries.


    ¡°Here we have the first entry by designer Aniya Pierce, a jewelry set with celestial motifs of stars and the moon.¡±


    This time, thepetition involved judges scoring on-site, and in the end, the top ten contestants with the highest average scores would advance to the next round¡ªonline voting. Even if designers tried to influence the judges, therge number of online voters made rigging the results nearly impossible. Moreover, thepetition¡¯s official website mandated real-name registrations for voting, ensuring a high level of security against fraud.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1112

    ?Chapter 1112:


    As the live event kicked off, the official team streamed it online. Jewelrypetitions usually didn¡¯t drawrge audiences, but the buzz surrounding Katelyn had sparked increased interest. Curiosity about Katelyn¡¯s involvement attracted many viewers, who, finding themselves at a jewelry design contest, decided to stay. Within just ten minutes, the stream had pulled in an impressive one hundred thousand viewers, a testament to Katelyn¡¯s widespread influence. Audience members murmured their opinions on the pieces as judges posted their scores.


    Zandra checked the scores and said, ¡°Eight point five. Congrattions to designer Aniya Pierce.¡±


    She then nced at her cue card and added, ¡°Next up is a piece from designer Lise Bailey of the Bailey Group. Let¡¯s give her a warm wee.¡±


    At that moment, Lise¡¯s nerves were on edge. Banking heavily on her design that evening, she instinctively sought out Neil, only to find his attention entirely fixed on Katelyn. Jealousy and bitterness swelled within her.


    Caught off guard, Katelyn noticed Lise had also submitted a design. Catching Lise¡¯s eye, Katelyn was met with a defiant stare.


    Lise snapped, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    She saw Katelyn as nothing more than a flirt,peting for Neil¡¯s attention. Lise believed that Katelyn, despite her fame, was bound to fall from grace eventually.


    Katelyn briefly met Lise¡¯s gaze before dismissing her with a casual turn away.


    Ruby, on the other hand, gave a slight chuckle.


    ¡°You design as well?¡± she asked, her tone dripping with sneer.


    Lise¡¯s temper red at Ruby¡¯s taunt, but sheposed herself and replied sharply, ¡°Yes.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c¨®m is your escape


    Lise had initially hoped Ruby would make things difficult for Katelyn. However, Ruby had not addressed Katelyn at all, focusing her critiques solely on Lise.


    As the judges began to announce their scores, tension mounted. Zandra said, ¡°Designer Lise Bailey scores a nine-point-four.¡±


    A buzz swept through the crowd at the announcement. Lise felt a wave of relief wash over her.


    ¡°Nine-point-four!¡± The score resonated throughout the venue. Many people looked at her with envy, murmuring, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s the highest score so far!¡±


    Others asked with curiosity, ¡°Has she designed before? I¡¯ve never heard of her. Can she really be that talented?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I always thought she couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Katelyn, given herck of strength. But now, it seems the tables might be turning.¡±


    Amidst the whispers, a surge of joy filled Lise. She had never experienced such widespread acim before. Her sess in design today clearly earned her recognition.


    As the apuse rang out, Ruby sneered, ¡°You¡¯re satisfied with a nine-point-four? Just wait, the scores are bound to climb.¡±


    After only the second entry, why the pride? It seemed she wasn¡¯t meant for the spotlight.


    Hearing that, Lise felt a surge of anger. She inhaled deeply, attempting to suppress her mounting fury, but her anger only grew stronger. She turned to Ruby and murmured curtly, ¡°Miss Lopez, I can¡¯t recall having offended you. Why do you insist on belittling me?¡± She struggled to keep herposure. If she were facing Katelyn, a confrontation would have already erupted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1113

    ?Chapter 1113:


    Ruby, cool and detached, said scornfully, ¡°I offered you advice, which you ignored. You really can¡¯t measure up to Katelyn.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Lise snapped, her temper ring.


    Just as she was about to respond, the host announced, ¡°Please wee the next entry, the creation of designer Iris.¡±


    Instantly, all eyes shifted to the stage. Iris was a celebrated designer, and her entry was eagerly awaited. As her piece was unveiled, the crowd gasped in amazement. How could this be possible?


    The contents of the box were utterly destroyed, nothing like a finished product. How could something like this even be considered for thepetition?


    Confused, everyone exchanged nces, their eyes immediately turning to Katelyn.


    Katelyn stayed seated, her face hard and unyielding. When she stood up, her voice cut through the room as she red at the organizer and said, ¡°My work has been ruined. I expect a full investigation into this!¡± The room burst into a flurry of whispers and gasps. Ashlyn stood frozen, her eyes locked on the item on stage. She couldn¡¯t understand how it had ended up this way¡­


    A sharp breath escaped her, and a cold shiver ran down her spine, as if someone unseen was pulling the strings. What kind of organization was behind Sophia? Ashlyn clenched her fists, struggling to keep herposure. She swallowed hard, trying to steady herself.


    Zandra stood on stage, frozen for a moment, her face showing clear shock. She hadn¡¯t seen thising.


    How could a piece for thepetition be so badly damaged, especially with such tight security in ce?


    Suddenly, a voice crackled through her earpiece.


    Explore new chapters gal¦Çovels.c¡ðm


    ¡°Launch a public investigation.¡±


    That was the official directive. No matter who was to me, the responsibility fell on them. Since it happened at their event, they couldn¡¯t ignore it. If they didn¡¯t act, their reputation would be severely damaged¡ª a result no one wanted to face.


    Zandra quickly grasped the situation and, without hesitation, took the microphone and announced, ¡°On behalf of the organizers, I sincerely apologize for what happened today. A full investigation will be carried out to uncover the truth.¡± She paused, her gaze sweeping over the crowd.


    ¡°We owe everyone an exnation.¡±


    The crowd murmured, their voices rising with spection.


    ¡°Who do you think is behind this? The method was so deliberate. Even if the investigation clears things up, Katelyn will be out of thepetition for sure.¡±


    A woman shook her head, letting out a deep sigh.


    ¡°What a shame. I honestly thought Iris had this in the bag. Looks like there are more people pulling strings than we thought.¡±


    Scheming behind closed doors was nothing new, but openly sabotaging apetition under the watchful eyes of officials was unheard of.


    Lise had always thought Katelyn would take first ce in the jewelry designpetition. She hated to admit it, but Katelyn¡¯s skills were unmatched.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1114

    ?Chapter 1114:


    Now, though, someone had clearly gone out of their way to sabotage Katelyn¡¯s work, right under the watch of the officials. It almost felt as if fate itself was working against her.


    Without warning, Ruby shot a mocking nce at Katelyn. She said with a smirk, ¡°Let me guess. You sabotaged your own piece, didn¡¯t you? Afraid you wouldn¡¯t win, so you decided to ruin it yourself? What a joke for a so-called top designer.¡±


    To her surprise, Lise found herself agreeing with Ruby¡¯s words. She had always thought Ruby only had it out for her. Now it seemed like Ruby had finally fulfilled her wish.


    Katelyn¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment. Ruby¡¯s words were a clear sign that she still hadn¡¯t gotten over what happened at the swimming pool. And yet, what did it matter?


    Without missing a beat, Katelyn replied, ¡°Ah, it seems you know a lot about this. How exactly do you ruin your own work to dodgepetition? Got any tips you want to share?¡±


    A few people in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Only an idiot would sabotage their own work in the middle of apetition, right?¡±


    Most of the people in the room were designers who valued their work deeply. The idea of destroying their creations just to avoidpetition was unimaginable. If that were the case, they would simply choose not to participate at all. With Katelyn¡¯s current standing, even without the jewelry designpetition, her name as Iris would still be known around the world. The rankings in thispetition meant little to her. It was just a bonus, not a crucial goal.


    ¡°Exactly. Anyone who thinks like that clearly isn¡¯t thinking clearly.¡± Several designers, fueled by a deep sense of fairness, spoke out without hesitation. After all, they were allpetitors here. There was no reason to hold back.


    Ruby¡¯s expression stiffened. She was repulsed by Katelyn¡¯s constant show of superiority, not to mention how Katelyn was taking up space that should have belonged to those people. Yet, those people actually defended Katelyn?


    With a roll of her eyes, Ruby sneered, ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡±


    Every story starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Ruby¡¯sment stirred frustration in many, who were ready to confront her right then and there. But, remembering the setting of the jewelrypetition, they held back their anger.


    Lise stared at Ruby, speechless.


    Was Ruby out of her mind? It was one thing to insult Katelyn, but Ruby had somehow managed to upset everyone around her.


    At that moment, Lise knew she needed to distance herself from Ruby. Who knew when Ruby¡¯s next stunt would offend the entire room?


    Out of nowhere, Ruby whipped around to face Lise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you mute? Why aren¡¯t you standing up for me?¡±


    Lise flinched, caught off guard. Ruby¡¯s outburst took herpletely by surprise. Fearful of making Ruby even angrier, Lise said gently, ¡°Miss Lopez, please don¡¯t lower yourself to their level.¡±


    Just as the words left her mouth, a loud p rang out, silencing the room.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1115

    ?Chapter 1115:


    A p struck Lise¡¯s face with force. Those nearby gasped in disbelief, wondering what hade over Ruby.


    Ruby shot a look of contempt at Lise.


    ¡°You¡¯re worthless. You don¡¯t stand a chance against Katelyn. It¡¯s no surprise you¡¯re always the target.¡±


    At that moment, Lise couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, no matter how much she tried to endure. She raised her hands to her face, her eyes filled with hurt as she looked at Ruby.


    ¡°Miss Lopez, how could you hit me? I haven¡¯t done anything to you.¡±


    The crowd around them murmured in disapproval.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lise didn¡¯t say a word, and Ruby just started attacking her.¡±


    ¡°Who is she actually? Acting so high and mighty.¡±


    People who knew Ruby whispered among themselves, ¡°It¡¯s better not to cross her. She¡¯s not someone you want to mess with.¡±


    The moment those words were spoken, the crowd fell silent. After all, some people had connections that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Even if their actions seemed unreasonable, their power held a lot of influence. Lise overheard everything. Though she felt the urge to protest, she held her tongue, too afraid to speak out any further.


    Ruby¡¯s face twisted with even more pride, her arrogance growing.


    On the other hand, Katelyn wasn¡¯t bothered at all by Ruby¡¯s antics.


    With the official response already out, there was nothing more to do but wait for the final announcement. In less than ten minutes, the decision was revealed. The surveince footage was shown, exactly as Katelyn had asked Alfy to investigate.


    Zandra stood before the crowd, her face serious, and said, ¡°I sincerely apologize for the mistake made under official supervision. Compensation will be provided to designer Iris.¡± The oue came as no surprise to anyone.


    Exclusive updates: galno¦Íe??s.co??


    Zandra spoke again, her voice filled with regret.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t meet the requirements topete today.¡±


    The crowd turned their gaze to Katelyn, pity written all over their faces. In apetition like this, losing the opportunity topete without any reason was a blow that no one could easily ept. A wave of sympathy spread among the onlookers.


    ¡°Oh, I would be livid if that happened to me.¡±


    The whispers around them grew louder, all voices echoing in support of Katelyn.


    ¡°Can¡¯t she just submit another piece topete?¡± A person nearby shook their head.


    ¡°No, not unless she had it ready beforehand. Without preparation, creating something better would be nearly impossible.¡±


    Everyone present was a designer, and they all understood the caliber of work required for thispetition. Once a high-quality piece was lost, no recement could match it. It was better to withdraw than to present something inferior.


    ¡°Besides, the officials never said she could submit a new piece.¡± That was the heart of the issue. Anyone with a sense of fairness couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.


    Lise and Ruby, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t hide their joy. With Katelyn out of thepetition, they now faced one less strong opponent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1116

    ?Chapter 1116:


    Katelyn had decided to present the damaged pieces, hoping to get an exnation from the officials. Perhaps, she thought, it might lead to some leniencyter on. But now that the officials had spoken, Katelyn saw no point in pressing further and chose to ept the oue. Katelyn gave a polite nod to Zandra.


    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s leave it here.¡±


    Zandra quietly let out a breath of relief. The voices of the crowd filled her ears. Had Katelyn pushed the issue further, it would have created tension for everyone involved. The officials might have been forced to give in, but the matter wouldn¡¯t have been resolved easily.


    With a smile, Zandra turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±


    Not everyone had the ability to handle things with suchposure. Even Galen, who had been seated on the judging panel, found himself stealing a nce at Katelyn. There was something about Katelyn¡¯s open heart that caught his attention. But it was just a fleeting nce, and he quickly turned his eyes elsewhere.


    Zandra¡¯s voice broke the silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee our next contestant.¡± Thepetition on stage pressed on.


    Ashlyn stayed quiet, her eyes locked on Katelyn, her expression unreadable but filled with unspoken thoughts. She slowly walked up to Katelyn and leaned in to whisper, ¡°Miss Bailey, aren¡¯t you angry that someone destroyed your work?¡±


    Since the destroyed work had been shown, Ashlyn had watched Katelyn closely, and not once had she seen even a hint of anger. There were only two exnations: either Katelyn didn¡¯t care, or she had known all along¡ªmaybe even who was behind it.


    The more Ashlyn considered it, the more uneasy she became. Katelyn appeared calm and polite on the outside, but Ashlyn could sense a strong power hidden beneath her manner. Ashlyn couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but the sensation was overwhelming. Her palms began to sweat, her unease growing.


    Without warning, Katelyn turned quickly, her gaze locking with Ashlyn¡¯s.


    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l§ßov?ls.§ã§à??


    Ashlyn was taken aback, her words faltering as she addressed Katelyn, ¡°Miss Bailey, is something wrong?¡± Could Katelyn have discovered something?


    But Katelyn just frowned, eyeing Ashlyn carefully.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright? You seem a bit off¡ªyour energy feels¡­ low. Are you not feeling well?¡±


    If she could, Katelyn would have dly checked on Ashlyn¡¯s health right then and there. It seemed unlikely that Ashlyn was truly fine, given how uneasy she appeared.


    Ashlyn fell silent. She wasn¡¯t sick¡ªshe was just unsettled. However, she kept herposure, offering a calm response.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I probably just didn¡¯t eat much this morning, so I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy from hypoglycemia.¡±


    Katelyn gave a knowing nod. She pulled a candy from her pocket and offered it to Ashlyn.


    ¡°Here, have a candy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1117

    ?Chapter 1117:


    Katelyn had been workingte recently, so she carried the candy with her as a precaution against low blood sugar.


    Ashlyn hesitated as she eyed the candy, a strange feeling tightening in her throat, making it hard to ept. Still, she murmured softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Katelyn smiled gently, her expression calm. It was just a candy, after all.


    Ashlyn slowly unwrapped the candy and popped it into her mouth, the sweetness quickly spreading across her tongue. Ashlyn knew the difort she was feeling was a result of Sophia¡¯s poison, but after eating the candy, whether it was psychological or not, the pain seemed to ease slightly.


    However, a bitter taste soon began to coat her tongue. She had ill intentions toward Katelyn, yet the girl¡¯s kindness was so genuine, it made Ashlyn feel uneasy.


    Meanwhile, the judges on stage continued to give their scores. After Zandra announced the results, she quickly moved on to the next presentation.


    ¡°Next, presenting the design by Designer Ashlyn Marshall.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted to the work being brought on stage by the staff. It was bold and striking¡ªexaggerated in its design. The piece featured a snake theme, adorned with shimmering blue diamonds. The only hint of contrast came from the snake¡¯s eyes, which were set with deep red gems. The piece now seemed toe alive with energy.


    However, it was clear that such a bold ne would require someone with amanding presence to truly pull it off. Still, it was evident that Ashlyn had put a great deal of effort into crafting this design.


    Katelyn offered a genuinepliment.


    ¡°This design is truly impressive.¡±


    The daring use of materials spoke volumes, subtly showing that Ashlyn, ady from the Marshall family, had great confidence in her abilities.


    Visit gal????v??ls for updates


    Ashlyn smiled, her gaze fixed on the piece disyed on stage. Unlike most designers, she favored exclusive, one-of-a-kind creations. Such designs demanded a significant amount of resources to bring to life. But as long as she created what she envisioned, it was always bound to be remarkable.


    The judges awarded her a high score across the board. Zandra beamed at the audience and announced, ¡°The judges¡¯ total score is nine-point-six.¡±


    Katelyn nced at Ashlyn and offered a light smile.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± It was the highest score so far.


    While some beamed with pride, others were not as pleased. Lise¡¯s face twisted into an expression of clear displeasure. She had once held the highest score, but Ashlyn had now exceeded her. Lise felt a surge of indignation, but there was nothing she could do to change the oue.


    Ruby had been about to say something, but before she could, Zandra announced, ¡°Next, presenting the work of designer Ruby Lopez.¡± A smile instantly spread across Ruby¡¯s face¡ªfinally, it was her turn. Lise, however, rolled her eyes at Ruby¡¯s enthusiasm, unwilling to engage with Ruby any longer.


    When the judges¡¯ scores were revealed, Zandra announced, ¡°Nine-point-five.¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression immediately froze. It was higher than hers by 0.1 points. How could this insufferable woman not have scored an eight? How could such a mediocre piece receive a 9.5?


    Ruby turned to Katelyn with a look of immense pride.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1118

    ?Chapter 1118:


    ¡°At least my work earned a 9.5, unlike someone who didn¡¯t even get a score.¡± Ruby¡¯s words were unmistakably pointed, and it was clear who she was referring to.


    Those who didn¡¯t like Katelyn quickly joined Ruby,menting, ¡°Yeah, so smug, yet ended up with no points. It¡¯s hrious.¡±


    Someone nudged the speaker, adding, ¡°Her talents are all used for dating¡ªI¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Just look at what¡¯s trending on Twitter.¡±


    Thatment piqued the curiosity of many, and soon, several people pulled out their phones to check Twitter. Everyone was taken aback as they read the trending news, their eyes instinctively turning to Katelyn.


    ¡°Breaking News: CEO Vincent Adams of Adams Group has a fianc¨¦e, and designer Iris is willing to be the third wheel?¡± The headline quickly shot to the top of the trending list.


    Aimee, sensing something was amiss, checked the trending topics herself. Her face immediately darkened.


    Katelyn furrowed her brows, ncing at Aimee.


    ¡°What¡¯s on the trending list?¡±


    Although Katelyn was no stranger to being in the spotlight, the current buzz still made her feel uneasy.


    Just as Aimee was about to show Katelyn the trending topics, another voice interrupted, ¡°Let me take a look!¡±


    Vincent was the first to grab Aimee¡¯s phone, and his face grew darker with every word he read. The atmosphere in the room became thick with tension, almost suffocating, weighing down on everyone and making it hard to catch a breath.


    As Katelyn leaned in to check the phone, Vincent quickly pulled it away, his voice low and firm.


    New chapters now on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s.c§àm


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±


    But Katelyn shook her head and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine; I can handle whatever it is.¡±


    The one thing she couldn¡¯t stand was being left in the dark. She stared at Vincent with unwavering focus. In the end, Vincent had no choice but to give her the phone.


    When Katelyn saw the news, she wasn¡¯t all that surprised. It was only a matter of time before it went public. It had already been mentioned at Yata before, but there were still some obstacles between theworks, so not much had been known locally.


    It now seemed that both local and international audiences were aware. But she didn¡¯t care. She and Vincent weren¡¯t romantically involved, nor was she some third wheel. She had no secrets, so why should she be scared?


    Everyone was watching Katelyn, waiting for her response.


    If it had been anyone else, they likely would have lost their cool right then and there. But Katelyn simply looked at the phone and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Adams and I have always been business partners. If you¡¯re trying to make this about romance, I have nothing else to say.¡± Those spreading these rumors were hoping she¡¯d lose herposure and be the object of online mockery. So why should she give them what they wanted?


    Ruby looked at Katelyn with contempt and said, ¡°It¡¯s bold of you to talk like that when you¡¯re a mistress. Who would want a woman like you with no shame?¡± She believed women like that should be punished harshly.


    But in the next moment, Ruby felt a pair of cold eyes ring at her, freezing the smug look on her face. A chill ran down her spine, as if it was trying to wrap around her and hold her down.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1119

    ?Chapter 1119:


    Katelyn shot back, ¡°Oh, Miss Marshall, you really think gossipinges free of consequences?¡± She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Well, in that case, I could im you¡¯re seeing other people¡¯s husbands, and if you try to deny it, you¡¯d be the one acting bold.¡±


    Ruby was at a loss for words, ring at Katelyn, her face flushed with anger.


    How could Katelyn still be so confident after everything that had happened? How could she even say something like that?


    Lise stayed quiet. Her goal today was to seed through her work, and she wasn¡¯t about to draw attention to herself before then. After all, she had been humiliated by Katelyn before. If she said something wrong today and upset Katelyn, all her efforts would be wasted.


    Ashlyn looked at the crowd with a frown.


    ¡°You all don¡¯t know the truth, yet you¡¯re making wild guesses. Do you really think you can say anything just because you have a voice?¡±


    Even though she hadn¡¯t known Katelyn for long, she had a pretty good sense of who Katelyn was. There might be some mixed feelings between Katelyn and Vincent, but it hadn¡¯t developed into a rtionship. It was ridiculous to call her a mistress.


    Aimee, just back, crossed her arms and gave the crowd a cold look.


    ¡°They think they can say whatever they want because they don¡¯t have to face any legal consequences,¡± she said. She had encountered many people like that but couldn¡¯t stop herself from feeling a surge of anger.


    Vincent, noticing that Katelyn wasn¡¯t bothered, finally rxed. He looked into the live broadcast camera and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look into this trending topic. Whoever started these rumors, once I find out, I¡¯ll turn them over to the police.¡±


    Ruby was surprised. She understood how powerful Vincent was. If he truly wanted to investigate, he¡¯d definitely figure out who was responsible.


    In that moment, she felt a sharp surge of fear. What if the authorities were truly involved?


    g??????¦Òv??????.c?m ¨C check it out!


    Lise, who was closest to Ruby, noticed Ruby¡¯s panic clearly, even though others might not have. So, was Ruby the one who did this?


    Lise couldn¡¯t help but think Ruby was truly foolish.


    When Vincent said he was going to find who was responsible, everyone fell silent. If Vincent¡¯s investigation tied them to anything, it would be the end for them. Everyone wanted to keep seeding in this circle.


    Although Ruby didn¡¯t want to, she had no choice but to stay silent. Neil sat silently in the corner, his eyes fixed on Katelyn, though his mind was busy with ns of his own.


    Aimee and Katelyn shared a look. Without needing an exnation, Katelyn caught the meaning behind Aimee¡¯s expression. It was clear that the matter Katelyn had asked Aimee to investigate was finally moving forward.


    On stage, Zandra ignored the gossip and focused on the flow of thepetition. The event continued, and the judges had onest entry to score¡ªthe entry belonging to the Adams Group. Zandra made the announcement.


    ¡°Up next is the design from the Adams Group, created by Iris.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ruby stood up abruptly, staring at Katelyn in shock. How could there be another entry from Iris?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1120

    ?Chapter 1120:


    Lise stood frozen, just as stunned as the others. Not long ago, she had felt a rush of satisfaction when Katelyn¡¯s work was eliminated from thepetition, thinking it would reduce herpetition by one. But everything had shifted in the blink of an eye when the Adams Group revealed Iris¡¯ work.


    Her ranking had never been high to begin with, and now with Katelyn¡¯s piece thrown into the mix, her score of 9.4 suddenly felt insignificant.


    A wave of frustration washed over her as her hand curled into a tight fist at her side. Why couldn¡¯t Katelyn just disappear?


    The moment the audienceid eyes on Katelyn¡¯s piece, everyone stood speechless, unable to hide their amazement.


    The piece featured White Sapphire carving, skillfully shaped to mimic the graceful flow of ocean waves. White diamonds edged each wave, adding a touch of elegance. The level of craftsmanship was remarkable, and the price was just as extraordinary.


    Galen, who had been slouched and detached, sprang to his feet, his eyes fixed on the work in disbelief. He had encountered countless talented artisans and knew many with incredible carving abilities. However, this White Sapphire presentation was unlike anything he had ever seen. He could appreciate just how difficult it must have been to create something so wless. A small mistake in technique would have madepleting the piece impossible. The White Sapphire was so delicate that a gentle touch wouldn¡¯t bring the designer¡¯s vision to life, while pressing too hard would ruin it entirely, leaving the piece destroyed.


    And yet, here it was¡ªwless in every way, far surpassing anything he could have imagined.


    Turning to Zandra, Galen asked, ¡°Do you know who designed this piece? Could you introduce me?¡±


    His voice was gentle and respectful, unlike his usualmanding tone. This sudden shift in attitude caught everyone off guard, and without thinking, they all nced at Katelyn.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love


    Everyone had believed she was the unluckiest person in the room, but by the end of the night, she had be its greatest victor.


    Rising to her feet, Katelyn gave a polite nod to Galen and said, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Haynes. I designed this piece.¡±


    Galen studied Katelyn for a moment, his gaze assessing, before he smiled and replied, ¡°For someone so young, your skill is remarkable. Truly remarkable.¡± Admiration shone in his eyes.


    The other judges exchanged quiet words, their minds already focused on the scores they would give in the uing evaluation.


    Ashlyn¡¯s gaze lingered on Katelyn. In that instant, the weight pressing on her chest vanished entirely. Katelyn had another piece to show, and Ashlyn was relieved. If Katelyn hadn¡¯t, Ashlyn knew she would have never been able to forgive herself.


    Ashlyn leaned in towards Katelyn, her voice low as she whispered, ¡°Your work is incredible. I have a feeling it¡¯s meant to win tonight.¡± Being a designer herself, she could tell the moment a piece was truly exceptional. Anything that left everyone in awe could never be ordinary.


    Katelyn stayedposed, her smile gentle and calm.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She chose not to say anything further on the subject.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1121

    ?Chapter 1121:


    Lise¡¯s frustration grew, her teeth grinding together, while Ruby shot Katelyn a look full of resentment and defiance.


    Someone who hated Ruby for her earlier behavior mocked, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone im Katelyn sabotaged her own work to avoid thepetition? With that kind of talent, why would she need to avoid anything?¡±


    A few other women quickly defended Katelyn. One of them spoke up, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. And they still haven¡¯t figured out who messed up her work. If it turns out to be a certain individual, they¡¯ll have a lot to be embarrassed about.¡±


    ¡°No surprise, though. Some people have no shame.¡±


    The words hit Ruby like a p, exposing her utterck of respect. Ruby¡¯s fingers curled into tight fists, and she muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°Damn her!¡±


    It was all Katelyn¡¯s fault! Her work was ruined, yet she still had another piece to present, and it was showcased under the Adams Group¡¯s name.


    Lise felt a wave of relief wash over her for not supporting Ruby. If she had, she would have been facing the same bacsh. She shot Ruby a cold, scornful look, thinking to herself that Ruby must have lost her mind.


    Aimee¡¯s gaze shifted to the piece on stage, her excitement evident. Katelyn had told her earlier about the other piece, and now it had made an entrance that was nothing short of breathtaking.


    While others might be unaware, Aimee knew the truth¡ªKatelyn had crafted this in just one day and two nights, far outshining creations that took months toplete. There was simply noparison.


    Aimee gave Katelyn a subtle thumbs-up, her voice low as she whispered, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, my dear.¡± She had always known Katelyn had a gift for design, but she never expected it to be this extraordinary.


    Katelyn smiled gently, her voice barely a whisper as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Even Vincent, normally soposed, seemed to have a spark of a smile in his eyes.


    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g?lnov?ls.?¦Ïm


    Then, Zandra¡¯s voice cut through the moment.


    ¡°The score of Iris¡¯ work¡­¡±


    ¡°Ten points!¡± Zandra eximed.


    The room erupted into apuse immediately. Katelyn became the center of everyone¡¯s attention, their eyes filled with admiration. That score was the highest anyone had received so far, regardless of what theizens had voted. That score alone put her far ahead of everyone else in the room.


    Ashlyn looked at Katelyn and said earnestly, ¡°Miss Bailey, congrattions. You¡¯re the first to score a perfect ten.¡±


    Katelyn let out a gentleugh and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t expected such a high score. She thought she¡¯d get a 9.7 or maybe a 9.8, but a perfect ten? That was beyond her expectations. Her original goal had been to help Vincent through the challenge, yet here she was, achieving something incredible for herself instead. The reward took her byplete surprise.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy as he looked at Katelyn, pping along with everyone else. At that moment, he felt a deeper understanding than anyone else¡ªKatelyn had truly earned every bit of this. The hard work she put in wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do, but she had pulled it off.


    Meanwhile, the livestreamments were exploding with excitement.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, this is like the ultimate underdog story, from start to finish!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1122

    ?Chapter 1122:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s hard to believe. At first, she waspletely overlooked, and people thought she was finished. But then she came back stronger.¡±


    ¡°Whenever Katelyn faces online hate or bes a target for the wrong reasons, she always ends up proving everyone wrong.¡±


    There was no doubt about it. Only Katelyn could have done something like this, leaving everyone impressed. Her skill at turning the situation around was nothing short of remarkable.


    As Katelyn continued to receive praise, Ruby¡¯s face became more and more clouded with frustration. She wished she could just make Katelyn disappear. Watching everyone fawn over Katelyn made Ruby seethe with anger. She felt a strong urge to storm over and tear into Katelyn.


    With a sneer, Ruby muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just a ten-point score. Why make such a fuss? Don¡¯t get too excited. If it breaks, that¡¯ll be a real shame.¡±


    She thought she was only speaking to herself in frustration, but before she knew it, Katelyn¡¯s cold starended on her.


    ¡°I suggest you watch your mouth. If you keep it up, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Katelyn had reached her breaking point with people like Ruby. Her patience, usually endless, was quickly wearing thin.


    Ruby¡¯s expression froze. It felt as though Katelyn¡¯s re was suffocating her, the weight of it pressing on her chest and making it hard to breathe.


    How could Katelyn carry herself with such authority? Wasn¡¯t she just Vincent¡¯s mistress? So what if she had some talent in design? At the end of the day, she was still just a mistress.


    Ruby could no longer bring herself to face Katelyn directly, but her anger simmered beneath the surface. She spun around, shot a furious look at Lise, and said, ¡°You¡¯re useless! You didn¡¯t say a single word to defend me from beginning to end. Don¡¯t you hate Katelyn? You¡¯re such a coward!¡±


    Ruby had always believed that Lise and Katelyn couldn¡¯t stand each other, thinking that Lise would have no problem making Katelyn look foolish right then and there. But now, it seemed Lise, who hadn¡¯t dared speak a word, had earned every bit of her humiliation. What kind of woman was she? Pathetic.


    Your next story begins at  .


    Lise¡¯s frustration boiled over, but she bit her tongue, feeling unjustly treated.


    ¡°Miss Lopez, Katelyn hasn¡¯t done anything to me. Why would I speak out against her? You¡¯re just making things harder for me.¡± As she spoke, her voice trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes. The crowd around them began to eye Ruby with growing disapproval. She was the type of person who seemed to thrive on starting trouble, always looking to stir things up with no sense of decency.


    As the camera shifted, it caught their entire exchange, broadcasting it live for everyone to see. The moment it aired, the live stream chat went wild.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt something was off about her. Now it¡¯s obvious, she¡¯s just trying to pick fights with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, herck of manners is so obvious.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe her work gives her this much confidence. It¡¯s repulsive. I wouldn¡¯t buy a single thing from her; it¡¯d just ruin my space.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1123

    ?Chapter 1123:


    As the situation escted, more and more people jumped on the bandwagon, demanding a boycott of Ruby.


    Just as Ruby was about to snap again, her phone buzzed. She nced at the screen and saw a message from Jarvis Lopez, her father.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t bothering back. I won¡¯t stand for a daughter who humiliates us.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s expression shifted in an instant. She froze, not daring to speak another word. After all, everything she had came from the Lopez family. If they turned their back on her, she would have nothing left.


    Suddenly, Zandra stood up on the stage, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Before we move on to the online voting, we need to address something. We¡¯ve found the person responsible for damaging Iris¡¯ work!¡±


    The crowd was left shocked. Everyone had assumed it would take a long time to uncover the truth behind the incident. Yet, the event hadn¡¯t even reached its conclusion, and the answer had already surfaced.


    The judges had only just finished their scoring, and the online voting round stilly ahead. But to everyone¡¯s shock, the person responsible had already been caught.


    There was an air of disbelief, though some people¡¯s faces reflected a mix of other emotions.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. The speed at which things were moving was hard to grasp, almost too fast to be real. It felt exaggerated. She leaned toward Aimee, her voice low.


    ¡°Are you sure everything¡¯s under control?¡±


    Aimee leaned in as well, her words a quiet whisper in Katelyn¡¯s ear.


    ¡°They¡¯ve figured out who did it, but they¡¯re keeping the details under wraps.¡±


    Even Aimee, who had just gone to investigate, didn¡¯t have the full story.


    Katelyn¡¯s unease lingered, and she lowered her voice further.


    ¡°Are you certain this news is legitimate?¡±


    Aimee, catching the edge of concern in Katelyn¡¯s tone, hesitated for a moment. The speed at which the culprit had been identified was suspicious¡ªtoo convenient. It raised the unsettling possibility that the authorities had rushed to assign me rather than uncover the truth. After all, they had abandoned hopes of resolving thepetition¡¯s issue to focus entirely on finding the real culprit. If the wrong person were held ountable, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    Aimee offered a slight nod.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but something feels off. The officials looked uneasy, like there¡¯s more to the story. Whoever it is, their identity must be significant.¡±


    Their quiet exchange wasn¡¯t as private as they thought, as Vincent, sitting nearby, caught their words. With a tone sharp enough to cut through the tension, Vincent interjected.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. They wouldn¡¯t dare pin this on someone innocent.¡± His voice carried a conviction so firm, it left little room for argument.


    The connection between Katelyn and Vincent wasmon knowledge within their circle. Anyone bold enough to deceive them would effectively be challenging the Adams Group ¡ª a move even the most daring authorities would think twice about attempting.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1124

    ?Chapter 1124:


    Vincent¡¯s words offered Katelyn a flicker of relief, her tension easing ever so slightly.


    Meanwhile, Zandra took center stage, gripping the microphone with amanding presence.


    ¡°We have zero tolerance for anyone using underhanded methods in thispetition.¡±


    She allowed the weight of her words to settle before continuing, her tone sharp as a de.


    ¡°And because of that, this person will face judgment publicly.¡±


    Just then, Ashlyn¡¯s phone unexpectedly slipped from her grasp, ttering to the ground with a loud thud, instantly drawing the attention of those nearby.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed with concern.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, are you okay? Is it your blood sugar again?¡±


    Ashlyn quickly waved her hand, forcing a smile as she brushed off the incident.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little slip.¡± She crouched down and retrieved her phone, herposure returning.


    Meanwhile, Ruby fidgeted in her seat, her voice low as she muttered, ¡°I need to go to the restroom.¡±


    Lise¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued. Why was Ruby so uneasy all of a sudden? A suspicion crept into Lise¡¯s mind¡ªwas Ruby somehow involved in the sabotage?


    Her earlier irritation with Ruby for creating unnecessary trouble resurfaced, but now it mingled with a sly sense of satisfaction. If Ruby was indeed behind the sabotage of Katelyn¡¯s work, this could be far more entertaining.


    Her gaze sharpened, an idea forming in her mind.


    Rather than making room for Ruby, Lise shifted forward, blocking Ruby¡¯s way entirely. With a sweet, almost mocking smile, she asked, ¡°Miss Lopez, why rush off now? Surely you¡¯re eager to see who the real culprit is, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Stay tuned at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    The conversation caught the attention of Katelyn and the others sitting in the front row.


    Ruby¡¯s face darkened, her scowl deepening as she snapped, ¡°Shut your mouth! Haven¡¯t you heard me? I need to use the restroom!¡±


    Lise, unfazed, kept her position, not an inch of her body willing to move. Her voice was soft, almost mockingly gentle.


    ¡°No need to be so rude, Miss Lopez. I was only trying to remind you, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s blood boiled at the false sweetness in Lise¡¯s tone. The urge to p Lise across the face was almost overwhelming. Ruby was used to people stepping aside for her, not daring to stand in her way. Frustrated and angry, Ruby kicked out at Lise.


    ¡°Move it!¡± She didn¡¯t hold back.


    Lise immediately gripped her leg, her body curling slightly as if struck.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts! Miss Lopez, how could you do this to me?¡± She choked back tears as they began to spill down her face.


    Around them, whispers began to spread.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1125

    ?Chapter 1125:


    ¡°That woman is out of control. Why not just talk instead of resorting to violence?¡±


    The people who had witnessed Ruby¡¯s actions, those seated near Lise, murmured in disapproval.


    ¡°She¡¯s in such a rush to leave¡­ Could she have been behind the mess with Iris¡¯ work?¡±


    ¡°Probably. Why else would she be so desperate to leave?¡±


    Their voices weren¡¯t hushed; their words were loud enough for Ruby to hear every one of them. Ruby¡¯s expression soured instantly.


    ¡°Mind your own business! If you don¡¯t keep your mouths shut, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± A group of gossiping troublemakers, all of them. And that wretched Lise! If it hadn¡¯t been for Lise, she wouldn¡¯t be in the middle of this mess. Lise clearly didn¡¯t get along with Katelyn, yet Lise still helped Katelyn target her. The irony was almostughable.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted,nding squarely on Ruby. Her expression carried a subtle usation. Leaving at such a pivotal moment wasn¡¯t just strange¡ªit was incriminating.


    Before anyone could react further, therge screen on the stage lit up, the video beginning to y on its own. Gasps rippled through the crowd, their faces morphing from curiosity to sheer shock.


    The culprit was someone entirely unforeseen!


    The surveince footage showed a woman walking into another room. As the footage yed, Ashlyn¡¯s hand tightened into a fist at her side.


    On the screen, the woman slowly started to peel off the scarf from her face, followed by the disguise she had been wearing, revealing her true identity.


    The crowd gasped, stunned by what they saw.


    It was Ruby!


    Dive into the story world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s?c?m


    Ruby¡¯s expression changed drastically. She cried out, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! This is all a mistake! I¡¯m being set up!¡±


    Despite her words, her hands shook uncontrobly. If this incident led to her disqualification from thepetition, it would mean being cast out of the Lopez family. She would no longer be part of the family at all. That was unthinkable. She couldn¡¯t let that happen!


    Meanwhile, Ashlyn exhaled deeply, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. Her gaze turned sharp as she studied Ruby, confused by Ruby¡¯s decision to target Katelyn. The events of that night hadn¡¯t been enough to push Ruby into making such a reckless move.


    At first, Ashlyn had nned to destroy Katelyn¡¯s work, but in the end, her conscience stopped her. Still, the situation had taken a turn for the worse.


    It became clear to everyone why Ruby had wanted to go to the restroom. She was likely trying to find an opportunity to slip away.


    Lise¡¯s eyes grew wide in shock. What she had only suspected was now confirmed.


    This Ruby was utterly clueless. To make a move in a ce filled with cameras like that was asking for trouble!


    What Lise did wasn¡¯t about helping Katelyn. After all, Ruby had humiliated her in front of everyone and even pped her. She swore she wouldn¡¯t stop until she had her revenge!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1126

    ?Chapter 1126:


    With a chilling look on her face, Katelyn said in a cold, sharp tone, ¡°Miss Lopez, the proof is clear. You can¡¯t deny it. I expect a full exnation from you and the Lopez family!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t concerned about the Lopez family¡¯s power. Today, she was set on getting an apology!


    Ruby shot a venomous re at Katelyn, her voiceced with fury.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! Are you deaf, or just too dumb to understand?!¡±


    Shoving Lise aside with force, Ruby yelled, ¡°Move!¡± She was desperate to escape.


    Lise had assumed Ruby was too caught up in the argument with Katelyn to do anything to her. Ruby shoved her without warning, catching herpletely off guard. Her elbow hit the floor hard.


    Crack! The sickening sound of a bone snapping echoed.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ My arm!¡± Lise cried out, clutching her elbow, her face draining of color.


    But Ruby didn¡¯t even look at Lise. She simply tried to walk away.


    The crowd was stunned, unable to believe what they had just witnessed.


    Ruby¡¯s audacity was beyond belief. She had tampered with thepetition entry and had been caught in the act. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she had also attacked Lise. Now, she acted like nothing had happened and tried to walk away. How could she think that was even possible?


    The event staff wasted no time. Before Ruby could leave the audience area, security moved in to stop her.


    ¡°Miss, please stop. If you resist, we¡¯ll be forced to take action.¡±


    Ruby froze, unable to take another step. In an instant, a group of security guards swarmed her, restraining her on the spot.


    Zandra took the stage once more, her voice firm.


    ¡°We will be reporting this incident to the police. The authorities will decide the appropriate punishment.¡±


    She paused briefly, then added, ¡°Additionally, on behalf of the organizers, I officially announce that Miss Ruby Lopez¡¯s entry has been disqualified from thispetition. Furthermore, she is now permanently banned from any future events hosted by us.¡±


    Permanently banned! A sharp gasp spread through the crowd. The punishment felt incredibly harsh. For a designer, it was like shutting the door to any future in this industry.


    But there was no denying it¡ªRuby¡¯s actions had been far too severe. The punishment seemed fair enough. After all, it was the first time something like this had happened. If the consequences weren¡¯t harsh enough, it might happen again.


    Ruby¡¯s eyes went wide with shock. She fought against the guards, shouting, ¡°I won¡¯t ept this! I didn¡¯t do anything! Why am I being banned?!¡±


    A permanent ban meant the Lopez family would turn their backs on her.


    No, she couldn¡¯t let that happen! She was supposed to be the future heir to the Lopez family. This couldn¡¯t be the way it ended!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1127

    ?Chapter 1127:


    However, no matter how loudly Ruby screamed, there was no changing her fate. She was being dragged away, no matter what.


    Everyone let out a sigh. If Ruby hadn¡¯t interfered with Katelyn¡¯s work, her scores alone would have secured her a strong position, and she would have been highly regarded by the family in the future.


    But now, she had thrown it all away. It was clear¡ªthose who did wrong eventually paid the price. And so, the chaotic scene came to an end.


    Lise couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of satisfaction. The woman who had humiliated her was finally getting punished. The way it all unfolded made it even sweeter.


    Aimee shot a nce at Lise and leaned toward Katelyn, whispering, ¡°Lise really surprised me this time.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, her voice steady as she answered, ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it.¡±


    Lise had always been driven by her own interests¡ªshe would never do something for Katelyn¡¯s sake.


    Aimee thought it over for a moment, then nodded. It made sense after all.


    At that moment, Zandra¡¯s voice echoed once more!


    ¡°On behalf of the authorities, we sincerely apologize to Miss Katelyn Bailey. We are truly sorry!¡± Zandra stood at the center of the stage and gave Katelyn a deep bow.


    Katelyn understood the difficulties the officials had faced in handling the situation. She stood up, nced toward Zandra, and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as everything¡¯s clear,¡± she said. Nothing else mattered to her.


    Zandra had organized countless events and met people from all walks of life. In the cutthroat world of fame, it was rare to find someone so genuinely generous. She held a lot of respect for Katelyn. The live stream audience had been watching everything unfold from the beginning.


    More chapters just for you g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    The number of viewers had surged from tens of thousands to nearly a million, and it was just about to cross that milestone.


    Thements section was lively.


    ¡°I just wanted to watch some jewelry appraisals and check out the designers¡¯ new works. No one told me there¡¯d be extra drama!¡±


    ¡°I have to admit, this unexpected drama is something else. I always thought these kinds of conflicts only happened in cheesy novels, but here I am, watching it unfold in real life.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and the woman causing the trouble seems a little off.¡±


    Even though things had escted to this point, Ruby still wouldn¡¯t admit her wrongdoing. What was the point? The surveince footage was right there. The facts were clear, and no one could argue with them. Despite the constant stream ofments on the live feed, the jewelry designpetition continued on-site.


    Zandra, holding the microphone, announced again, ¡°The offline judges have finished scoring, and now it¡¯s time for our online audience to weigh in.¡±


    Many people were still processing what had just happened, and it wasn¡¯t until Zandra reminded them that they remembered there was an online voting segment.


    Zandra nced at her cue card, smiled once more, and faced the camera, speaking to the live stream audience.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1128

    ?Chapter 1128:


    ¡°You can find the details for participation in the link at the bottom of your screen. We invite all those interested in jewelry to cast your votes for your favorite designer.¡±


    Clearly, Zandra¡¯s hosting skills were on point. Even after everything that had happened, she maintained herposure without breaking a sweat. She added, ¡°Our online voting will be open for the next three minutes. After that, the voting channel will close. Please stay tuned.¡±


    In the next three minutes, people started discussing who mighte out on top.


    Ashlyn sat quietly in her chair, waiting, though her mind was elsewhere. She hadn¡¯t tampered with Katelyn¡¯s work, but the thought of what was at stake was weighing heavily on her. Would Sophia give her the antidote? Without it, she might not make it through the next month. What was she supposed to do? She just couldn¡¯t bring herself to harm Katelyn.


    Ashlyn was so deep in thought that she didn¡¯t hear anything Katelyn was saying. Katelyn waved her hand in front of Ashlyn¡¯s eyes. Only then did Ashlyn snap back to reality, looking at Katelyn with confusion.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    Katelyn nced at Ashlyn, her brow furrowed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been acting a little off today. Did something happen? Or are you not feeling well?¡±


    From the beginning, there had been something strange about Ashlyn. Ashlyn had imed it was low blood sugar, but Katelyn, being a doctor, noticed that Ashlyn¡¯s symptoms didn¡¯t quite match the signs of low blood sugar. A lot of time had passed, and Ashlyn still hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    Ashlyn forced a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, just feeling a little off and distracted.¡±


    Katelyn kept watching Ashlyn, clearly unconvinced by her exnation.


    Step into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???o??


    Ashlyn shook her head.


    ¡°Honestly, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Hearing that, Katelyn didn¡¯t press any further and simply nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Aimee pulled out her phone and handed it to Katelyn.


    ¡°Here, check out the current voting situation.¡±


    Since it was an online vote, everyone could see the detailed results on their phones at the venue. After all, this was public information avable to anyone.


    Katelyn nced over. Right now, she was in first ce, with Ashlyn in second. Several other works were also ranked among the top. Lise was in ninth ce. Honestly, that ranking wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Aimee couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling genuinely pleased.


    ¡°I think your work is definitely a winner.¡±


    Vincent sat close by, seemingly absorbed in some documents on his phone, looking uninterested in what was happening around him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1129

    ?Chapter 1129:


    Katelyn cast a quick nce at Vincent, then turned her gaze away. Just as she was about to speak, Vincent interrupted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for her to be in first ce.¡±


    He sounded so confident about Katelyn, leaving both Katelyn and Aimee momentarily stunned. They exchanged astonished nces, realizing that Vincent saw Katelyn as someone with extraordinary talent.


    In that instant, someone suddenly walked up to Katelyn.


    ¡°Good evening, Miss Bailey,¡± the man said with a respectful nod.


    Katelyn gave him a brief look, realizing he was unfamiliar to her. Though slightly confused, she responded with a polite smile, ¡°Hello, can I help you with something?¡±


    Reaching into his pocket, the man produced an envelope and handed it to her.


    ¡°Mr. Haynes has requested your presence at a banquet tomorrow night. Will you be able to attend?¡±


    At the mention of Galen¡¯s name, a wave of surprise swept through the crowd nearby. Eyes widened in awe, and every gaze locked onto the invitation now resting in Katelyn¡¯s hand.


    Everyone wanted it. After all, Galen was known as one of the most elusive figures in the industry. Receiving his invitation was a mark of distinction, a symbol of prestige.


    And now, Katelyn held that coveted invitation. A quiet jealousy lingered in the air, but it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Opportunities like this couldn¡¯t be seized through envy alone.


    Katelyn turned back to the man and said graciously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m avable. Please thank Mr. Haynes for me. I¡¯ll be honored to attend.¡± The man nodded and quietly departed.


    Almost instinctively, Katelyn¡¯s eyes shifted toward where Galen was sitting. Their gazes met. With a soft, knowing smile, Galen gave a subtle nod. Katelyn returned the gesture, her nod a silent acknowledgment of gratitude.


    Beside her, Aimee was practically buzzing with excitement, grabbing Katelyn¡¯s arm in delight.


    Find exclusive chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡±


    Even Vincent, usually reserved, had a glint of admiration in his eyes. Katelyn smiled at Aimee, her voice calm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get carried away.¡± She knew that opportunities like this were rare, but she wasn¡¯t about to let the weight of the moment rattle her¡ªnot here, not in front of so many eyes at such a prestigious jewelry designpetition.


    Aimee regained herposure, her smile fading as she straightened. Katelyn watched her with quiet amusement.


    Ashlyn leaned closer, her voice a soft murmur in Katelyn¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow night, too. It¡¯ll be nice to havepany.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, surprised by the unexpected revtion. She hadn¡¯t pegged Ashlyn for someone with such connections. But as the thought settled in her mind, she realized it made perfect sense. The Marshall family¡¯s influence in the jewelry world was unmatched. Knowing Mr. Haynes wasn¡¯t a stretch.


    Katelyn¡¯s surprise melted into a smile.


    ¡°Great.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1130

    ?Chapter 1130:


    From behind Katelyn, Lise¡¯s gaze never wavered, her sharp green eyes burning with envy. It felt like a cruel twist of fate. She couldn¡¯t fathom how Katelyn had earned such an invitation.


    Lise looked utterly frustrated, but she knew she had to suppress the surge of emotions that threatened to overwhelm her.


    In the shadows, Neil sat still, his eyes locked on Katelyn in the front row. His gaze was deep, impossible to read.


    The changes in the Wheeler family had been set in motion by her, yet here she was, thriving in ways he hadn¡¯t expected.


    His chest tightened, but he fought to keep his feelings in check. Patience, he reminded himself. Everything was still unfolding.


    Three minutester, Zandra¡¯s voice broke through the silence.


    ¡°Our voting channel is now closed. I have all the online data, and we¡¯llbine it with the judges¡¯ scores to announce the top ten entries.¡±


    A heavy stillness settled over the room. The murmur of conversations vanished, reced by the tense anticipation of what woulde next. Finally, the results were announced.


    Zandra, her smile bright and confident, held up the card.


    ¡°Tenth ce, Lise Bailey!¡±


    Lise¡¯s hands trembled as she heard her name. Tenth ce might not have been first, but to her, it was a victory. Tears blurred her vision, a mix of joy and relief flooding her chest. This was it. This could change everything. It could lift the Bailey family¡¯s status and, perhaps, earn her the respect she longed for from Neil.


    After a swift thank-you to the crowd, Lise¡¯s gaze instinctively sought out Neil. But his face remained stoic, his eyes empty. It was as if her win meant nothing to him. Her smile began to fade, the warmth in her heart turning cold.


    Could he really be this indifferent? Even with this achievement, he couldn¡¯t spare her a single nce?


    New chapters uploaded at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Frustration bubbled inside her, tightening her chest. She had to find a way to meet Neil, to speak with him privately.


    As for the rankings, Ashlyn imed second ce, and Katelyn stood at the top.


    When Zandra read out the final results, the room erupted in apuse.


    Vincent stood, his face breaking into a proud smile.


    ¡°Congrattions, Katelyn. You truly deserve this.¡±


    Her sleepless nights, her relentless dedication¡ªit had all led to this moment. Vincent had seen it all and had witnessed Katelyn¡¯s tireless efforts firsthand.


    Though Katelyn had expected the announcement, hearing that she had taken first ce sent a rush of excitement through her.


    As the apuse continued, people began to surround Katelyn and Ashlyn, offering congrattions. The live stream chat exploded with messages¡ªa flood of admiration and praise.


    It was Katelyn¡¯s moment now, and it felt as if the world was celebrating with her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1131

    ?Chapter 1131:


    Finally, thepetition was over. Yet the excitement around it lingered online.


    Just as the live stream came to an end, a startling bang suddenly erupted beside Katelyn.


    Katelyn turned sharply, her eyesnding on Ashlyn, who was already lying on the floor. The people around them froze, their faces filled with surprise. Without a second thought, Katelyn hurried over to Ashlyn to assess what had happened.


    Katelyn looked at Aimee, urgency in her voice.


    ¡°Aimee, call an ambnce, now.¡±


    Aimee acted immediately, dialing the emergency number without dy.


    After a quick check, Katelyn realized Ashlyn wasn¡¯t in immediate danger, and she let out a deep breath, holding off on any further urgent actions. There was no rush. Everything could wait until the doctors arrived. Pushing forward too soon might expose more than she intended about her real capabilities.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze shifted to Katelyn, a slight crease in his brow. He spoke in a low, steady tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Katelyn stood up, careful not to move Ashlyn, and answered, ¡°It looks like a neurotoxin.¡±


    Not again, another neurotoxin! Vincent¡¯s mind shed back to the incident with Neil, where the same problem had urred.


    Katelyn spoke again, her voice calm yet firm.


    ¡°This one¡¯s different. It¡¯s not as urgent, more like a long-term effect.¡±


    That meant neutralizing this neurotoxin quickly wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    A small sense of relief washed over Vincent. If Ashlyn were to fall ill in Granville, especially with him there, exining it to the Marshall family during their investigation would be nearly impossible.


    Neil, who had been sitting quietly, watched Katelyn closely.


    It was clear now. Katelyn was pretending! It was obvious she had medical expertise, but she took pleasure in deceiving those around her.


    The ambnce didn¡¯t take long to arrive. The nearest hospital was just five minutes away, and it came quickly.


    After the doctors took Ashlyn, Katelyn called the hospital she worked with. Ashlyn needed to be transferred there for a more thorough examination to identify the poison.


    Lately, people in Katelyn¡¯s circle had been facing neurotoxins more and more. She had to find out what was happening.


    Once Ashlyn was taken away, Neil shifted his wheelchair to face Katelyn. His voice was soft as he spoke.


    ¡°Katelyn, I need to talk to you.¡±


    Katelyn froze for a moment, her eyes narrowing with clear disdain as she looked at Neil. Without warmth, she responded, ¡°What could we possibly have to talk about?¡±


    There was nothing left between them but mutual dislike. If it weren¡¯t for respecting Carol, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have given Neil a second thought.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1132

    ?Chapter 1132:


    Vincent stepped in front of Katelyn, positioning himself to block her line of sight. In a calm tone, he said, ¡°Miss Bailey, if you¡¯d rather not speak to him, let me handle this.¡±


    Neil¡¯s hands tightened into fists, gripping the sides of his wheelchair. How could Vincent say something like that? After all, Neil and Katelyn had once been married. Did Vincent really think he had the right to get involved this much?


    Still, Neil kept his expression neutral, hiding his frustration.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was quiet as she spoke.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s pointless to talk to him. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aimee couldn¡¯t understand why Neil kept being so shameless, always dragging Katelyn into his mess. It made no sense at all. Given his position, why couldn¡¯t he act with a little more dignity?


    Just as Katelyn began to walk away, Neil called out again.


    ¡°Katelyn, this concerns my grandmother.¡±


    Katelyn stopped in her tracks. She red at Neil, her eyes full of contempt. After a deep breath, she said in a frigid tone, ¡°Fine. You have ten minutes.¡±


    Vincent furrowed his brows, his expression clearly showing his disapproval as he nced at Katelyn. She gave him a reassuring smile, her voice gentle.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Without another word, she walked over to Neil, standing beside him with an impatient look in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Vincent and Aimee stood still, watching as Katelyn and Neil walked away.


    galn¦Òv???s.????m ¨C your update hub


    A small, knowing smile tugged at the corners of Neil¡¯s lips. It was clear to him¡ªKatelyn still had a weakness.


    In a quiet, tucked-away corner at the back of the venue, Katelyn leaned against the railing, allowing the breeze to lightly touch her skin. It calmed the storm in her chest, easing the tension just a little. Taking a steady breath, Katelyn faced Neil and said tly, ¡°Say what you need to say.¡±


    Neil could tell Katelyn wasn¡¯tfortable being alone with him. He began, ¡°I know you despise me. The wrongs between us will always stay with you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression tightened with impatience.


    ¡°Stop with the rubbish.¡± The past between them had been marked by too much pain to ever truly disappear. But why bring it up now?


    Neil didn¡¯t seem angry. Instead, he let out a quiet sigh.


    ¡°My legs are failing, and my health has deteriorated after being sick. I don¡¯t think I have much time left.¡±


    Katelyn stood there, speechless.


    Was Neil losing his mind? How could he possibly know how long he had left to live? The neurotoxin wasn¡¯t the end. Once it was neutralized, recovery woulde in time. But now, Neil was iming he was on the verge of death.


    Still, Neil¡¯s eyes betrayed a deep sense of regret. He spoke slowly, his voice tinged with sorrow.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1133

    ?Chapter 1133:


    ¡°When I think about everything I did to you, I regret it so much, so¡­¡±


    Katelyn waited patiently for Neil to continue his conversation. It seemed they were finally getting to the point. But what could Neil possibly want that justified such a heartfelt appeal?


    Neil hesitated for a moment before speaking again.


    ¡°I want to transfer all my assets to you. I hope you can take good care of my grandmother.¡±


    Katelyn was startled by his statement. She stared at Neil, taking in his grave expression, and wondered if she had misunderstood him. After his considerable efforts with the Wheeler Group, was he truly intending to hand it all over to her? Or was he probing something? Doubts flooded Katelyn¡¯s mind. Regaining herposure, she responded promptly, ¡°Alright, when would you like to proceed with the transfer? I¡¯m ready to handle it now.¡±


    She was curious to see how long Neil would be able to maintain this act.


    A look of relief flickered across Neil¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Thank you, Katelyn, for agreeing to my proposal.¡±


    For Neil, Katelyn¡¯s eptance seemed to be a form of redemption for his previous misdeeds.


    Without hesitation, Neil pulled out his phone and instructed his assistant, ¡°Bring all my asset documents here and prepare them for transfer to Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn was surprised. Was he really serious about this?


    She fixed her eyes on him and said, ¡°Fine, after the transfer, we¡¯ll have it officially notarized.¡±


    This would ensure that Neil had no opportunity to backtrack. Once notarized, the transfers would be legally binding, providing double protection.


    Your next journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??


    Neil expressed no resistance. He simply nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Yet, Katelyn suspected some underlying deception. ncing at her watch, she noted it was nearly two in the afternoon. Dizziness fromck of sleep washed over her, and she remembered that she still needed to check on Ashlyn.


    Katelyn then suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s handle this tomorrow. I have somemitments today, so you¡¯ll have time to get the documents ready.¡± She was determined to uncover Neil¡¯s true motives. She couldn¡¯t understand how Neil had suddenly be so generous overnight, just because he believed he was dying.


    Neil didn¡¯t protest and agreed passively, saying, ¡°Alright, you can arrange everything. That way, when I¡¯m no longer alive, my grandmother will be well cared for, and I¡¯ll have peace of mind.¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily at a loss for words. She had lost track of how many times Neil had left her speechless today. Now, she chose not to engage further. She turned and walked away.


    Neil watched her go, a subtle, mocking grin forming on his face. He wondered if Katelyn truly believed she could control him so effortlessly, unwittingly falling right into his trap.


    Vincent, who had been waiting in the hallway, sighed in relief when he saw Katelyn return safely. He asked, ¡°Was there any danger?¡±


    His question surprised Katelyn. Vincent wasn¡¯t asking about the situation in general but was specifically concerned about her safety. For him, the specifics of the situation were secondary to her well-being. Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered as she contained her emotions. She answered softly, ¡°Neil is nning to transfer all his assets to me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1134

    ?Chapter 1134:


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion.


    Aimee, unable to restrain herself, interjected, ¡°Why?¡±


    After everything Neil and Katelyn had been through¡ªthe disputes, the battles¡ªit seemed they had reached a deadlock with no possibility of reconciliation. Now, Neil was nning to transfer everything to Katelyn? Anyone familiar with the situation would find it perplexing.


    Aimee whispered incredulously, ¡°Has he gone mad?¡±


    It seemed the only logical exnation for such drastic behavior.


    Katelyn casually responded, ¡°He ims he¡¯s dying.¡±


    Both Vincent and Aimee were visibly shocked by this revtion.


    Clearly, Neil was far madder than they had anticipated.


    Dismissing the gravity of the situation, Katelyn said, ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She had to visit the hospital. Ashlyn was being moved to a different facility, and the timing was critical.


    Still concerned, Vincent told Katelyn, ¡°You take care of your priorities. I¡¯ll deal with Neil.¡±


    Vincent was resolute in his intention to uncover any deception behind Neil¡¯s actions. The idea of transferring all of Neil¡¯s assets to Katelyn seemed utterly absurd.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t object to his offer, simply saying, ¡°Alright, thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    She then instructed Aimee, ¡°Aimee, take thepetition entries to the Adams Group. I need to get to the hospital immediately.¡± Aimee acknowledged with a nod of understanding.


    Just as Katelyn was about to head out, Vincent proposed, ¡°Let me drive you, so you can rest a bit on the way.¡±


    More books uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Katelyn stopped abruptly, a sudden realization hitting her. It felt as though she had overlooked something important.


    Katelyn gave Vincent a meaningful look. She recalled having mentioned neurotoxins to him before, and now she regretted bringing it up. However, Vincent didn¡¯t reveal what she had said, and Katelyn chose not to borate further, simply responding, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As Vincent drove, Katelyn quickly dozed off in the back seat. Forty minutester, they arrived at the hospital.


    Vincent woke Katelyn up, and as she stepped out of the car, he told her, ¡°You go ahead. I need to go back to the office.¡±


    Katelyn raised no objections to his departure. He didn¡¯t ask too many questions, which was a relief to her.


    After watching Vincent¡¯s car pull away, Katelyn headed upstairs.


    In the operating room, Katelyn had already put on sterilized surgical attire and was standing in front of Ashlyn, carefully conducting a thorough examination.


    Meanwhile, a nurse rushed over with a document, presenting it to Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1135

    ?Chapter 1135:


    ¡°Hades, here¡¯s the blood sample test report you requested.¡± It had been a while since Ashlyn had fainted, and the blood test report came back much quicker than when Neil had faintedst time.


    Katelyn examined the report. The substance was indeed a neurotoxin, but it differed from the one Neil had encountered. From her initial assessment, Katelyn deduced that it was a slow-acting toxin.


    However, Katelyn noticed something unusual. She instructed calmly, ¡°Administer a dose of the toxic herb solvent.¡±


    The doctors remained calm this time, as they had witnessed Katelyn use poison to counteract poison with Neil before. Without hesitation, they immediately started following her orders.


    Once the procedures wereplete, Katelyn directed, ¡°As usual, keep my identity confidential and then move her to a regr ward.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The medical team acknowledged immediately, ready to follow her instructions.


    Twenty minutester, Katelyn was back in her usual clothes, sitting beside Ashlyn¡¯s bed in the regr ward. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes fluttered open, her gaze weak as she looked at Katelyn.


    As Ashlyn attempted to sit up, Katelyn gently pressed her arm down, advising, ¡°Don¡¯t move too much. You need to rest. The doctor confirmed there are no serious issues.¡±


    Without the hospital¡¯s sophisticated blood analysis tools, the toxins in her blood would have gone undetected. Typically, doctors might have mistaken her symptoms for low blood sugar, which could have misled them until she fainted.


    Ashlyn felt a wave of relief, realizing that Katelyn hadn¡¯t detected anything abnormal about her condition. With a weak smile, she murmured to Katelyn, ¡°Did you bring me here? Thank you.¡±


    As long as the toxins remained undetected, Sophia wouldn¡¯t suspect that Ashlyn was viting their agreement. Katelyn responded casually, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    L?t?st ch?pt?rs in g?lnovels.c?m


    Although the toxins in Ashlyn were different from those in Neil, they appeared to have been administered by the same person. But if Sophia was behind this, why would she target Ashlyn? Katelyn was puzzled by the motive.


    She reassured Ashlyn, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve informed your contacts. They should be here shortly to look after you.¡±


    Katelyn had considered asking more questions, but seeing Ashlyn¡¯s condition, she decided it was best not to press further. She stood up, filled a ss with water, inserted a straw, and held it to Ashlyn¡¯s lips, suggesting, ¡°If you need any help while you¡¯re in Granville, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡±


    Her words were thoughtful, but considering Ashlyn¡¯s situation, it was likely that she needed to secretly arrange for someone to keep an eye on Ashlyn. No one connected to Sophia could be overlooked.


    After sipping the water, Ashlyn felt a soothing relief in her throat. She expressed her gratitude with a nod and said, ¡°I¡¯m d our paths crossed here in Granville.¡±


    Although their first interactions had been unpleasant, it had no impact on their rtionship moving forward.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1136

    ?Chapter 1136:


    Katelyn responded with a gentleugh, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Sensing her own fatigue setting in, Katelyn decided it was time to leave.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, you should rest now. I have othermitments, so I must go.¡±


    If she stayed much longer, she might end up fainting herself. Ashlyn tried to sit up in acknowledgment but quickly copsed back onto the bed.


    Katelyn instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t try to move. The doctor wille by to check on you soon.¡± With that, she walked toward the door.


    After Katelyn exited, uncertainty clouded Ashlyn¡¯s expression. Sophia had described it as a slow-acting poison, so why the sudden copse today? Was Sophia misleading her all along?


    The thought sent a cold shiver down Ashlyn¡¯s spine. She resolved that if Sophia had deceived her, she would make sure Sophia faced severe consequences, even if it came at a great cost.


    Unbeknownst to Ashlyn, Katelyn hadn¡¯t mentioned that the toxic herb solvent hadpletely neutralized the toxins.


    For now, Katelyn¡¯s only wish was to return home and sleep until she regained her strength.


    The following day, Katelyn¡¯s sleep was abruptly interrupted by persistent knocking at her door.


    The banging on the door grew more frantic. Katelyn¡¯s face tightened in clear annoyance, her temper ring as she threw the covers aside.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she shouted, but the knocking continued without pause.


    Suppressing her anger, Katelyn walked to the door and flung it open. Before she could react, a sharp p struck her face. The sting immediately snapped her out of her grogginess.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c???? brings imagination alive


    Holding her cheek, Katelyn looked up to see who was responsible.


    It was Sharon.


    With her sleeves rolled up, Sharon seemed ready to strike again, angrily shouting, ¡°You bitch, did you sabotage thepetition so Lise only came in tenth?¡±


    As Sharon¡¯s hand came at her once more, Katelyn¡¯s expression turned cold as stone. She swiftly caught Sharon¡¯s wrist, tightening her grip until a loud crack echoed through the room as a bone dislocated. Sharon screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was icy as she spoke, ¡°For her to have even this ranking is a stroke of good fortune. How dare youe hereining?¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn could almost feel the urge to harm Sharon for her audacity.


    Sharon, clutching her wrist in pain, red at Katelyn and hissed, ¡°You¡¯re wicked! I¡¯m calling the police. After everything I¡¯ve done for you, this is how you repay me?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s anger red. The Bailey family had always left her to fend for herself, and now Sharon had the nerve to attack her.


    Sleep-deprived and irritable, Katelyn had no patience for this.


    ¡°Go ahead, call them. In fact, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± She swiftly pulled out her phone and began dialing the police.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1137

    ?Chapter 1137:


    Sharon, momentarily distracted from the pain in her wrist, lunged at Katelyn, snatching the phone from her hands and hurling it to the ground. The phone crashed, its screen cracking upon impact. With her hands on her hips, Sharon sneered and scolded, ¡°You didn¡¯t just ruin Lise¡¯s wedding; you also manipted herpetition results. Katelyn, do you have any conscience at all?¡±


    Seeing Katelyn¡¯s phone ruined, Sharon grew bolder, her actions fueled by arrogance.


    Katelyn, now furious, shoved Sharon away forcefully. Just then, her phone began ringing. Despite the cracked screen, it was still functional. Katelyn tried to answer.


    identally activating the speaker, Katelyn heard Aimee¡¯s anxious voice fill the room.


    ¡°Katelyn, Lise¡¯s scores in the jewelrypetition have been nullified.¡±


    Katelyn paused, confused.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The results had already been finalized, and it seemed improbable that they would be revoked. Such a move would reflect poorly on the officials involved, potentially damaging their credibility.


    Even Sharon stopped her tirade, waiting for Aimee¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°They¡¯re iming it was giarism, and it¡¯s quite a serious usation,¡± Aimee exined.


    Sharon, upon hearing this, could no longer contain herself. She exploded in disbelief.


    ¡°giarism? My daughter is a gifted genius. How could she possibly giarize?¡±


    Aimee hesitated, her expression turning into a frown.


    ¡°Is that lunatic from the Bailey family there with you?¡±


    Gal no ve l s . hosts your favorite stories


    Before Katelyn could respond, Sharon shouted back, ¡°You¡¯re the lunatic! No one will nder my Lise!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s patience had worn thin. Shemanded sternly, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Sharon was immediately silenced by Katelyn¡¯s icy gaze, the words faltering in her throat. For a brief moment, Sharon seemed genuinely intimidated by Katelyn¡¯s presence.


    Aimee, sounding worried, added, ¡°Katelyn, due to the issue with Lise, the officials are asking for you.¡±


    Katelyn had been reluctant to get involved any further, but with the official summons, she realized she had no choice.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle soon.¡±


    After reminding her to stay safe, Aimee ended the call.


    Katelyn shot Sharon a brief look, then turned and mmed the door shut in her face.


    It was early morning, yet her family refused to let her have any peace.


    Left on the doorstep, Sharon¡¯s fury intensified. She pounded on the door, shouting, ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t think you can avoid this by hiding inside. If you don¡¯t get justice for Lise, nobody will have peace!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1138

    ?Chapter 1138:


    Katelyn ignored Sharon¡¯s outburst, got dressed, and left the house. Sharon attempted to grab hold of Katelyn¡¯s clothes but was quickly shoved to the ground. Katelyn didn¡¯t even look back as she walked away.


    Sharon remained crying on the ground for a while before realizing she was alone and getting up. She immediately called Jeff.


    Forty minutester, Katelyn arrived at the building where the officials were based.


    As she entered, she noticed the lobby was bustling. Not only were Lise and some officials there, but Jeff was also present.


    Katelyn barely had time to scan the room when, suddenly, someone dashed up and knelt in front of her.


    Lise clung to Katelyn¡¯s pant leg, her eyes flooded with tears as she pleaded, ¡°Please, Katelyn, you have to help me. I didn¡¯t steal anyone¡¯s work.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s focus shifted toward Katelyn, with the officials particrly scrutinizing the connection between her and Lise. They were indebted to Katelyn, and her intervention on Lise¡¯s behalf could sway their judgment, despite the regtions.


    Katelyn kept her expression cold as she firmly pushed Lise away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide whether you¡¯re wronged or not; that¡¯s for the officials to decide.¡±


    She was already feeling angry, and Lise¡¯s behavior only deepened her displeasure.


    Suddenly, Jeff stepped forward, striking Katelyn across the face. His eyes burned with fury as he shouted, ¡°After all the years I have looked after you, how can you refuse to help Lise?¡±


    He was fully aware that if Lise were officially found guilty of giarism, the Bailey Group would also be held ountable¡ªa downfall that might be irreversible. Having tasted the heights of sess, how could he face disgrace? He was determined to keep Lise in her position, at any cost.


    Although tears still adorned her cheeks, Lise couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of victory. In this decisive moment, her parents had chosen her side. No matter Katelyn¡¯s status, Katelyn would have to yield to her demands.


    Jeff¡¯s p had left everyone in the room stunned. Their first instinct was to rush to Katelyn¡¯s defense.


    Your story source g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Katelyn touched her cheek tenderly, feeling the sharp sting, her tongue probing the sore spot. This morning, Sharon had pped her left cheek, and now Jeff had taken his turn on the right. Both had made their mark.


    Her eyes narrowed as she locked gazes with Jeff, her voice cold.


    ¡°And what if I refuse to help?¡±


    In the next moment, Jeff, fueled by anger, lifted his hand to hit Katelyn once more.


    This time, however, Katelyn was ready. Seizing his wrist firmly, she said, ¡°I have had enough of your abuse!¡±


    At that moment, Jeff could feel the unwavering determination in Katelyn¡¯s gaze. An ominous feeling overwhelmed him.


    Attempting to pull away, Jeff struggled, but Katelyn abruptly let go. Caught off guard by the sudden release, Jeff stumbled and fell. Hended hard, whining, ¡°My back!¡± as he clutched the painful area.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1139

    ?Chapter 1139:


    The officials present, however, remained indifferent and did note to his aid. Jeff¡¯s actions were so repulsive that no one could bring themselves to support him.


    Lise hesitated; despite her reluctance, she couldn¡¯t ignore that Jeff was her father. Ignoring him might attract negative remarks.


    With a look of fake concern, she helped Jeff up, then turned to Katelyn with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Katelyn, how could you treat him this way? He¡¯s your father, after all!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smirk was tinged with scorn as she said, ¡°Father? Is he worthy of that title?¡± Had their rtionship not been bound by blood, Katelyn would have acted much sooner.


    Lise was left speechless by Katelyn¡¯s cutting words.


    Disregarding their protests, Katelyn faced the officials and instructed, ¡°Please verify which works Lise giarized and release an announcement on Twitter. Proceed as necessary.¡±


    Katelyn had no intention of getting involved, but their provocations left her no choice. They had crossed the line, and now they had to face the consequences of her ruthlessness.


    Upon receiving Katelyn¡¯s signal, the officials quickly confirmed their readiness.


    ¡°Understood, Miss Bailey. One moment, please.¡±


    Inparison to Katelyn, the Bailey family seemed utterly outssed and ineffectual.


    Frozen in shock, Lise blurted out, ¡°Katelyn, how could you? Why won¡¯t you help me? You¡¯re ruining the Bailey family!¡±


    In a panic, Jeff got back on his feet and made another desperate attempt to attack Katelyn.


    Explore more chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m


    By then, security personnel deployed by the officials were already on the scene. They intervened promptly, suppressing Jeff and sternly warning him, ¡°Stay still, or we¡¯re taking you to the police station.¡±


    Just then, Sharon burst onto the scene, unleashing a rant against Katelyn.


    ¡°You ungrateful bitch, we saved you from destitution! How dare you bite the hand that feeds you? You deserve to suffer for this betrayal!¡±


    Katelyn was shocked by the twisted values of this family. She pressed her tongue against her throbbing cheek once more and said, ¡°Bite the hand that feeds me? Fine, let¡¯s see what that truly means.¡±


    The barrage of wild usations and disgusting insults had exhausted her patience. Why should she tolerate such treatment any longer? Pulling out her phone, Katelyn dialed the tax authorities.


    ¡°Hello, I wish to report the Bailey Group for tax evasion.¡±


    At that moment, Jeff waspletely stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that Katelyn had actually reported him for tax evasion. His anger reached a boiling point, and with a burst of fury, he charged at Katelyn. But before he could reach her, a group of security guards grabbed him and held him back.


    ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re going to regret this!¡± he yelled.


    More than anyone else, he understood what this meant. If the tax authorities got involved, the Bailey Group would be finished. The group¡¯s finances were in such disarray that even their books couldn¡¯t be made sense of.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1140

    Chapter 1140:


    When Sharon heard that the tax department would be getting involved, a cold wave of dread washed over her. This could be the end for their family. A mix of anger and bitter resentment boiled inside her. Her gaze shifted to a steel pipe resting in the corner. In an instant, Sharon seized it and swung it toward Katelyn without hesitation.


    Katelyn waspletely focused on Jeff and didn¡¯t see Sharon¡¯s attacking. The steel pipe hit her square in the back. Pain shot through her body instantly, nearly bringing her to her knees.


    The security guards and officials quickly sprang into action, rushing to Katelyn¡¯s side to help her. In the blink of an eye, they restrained Sharon, determined to stop her from causing any further harm. The office descended intoplete chaos.


    Katelyn, fighting through the pain, clenched her teeth and forced herself to sit in a nearby chair. Her eyes, cold and furious, fixed on the Bailey family. It was clear to her¡ªthey wanted her dead. Why should she hold back now?


    Lise, realizing the gravity of the situation, pleaded with Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, I beg you, please. On behalf of my parents, I apologize. Tell the tax department that they don¡¯t need to investigate thepany anymore, please.¡± The tax department couldn¡¯t get involved. If they did, it would be the end of everything!


    However, Katelyn didn¡¯t respond to Lise¡¯s desperate plea. At that moment, her phone rang.


    The pain was still sharp, but she managed to pull out her phone. It was Neil calling.


    She looked at Lise for a moment before answering, then put the call on speaker. Neil¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Katelyn, when are youing to the Housing Bureau to sign the document? We need to head to the notary office too. Time¡¯s running out.¡±


    As expected, Neil¡¯s call was about the transfer of his property. At that moment, Lise froze, her eyes wide with disbelief as she stared at Katelyn.


    The best reads are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    With a calm voice, Katelyn responded, ¡°I¡¯ll be thereter. I¡¯ve got things to take care of right now.¡± Without another word, she ended the call.


    Jeff and Sharon paused, no longer fighting. Sharon, hands on her hips, red at Katelyn and snapped, ¡°Katelyn, what are Neil¡¯s words supposed to mean?¡±


    They both recognized Neil¡¯s voice instantly. But it had been years since Neil and Katelyn had be enemies. How could there possibly be anything rted to property or notarization?


    Jeff spun around to face Katelyn, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    ¡°Is he transferring his properties to you?¡±


    Jeff hadn¡¯t figured out how many properties Neil owned, but from what he knew, the number was vast. And now, Neil was handing them over to Katelyn. Why was this happening?


    Lise stopped begging, her body straightening as she fixed her gaze on Katelyn. She asked, her voice shaking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She had done everything, hoping Neil would fall in love with her again. But now, Neil was giving all of his properties to Katelyn. She couldn¡¯t let this happen! Those properties were meant to be hers! What had Katelyn done to win Neil over? When had their rtionship gotten so much better?


    A wave of panic gripped Lise¡¯s heart. Could it be that they had reconciled? If so, what had all her efforts been for?


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: I hope you like the new content dear ones. God loves you, and I wish you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1141

    ?Chapter 1141:


    Lise was on the edge of losing control, but she forced herself to hold back the storm of emotions inside.


    Katelyn shot a nce at Lise, her voice cold.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Neil asked me to sign at the Housing Bureau. He wants to transfer all his real estate and shares to me.¡±


    Katelyn knew exactly what Lise longed for. And now, she wasn¡¯t going to hold back from shattering Lise¡¯s dreams.


    ¡°What?¡± The Bailey family gasped in shock, all speaking at once. All the shares and real estate? The amount was unimaginable. They couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom it.


    But why was this happening? Katelyn and Neil were nothing but ex-spouses now. Why on earth would he give all his wealth to Katelyn? Even if they might reconcile, Neil would never do something like that!


    Lise shot a venomous re at Katelyn.


    ¡°What did you do to him? Did you threaten him somehow?¡±


    This waspletely out of character for Neil.


    Katelyn gave a mocking smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s giving it all to me willingly. What more is there to exin?¡± In that instant, Katelyn felt a rush of satisfaction.


    ¡°All your scheming was useless. It¡¯s mine now, so what¡¯s the point?¡±


    At first, Katelyn hadn¡¯t wanted to reveal everything, especially not in front of outsiders. But the Bailey family had crossed a line. If they wanted to make things ugly, so be it.


    Suddenly, a loud rm red from outside the door.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, the ce for amazing tales


    Jeff and Sharon both froze, shocked by the unexpected arrival of the tax officials. Could they really havee this fast?


    Jeff¡¯s eyes shot toward Katelyn, panic creeping into his gaze. He couldn¡¯t let Katelyn go on with this. If she did, they could very well find themselves behind bars.


    At that moment, Lise grabbed a fruit knife from the table, her hand tightening around the handle, and rushed toward Katelyn¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Katelyn, you should just die!¡±


    If she couldn¡¯t have Neil¡¯s properties, then Katelyn couldn¡¯t either.


    The crowd inhaled sharply, their gasps filled with disbelief.


    However, Katelyn was prepared. As the knife rushed toward her, she swiftly sidestepped. The de drove into the chair, embedding itself in the spot where Katelyn had been seated only seconds earlier.


    Katelyn had already evaded the attack and now stood to the side, unfazed. Her eyes, cold and steady, locked onto Lise. Turning to the officials, Katelyn spoke, her voice clear.


    ¡°She tried to kill me with that knife. You all saw it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Since the Bailey family¡¯s arrival, things had only spiraled into chaos. The officials had endured countless insults from the Bailey family. Suddenly, a few stepped forward and addressed Katelyn, ¡°We saw everything, and there are cameras recording it all.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1142

    ?Chapter 1142:


    The mention of the cameras hit Lise like a bolt of lightning. It was done for her!


    The fruit knife slipped from her grasp and hit the floor with a sharp, echoing ng against the hard tiles.


    Katelyn quickly kicked the knife aside, and in an instant, others rushed to hold Lise down.


    Jeff¡¯s face turned pale. His mind cleared, and he turned to Katelyn, his voice gentle as he begged, ¡°Katelyn, Lise didn¡¯t mean it. Please, for the sake of our family bond, let us go.¡±


    ¡°Begging her won¡¯t do any good,¡± Sharon said, her eyes burning with anger.


    But Jeff cut her off with a sharp voice, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    If they kept provoking Katelyn, the Bailey family¡¯s downfall would be inevitable.


    Jeff¡¯s voice grew gentle again as he faced Katelyn.


    ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. We won¡¯t make things harder for you with Lise¡¯s giarism. Let the officials do what they need to do, alright?¡±


    A bitterugh bubbled up inside Katelyn, cold and sharp. If Jeff had only acted this way from the beginning, things might not have spiraled so far. But instead, she had been pped twice, struck with a stick, and nearly stabbed by Lise. With everything that had happened, Katelyn couldn¡¯t simply let it go.


    Katelyn turned her back on Jeff¡¯s pleading, her voice icy as she spoke.


    ¡°Tax evasion is your problem, and Lise¡¯s giarism is hers. What¡¯s the point of begging me?¡±


    If they didn¡¯t want their scandals exposed, they shouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong. Now that it was all out in the open, begging was pointless. There was no hope left for them. Not even a miracle could change their fate.


    One sentence from Katelyn and Jeff immediately grasped the truth. In an instant, all the strength drained from his body. He crumpled to the ground, no longer the proud,manding figure he once was. Jeff knew, with painful rity, that the Bailey family was done for.


    Step into a new journey on  .con


    However, Sharon refused to ept it. She spat insults, her voice venomous.


    ¡°Katelyn, you vile wretch! You¡¯ll suffer for betraying the hand that fed you! You¡¯re nothing but a worthless tramp, used by everyone!¡±


    Her words were as disgusting as the filth of a sewer.


    The officials watched in disbelief as the Bailey family carried on, a hint of sympathy for Katelyn tugging at their hearts. They couldn¡¯t fathom what it must have been like for her, growing up in such a chaotic family. Despite her entric and difficult parents, Katelyn had managed to turn out so well.


    Meanwhile, Lise eyed Katelyn with a flicker of bitterness. She sneered, ¡°Tell me, did you sleep with Neil?¡±


    Lise knew the truth¡ªwhen Neil and Katelyn were married, they had never been intimate. However, now, Neil was ready to hand over everything he owned to Katelyn. Something was clearly happening between them.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lise¡¯s wild usations. She shot Lise a sharp re and said, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? Pathetic, and too blind to see it.¡±


    From the very start, Lise had never learned to value herself, using her body like a trap. If a man truly fell for that, what kind of man would he even be?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1143

    ?Chapter 1143:


    A man who cheated wasn¡¯t worth a second thought! But Lise acted as if he were a priceless gem. She had no one to me but herself. Given Lise¡¯s circumstances, if she had chosen a decent person to date and eventually marry, her life could have been peaceful and full of happiness. Her parents, despite everything, truly loved her. But with the darkness in her heart, her life was always going to be tainted.


    Lise fought fiercely, trying to break free from the guards¡¯ hold. Her eyes burned with hatred as she said, ¡°Katelyn, do you really think you¡¯re any different? Neil doesn¡¯t want you, yet you still throw yourself at him. How pathetic!¡±


    Her teeth clenched, her anger bubbling over as she longed to strike out at Katelyn.


    Suddenly, the police burst in, rushing quickly.


    ¡°Who reported this incident to the police? Can someone exin what¡¯s going on here?¡± The leading officer scanned the scene, noting the security personnel holding back the Bailey family. It didn¡¯t take him long to piece things together.


    Katelyn stepped forward, her voice firm.


    ¡°I called. They attacked me, and she even tried to stab me with a fruit knife. The security footage will prove it, and everyone here is a witness.¡±


    ¡°No, officer, this is a misunderstanding! We were just having a heated family discussion with Katelyn. She¡¯s our daughter, after all.¡± Jeff immediately jumped in, his voice desperate, his eyes darting to Katelyn, silently pleading for leniency.


    However, Katelyn didn¡¯t look at him. She turned her face away, ignoring Jeff¡¯s silent cry for help.


    With the police now in control of the situation, Sharon knew better than to escte things any further.


    Lise quickly sensed that going head-to-head with Katelyn any further would only worsen their position. Forcing a strained smile, she said, ¡°Yes, officer, it was just a misunderstanding during a family dispute. Katelyn must have misinterpreted the situation.¡±


    The officer narrowed his eyes at Lise, clearly unconvinced by her attempt to smooth things over.


    Dive into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Turning to his junior colleague, he ordered firmly, ¡°Retrieve the surveince footage immediately. I want to see exactly what happened. No matter what exnations were offered, the truth captured on camera will speak louder than any excuses.¡±


    A wave of dread washed over Lise. It was clear now: Katelyn was fullymitted to bringing them down. What a bitch!


    She quickly realized she needed to think fast.


    Just as she opened her mouth to plead her case, the sound of approaching footsteps interrupted her.


    Jaxen stepped into the room. Today, Jaxen carried an air of uncharacteristic gravity, shedding his usualid-back charm for a demeanor that demanded attention.


    Katelyn frowned in confusion, her voice tinged with suspicion.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Without addressing her directly, Jaxen shot her a brief, reassuring look before striding toward the officer. In one deliberate motion, he handed over a sleek file folder, his voice steady and resolute.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1144

    ?Chapter 1144:


    ¡°Officer, this contains all the evidence you need. I expect the guilty party to be held ountable.¡±


    Katelyn froze, her mind racing as a realization dawned on her. Without thinking, her eyes shifted toward Lise. There was a time when she believed Lise could have lived a decent life if only Lise were more truthful, more upright. But now, that belief feltpletely misced. People like Lise didn¡¯t deserve any chance at happiness.


    Lise, caught off guard by the intensity of Katelyn¡¯s stare, felt a wave of confusion wash over her. What role did Jaxen¡¯s sudden arrival have in all of this?


    The officer¡¯s face hardened as he reviewed the contents of the file Jaxen had presented. His voice rang with authority as he issued themand, ¡°Take Lise Bailey into custody immediately!¡±


    A stunned silence fell over the room. Though Lise¡¯s recent behavior had clearly crossed legal lines, it was still early in the investigation. The police were not yet ready to make an arrest based solely on what had happened at the scene. Lise, after all, was still being detained, so there was no rush to act immediately.


    Now, all eyes were on the file the officer held, and curiosity thickened the air. What could it possibly contain to cause such a sudden shift in direction?


    Lise, sensing her fate turning, fought back, her voice shaking with indignation.


    ¡°What is this? Why are you arresting me? There¡¯s no evidence. You can¡¯t just do this! I¡¯ll sue you for this!¡±


    However, the officer remained stoic, unmoved by her outburst. With calm precision, he stepped closer to her, holding the file up for her to see.


    ¡°Do you remember Castiel Todd? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about the tragic death of his girlfriend.¡±


    The moment those words left the officer¡¯s mouth, Lise¡¯s expression froze. A flood of memories, long buried, came rushing back to her mind. Back then, she had been drawn to Castiel by his wealth, but at the time, he was already in a rtionship. Then, the unthinkable happened¡ªhis girlfriend, overwhelmed by the pressure, took her own life by jumping off a building. Soon after, Castiel went bankrupt, and Lise walked away from him, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Discover more on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    But now, after all these years, why was this painful chapter being dragged up again?


    Lise¡¯s lips curled into a forced smile, her voice trembling with unease.


    ¡°She jumped on her own. It wasn¡¯t my fault!¡±


    Everyone who knew Castiel and his tragic past understood what had happened. Surely, this wasn¡¯t enough to warrant an arrest.


    The room fell into stunned silence. Nobody had expected Lise to be entangled in something this dark. Beneath her seemingly innocent exterior, what other terrible secrets had she kept hidden?


    Katelyn remained silent, her gaze steady, absorbing everything unfolding around her.


    Jaxen, however, was practically trembling with fury, his jaw clenched so tightly that his teeth ground together. If there were no officers present, he might have already taken matters into his own hands, confronting Lise in a way that would have left no room for escape. He had waited for this day, and now, the evidence was finally in his grasp. There was no chance Lise would slip away this time. Justice would catch up with her, no matter what.


    Meanwhile, Sharon and Jeff already looked pale with fear. How could this be happening? Their daughter, a suspect in a case that involved a life lost? It seemed unimaginable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1145

    ?Chapter 1145:


    But beneath their outward denial, if it were just about the recent argument, it would likely only be considered an attempted crime at worst. But now, the evidence in front of them was irrefutable. The once confident and proud couple now sat in stunned silence, afraid to utter a single word that might make things worse for their daughter.


    Seeing Lise¡¯s stubbornness, the officer ced another document in front of her.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯d like to take a closer look at this. It seems youced Castiel Todd¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s milk with a hallucinogenic drug, which led to her delusions and, ultimately, her death.¡±


    Lise froze, the color draining from her face. How had things escted to this point?


    The document also contained screenshots from the surveince cameras. Inside the bag was a USB drive, which held the video evidence from that moment.


    Lise found herself with no way to deny what had happened.


    Jaxen¡¯s hands balled into fists at his sides. His veins stood out, the strain from holding back his fury evident in his posture. He fixed his gaze on Lise, his voice icy as he asked, ¡°That was a bright life, someone who never held any grudge against you. Why did you have to take it?¡± The weight of his anger was impossible to ignore. If it were possible, Jaxen would have ended Lise¡¯s life at that moment.


    His friend had a passion for dancing, a passion she held above all else. She was exceptionally skilled, even earning the chance to join the top ballet institutions. She was a person to be proud of, yet her life was stolen at the peak of her beauty.


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe she¡¯d taken her own life, especially not because of that scoundrel, Castiel.


    Years had passed with Jaxen gathering every shred of evidence he could. Now, finally, all that effort had paid off.


    Katelyn remained silent, but she could sense the sorrow that weighed heavily on Jaxen.


    Fresh chapters live g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    Lise stared at the evidence, her eyes wide with disbelief. She shook her head repeatedly, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It couldn¡¯t have been me!¡±


    But the fear in her eyes told a different story. What more needed to be understood at that moment? It was clear now: Lise was the one who had taken that girl¡¯s life.


    Sharon¡¯s body went stiff, her face draining of color as she copsed to the floor. She pleaded, her voice breaking, ¡°This has to be a mistake. Please, check again. It can¡¯t be Lise.¡±


    Her daughter, so obedient and kind¡ªhow could her daughter be capable of murder? The arrogance that once defined her was gone. At that moment, Jeff appeared to grow older by several years, his body worn and drained.


    For the Bailey family, though, this was only the start of an unthinkable nightmare.


    The police officer looked at Lise with a piercing, emotionless stare. He asked coldly, ¡°Do you have any objections to being arrested? If you do, get awyer. We¡¯ll see you in court.¡±


    With the mountain of evidence stacked against her, he didn¡¯t believe anywyer could defend her. Her intentions were dark, treating someone¡¯s life as though it meant nothing at all.


    Without warning, Lise spun toward Katelyn, her voice desperate.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1146

    ?Chapter 1146:


    ¡°Katelyn, you have to know a way out of this, don¡¯t you? I swear, I¡¯ll change. I¡¯ll never do it again.¡±


    Tears poured down her cheeks. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of prison. Her life, filled with so much potential, was still waiting for her, and she wasn¡¯t ready to lose it.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze fixed on Lise, her eyes full of nothing but revulsion.


    Even now, Lise couldn¡¯t see the gravity of her actions. Instead, she was only concerned with finding a way to escape responsibility. How could someone like her ever stop repeating the same mistakes? Breaking thew meant facing the consequences. That was the foundation of any country¡¯s justice system, and no one was above it. There was aw in this country, and it couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were icy as she fixed her gaze on Lise.


    ¡°Lise, you belong in jail. Spend the rest of your life making up for what you¡¯ve done.¡± Only then would the life that was lost receive the justice it deserved.


    In that instant, Lise understood¡ªno amount of begging would change anything. Without warning, she thrashed wildly, her voice filled with fury.


    ¡°Katelyn, do you really think you¡¯re any better? You¡¯re a demon!¡± In an instant, several officers grabbed her, forcing her head down against the floor. But she kept shouting, her words dripping with venom.


    ¡°I swear, one day Vincent will leave you, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you in jail!¡±


    Lise¡¯s eyes burned with hatred. But Katelyn didn¡¯t flinch. Those who were beaten fight hopelessly, and Lise¡¯s words were powerless. The officer gave a sharpmand to the junior officers, saying, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Lise¡¯s hands were cuffed, and any remaining strength to fight back had left her.


    Sharon¡¯s voice broke as she cried out, ¡°Lise, my dear daughter!¡±


    Find your next chapter g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    How had it alle to this? All they needed today was for Katelyn to clear Lise¡¯s name. How had it spiraled into something so much worse? She turned her fiery gaze on Katelyn.


    ¡°How could you do this? You were close friends once. Is this really how you treat her?¡±


    ¡°Close sisters?¡± The words felt like a p in the face. Katelyn twisted her lips into a cruel smile.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to be called my close friend.¡± The girls she surrounded herself with were all exceptional¡ªstrong, honest, and kind. Those were the people she considered her true friends, not someone like Lise, who always wished for her downfall.


    Jeff fixed his gaze on Katelyn, his throat tightening. With a shaky voice, he asked, ¡°Is this how heartless you really are?¡±


    Katelyn had no interest left in talking to them. Every action she took was wrong in their eyes, especially when they were eager to judge her. At that moment, a group of tax officials entered from outside, shing their certificates at Jeff.


    ¡°We¡¯re from the tax department, Mr. Bailey. You¡¯ll need toe with us.¡±


    Jeff feltpletely overwhelmed. The pressure was too much to bear, and he couldn¡¯t hold out any longer. It wasn¡¯t only the police chasing them anymore; the tax authorities had now joined the fray.


    The police and tax officials were in a frantic rush, desperately trying to figure out what to do with Jeff. He was tangled in two major cases, cases that required both the police and tax authorities to work together. In the end, the police took both Jeff and Sharon into custody. Because they were considered high-risk, it was crucial to keep them under tight control at the station to prevent any further dangerous actions. Once they were taken in, there was no hope for their escape, as Jeff¡¯s tax evasion was far more serious than anyone had imagined.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1147

    ?Chapter 1147:


    When they were all gone, Katelyn sank into her chair and exhaled deeply. She had finally found a moment of peace, though it didn¡¯t feel like enough. The storm they had caused still echoed in her mind, leaving her with a throbbing headache.


    Jaxen turned to Katelyn, concern evident on his face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He knew how hard the night had been for her.


    Katelyn waved her hand, brushing off the concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    At that moment, an official from the jewelrypetition stepped forward, addressing her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, what should we do about the giarism issue with Lise¡¯s work?¡±


    With Lise now in custody, they needed Katelyn¡¯s decision on the matter.


    She responded without hesitation, ¡°Follow the standard procedures.¡± Everyone was responsible for their actions. No one should bear the consequences of someone else¡¯s mistakes.


    The official let out a collective sigh of relief. This was the answer they had hoped for, as anything else could have damaged their reputation. Katelyn offered a calm apology.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble today.¡±


    She knew the chaos must have scared them, but the Bailey family¡¯s dramas were nothing new to her. It hardly fazed her anymore. The officials exchanged nces before one spoke with a kind tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Do you need to see a doctor for your injuries?¡± No one could say just how badly she had been hurt.


    Jaxen¡¯s face darkened, his concern turning to anger.


    ¡°Did they hurt you again?¡±


    Read exclusive content at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    At that moment, a surge of cold fury gripped him. He wanted nothing more than to drag Lise back and show her what she deserved.


    Katelyn gave him a reassuring smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Now that they have been caught, your friend would definitely be very happy if she knew.¡± Jaxen paused, his thoughts heavy. He didn¡¯t respond immediately. He wasn¡¯t sure if his friend would feel happy, but one thing was certain¡ªhis friend had lost her life, and there was no way Lise could ever make up for that.


    Katelyn, sensing his sorrow, gave his shoulder aforting pat.


    Looking at her watch, she noted the time. It was nearly noon, and both the Housing Bureau and the notary office would soon close for a lunch break.


    She turned to Jaxen with a suggestion.


    ¡°Come have lunch with me, and then you can join me somewhere this afternoon.¡±


    Jaxen, still lost in his sorrow, turned to her, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Katelyn offered a small, enigmatic smile.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1148

    ?Chapter 1148:


    ¡°We¡¯re going to see a drama.¡± She thought it would be better to pull Jaxen away from his grief than let him sink deeper into it. The living had to keep moving forward, after all.


    Jaxen, now intrigued, gave a silent nod.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn spoke gently, her voice almost a whisper.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Together, they walked out of the building.


    At the same time, Twitter was buzzing with heated discussions about Lise¡¯s giarism scandal. The jewelrypetition had been filled with chaos, but it also highlighted the authorities¡¯ steadfastmitment to fairness. No matter who was involved or their social standing, any wrongdoing was quickly addressed, earning the authorities a level of public trust they had never seen before.


    However, Katelyn couldn¡¯t have cared less about any of this. After sharing lunch with Jaxen, the clock had already struck two in the afternoon. They reached the spot where they were supposed to meet Neil.


    Katelyn spotted Neil from afar, sitting in a wheelchair at the entrance of the property office.


    When Jaxen saw Neil, a mix of surprise and confusion washed over him. He had no idea what to expect, especially with them being at the Housing Bureau. Jaxen scratched his head, trying to make sense of it.


    Neil turned his gaze toward Katelyn, his eyes gentle and kind.


    ¡°Katelyn.¡± But when his eyes shifted to Jaxen, he hesitated for a brief moment. It was a small pause, but Katelyn caught it instantly.


    Katelyn fixed her cold gaze on Neil.


    Find the best stories g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to it. I don¡¯t have all day.¡±


    Neil let out a heavy sigh, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Do you still hate me, even after all this time?¡±


    Katelyn froze, her steps halting. Before she could reply, Neil spoke again.


    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t ask for more. Let¡¯s move on.¡±


    Jaxen stood there, even more confused than before. What exactly was happening?


    Katelyn stood at the edge of speaking her mind to Neil but decided against it. Staying quiet seemed like the smarter choice, especially if she wanted to maintain herposure.


    The three of them walked up to the window at the Housing Bureau. Neil¡¯s assistant spread all the documents out before Katelyn. There were thirty property deeds in total.


    Jaxen¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he flipped through the deeds, intrigued by what he saw. Each deed represented a luxury vi worth at least ten million. How much would all thirty of them be worthbined?


    ¡°I¡¯m giving all of these properties to you.¡±


    Jaxen immediately coughed, almost choking on his own saliva. His gaze locked onto Neil, a mix of disbelief and confusion on his face. Was Neil really serious? What could possibly be the reason behind this? It might seem like a great deal for Katelyn, but Jaxen couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Jaxen moved closer to Katelyn, his voice low as he whispered, ¡°This seems like a sudden stroke of luck.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1149

    ?Chapter 1149:


    It was especially strangeing from someone like Neil, who, over the years, had crossed many lines, all for the sake of making money. Now, to see him give all these properties to Katelyn felt off.


    But Neil was close enough to catch their words. He shot Jaxen a sharp look, a silent threat in his eyes.


    ¡°This is between Katelyn and me. Stay out of it.¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s expression darkened, a small frown forming on his face. Nothing had changed with Neil.


    mming the property deeds onto the table, he replied, ¡°You think handing these over to Katelyn makes up for everything you¡¯ve done to her? I¡¯ll interfere if I want to. What are you going to do about it?¡± Jaxen was never the type to back down without a fight. A simple warning from Neil wouldn¡¯t silence him.


    Neil¡¯s face reddened, his frustration evident. But before he could retort, Katelyn¡¯s voice cut through the tension.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t transfer them now, I¡¯ll walk away.¡± She wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in holding onto his properties.


    Neil¡¯s face went rigid, realizing that Katelyn wasn¡¯t joking. He had to give the properties to her. Without doing so, his n couldn¡¯t move forward.


    Neil reached out, gently pulling at Katelyn¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you really just going to stand there and watch me¡­¡±


    Neil didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Katelyn instantly understood the implication. Her gaze fixed on him as she spoke, her tone firm.


    ¡°Neil, you¡¯re the one pushing these onto me. I didn¡¯t ask for them. If you want to give them, fine. If not, then forget it.¡± Honestly, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    Your favorite tales live at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????


    Neil dropped his gaze, unable to find words.


    Katelyn¡¯s patience was quickly running out.


    Jaxen, however, seemed to understand. Neil was definitely trying to force these things onto Katelyn. At that moment, Jaxen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Neil hadpletely lost his mind. Otherwise, why would he do something like this?


    With a small, almost defeated sigh, Neil spoke up.


    ¡°If you truly don¡¯t want them, I won¡¯t insist. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±


    Turning to his assistant, he gave the order.


    ¡°Pack them up. It¡¯s just that my grandmother won¡¯t have anyone to take care of her, but there is nothing more I can do¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else and slowly wheeled himself out of the room. Katelyn was clearly frustrated by Neil¡¯s attitude.


    Jaxen watched Neil leave, then nudged Katelyn with his shoulder, confusion evident on his face.


    ¡°What exactly is he trying to do?¡±


    Katelyn ran a hand through her hair, her mind spinning.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1150

    ?Chapter 1150:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The one thing that bothered her the most was not understanding Neil¡¯s true intentions. She still couldn¡¯t figure out why he was doing this.


    Taking these things would surely lead to trouble down the line, but the nature of that trouble was unclear. The uncertainty, the not knowing, was what really drove her crazy. It was out of her hands.


    Jaxen thoughtfully stroked his chin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into it. I need to find out what Neil is really nning.¡±


    There had to be more behind thisplex scheme. Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Alright, just be careful. I had Alfy look into it before. If you need anything, just ask for her help.¡± Jaxen gave her a simple nod, signaling he understood.


    Now that Neil was gone, there was no point in lingering. Both Katelyn and Jaxen made their way out as well.


    But across the street from the Housing Bureau, inside a car, Neil¡¯s cold gaze followed their every move.


    This situation couldn¡¯t go on any longer. The more time that passed, the more trouble it would bring him. He could tell that Katelyn wasn¡¯t on board with this. Pushing her any further could cause major issues. A flicker of realization crossed Neil¡¯s eyes as a n began to take shape.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn was driving back to her ce with Jaxen. Just as she turned the corner, a car suddenly swerved out of control and mmed into hers.


    Katelyn jerked the steering wheel to the side, desperate to avoid the oing crash. But both cars were speeding too quickly. Even though Katelyn reacted fast, the front of her car still mmed into the back of the other vehicle.


    Bang! The deafening sound of the crash echoed, and the airbags in front of both Katelyn and Jaxen deployed instantly. Their heads spun from the force of the impact, proving just how intense the collision had been.


    The cars behind Katelyn¡¯s couldn¡¯t slow down in time and collided with each other one by one. The air was filled with the deafening sound of constant crashes.


    Endless adventures await on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Once the chaos settled, Katelyn fought to free herself from the driver¡¯s seat. When she finally stepped out, she was stunned to find her car at the heart of a massive pile-up, with more than a dozen vehicles involved. The closest cars had taken the worst hits, their fronts smashed in, while the ones further behind fared a bit better.


    Katelyn touched her throbbing forehead and winced, seeing blood on her fingers. The impact was enough to make it clear she had hit her head in the chaos.


    Katelyn took a slow, steadying breath. Something didn¡¯t feel right. Her face shifted as her gazended on the car they had crashed into. Was that Neil¡¯s car?


    Since the crash, no one had emerged from it. What if something had happened to him?


    Jaxen forced himself out of the car, a cut on his arm bleeding, though not too badly. His eyes locked onto Katelyn with worry as he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Katelyn answered, her voice steady.


    Without hesitation, she headed straight for Neil¡¯s car. She reached for the door, but it wouldn¡¯t budge¡ªit was locked. Peering through the windshield, she saw Neil slumped unconscious in the passenger seat. Even with all the tension between her and Neil, Katelyn, as a doctor, couldn¡¯t simply watch him suffer. He was right there, and she had to act. At the very least, she would save Neil for the sake of Carol. If Neil died, it would shatter Carol.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1151

    ?Chapter 1151:


    Katelyn nced at Jaxen and said urgently, ¡°Jaxen, get a hammer from the trunk.¡±


    Jaxen didn¡¯t hesitate. He understood the gravity of the situation and rushed to get the hammer.


    Momentster, Jaxen returned, the hammer in hand. Katelyn mmed it against the car window with all her strength. Bang! The ss shattered immediately, falling into pieces. Katelyn quickly reached inside and unlocked the door.


    Neil was slumped in the passenger seat, unconscious and drenched in blood, his breathing barely noticeable.


    Katelyn¡¯s face tightened with concern. She turned to Jaxen and said, ¡°Get him out first.¡±


    The crash had been too serious. Waiting for help to arrive and get Neil to the hospital would be toote. By the time help arrived, he might already be gone.


    Jaxen didn¡¯t like Neil, but he still helped pull him out of the car. They carefullyid Neil on the ground, and Katelyn immediately began to check him over.


    Neil was badly injured, and because of a past poisoning, his wounds wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding. They refused to clot. It was clear¡ªNeil¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t coagting properly.


    At that moment, Neil¡¯s eyes fluttered open. His gaze was weak as he looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, am I dying?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t respond to him. She rose to her feet, grabbed a medical kit from her car, and began working to stop the bleeding. If she didn¡¯t get it under control soon, Neil wouldn¡¯t make it.


    As Katelyn carefully applied the medication, Neil spoke again, his voice barely a whisper.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me, but I want to give you everything I have. I¡¯ve hurt you too many times over the years. Please, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where imagination thrives


    Regret filled his eyes, a silent plea to make things right with Katelyn.


    Jaxen watched from the side, his expression tight with disapproval.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t say a word, her focus entirely on wrapping Neil¡¯s wounds. When she finished, the bleeding finally began to slow down. She locked eyes with Neil, her gaze firm, and said, ¡°Fine. If you want to give it, I won¡¯t stop you. Do whatever you think is right.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure whether Neil meant what he said, and she didn¡¯t care to guess. It didn¡¯t matter. At that moment, all she needed was to understand what Neil really nned to do.


    Katelyn stood up, shutting out Neil¡¯s words, and moved away to check on the other injured people who might need urgent help.


    Jaxen trailed behind her, his curiosity clear.


    ¡°Do you really believe him?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, her response firm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1152

    ?Chapter 1152:


    ¡°No.¡±


    Years of painful lessons had taught her not to trust easily. She had endured enough to know better, and now, she was a bit wiser for it.


    Jaxen nced around at the grim ident scene, his expression heavy.


    ¡°I wonder if anyone died. If this was all nned¡­¡±


    Jaxen paused, clearly ufortable with the topic. It was evident that no one wanted to entertain harmful gossip about the car ident. But Katelyn caught the subtlety in his hesitation. She nced at Neil, her gaze intense and probing. Without a word, she continued assisting with the ongoing tasks.


    The rescue effort stretched on for three hours. Once it concluded, Katelyn settled by the roadside to catch her breath. Jaxen offered her a bottle of water. She gratefully took a sip, soothing her dry throat. Jaxen then sat next to her and gently handed her his phone, saying softly, ¡°Have a look at this.¡±


    Somewhat confused, Katelyn epted the phone and started viewing its contents. The screen disyed surveince footage tracing the path of Neil¡¯s car before the ident.


    She watched intently as the video depicted the car abruptly veering off course and skidding. The location was a sharp curve at a busy intersection, a spot where excessive speed could easily result in losing control of a vehicle. Yet, for an experienced driver, such an error seemed out of character.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew stern as she said, ¡°We need to dig deeper into this.¡±


    She was determined to figure out if Neil had any part in causing the ident. At this point, she had to exercise extreme caution.


    Jaxen nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m also checking into his driver¡¯s background. I¡¯ll have answers for youter.¡±


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, your fiction escape


    Katelyn took a deep breath and got to her feet.


    Jaxen expressed his concern, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? I noticed you have a cut on your head.¡±


    Katelyn dismissed his worry while continuing to walk.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch, nothing to worry about.¡±


    Feeling the weight of the day, she added, ¡°I need to rest. Keep me posted with any new information.¡±


    The day had taken a toll on her emotionally, and all Katelyn wanted now was some sleep.


    Understanding her weariness, Jaxen simply nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Alright.¡± He remained there as Katelyn walked away.


    Once she was away from the scene, Katelyn headed straight home to rest, mindful of the g she needed to attendter that evening.


    Meanwhile, the CEO¡¯s office at Adams Group was a model of minimalist sophistication, decorated in a monochrome scheme that exuded subtle elegance. The luxury of the ck leather sofa was understated yet ssy. Vincent was engrossed in his work at hisrge desk. Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted him.


    Without lifting his gaze from his documents, Vincent casually said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Samuel entered and addressed him respectfully.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1153

    ?Chapter 1153:


    ¡°Mr. Adams, Miss Bailey was involved in a serious car ident with multiple vehicles. It appears to be quiteplex.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s grip on his pen tightened. He looked up sharply, his eyebrows knitted in concern.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Samuel responded, ¡°She¡¯s fine, and she assisted many at the scene. She¡¯s at home now, but¡­¡± He paused, unsure how to continue.


    Vincent ced his pen down, his tone sharp as he said, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Neil was there too, and it was his car that collided with Miss Bailey¡¯s. Jaxen was also present.¡±


    While it wasmon for Jaxen to apany Katelyn, the involvement of Neil in the ident raised concerns.


    Vincentmanded sternly, ¡°Look into whether Neil yed a role in this incident.¡±


    Samuel responded, ¡°Understood, sir!¡±


    Once Samuel left, Vincent leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowing with a cold, gleaming intensity.


    If Neil was innocent, that was eptable. But if his actions were intentional, then the existence of the Wheeler Group mighte into question.


    After only an hour of rest at home, Katelyn prepared to attend Mr. Hayne¡¯s g. That brief respite was crucially refreshing. She rose, applied her makeup, styled her hair, and dressed, efficientlypleting her preparations in less than forty minutes. Getting ready for such asions had be routine for her.


    An hourter, Katelyn arrived at the event, held at the Shisas International Hotel.


    The ce was alive with chatter, crowded with leading figures from the jewelry industry and a host of celebrities. In this vibrant gathering, everyone mingled with champagne in hand, engaging with desired acquaintances against a lively backdrop ofughter and conversation.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s has your next chapter


    Ashlyn stood out in a sapphire velvet halter dress, radiating unmatched elegance. Her long hair, gently curled, flowed gracefully down her back. A sapphire diamond hairpin tucked behind her earplemented her outfit, catching the light magnificently.


    While she engaged in conversation, a voice suddenly called from behind, saying, ¡°Quick, she¡¯s here!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1154

    ?Chapter 1154:


    Ashlyn turned toward the source of the voice. There stood Katelyn in a dark green sheath dress that entuated her elegant silhouette, radiating both sophistication and femininity. Her long ck hair was swept up into a sleek bun, secured with a striking green hairpin. This was no ordinary ornament; it was crafted from a top-grade emerald.


    Many attendees, deeply involved in the jewelry trade, immediately recognized the exceptional quality of the hairpin and admired it in silence.


    Recently, Katelyn had been the subject of much buzz on social media. Although everyone at the event recognized her, most kept their distance, as they weren¡¯t personally acquainted with her. With a weing smile, Ashlyn approached and softly called out, ¡°Miss Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn, noticing Ashlyn, approached with a warm smile.


    ¡°Are you feeling better now? Does anything still hurt?¡± she asked, mindful of the nerve toxicity Ashlyn had suffered. Knowing Neil had experienced clottingplications, Katelyn wondered if Ashlyn had any lingering symptoms.


    Ashlyn smiled in return.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite alright now, thank you for your concern.¡±


    In that moment, Ashlyn felt deeply grateful to Katelyn. Without her intervention, things could have turned out much worse. As they continued their conversation, a watchful gaze observed them closely from the shadows.


    Just then, Galen¡¯s assistant approached with a friendly smile.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, Mr. Haynes would like to see you.¡± Katelyn briefly showed a flicker of surprise before responding with a smile, ¡°Of course, lead the way, please.¡±


    The assistant escorted Katelyn further inside. Katelyn had assumed that Galen wanted a private discussion, but soon realized this was not the case. In the banquet hall, guests mingled and enjoyed their drinks, while an adjacent room showcased an impressive array of gemstone carvings. The exhibition was open to all, drawing a number of attendees.


    Ashlyn quickly caught up with them.


    Murmurs spread through the crowd as they noticed Katelyn.


    ¡°That¡¯s Iris. I¡¯ve heard so much about hertely. She¡¯s even more stunning in person than in the pictures.¡±


    .c¨®m is the source


    Another guest added, ¡°I always thought her photos were enhanced, but seeing her in person, I realize the photos don¡¯t do her justice.¡± Katelyn¡¯s presence in real life was even more striking than in her photographs, leaving the onlookers in awe.


    Galen, supporting himself with a cane, disyed a resilience reminiscent of an enduring pine, despite his years. His face, etched with the lines of age, bore a genuinely kind smile.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, what an honor it is to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Haynes, the pleasure is all mine,¡± Katelyn replied, offering a respectful nod and a warm smile. Though she stood before Galen, she maintained aposed and respectful demeanor, neither overly deferential nor submissive.


    Galen, unustomed to encountering such a poised woman, smiled appreciatively.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, what are your thoughts on this piece?¡± Before them, under a ss dome, stood a gemstone carving depicting plum blossoms against rocks. The petals were highlighted in green, while the trunk was crafted from white sapphire. The rocks beneath were meticulously carved to evoke a naturalistic feel.


    After a thoughtful inspection, Katelyn gently said, ¡°The sculpture is beautifully crafted with exceptional skill and realism, though the choice of theme might not be entirely fitting.¡±


    Whispers spread among the onlookers.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Haynes¡¯s creation? How bold of her to critique his thematic choice!¡±


    Some people were dismissive of Katelyn, saying, ¡°Just because she has some skill doesn¡¯t mean she can speak so freely. The green plum is so delicate, perfectly showcasing the material¡¯s color.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1155

    ?Chapter 1155:


    ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s aplished so little yet acts so pretentious here. It¡¯s unseemly,¡± another interjected.


    Then, a voice cut through the chatter.


    ¡°Perhaps Miss Bailey isn¡¯t fully versed in the nuances of gemstone carving, which could exin her perspective.¡±


    Katelyn turned toward the source of the voice and saw a woman d in a white evening gown adorned with purple silk butterflies that appeared as if they could flutter away at any moment. The butterflies seemed to animate with every movement. She was essorized with matching purple diamond jewelry that sparkled vividly under the ambient lighting.


    This was Galen¡¯s only daughter, Norma Haynes.


    Galen cast a disapproving nce at Norma, gently scolding, ¡°Norma, that¡¯s uncalled for. Miss Bailey is our distinguished guest today.¡±


    Katelyn, aware of a few things about Norma, noted that at thirty, she was single and fiercely independent, having carved out her own sessful career. By a young age, she had already owned a publicly listedpany of significant scale.


    Although Katelyn didn¡¯t know Norma well, she could sense the hostility in her. With a small curl of her lips, Katelyn responded, ¡°Miss Haynes is right. Myments are simply my personal opinions.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re implying you despise my father¡¯s work?!¡± Norma¡¯s tone suddenly became sharp.


    Galen¡¯s smile disappeared, and he sternly cautioned, ¡°Choose your words carefully, Norma!¡±


    The tension in the air was now palpable, not only to Katelyn but to everyone present.


    Ashlyn¡¯s face tightened with difort. Initially, she had believed today¡¯s banquet would mark a major turning point for Katelyn, helping to elevate her reputation. Instead, it seemed fraught with unforeseenplications.


    Just as Ashlyn was about to intervene, Katelyn maintained herposure and responded directly, ¡°Miss Haynes, I am merely discussing the artwork itself, not criticizing your father. Or are we veering into personal grievances here?¡±


    Her voice was steady and deliberate, pressing firmly upon Norma, making it difficult for her to respond.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales


    Norma¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. It was clear why Ruby had found it difficult to outwit Katelyn; Katelyn was adept at articting her views.


    The audience gasped, taken aback by Katelyn¡¯s boldness.


    Katelyn remained genuinely fearless, showing no signs of intimidation from Norma. After all, Norma had Galen¡¯s support, a person many feared to offend. In this circle, people typically treated her with the respect she deserved.


    Regaining herposure, Norma offered a slight smile and said, ¡°Ah, I see. Perhaps I misunderstood. You questioned the theme of the artwork. From your respected viewpoint, what would be an appropriate theme?¡±


    She was eager to see how skilled Katelyn was with words. No matter how articte Katelyn appeared, responding convincingly to such a probing question would be a true test. If Katelyn failed, herposure would crumble.


    Ashlyn nced at Katelyn with concern. After all, this was Galen¡¯s work, and a poor response could invite criticism.


    Galen, who had previously been scolding Norma, fell silent, now watching Katelyn intently to see if she could offer a meaningful insight. There was a hint of expectation in his demeanor, curious about Katelyn¡¯s next words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1156

    ?Chapter 1156:


    Katelyn slightly raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Green Peony.¡±


    Her suggestion sparked further debate among the attendees, who pondered the practicality of her idea.


    A woman in a stark white dress stepped forward, her brow furrowed as she said, ¡°Considering the subtle hue of the green plum, wouldn¡¯t crafting a green peony be too ambitious?¡±


    Other gemstone carving artisans present shook their heads in agreement, saying, ¡°It seems improbable. The color is too subtle to make the necessary impact.¡±


    While the petals of a green peony didn¡¯t need to be vividly green, they still required a noticeable tint. The color of the green plum was pale, almost imperceptible¡ªfar from enough to effectively depict a green peony. Such an attempt would likely lead to an unsessful oue.


    Norma¡¯s lips twisted into a mocking smile as she said, ¡°Your jewelry at thepetition was truly remarkable. I recognize your talents in gemstone carving, but your choice of materials seems wed.¡± Despite her initialpliment, her final remark cast doubt on Katelyn¡¯s overall expertise. For a gemstone carver, poor material selection undermined all efforts, making it impossible to craft a masterpiece.


    Ashlyn¡¯s expression shifted subtly, her concern evident as she watched Katelyn. Yet, Katelyn remained undisturbed, her demeanor cool and collected. This left Ashlyn both intrigued and somewhat puzzled.


    Was Katelyn harboring another strategy?


    Ashlyn felt an instinctive certainty that Katelyn was more than capable of handling the situation.


    Meanwhile, Galen looked toward Katelyn with a spark of curiosity and said, ¡°Miss Bailey, why do you believe transforming this sculpture into a green peony would enhance it?¡±


    Katelyn approached the ss case and exined, ¡°The structure of this sculpture entuates its top section, where the color intensifies upwards. You can observe this from here.¡±


    She gestured toward the highest cluster of green plums. It was indeed slightly darker than the lower ones, a detail subtle enough to be overlooked without close inspection. This indicated that the emerald¡¯s color became richer toward the top.


    ¡°If we elevate the overall shade of the piece, a richer hue will emerge, making the final sculpture even more striking,¡± Katelyn said.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction


    The audience exchanged looks before moving closer to the disy, driven by curiosity to verify Katelyn¡¯s observations. As they did, they indeed noticed the deeper color in the upper green plums. Their perception of Katelyn shifted, and whispers spread among them: ¡°Could Katelyn be onto something? It¡¯s remarkable that she could discern the potential of the material in an alreadypleted work.¡± The gemstone carver, who had earlier expressed doubt, now admitted, ¡°This is quite impressive. She appears to be truly capable.¡±


    Norma¡¯s expression soured. She had hoped to embarrass Katelyn, but instead, Katelyn had astutely turned the situation to her advantage. At that moment, apuse broke out among the crowd.


    It¡¯s My Pleasure


    Galen pped first, and his apuse quickly spread throughout the room, filling the air with the sound of eager hands. The pping was a tribute to Katelyn¡¯s remarkable talent.


    Ashlyn observed Katelyn from where she stood, a proud smile slowly forming on her face. She leaned in closer to Katelyn and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1157

    ?Chapter 1157:


    Though Ashlyn, too, worked as a jewelry designer, she had no knowledge of gemstone carving. She was here because of her family¡¯s standing, but Katelyn was here because of her own hard-earned skill. Katelyn, calm andposed, offered a small smile, seemingly unaffected by the attention.


    Galen stood in front of Katelyn, admiration in his eyes as he spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly gifted. The way you understand gemstone carving is remarkable. If the opportunity arises, I¡¯d love to talk more about it.¡± He had spent his life perfecting the craft, leaving a significant mark on the gemstone carving industry in the country.


    Katelyn knew she couldn¡¯t turn down such an offer. Galen¡¯s skill was unmatched, a fact everyone acknowledged. It was his expertise, and it spoke for itself.


    Katelyn bowed her head slightly in respect.


    ¡°It would be an honor, Mr. Haynes. I¡¯m eager to learn from you.¡±


    Galen¡¯s admiration for Katelyn deepened. She had remarkable skill yet carried herself with such humility¡ªsomething rare in someone her age.


    Norma noticed her father¡¯s growing fondness, and though a spark of resentment flickered within her, she kept her emotions in check. She couldn¡¯t risk damaging her reputation in front of so many people. It was the first time she¡¯d ever seen her father this happy. She made up her mind that, one day, she would definitely seed in humiliating Katelyn.


    Galen and Katelyn engaged in an in-depth discussion about their perspectives on the craft, neither willing to let the conversatione to a close. In this line of work, they oftenbored alone, perfecting their skills to carve a path toward excellence. It was rare to meet someone who truly shared the same level of understanding.


    Ashlyn remained close to Katelyn, attentively following their exchange. While much of the technical jargon escaped her, the simpler concepts sparked her interest, revealing ideas she could incorporate into her own jewelry design.


    Half an hourter, Katelyn and Ashlyn found themselves seated on a sofa tucked away in a corner.


    Ashlyn gazed at Katelyn, her eyes filled with newfound admiration.


    ¡°How do you know all this?¡±


    Ashlyn, always someone who stood out, had never looked up to anyone before Katelyn.


    Check new chapters at


    With a small smile, Katelyn responded, ¡°I just like to dive into things I don¡¯t quite understand during my free time.¡±


    The more she didn¡¯t understand, the more curious she became. Her ability to learn quickly allowed her to absorb knowledge at an impressive rate.


    Ashlynughed and gave Katelyn a thumbs-up.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Then a wave of difort suddenly hit her. She ced her wine ss down and turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. I need to use the restroom.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, offering a smile as she watched Ashlyn walk away.


    Once inside the restroom, Ashlyn stood at the sink, washing her hands. She looked up at the mirror, checking her reflection. As she reached for her lipstick to freshen up, a hotel staff member appeared behind her, their voice sharp and cold.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    A chill ran through Ashlyn, and her body tensed.


    The voice¡­ it was Sophia!


    Ashlyn recognized it instantly, having heard it just once at the hotel where she hadst stayed. She could never forget that sound. A rush of panic flooded her, and beads of sweat formed on her brow.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1158

    ?Chapter 1158:


    In the quiet, empty emergency exit behind the hotel, Sophia faced Ashlyn. She now appeared as an ordinary figure, easily blending into any crowd. But her eyes¡ªthose eyes¡ªwere piercing, cold, and unyielding.


    Ashlyn took a shaky breath, trying to calm her racing heart. She spoke, her voice steady despite the fear.


    ¡°Katelyn¡¯s work is gone. As we agreed, you owe me the antidote.¡±


    Ashlyn fixed her gaze on Sophia, though her heart pounded uneasily in her chest. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Sophia would actually hand over the antidote, especially since Katelyn¡¯s work hadn¡¯t been destroyed by her.


    Sophia casually leaned against the wall, arms crossed, her eyes locked on Ashlyn with cold disdain.


    ¡°You think you can just walk away with the antidote without finishing the job?¡±


    Ashlyn shot back, ¡°No matter how it happened, Katelyn¡¯s work is gone. You owe me the antidote, as per our agreement.¡±


    The unease still clung to her, and even now, her limbs felt weighed down with numbness. A real fear of dying crept into Ashlyn¡¯s mind.


    Sophia answered without hesitation, her voice sharp.


    ¡°There¡¯s no antidote. You¡¯ve got nothing to offer.¡± She paused for a moment, her eyes narrowing before she added, ¡°If you want the antidote, you¡¯ll have to keep working for me.¡± It was clear now¡ªSophia intended to keep Ashlyn under her control for as long as she could.


    In that instant, a harsh realization struck Ashlyn. Even if she had been the one to destroy Katelyn¡¯s work at thepetition, Sophia could still refuse to give her the antidote. Ashlyn knew then that she would have to take action.


    You¡¯d Be A


    In that moment, Ashlyn¡¯s decision was made. Herplexion drained of color as she stared at Sophia in shock.


    ¡°How¡­ how could you?¡±


    Sophia stepped closer to Ashlyn, seizing her chin with a smirk.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your face, you¡¯d be a goner by now.¡±


    As Sophia¡¯s gaze bore into her, Ashlyn felt an icy dread creep down her spine.


    Sophia¡¯s tone was cold as she continued, ¡°You need to watch your step, or you might not make it through another day.¡±


    It felt like being cornered by a terrifying predator. Fear was evident on Ashlyn¡¯s face as she stammered, ¡°What¡­ what do you expect me to do?¡±


    ¡°Slip this into Katelyn¡¯s drink,¡± Sophia instructed, handing Ashlyn a pill.


    With trembling hands, Ashlyn epted the pill.


    Sophia caressed Ashlyn¡¯s cheek with a finger, her nails almost breaking the skin.


    ¡°Remember the consequences if you fail.¡±


    Ashlyn was frozen in ce. Suddenly, a voice disrupted the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, are you there?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice echoed with concern.


    Sophia¡¯s face hardened as she cautioned, ¡°You know exactly what to say and what to keep quiet about.¡± She then turned and walked out through the opposite side of the corridor.


    As Sophia walked away, Ashlyn¡¯s legs buckled beneath her, causing her to copse to the ground.


    Katelyn pushed open the fire door and nced at Ashlyn with concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling sick again?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1159

    ?Chapter 1159:


    Holding the pill tightly in her hand, Ashlyn managed a forced smile and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just feeling a little dizzy. I think I need to rest for a bit.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t press Ashlyn for details. She assisted Ashlyn to her feet.


    ¡°Alright,e with me.¡±


    The hotel hosting the event had rooms reserved for their use, thanks to Galen¡¯s exclusive bookings. Katelyn guided Ashlyn into one of the guest rooms and gently closed the door behind them.


    Ashlyn settled onto the sofa, looked up at Katelyn, and, her voice tinged with worry, asked, ¡°Is it safe in here?¡±


    Katelyn immediately grasped the depth of Ashlyn¡¯s concern. She let go of Ashlyn¡¯s hand and carefully inspected the room to ensure there were no hidden surveince or recording devices. Once satisfied, she reassured Ashlyn, saying, ¡°It¡¯s safe now.¡±


    Relieved, Ashlyn opened her hand to show Katelyn the pill.


    Katelyn stared in surprise and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    She then recognized it as a potent aphrodisiac¡ªdangerous without immediate intervention.


    Why would Ashlyn possess such a dangerous pill?


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts raced with potential scenarios.


    Ashlyn handed the pill to Katelyn and blurted out, ¡°Sophia is watching me closely.¡±


    Hearing this, Katelyn was startled. Though she had her suspicions, hearing it directly from Ashlyn was unexpected. Given the poison that once threatened Ashlyn¡¯s health, it was clear that Sophia was using Ashlyn.


    In the face of this situation, Ashlyn chose transparency. This revtion touched Katelyn deeply.


    Moved by Ashlyn¡¯s trust, Katelyn quickly covered Ashlyn¡¯s mouth to prevent her from saying more.


    More content at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    ¡°I understand everything. There¡¯s no need to exin further. Just focus on staying safe, and I¡¯ll handle everything else.¡±


    Ashlyn was profoundly taken aback.


    Katelyn had been aware all this time. Did Katelyn know about her ill intentions during the jewelrypetition?


    A wave of relief washed over Ashlyn for having confided in Katelyn. The thought of what might have happened if she had identally hurt Katelyn was too dreadful to contemte.


    Ashlyn trembled at the notion. It was clear why Sophia had been cautious around Katelyn. Katelyn was capable. Luckily, Ashlyn had never set herself against her.


    Before Ashlyn could articte her thoughts, Katelyn added, ¡°I¡¯ve already neutralized the poison in your system, so there¡¯s no need for concern. She can¡¯t hurt you any longer.¡±


    Ashlyn was even more astonished. The day before, after copsing from the poison and being rushed to the hospital, she had thought the doctors had only managed her symptoms. She hadn¡¯t realized that the poison had beenpletely eliminated.


    Overwhelmed with emotion, Ashlyn embraced Katelyn, her voice filled with heartfelt thanks.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Their acquaintance hadn¡¯t been long, yet Katelyn had looked after her with such care, despite the uncertainties surrounding her true nature. Katelyn gently rubbed her back and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything else happens, juste straight to me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1160

    ?Chapter 1160:


    Ashlyn nodded, dabbing away her tears. She nced at the pill still in Katelyn¡¯s hand, concerned.


    ¡°What should we do about this?¡±


    Katelyn regarded the pill, her expression resolute, and leaned in to murmur confidentially to Ashlyn.


    You Don¡¯t Look Well


    The next moment, a spark of resolve lit up Ashlyn¡¯s eyes, and she nodded confidently, saying, ¡°Alright, I know what to do now.¡± Free from the poison, she felt unburdened and ready to act.


    Katelyn gave her a reassuring nod, murmuring, ¡°Shall we each y our part?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Ashlyn replied.


    Ten minutester, Ashlyn rushed down from the upstairs private room, her expression filled with apparent panic.


    Norma had been monitoring both Katelyn and Ashlyn, so she was quick to notice Ashlyn returning alone from upstairs. This raised her suspicions.


    Could something have gone wrong?


    With a concerned look, Norma approached Ashlyn and said, ¡°Miss Marshall, is something wrong? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    Ashlyn shook her head hastily.


    ¡°No, everything¡¯s fine.¡±


    However, it was clear to any observant onlooker that Ashlyn was troubled.


    A spark of curiosity flickered in Norma¡¯s eyes. Could this involve Katelyn? She couldn¡¯t just stand by. If a scandal involving Katelyn were to surface, how could she possibly maintain Galen¡¯s favor? Moreover, she would have to face the consequences of seeing Ruby imprisoned.


    Norma spoke up with calcted urgency, ¡°Is Miss Bailey alright? I better check on her.¡±


    Her words caught the attention of those nearby, sparking a wave of murmurs.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened to Katelyn?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see. This could turn into a serious issue.¡± The concern echoed through the crowd.


    With a stern expression, Norma saw her n taking effect. Prompted by her words, arge group swiftly made their way upstairs.


    Ashlyn watched the crowd nervously and called out, ¡°Really, nothing¡¯s wrong! Please don¡¯t go up!¡±


    But Norma quickened her steps, now fully convinced that something significant had urred involving Katelyn. A part of Norma was even thrilled by the thought.


    Behind them, Ashlyn¡¯s gaze turned cold as she observed Norma¡¯s barely concealed delight, wary of missing any key developments. However, at that moment, someone in the corner had been watching Ashlyn the entire time.


    After Sophia left, Ashlyn realized the person watching her had vanished. She then took out her phone and sent a message to Katelyn, saying, ¡°It¡¯s done. Stay safe.¡±


    Three minutester, the group reached the door to the room where Katelyn was resting. Norma didn¡¯t hesitate to ask the hotel staff to unlock it.


    As the door swung open, unmistakably loud and inappropriate sounds emerged from the bathroom. Norma and the others were taken aback. They had anticipated that something might have befallen Katelyn, but not something so vulgar.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1161

    ?Chapter 1161:


    This was incredibly reckless. To make matters worse, the sounds were shockingly inappropriate. The sounds were not just loud but explicitly improper, including coarsenguage and the sound of a p, clearly indicating intimate activities.


    Norma and a few onlookers paused awkwardly, unsure how to proceed. After all, Katelyn was single, and being intimate with someone wasn¡¯t scandalous in itself.


    Some in the crowd swallowed nervously, turning to Norma.


    ¡°Miss Haynes, perhaps we shouldn¡¯t intrude.¡±


    Norma¡¯s initial n had been for everyone to burst in, capture scandalous images, and disseminate them online, thereby destroying Katelyn¡¯s reputation permanently. However, they hesitated, recognizing that if Norma pressed forward, it might appear overly suspicious.


    ¡°So what do we do? It looks like Miss Bailey is¡­¡± A woman stammered, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    Just then, someone from the crowd burst forward, screaming, ¡°What if Miss Bailey is in danger? She didn¡¯te with a date today, we must¡ª¡±


    The woman exchanged a knowing look with Norma. Norma quietly exhaled in relief. Clearly, there were still those who harbored ill feelings towards Katelyn. This yed right into Norma¡¯s hands. Around them, some individuals sneakily began to lift their phones, eager to capture the unfolding drama.


    Where there were good people, there were bad ones. Everyone had their own motives.


    Ashlyn trailed behind, desperately trying to intervene.


    ¡°Stop this! How can Katelyn ever show her face again after this?¡±


    Yet, the more Ashlyn pleaded for restraint, the more determined some became to witness themotion.


    Norma added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, we appreciate your concern, but if the man inside poses a danger, and something tragic happens to Miss Bailey, we¡­¡± She let the implication hang in the air, and everyone understood her insinuation.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??om has it all


    The person who had initially charged forward now brushed past Ashlyn, saying, ¡°Miss Bailey, we¡¯re here to help you!¡±


    In the next instant, they flung open the bathroom door.


    Get Out!


    Expressions among the crowd shifted abruptly. Upon entering the bathroom, expecting to find Katelyn, they instead discovered an overweight man lounging in the bathtub. In his hands, he clutched a tablet disying a pornographic film.


    With a startled yelp, the man screamed in terror. Those witnessing the scene flinched, quickly turning their backs as confusion morphed into chaos. The eager curiosity of the crowd faded, reced by pale faces and panic.


    ¡°Who are you all? Leave this ce at once!¡±


    The man¡¯s shout from the bathroom left the group outside in stunned silence, each person exchanging confused nces, unsure of what to say. Quickly, those who had their cameras out turned them off and began deleting any captured footage.


    What an unsightly mess!


    Meanwhile, Ashlyn fought backughter, struggling to keep her amusement hidden.


    Norma, with a stern look, scolded the troublemakers, ¡°Why did you barge in without knowing the facts?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1162

    ?Chapter 1162:


    The used kept their heads down, silently enduring the scolding.


    Norma¡¯s demeanor remained unyielding and severe.


    Where could Katelyn have possibly gone? She had just confirmed with the hotel staff that Katelyn was supposed to be in this room. How could the situation have altered so suddenly?


    Turning to Ashlyn with concern, Norma asked, ¡°Miss Marshall, where is Miss Bailey? We need the truth. What if something has happened to her?¡±


    The rest of the group¡¯s eyes also turned towards Ashlyn, filled with bewilderment, awaiting her response.


    Visibly distressed, Ashlyn shook her head.


    ¡°She was here earlier when I checked. Now, I can¡¯t find her.¡±


    Her eyes looked around the room as she frantically continued her search, her concern for Katelyn evident.


    Norma¡¯s confusion deepened. The entire situation felt absurd, overflowing with hidden motives, perhaps?


    Suddenly, the man they had unintentionally revealed earlier reappeared, now properly attired, unleashing a barrage of insults towards Norma and herpanions.


    ¡°Are you out of your minds? Pay me for my emotional distress today, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± he shouted. With each curse from his lips, Norma¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim.


    Hotel staff hurried to approach the man, offering apologies.


    Although Norma wished to depart, the man¡¯s relentless demand forpensation kept her rooted in ce. Aware of the potential fallout if her father learned of the defeat, she realized the urgency of settling the matter. Seething, she snapped at the man, ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred thousand; don¡¯t stir up more trouble!¡±


    For the average person, such an amount was considerable. Yet, the man remained dissatisfied. Pointing at Norma, he said, ¡°You think you can dismiss me with a mere hundred thousand? I won¡¯t take less than eight hundred thousand!¡± Norma exploded, ¡°What?!¡±


    Eight hundred thousand¡ªit was nothing short of extortion. Rich as she was, the thought of parting with such money for no reason was infuriating.


    Unmoved, the man threatened, ¡°Pay up, or I¡¯m calling the police this instant.¡±


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    The others cast uneasy looks at one another, none of them brave enough to say a word. In the end, they knew they were in the wrong for barging in and finding him like that. The fear of lingering nightmares about the incident was real, and none were eager to pay the bill or defend Norma.


    But Ashlyn stood resolute, worry creasing her brow as she pleaded, ¡°Norma, please, we must hurry! If something¡¯s happened to Miss Bailey, how will I face Mr. Adams?¡±


    A number of those gathered were aware of Katelyn¡¯s tight bond with Vincent. Their collective presence, irrespective of the real nature of their bond, was enough to ward off any unwanted attention.


    Aware of the potential repercussions, Norma clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay it!¡±


    Yet inwardly, she couldn¡¯t help but hold Katelyn responsible for the night¡¯s situation. Had Katelyn not been involved, the evening would have unfolded differently.


    A smug grin spread across the man¡¯s face upon hearing the promise of payment, tempting some onlookers to punch him.


    As Norma processed the transaction, therge sum of eight hundred thousand was promptly deposited into the man¡¯s ount.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1163

    ?Chapter 1163:


    A sense of satisfaction washed over Ashlyn. Based on what had happened earlier, Norma appeared to be fair in her actions. However, beneath the surface, she was secretly trying to outdo Katelyn and had even provoked the entire incident.


    Ashlyn scoffed inwardly. It seemed Norma had gotten her just desserts. Content with the payment, the man cheekily said, ¡°Thanks for the generosity, Miss. If you¡¯re still eager to see more, I¡¯m happy to strip right now.¡±


    Considering he had earned eight hundred thousand just for an idental show, he felt like he had scored a victory.


    Disgust flickered across Norma¡¯s face as she shot the man a scathing look before turning on her heel to leave.


    Elsewhere, a figure quietly slipped through the window into another room.


    You¡¯d End Up Like This


    On the bed, a woman writhed weakly, her soft moans barely audible beneath the sound of herbored breathing. Beads of sweat clung to her forehead, glistening like dew under the dim light. That breathtakingly beautiful face¡ªit was unmistakable. This was Katelyn, the person Norma and her crew had been desperately hunting down.


    The drug¡¯s effects were taking their toll on her¡ªher cheeks flushed with a feverish glow, her eyes zed over, and her body writhed restlessly. She let out a soft groan, ¡°Mmm¡­ ah!¡±


    Her clothing had been carelessly pulled aside, revealing more than it should, exposing an unsettling vulnerability. It was immediately clear what kind of condition she was in.


    At this moment, a figure silently entered through the window, standing beside Katelyn¡¯s bed. With a cold, mocking smile, she observed the scene.


    ¡°Katelyn, who could¡¯ve imagined you¡¯d end up like this? You were once hailed as a miracle doctor, but look at you now¡ªdefeated by a simple pill.¡±


    The shadowy figure standing by the bed was none other than Sophia. Katelyn blinked through her blurred vision, her eyes swimming with both fury and dread as they fixed on Sophia.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± She attempted to push herself up, but her body refused to cooperate, and she copsed back onto the bed. Fear crept over her as she instinctively pulled herself toward the edge of the mattress.


    Sophia, observing Katelyn¡¯s helplessness, found satisfaction in her reaction. Her smile twisted, darkening into something far more sinister.


    Discover endless worlds on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??


    She stepped closer, closing the gap between them with deliberate calm. Reaching out, Sophia gripped Katelyn¡¯s chin, forcing her to meet her gaze. The pressure of her hand was so tight that it felt as though Sophia could snap Katelyn¡¯s jaw with little effort.


    Her voice was eerilyposed as she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to take your life. But before I do, I found something much more interesting.¡± Though her words were spoken calmly, they crawled under Katelyn¡¯s skin like ice.


    Something much more interesting?


    Katelyn¡¯s body surged with panic. With a quick movement, she shoved Sophia away, her voice cracking with fury.


    ¡°Stay away! Get out!¡± Whatever twisted thing Sophia had uncovered could only mean trouble.


    Sophia¡¯s grin widened, her smugness growing with every second. After all this time spent hunting Katelyn, she finally had her chance. If not for Ashlyn¡¯s interference, this moment would havee eventer.


    A sneer curled on Sophia¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Do you really think that moving around will protect you? From your downfall and your shattered reputation? You can¡¯t escape, not as long as I want to bring you down!¡± With a swift yank, she grabbed at the cor of Katelyn¡¯s dress. Katelyn was wearing a dress, and with a sharp pull, the fabric tore, baring more of her chest.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1164

    ?Chapter 1164:


    Sophia¡¯s eyes swept over Katelyn with disdain.


    ¡°Just as I thought, you really are shameless.¡±


    The drug had left Katelyn¡¯s skin burning, an almost irresistible allure radiating from her. If Sophia had been a man, she might have found herself tempted to leave scars on Katelyn.


    Sophia took another bold step forward, her grip firm as she seized Katelyn¡¯s arm, intent on dragging her outside without resistance.


    But then, Katelyn¡¯s hazy expression sharpened into something fierce and calcted. A glint of steel shed in her hand¡ªa knife, aimed with deadly precision at Sophia¡¯s throat.


    Sophia¡¯s instincts kicked in just in time. She jerked backward, the de grazing perilously close but stopping mere inches from her throat.


    Katelyn, undeterred by her failed attempt, shifted her focus and lunged again, this time aiming for Sophia¡¯s abdomen.


    However, during their heated exchange, Katelyn had been subtly shifting her position. Each movement was deliberate, calcted to gain the upper hand. Sophia found herself cornered against the bedside table, leaving no space to evade the oing attack.


    The knife pierced her side, and an agonizing cry escaped her lips as the pain surged through her body. Grasping the hilt with trembling hands, she pulled it out with all her strength. Blood gushed from her abdomen. For a brief moment, Katelyn froze, her movements slowed as the drug coursed through her veins once more. Sophia, fueled by rage and desperation, took advantage of thepse, delivering a vicious punch to Katelyn¡¯s shoulder that sent her stumbling backward.


    Gritting her teeth against the searing pain in her abdomen, Sophia lunged forward, her focus locked on wresting the weapon from Katelyn¡¯s grasp.


    But Katelyn wasn¡¯t going down without a fight. Through the fog of dizziness and difort, she gripped the knife tighter, her voice low but deadly.


    ¡°If it means we both will end here today, then so be it.¡± There was no turning back for Katelyn now. She was prepared to sacrifice everything.


    Blood continued to spill from Sophia¡¯s wound, her eyes zing with fury.


    ¡°Katelyn, I will definitely kill you!¡±


    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Her original n had been simple¡ªreduce Katelyn to nothing but a humiliated, broken shell. But now that n was no longer enough. Katelyn had proven too dangerous, too defiant, to leave alive. She had to be eliminated, here and now, before she could cause more problems.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes flickered with cold determination. She snatched themp from the bedside table, tearing the shade off and gripping the base with both hands, ready to strike.


    She had believed that by drugging Katelyn, she would haveplete control over the situation. But now, the reality was undeniable¡ªKatelyn was a danger, and she couldn¡¯t afford to let her survive.


    A bitterugh escaped Katelyn¡¯s lips, her eyes glinting with defiance.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see who ends up dead today.¡±


    The air in the room crackled as both women, armed and desperate, lunged toward each other with brutal force.


    Just then, the unmistakable sound of the suite¡¯s door locks turning cut through the chaos.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1165

    ?Chapter 1165:


    An Ominous Premonition


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± With a fierce swing, Sophia brought themp post crashing down just as Katelyn¡¯s de aimed once more for her abdomen. The impact nearly rendered Katelyn unconscious. Despite this, her de found its mark in Sophia¡¯s abdomen once again.


    In retaliation, Sophia delivered a powerful kick, sending Katelyn tumbling backward to the ground.


    Sophia heard the distinct sound of the door lock turning. Realizing she could no longer stay, she gave a furious re at Katelyn before turning and climbing out the window.


    Just then, the door flew open.


    Vincent stormed in with Ashlyn and the others. The sight before him tightened a knot of fear in his gut. He cried out, ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    Ashlyn, visibly shaken, had barely crossed the threshold when the scent of blood hit her senses. She eximed in panic, ¡°Katelyn!¡± This time, Norma and the others hung back. With Vincent on the scene, recklessness was off the table. The formidable influence of the Adams Group loomedrge over them.


    Spotting the open window, Vincent instructed, ¡°Samuel, after her!¡±


    Acknowledging with a sharp nod, Samuel responded, ¡°On it!¡±


    Turning to survey the room, Vincent finally noticed Katelyn lying on the floor in the corner near the bed. Her clothes were scattered in a mess, andrge areas of her skin were exposed and reddened in a way that was clearly unnatural.


    A stormy expression crossed Vincent¡¯s face. Radiating a chilling intensity, he quickly covered Katelyn with a bed sheet, scooped her into his arms, and yelped, ¡°To the hospital, now!¡±


    As Samuel pursued Sophia, Ashlyn hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the car around.¡± Panic surged through her veins.


    Katelyn knew the medicine was risky, so why had she taken it? Confusion reigned, yet the urgency of the moment left no space for reflection.


    Although Norma had no idea what had happened, the blood on the floor made it clear that a life-and-death struggle had just taken ce. This wasn¡¯t a moment of catching someone in the act of infidelity; it was a desperate fight for survival.


    Herpanions remained silent, intuitively knowing that words would only disrupt the already tense atmosphere.


    Find the best stories now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Shortly after, Vincent was seen guiding Katelyn into the car. Ashlyn started the engine and drove straight toward the hospital.


    In Vincent¡¯s embrace, Katelyn¡¯s body was a storm of distress. Her hands erratically searched Vincent¡¯s torso, sending involuntary shivers through him.


    Vincent caught one of Katelyn¡¯s wandering hands, swallowing hard.


    ¡°Keep still!¡±


    Katelyn, hearing Vincent¡¯s plea, pinched her thigh sharply, seeking rity. This brief pain cleared her mind momentarily. Pushing against Vincent, she gasped.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, forgive me, I can¡¯t control myself.¡± How she wished she could just faint.


    As Ashlyn drove ahead, she heard Katelyn¡¯s voice and realized Katelyn was barely conscious. Tears filled Ashlyn¡¯s eyes uncontrobly as she whispered, ¡°Katelyn, you knew that drug was dangerous, why did you take it?¡±


    She should have just faked a drug effect. Now, she had reduced herself to such a state.


    As confusion clouded her thoughts again, Katelyn pinched her thigh anew.


    ¡°It was necessary, to prevent her from suspecting your loyalty.¡± It was the only way to keep Ashlyn out of harm¡¯s way. Given Ashlyn¡¯s limited means of self-defense, she stood no chance against someone as merciless as Sophia.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1166

    ?Chapter 1166:


    Katelyn refused to risk Ashlyn¡¯s safety. Affording it wasn¡¯t an option.


    Ashlyn was stunned to realize that Katelyn had done this all because of her. A profound weight seemed to crash down on Ashlyn¡¯s heart. Her hands clenched around the steering wheel with sudden force.


    Tears welled up uncontrobly in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes.


    In a serious tone, Vincent asked, ¡°What substance did you take?¡± Even amidst Katelyn¡¯s restless movements, Vincent seized the moment of her rity to gather crucial information. This knowledge would be vital for the medical team upon their arrival at the hospital, helping expedite her treatment.


    Weakly, Katelyn managed to say, ¡°Ask them for a herbal antidote. I avoided the pill from Sophia; it¡¯s irreversible.¡±


    She was aware of the irreversible nature of Sophia¡¯s pill; she couldn¡¯t possibly have used it. Without a significant other, the consequences would be severe, yet she was alone.


    As confusion clouded her thoughts, another intense spell of distress overwhelmed her.


    Vincent secured his hold on Katelyn, fearing she might slip from his grasp.


    At that moment, the car jerked sharply as Ashlyn mmed on the brakes. A startled cry escaped Ashlyn, followed by the sound of a collision.


    The chaos outside faded into insignificance for Katelyn as she absorbed the captivating scent from Vincent¡¯s neck. Drawing nearer, she buried her face deeper into him, as though trying to capture every essence of his scent.


    While Katelyn found sce in his presence, Vincent surveyed the outside world with a steely resolve, his efforts focused on restraining her asional motions. Sweat beaded on his brow, a testament to the tension of the moment.


    Meanwhile, Ashlyn halted momentarily, collecting her thoughts amidst the havoc of the traffic ident she had inadvertently caused. She started the engine again and raced toward the hospital, weaving through traffic with desperate urgency, as if every second counted. She owed Katelyn that much. Ensuring Katelyn¡¯s safety was the least she could do to mitigate her own looming remorse.


    Katelyn¡¯s body pressed closer against Vincent, her murmurs filling the air.


    ¡°Please, I can¡¯t bear it any longer.¡±


    Her plea broke into a desperate cry, uncharacteristic of her usual self-reliance and poise. This rare disy of fragility stripped away her usual defenses, revealing a heartbreakingly vulnerable side.


    Stay updated on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Vincent¡¯s resolve wavered as he tightened his grip, his voice gentle yet firm.


    ¡°Stay still, try to calm down.¡±


    But Katelyn seemed oblivious to his plea, her actions growing more fervent. Her lips tenderly met his skin, tracing a path from his cheek to the delicate area at his throat.


    Tension gripped Vincent¡¯s body, the instinct to distance himself from Katelyn battling with the knowledge that pushing her away could cause harm, given her drugged state. Katelyn¡¯s vulnerability was starkly apparent in the car speeding under Ashlyn¡¯s control.


    Momentster, Vincent drew her close once more, seeking tofort her. For Vincent, the ride to the hospital felt endlessly agonizing, yet they finally arrived. With urgency, he lifted Katelyn in his arms and dashed toward the emergency room.


    Ashlyn, eager to follow, found herself blocked by the vehicles tangled in the ident. She was forced to resolve these immediate issues before she could do anything else.


    Once free, Ashlyn hurried to the emergency department. Arriving breathless, she found Vincent waiting in the corridor; twenty minutes had already ticked by.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1167

    ?Chapter 1167:


    Gasping for breath, Ashlyn asked, ¡°How is she now?¡±


    Vincent merely shook his head, his silence heavy.


    Realizing the gravity of waiting, Ashlyn stood quietly, her anxiety gnawing at her.


    Suddenly, the doors of the emergency room swung open, and a doctor stepped out. Without hesitation, Ashlyn approached, urgently inquiring, ¡°How is she?¡±


    The doctor turned to Vincent, reassuring him, ¡°Her condition is stable for now. We¡¯re managing to expel the toxins, but she¡¯ll likely feel weak for some time, which is to be expected.¡±


    A collective sigh of relief escaped Ashlyn and Vincent. Their sole concern was Katelyn¡¯s well-being; everything else was secondary.


    The phone in Vincent¡¯s hand burst into life, interrupting the silence with its ring. On the other end, Samuel¡¯s voice was tense.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, she slipped through our grasp again.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s cleverness had thwarted their ns once more. Katelyn¡¯s meticulous preparations had proven ineffective against such an astute adversary.


    Recognizing the danger Sophia posed, Vincent issued a starkmand, ¡°Should you encounter her again, take her down. Don¡¯t bother capturing her alive.¡±


    The likelihood of seizing her seemed increasingly remote.


    Samuel¡¯s response came swiftly, replying, ¡°Understood!¡± and with that, the call ended.


    Vincent then proceeded into the emergency room. There, Katelyn was stretched out on the hospital bed, her eyelids mped shut, herplexion ghostly.


    Standing by Katelyn¡¯s side, Ashlyn gripped Katelyn¡¯s hand, worry etched on her face.


    ¡°Katelyn, you need to recover quickly.¡± Her peace of mind hung in the bnce.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze pierced Ashlyn as he said, ¡°Exin what led to this chaos.¡±


    L?¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.????


    A simple banquet had escted into a disaster. Katelyn¡¯s earlier usations in the car implicated Ashlyn directly.


    Sensing Vincent¡¯s suspicion, Ashlyn divulged everything without reserve.


    ¡°Sophia forced my hand, threatening to withhold a crucial drug unless I drugged Katelyn.¡±


    Aware of Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s tight alliance, Ashlyn shared her ordeal openly.


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion.


    ¡°Threatened? In what way?¡± He had some ideas about Ashlyn¡¯s predicament with toxins, as Katelyn had mentioned it before. Yet, he needed to confirm whether Ashlyn had been deceitful. Her credibility was at stake¡ªif she lied, she would lose his trust forever, her innocence questioned.


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes met his steadily.


    ¡°She poisoned me, promising a monthly antidote. Without working for her, I¡¯d never get an antidote.¡± Vincent opened his mouth to respond, but he was abruptly cut off by Katelyn¡¯s pained whimper from the bed.


    Don¡¯t Get Too Close


    Ashlyn swiftly turned to face Katelyn, her voice tinged with concern as she asked, ¡°Katelyn, how do you feel?¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s worry was clearly genuine to Vincent. And given that Katelyn had risked her own life to protect Ashlyn, Vincent decided to trust Ashlyn for the time being.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Katelyn weakly opened her eyes and warned Ashlyn, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me, or Sophia might grow suspicious.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1168

    ?Chapter 1168:


    At her words, tears gathered in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes, spilling over her cheeks.


    Katelyn¡¯s concern for her safety was evident, even in her weakened state. sping Katelyn¡¯s hand firmly, Ashlyn found herself speechless, overwhelmed by emotion.


    Regaining herposure, Ashlyn reassured her, shaking her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If I distance myself, it might actually arouse her suspicions.¡±


    Their prior interactions had always been close. This closeness now seemed like a natural evolution of their rtionship, something Ashlyn felt she could justify to Sophia as part of her undercover mission. She was confident that Sophia wouldn¡¯t push back too hard against her.


    Gently, Ashlyn offered, ¡°Let me get you some water to help with your dry throat.¡±


    The medicine had left Katelyn¡¯s lips dry and cracked. Katelyn simply nodded in agreement, not holding Ashlyn back.


    Once Ashlyn had stepped out, Katelyn turned towards Vincent, her voice carrying a note of apology.


    ¡°I apologize for my earlier rudeness in the car.¡±


    The effects of the poison were lessening, but the memories of her behavior remained sharp. She couldn¡¯t ignore the incident and feigned indifference in her apology, hoping to smooth over their future interactions.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened as he responded coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± A worry settled in his heart, growing heavier by the moment.


    Katelyn sensed a change in his mood, puzzled. Why did he seem upset? Had her apology not been enough?


    Without allowing Katelyn another word, Vincent assured her, ¡°Rest now. I¡¯ll manage things with Sophia.¡±


    Katelyn gave a weary nod. Her energy was nearly depleted. Exhaustion,pounded byck of sleep, overwhelmed her suddenly.


    Vincent left the room, and Katelyn surrendered to a heavy sleep.


    When Ashlyn returned with the water and found Katelyn sleeping, she carefully moistened Katelyn¡¯s lips with a water-dipped cotton swab. This gesture, Ashlyn hoped, would provide somefort. Throughout this, Katelyn remained deep in sleep, undisturbed even by Ashlyn¡¯s gentle help.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales


    Elsewhere, in a gloomy, damp prison shower in the city¡¯s west end, Lise was showering when the water abruptly cut off. Annoyed, she eximed, ¡°Damn, not the water again?¡± She cleared the droplets from her face, revealing the bruises beneath.


    Suddenly, the sound of the door being forcefully kicked open echoed loudly. In the next instant, Sharon was roughly shoved in, tripping and crashing down onto the cold floor.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ You hurt me!¡± Sharon eximed, clutching her face.


    A group entered behind her, led by the imposing Deborah Burton, who was bothrge and intimidating. She fixed a stern gaze on Lise and Sharon and shouted, ¡°Lise,e here now!¡±


    Lise hastily wrapped herself in a towel. She stepped out of the shower, her eyes narrowing as she approached Deborah Burton with a cautious tone of ttery.


    ¡°Deborah, what can I do for you?¡±


    Having been in prison for only two days, Lise had already found herself at odds with Deborah multiple times. Being a neer, how was Lise expected to engage with these seasoned inmates? Deborah was responsible for every bruise on her face. The root of the trouble was Sharon! Since they arrived at the prison, Sharon had been behaving arrogantly, even attempting to make them wait on her. This arrogance had precipitated conflicts, and they were clearly outmatched.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1169

    ?Chapter 1169:


    Deborah, radiating menace, stepped up, seized Lise¡¯s hair, and delivered a harsh p to her face.


    Smack! The sharp p resounded through the bathroom. The force of the blow briefly robbed Lise of her sight and bnce, sending her copsing to her knees.


    Without a shred ofpassion, Deborah then kicked her squarely in the chest. A sharp pain shot through Lise, feeling as though her organs were being rearranged, contorting her face in agony. The force caused her towel to fall away, leaving her body exposed.


    Deborah¡¯s eyes, fueled by envy at the sight of Lise¡¯s unblemished skin, turned a deeper shade of red. Long years in prison had left her own skin rough and weathered, a stark contrast to Lise¡¯s youthful appearance.


    With a cruel stomp on Lise¡¯s leg, Deborah sneered, ¡°You wretched creature, your body must have entertained countless men before, didn¡¯t it? You bathe so frequently, yet who can say what dirt you¡¯ve umted?¡±


    She then delivered a brutal kick to Lise¡¯s lower body, making Lise cry out in pain.


    Lise was in such excruciating pain that her face had turned ashen. She gripped Deborah¡¯s leg tightly, begging, ¡°Deborah, I know I was wrong. Please, don¡¯t hit me anymore.¡±


    Sharon couldn¡¯t stand to watch her daughter being bullied. She rushed forward and pushed Deborah away, yelling fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my daughter! Come at me if you dare.¡±


    Sharon possessed considerable strength, and her shove made Deborah stagger backward. Deborah quickly braced herself against the wall to keep from falling.


    Deborah¡¯s followers immediately cried out, ¡°Careful, Deborah!¡± Several rushed to Deborah¡¯s aid, helping her regain her bnce.


    Deborah couldn¡¯t tolerate having her authority questioned. In this prison, her word was the finalmand. Enraged, she pointed at Sharon andmanded, ¡°Teach her a good lesson!¡±


    About a dozen of Deborah¡¯s followers encircled Sharon, starting to hit and kick her.


    ¡°You foolish old woman, how dare you attack Deborah! We¡¯ll beat you senseless!¡±


    Deborah grabbed Sharon by the hair, and Sharon¡¯s screams filled the air once more. Deborah taunted her, saying, ¡°Remember how you boasted about being powerful just a few days ago? imed you¡¯d have us punished? It¡¯s been days, and no one hase for you!¡±


    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????


    Someone kicked Sharon in the back and shouted, ¡°All talk, no action!¡± Sharon, ovee by pain, could barely speak. Once dressed like a richdy, she now looked as though she had been dragged through the dirt. Lise stood to the side, silent and trembling, afraid that she might be the next target.


    Sharon curled up on the floor, screaming, ¡°Lise, leave quickly! Don¡¯t let them hurt you!¡±


    Even in her own distress, Sharon¡¯s primary concern was to protect Lise. Deborah looked on at Sharon and Lise with a sneer, her voice dripping with mockery.


    ¡°What a touching disy of mother-daughter affection. How about you kiss my feet, and I¡¯ll let the old bitch go?¡±


    Lise nced down at Deborah¡¯s feet. Deborah, in her fifties, was assigned to hardbor in the prison. Additionally, she disliked bathing, and her feet emitted a smell noticeable even from a distance. Lise shook her head again and again, firmly refusing, saying, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Her eyes filled with fear at the thought. The idea of kissing Deborah¡¯s feet waspletely unthinkable to her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1170

    Chapter 1170:


    Deborah sneered and grabbed Lise by the hair.


    ¡°What an ungrateful daughter. And I despise ungratefulness. Ladies, teach her a lesson.¡± The group that had been attacking Sharon now turned their attention to Lise.


    Lise retreated, begging, ¡°Please, Deborah, I¡¯ll do anything, just don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    In this prison, female inmates, especially those convicted of murder, were rare but typically the most hardened. Such inmates were often overlooked by the guards, allowing Deborah to exert her cruel influence unchecked.


    Her followers had spent so much time with her that they had developed a habit of bullying others. Outside, they would have been arrested for such behavior, but in prison, no one took notice, which only made them more reckless.


    Sharon, despite the agony, tried to rise and intervene to save Lise, attempting to push the attackers away. But the beating continued, directed at both of them.


    When the violence finally ceased, Lise was left gasping for air, too injured to speak. Both Sharon and Lisey on the floor, bruised and bleeding.


    As Deborah and her group left the bathroom, they spat on Lise.


    ¡°Bitch, let¡¯s see how you seduce men now! Pah!¡±


    In that moment, Lise¡¯s hatred for Katelyn soared. She swore that if she ever escaped this nightmare, she would seek revenge.


    Two hourster, Lise began to regain some semnce of control over her emotions. Then, the bell rang, signaling the start of the work period. Despite their injuries, they were still expected to work. Failure to do so would only bring more punishment from the guards.


    Lise and Sharon, once ustomed to lives of luxury, had never before engaged in hardbor. Deborah and her gang promptly headed off to their tasks at the sound of the bell. Lise and Sharon, in agonizing pain, tried to follow but fell to the ground several times, indicating the severity of their injuries.


    A guard noticed the mother and daughter still lingering and, anger rising, shouted, ¡°Move along, unless you want to get more beating!¡± Lise took slow, painful steps, gritting her teeth through the difort.


    ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain. Can I rest or see a doctor?¡±


    Sharon nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, my daughter is too injured to work.¡±


    The guard scoffed, lifted her baton, and struck Lise forcefully.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your storytelling haven


    The muffled thud of a baton connecting with flesh echoed through the cold, humid air. Lise¡¯s scream shattered the quiet, a sharp contrast to the somber atmosphere. Her body, already bruised and battered, quivered under the new pain, gasping for breath as if her very spirit shuddered with fear.


    The prison guard¡¯s voice cut through the tension, cold and inflexible.


    ¡°There¡¯s no bargaining here. Choose, work outside or endure more beatings here.¡±


    There was no third option avable.


    Sharon¡¯s gaze flicked towards the baton clenched in the guard¡¯s hand. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    She understood the stark reality: to refuse was to face death. In this ce, the concept of human rights was a faded, distant memory.


    Tears streamed down Lise¡¯s cheeks, despair weighing on her heart, more burdensome than any physical load she had ever endured. She had anticipated a tough time in prison, but never had she envisioned it breaking her spirit and body, stopping her will to live.


    With gritted teeth, Sharon steadied herself against the pain and stooped to assist Lise. They crawled towards the door, each step a testament to their suffering.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you enjoyed the chapters dear ones, God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ??? ? ??? )?


    .

 Chapter 1171

    ?Chapter 1171:


    But it wasn¡¯t fast enough. Impatience flickered in the guard¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, she stepped forward andnded a savage kick, sending them tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Drag them over!¡± shemanded.


    ¡°Understood!¡± responded her subordinates, swiftly obeying. They seized Lise and Sharon by the arms, dragging them across the rough, merciless floor.


    By the time the two were dragged to the work site, their knees were scraped and bleeding. They were flung to the ground. Standing over them, Deborah, nked by her crew wielding hoes like weapons, sneered, ¡°ying the victims, are you? Think you can rest while we work?¡±


    The prison¡¯s work system didn¡¯t tolerateziness. Each woman¡¯s efforts affected the group¡¯s output. Their collective productivity dictated their earned points, points that meant ess to food, supplies, and privileges. Thus, every inmate waspelled to contribute or face Deborah¡¯s wrath. Ultimately, whatever perks came from these points also benefited Deborah. Yet, they had no choice but to work.


    Seeing Lise in such a miserable state filled Sharon withpassion. She rose, pointing usingly at Deborah, her voice thick with resentment.


    ¡°Do you have any conscience at all? If you kill both me and my daughter here, it won¡¯t gain you anything!¡±


    Deborah remained resolute, her smile cold.


    ¡°Nor will it harm me.¡± Sharon was left without words.


    Lise, struggling to rise, panted heavily and said to Deborah, ¡°I am the heir of the Bailey family. Just stop this torment, and I assure you, once you¡¯re free, untold riches and honor will be yours.¡±


    Deborah sneered.


    ¡°Who cares? Get back to work, or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± For Deborah, trapped in prison indefinitely, promises of wealth and glory held no appeal.


    ¡°You!¡± Lise was rendered speechless, facing someone imprable to reason. With no alternatives, Lise slowly rose to retrieve the work tools. Sharon watched her with concern, asking, ¡°Lise, are you alright? Can you handle this?¡± Though Sharon herself was severely injured, the grim reality forced her to clench her teeth and press on.


    Deborah, observing their slow movements, grew enraged. She pointed at them, angrily scolding, ¡°Gals, handle them for me! This is a prison, not a pce. Who do they think they are, acting so superior?¡± The other inmates had long noticed the presumed arrogance of Sharon and Lise, stirring dissatisfaction. At Deborah¡¯smand, they grabbed their tools, shouting with passion, ¡°Here wee! Today, we¡¯ll make sure she pays!¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???§à?? opens doors to wonder


    In that instant, fear washed over Lise and Sharon, paralyzing them. They backed away, pleading, ¡°No, we¡¯ll start working right now!¡± Despite the pain, they were ready to begin working. However, Deborah and the others were only focused on attacking Lise and Sharon. Their pleas for mercy came toote.


    As the hoes were raised to strike, Sharon¡¯s eyes widened in terror, her voice breaking as she begged for mercy.


    But just then, amanding voice cut through the chaos.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A prison guard had arrived just in time to halt the assault.


    Deborah and her gang stopped immediately. Bold as they were, they wouldn¡¯t challenge an officer. After all, they had to handle the guards every day of the year and simply couldn¡¯t risk making enemies of them.


    At that moment, Lise breathed a sigh of relief, grateful for the guard¡¯s timely intervention, knowing she might not have survived to see another day otherwise. It was only then that she realized, after the overwhelming fear and the brutal beating she had endured earlier, that her body had be so weak that she could barely stand. The guard approached Lise, her gaze cold as she met Lise¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here to see you two.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1172

    ?Chapter 1172:


    Startled, Lise exchanged puzzled looks with Sharon. They both wondered, who could possibly be visiting them at such a time?


    Leaning on each other for support, Lise and Sharon followed the prison guard¡¯s lead, stepping into the light of freedom after a harrowing close call.


    Their progress across the floor was painfully slow, consuming a full ten minutes for what should have been a short walk. However, the guard, showing unexpected patience, allowed them to move at their own cautious pace.


    As they entered the visitation room, Lise stopped dead, her eyes widening at the unexpected scene. Sharon, too, was visibly shaken. Whispering almost inaudibly, Lise¡¯s voice shook as she said, ¡°Neil.¡± Tears overcame herposure then, as she sobbed, ¡°I was sure you¡¯d given up on me.¡±


    Sharon, smiling through the tension, scolded her gently, ¡°Ridiculous! Neil¡¯s devotion is too deep; he wouldn¡¯t just leave you.¡± Facing Neil, she questioned with a grin, ¡°Right, Mr. Wheeler?¡±


    But Neil¡¯s attention was solely on Lise, his tone steady and reassuring.


    ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Joy surged in Lise¡¯s heart. She had assumed Neil was just another visitor, but he was here to free her. Ovee with emotion, she threw herself into his arms, saying, ¡°I just knew you wouldn¡¯t forsake me. It¡¯s been unbearable without you.¡±


    Moments before, she had been resigned to a bleak fate within these walls. Despair had gripped her heart. But Neil¡¯s arrival heralded her escape from this nightmare. Her spirits soared!


    However, Neil¡¯s expression hardened as urgency crept into his voice.


    ¡°Step away. You need to sign some documents. Don¡¯t bete, or I¡¯m leaving without you.¡±


    Lise tensed up suddenly. She couldn¡¯t shake the unease that Neil¡¯s demeanor stirred within her. Yet, time was not a luxury she could afford. Her priority was clear¡ªescape the confines of this dreadful ce.


    Letting go of Neil, she affirmed with a series of nods.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off to sign the papers.¡±


    Find exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    With a skillful turn of his wheelchair, Neil began to exit.


    Joy momentarily erased the pain on Sharon¡¯s face as she beamed at Lise.


    ¡°Come, my dear, let¡¯s handle the paperwork and leave this dreadful ce behind.¡±


    But their progress was halted almost immediately as the guard stepped in front of Sharon, her voice devoid of warmth.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere. Only your daughter will be released.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s stride broke, her face a mask of shock.


    ¡°Excuse me? What did you just say?¡±


    If Neil was here for her daughter, he wouldn¡¯t abandon her! Leaving her behind was unthinkable!


    Yet, the guard remained stoic, her posture signaling no room for negotiation.


    In that moment, the harsh reality hit Sharon that Neil was here solely for Lise. Dread filled her as she grasped Lise¡¯s hand tighter, her voiceced with urgency.


    ¡°Lise, you won¡¯t leave me behind, will you?¡±


    Lise¡¯s expression was torn. Shepressed her lips, then whispered reassuringly, ¡°As soon as I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll arrange help for you. I promise, I¡¯ll get you out.¡±


    Now, it was clear. Neil was rescuing only her. It was clear he had no ns to rescue Sharon. Who, then, could Lise find to help her mother? Sharon¡¯s heart ached with sadness, yet she managed a relieved smile.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re out, take care of yourself. And remember, find someone who can get me out too!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1173

    ?Chapter 1173:


    Lise gave a nod of agreement. However, as she turned to leave, her face lost all warmth.


    Quickly, shepleted the paperwork with the guard and hurried out, clearly anxious to escape.


    While Sharon clung to a flickering hope that Lise would return for her, dawn broke the next day, and Katelyn awoke in the hospital feeling rejuvenated after a restful sleep. Just as she rose, her phone buzzed with an iing message. It was from Alfy.


    ¡°Neil has secured Lise¡¯s release.¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily stunned by the news. At that moment, the door to her room swung open. Katelyn instinctively turned towards the sound. Neil, maneuvering his wheelchair, entered with a look of concern.


    ¡°Katelyn, I heard about your ident. How severe are your injuries?¡± He surveyed her carefully.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed as she responded coldly, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Please, you don¡¯t need to stay.¡±


    She felt no urge to engage further with Neil. To her, Neil was an emblem of deceit. He had professed his indifference towards Lise, promising to bestow all his fortune upon her. Yet, he had covertly arranged Lise¡¯s release from prison.


    The allegations against Lise were severe enough to detain her indefinitely, and the cost of her release must have been astronomical. Clearly, Neil had spared no expense on Lise¡¯s behalf.


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s chilled demeanor, Neil queried softly, ¡°Katelyn, is something amiss?¡±


    Katelyn lowered her phone, her sharp eyes locking onto Neil with disdain.


    ¡°Leave. Now.¡±


    The mere sight of him repulsed her. Each second spent in his presence felt like a weight on her chest.


    Neil, however, showed no sign of being phased. His expression remained a mask, his words dripping with feigned concern.


    Feel the magic at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c¦Ï??


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Katelyn. I only came to check on you.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t bother responding. Without hesitation, she got off the bed, moving swiftly to push Neil¡¯s wheelchair toward the outside. Then she shut the door with force, the sound reverberating like a deration of freedom. Atst, the silence enveloped her¡ªa momentary sce from the chaos.


    But her thoughts shifted like a storm cloud¡ªhow could Neil be so infatuated with Lise that he willingly ignored every moral boundary, even if Lise hadmitted murder? The thought alone made Katelyn¡¯s hands clench into fists, trembling with rage.


    Then again, Katelyn felt it made sense. Neil thrived on maniption and cruelty¡ªmorality was far removed from his nature. Those two truly were a match made in hell.


    Taking a steadying breath, she forced her emotions into check. She quickly typed a message to Jaxen.


    ¡°Neil bailed Lise out. Do whatever it takes to get her back in!¡±


    Did Neil really think he could save Lise so easily? Not on her watch!


    Meanwhile, Jaxen, who had been diligently collecting evidence, froze in ce as he read Katelyn¡¯s message. He shot to his feet, his voice rising with fury.


    ¡°What? Are you kidding me? After all the effort I put into gathering evidence, they release Lise in just one day?¡± This wasn¡¯t something he could tolerate¡ªnot now, not ever.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1174

    ?Chapter 1174:


    But then, an idea struck him. Lise had another issue, didn¡¯t she? If Neil was so blindly devoted to Lise, Jaxen knew exactly how to expose her¡ªhe would make sure Neil saw the venom beneath her charm.


    The thought brought a flicker of satisfaction to Jaxen¡¯s mind. Now, he just had to push harder. He needed more evidence that would hit Lise where it hurt. Only then would justice catch up with her, and his friend¡¯s reputation be restored.


    Meanwhile, just outside the ward, Neil¡¯s mood darkened even further. His fists tightened as frustration coursed through him.


    Why was it so difficult to get along with Katelyn? Her guard was unrelenting, imprable. How could she not be swayed even if she had the chance to possess the Wheeler family¡¯s vast wealth?


    No. He couldn¡¯t give up yet. A new n had to be made.


    As Katelyn seethed over Lise¡¯s fate, her phone buzzed again. An unfamiliar number shed on the screen. She almost ended the call but decided to answer.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    On the other end, a soothing voice came through.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I heard about the eventsst night. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± It was Galen¡ªhis voiceced with sincere regret.


    Katelyn froze for a moment, her thoughts scattered. It was unexpected for Galen to reach out personally¡ªespecially given the vast gulf between their statuses.


    Regaining herposure, she quickly straightened up, forming a polite smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies, Mr. Haynes. It was just an ident¡ªnothing we could have prevented. It¡¯s a small issue.¡± She wouldn¡¯t hold Galen responsible, knowing full well that the true instigator was Sophia. Others might be oblivious, but Katelyn wasn¡¯t one of them. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to use Galen falsely.


    Galen¡¯s smile grew warmer, his voice calm and reassuring.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay. Once you recover, let¡¯s find a time to meet again.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate, her words measured.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c§à??, your storytelling home


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Haynes. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Galen couldn¡¯t help but admire her poise¡ªa rare quality, unmatched by most.


    Their conversation ended politely, but the moment the call disconnected, Galen¡¯s expression hardened. Turning sharply to face Norma, he fixed her with an icy re.


    ¡°She is so broadminded. And now look at this disaster you¡¯ve created. Absolutely disgraceful!¡± He hadn¡¯t spoken about this to Katelyn yet because, unfortunately, the person at fault was his daughter. If it had been anyone else, he would have been far less forgiving.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he raised his cane and struck Norma sharply.


    ¡°Kneel properly!¡±


    Norma flinched but quickly regained her posture, staring at him with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t me me for this. I was just concerned for her.¡±


    But deep inside, her thoughts seethed with fury.


    That scheming little vixen! How had Katelyn managed to manipte her father so thoroughly?


    Galen was not fooled. His voice sharp, he snapped, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Don¡¯t pretend you weren¡¯t fully aware of what you were doing!¡± His anger was palpable, simmering beneath the surface. If Vincent decided to take this further, not even he could shield Norma from the consequences. Despite his reputation, Galen knew his power was limited. In a direct confrontation with Vincent, he had no leverage.


    The realization hit him like a cold wave, his disappointment unmistakable. He fixed Norma with a cold stare, his words cutting through the tension.


    ¡°Apologize to Katelyn tomorrow!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1175

    ?Chapter 1175:


    Norma turned sharply toward Galen, shaking her head with firm resolve.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    If she apologized, it would be tantamount to admitting her disgraceful actions. She would never ept such humiliation. Sighing, Galen shook his head again.


    ¡°Do you really think that staying silent will keep Vincent from finding out?¡±


    Confessing first would allow her to preserve at least a shred of dignity. Her stubbornness blinded her to what was truly best for her.


    Considering Galen¡¯s standing in their social circles, Norma should have known better. Her career would not have spiraled to this low if she¡¯d acted with any sense.


    Norma just kept silent. She understood that speaking further in Galen¡¯s presence would only worsen the situation. Silence was her safest refuge. Perhaps, by keeping quiet, she could dodge some of his wrath.


    But her submissive posture only fueled Galen¡¯s growing anger. He drew a deep breath, trying to temper his anger, and spoke with measured concern.


    ¡°Norma, I¡¯m hard on you because you¡¯re my daughter. I want you to rise to heights no one can touch, even after I¡¯m gone. Why can¡¯t you set aside your pride and focus on your work?¡±


    He had watched Norma grow, knowing her character better than anyone else. It was precisely because of this understanding that he held her to such high standards. But now, his expectations seemed to have backfired.


    Just as Norma opened her mouth to respond, her phone rang sharply. She answered, and her face immediately paled at the words from the other end.


    ¡°How could this have happened?¡±


    Her disbelief quickly turned into a desperate stare at Galen. After ending the call, she choked out, ¡°Dad, you have to help me. Vincent is buying shares in mypany!¡±


    Though herpany was publicly listed, it was nothingpared to the sheer force of the Adams Group. If they wanted to crush her, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Galen studied her for a moment before sighing heavily, ¡°What did I just say? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    galn¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m opens doors to new adventures


    Had she been less stubborn, she wouldn¡¯t be in this mess.


    Norma could no longer dwell on past mistakes. Herpany was her life¡¯s work, and she couldn¡¯t let it crumble.


    Springing to her feet, she grabbed Galen¡¯s arm with desperation.


    ¡°Dad, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll apologize, okay? Just please save mypany. Don¡¯t let Vincent take it!¡±


    No matter how mad Galen was, he couldn¡¯t turn his back on her. She was his child, after all.


    With a weary wave of his hand, he relented.


    ¡°Go apologize first. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Reluctance was etched on Norma¡¯s face, but she had no choice. She had to save herpany.


    She nodded fervently.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad. I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    She moved swiftly, purchasing expensive health supplements and a bouquet of fresh flowers before heading straight to the hospital.


    Katelyn had just returned to the hospital room from a walk. Her eyes narrowed at the sight of Neil still lingering there.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been gone thirty minutes, and you¡¯re still here?¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know I hate you? Save yourself some face.¡± She was blunt and to the point as always.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1176

    ?Chapter 1176:


    Neil inhaled deeply, his voice soft but firm.


    ¡°Katelyn, I know how you feel about me. But I don¡¯t have much time left. Have you truly not considered epting what I¡¯m offering?¡±


    Katelyn sank into the sofa.


    So this was why he¡¯d waited. Because of the asset transfer.


    Rubbing her temples, she replied with an air of exasperation, ¡°If you¡¯re so insistent, just do it already.¡±


    It was obvious that Neil¡¯s determination was unyielding, and his purpose was clear from the start.


    After yesterday¡¯s car ident, his injuries seemed worse¡ªor at least, they appeared that way. The heavy bandages he now sported exaggerated the reality. After all, Katelyn had treated his wounds herself. She knew precisely where he was hurt. Though injured, he wasn¡¯t in the terrible state he wanted her to believe¡ªankle bandages and all. There were bruises, but nothing that warranted such theatrics.


    Atst, Neil exhaled a sigh of relief, his expression softening with a faint smile.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve agreed. This time, I hope you won¡¯t back out.¡±


    Katelyn regarded him calmly.


    ¡°You saved Lise. Don¡¯t you want to leave something for her?¡±


    Neil stiffened, visibly shaken. Lowering his head, he muttered, ¡°So you knew all along?¡±


    Katelyn remained silent, gazing at him.


    With a bitter smile, Neil continued, ¡°Even now, I can¡¯t let her go. I know I have no right to ask for your understanding, but that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Katelyn offered no reply.


    Why would she even ask that? Neil¡¯s response churned Katelyn¡¯s stomach with disgust.


    Your imagination begins with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q?????


    Regaining her poise, Katelyn spoke in an even tone, ¡°You reminded me of something I once heard.¡±


    Neil¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Love makes you ignore even the ugliest ws in someone,¡± Katelyn replied.


    The words were blunt, perhaps harsh, but not entirely wrong. Yet, they didn¡¯t quite hit the mark. After all, Neil wasn¡¯t exactly an example of virtue himself. It felt more urate to say they were two birds of a feather.


    Neil blinked, momentarily thrown off. A bitter smile tugged at his lips.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just fate.¡±


    Katelyn had no intention of extending the conversation. The more she talked to him, the more repulsed she felt. At that moment, a knock sounded on the door of the ward. Both Katelyn and Neil turned toward the door.


    Norma stood there, a bouquet in hand and a gentle smile on her face. She addressed Katelyn warmly, ¡°Miss Bailey, may Ie in?¡±


    Katelyn frowned slightly, her confusion evident.


    Norma¡¯s visit made little sense. Galen had already called to apologize¡ªthat should have sufficed. Considering Norma¡¯s obvious dislike for her, this visit was more than unexpected.


    Still, Katelyn kept herposure.


    ¡°Please,e in.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1177

    ?Chapter 1177:


    Norma stepped inside, setting the flowers and a few health products on the coffee table.


    Neil¡¯s expression flickered with surprise. While they all belonged to the same social circle, Norma was hardly a close acquaintance.


    Katelyn acknowledged her guest with measured politeness.


    ¡°Miss Haynes, please have a seat.¡±


    Norma returned the gesture with a smile, sitting down. Her eyes drifted, almost instinctively, to Neil. The sight perplexed her.


    Wasn¡¯t itmon knowledge that Neil and Katelyn couldn¡¯t stand each other? Yet here they were, sharing a room, seemingly engaged in civil conversation.


    Suppressing her curiosity, Norma greeted Neil with a polite nod.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wheeler.¡±


    Neil returned the courtesy.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    An awkward silence settled over the room.


    Neil turned to Katelyn, breaking the stillness.


    ¡°Katelyn, if you¡¯re feeling better, should we go through the procedure tomorrow?¡± Katelyn¡¯s response was indifferent.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With that, Neil adjusted his wheelchair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to talk. I have things to handle.¡±


    Norma¡¯s hesitance to speak in Neil¡¯s presence was obvious.


    Neil, too, understood Katelyn¡¯s distaste for him. Until the asset transfer was finalized, he saw no point in stirring unnecessary trouble.


    Katelyn waited in silence as Neil left the room.


    Exclusive stories avable on g¦Áln¦Òv?ls


    The moment the door clicked shut, Norma exhaled in relief. She turned to Katelyn and, to Katelyn¡¯s astonishment, bowed deeply in apology. Katelyn blinked, startled. She instinctively reached out to stop Norma.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Norma, however, dropped to her knees, refusing to rise.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have led them to the room.¡± Taking a shaky breath, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. Please, forgive me.¡±


    Katelyn leaned back into the sofa, observing the woman kneeling before her. The events of the previous night had yed out exactly as she anticipated. She had never expected much from Norma, knowing the woman¡¯s distaste for her. What surprised her was this disy of remorse.


    Norma, eyes downcast, waited anxiously for a response.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was calm but probing.


    ¡°Miss Haynes, I don¡¯t hold a grudge overst night. But I am curious¡ªwhy such animosity toward me?¡±


    After all, their meetingst night had been their first. To harbor such hostility toward a stranger was puzzling.


    Norma stiffened, caught off guard by the question.


    Why? The reasons were tangled¡ªa mix of loyalty to Ruby, her close friend, and jealousy over Katelyn¡¯s achievements. Katelyn was everything she wasn¡¯t¡ªyoung, capable, and aplished beyond reach. But admitting any of that was out of the question.


    Norma lowered her eyes further.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to target you. Last night, you just¡­ stole the spotlight, and I acted poorly.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1178

    ?Chapter 1178:


    Katelyn¡¯s piercing gaze remained on Norma, her expression unreadable. She suspected there was more left unsaid. But it hardly mattered now. For Galen¡¯s sake, she wouldn¡¯t press further. Her voice softened.


    ¡°You can stand now.¡±


    Norma remained kneeling, her expression pleading.


    ¡°So, does that mean you¡¯ve forgiven me?¡±


    Before Katelyn could answer, the door to the ward swung open, and both women turned to face the neer. Norma¡¯s expression shifted instantly.


    Panic rose in Norma¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Adams!¡±


    Vincent shifted his gaze, his expression inscrutable, first toward Norma, who was kneeling on the floor, then to Katelyn. It was clear to him what had transpired.


    A flicker of coldness danced in his dark eyes as he asked in a voice as sharp as ice, ¡°Are you apologizing because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll break yourpany?¡±


    Katelyn blinked, momentarily stunned. She instinctively turned to Norma.


    ¡°Company?¡±


    Though Katelyn wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the apology, she now understood Norma¡¯s motive¡ªit wasn¡¯t remorse, but desperation for thepany¡¯s survival. If not for Vincent¡¯s influence, Norma wouldn¡¯t havee groveling. This apology was obviously insincere.


    Norma, sensing the circumstances had turned against her, shook her head fervently.


    ¡°No! Even though you pressured mypany, you have to believe me that I¡¯m truly here to apologize, and I promise never to trouble you or Miss Bailey again.¡±


    She knew the stakes¡ªif she didn¡¯t show contrition now, the consequences would be devastating.


    Katelyn let out a weary sigh, a headache already brewing.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± she murmured, her voice soft but edged with exasperation.


    ¡°You can get up now.¡±


    Despite her dislike for Norma, she had to show respect to Galen.


    Norma hesitated, stealing a nce at Vincent, clearly waiting for his permission. After all, the Adams Group held herpany¡¯s fate in its hands.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes lingered on Katelyn for a moment, his brows drawing together slightly. Finally, he spoke.


    ¡°You can leave.¡±


    Relief washed over Norma. She exhaled audibly, gratitude spilling from her lips in a flurry.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adams. Thank you, Miss Bailey.¡± She bubbled with excitement, repeating her thanks multiple times. Norma stood and added hastily, ¡°If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Miss Bailey, take care of yourself.¡± Her joy made her words tumble over each other as she left. The door clicked shut behind her, and Katelyn sank against the sofa. She turned to Vincent, her voiceced with curiosity.


    ¡°Why did you decide to target Norma¡¯spany?¡±


    Vincent picked up an apple from the table and began peeling it.


    ¡°No one can bully you,¡± he replied simply.


    The weight of his words hit Katelyn like a stone dropped into still water, ripples spreading in her chest. An awkward heat crept into her cheeks.


    ¡°Um, Mr. Adams, did youe here for something today?¡±


    Vincent finished peeling the apple, his tone calm as he handed it to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital. Can¡¯t I visit you?¡±


    Katelyn fell silent, flustered by his straightforwardness.


    Gosh! Why was their conversation so awkward today?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1179

    ?Chapter 1179:


    The tension between them was palpable, making her wish for a distraction.


    Just then, Alfy¡¯s voice rang out from the hallway.


    ¡°Katelyn, how are you? Are you feeling better? Does your head still hurt?¡± Her voice reached the room ahead of her.


    Katelyn felt a wave of relief at the interruption. At least it spared her from enduring the stifling awkwardness any longer.


    Momentster, Alfy burst into the room. Without hesitation, she threw herself into Katelyn¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I wanted toe yesterday,¡± Alfy said, guilt shadowing her lively eyes, ¡°but Jaxen had me check something. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t make it sooner.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. She tousled Alfy¡¯s hair affectionately.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What are you worried about? If it were serious, do you think he¡¯d let you stay away?¡±


    Alfy giggled, her tension easing.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Despite his unseriousness, Jaxen was dependable when it was most important.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes softened, warmth radiating from her expression.


    Noticing Vincent, Alfy straightened and offered a polite wave.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Katelyn arched a brow, half-expecting Vincent to ignore her, but to her surprise, he nodded in acknowledgment.


    Unbothered by his reserved demeanor, Alfy slung her backpack off her shoulder and rummaged through it. She pulled out a stack of papers and handed them to Katelyn.


    ¡°I found this. You should take a look.¡±


    New content avable now at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Curious, Katelyn epted the documents and skimmed through them. The content centered on Zoey.


    Her eyebrows furrowed as she looked back at Alfy.


    ¡°How did you get this?¡±


    Alfy¡¯s face lit with pride.


    ¡°From that live stream investigation you started. I traced the URL.¡±


    Katelyn froze, her pulse quickening. While she admired Alfy¡¯s resourcefulness, the darker side of the inte was not something she wanted Alfy delving into. After all, the content of those live streams was far too vile for Alfy¡¯s eyes.


    Her tone turned stern.


    ¡°Let me handle this. You don¡¯t need to involve yourself,¡± she said, her eyes remaining fixed on the documents.


    Alfy shook her head without missing a beat.


    ¡°No!¡±


    But Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened as she continued reading.


    Katelyn cast a sharp, disapproving look at Alfy. It was unusual to see her disying such a streak of rebellion.


    Alfy, seated beside Katelyn, softened her tone, her voice almost pleading.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I know all about these things, so you don¡¯t need to worry, okay?¡±


    After all, she was no longer that young. Her delicate features gave her an adorable charm, which often led Katelyn to treat her as though she were still a child. Katelyn fell silent.


    Growing uneasy, Alfy turned to Vincent, desperation slipping into her voice.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, could you please help to persuade Katelyn?¡± She wasn¡¯t a princess sheltered in a fairy tale. She could handle herself.


    Vincent cleared his throat, his voice cautious.


    ¡°Katelyn¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to say anything,¡± Katelyn cut him off.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1180

    ?Chapter 1180:


    Vincent sighed, looking away as he reached for the coffee on the table. He took a slow sip, looking helpless.


    Alfy pouted, her frustration bubbling over as she slumped onto the sofa like a petnt child.


    Katelyn exhaled softly, her voice finally breaking the silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I see you as a child, Alfy. It¡¯s just that the world is harsher than you can imagine. There are truths you don¡¯t need to carry.¡±


    Without giving Alfy a chance to respond, she continued, ¡°I know you¡¯ve seen the ugliness out there, but I want to protect the purity in your heart for as long as I can.¡±


    Katelyn had already investigated the details of the sinister website Alfy had uncovered. It served as a portal to hidden horrors, revealing the most sinister aspects of human nature.


    Ordinary people could live a lifetime without experiencing such atrocities, but Alfy, at such a young age, carried the burden of this knowledge. Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake her concern for Alfy¡¯s mental and physical well-being. After all, Alfy was her student¡ªhow could she not feel a deep sense of worry?


    Alfy sat quietly, sulking. This made Katelyn¡¯s brow twitch, but she said nothing more. Instead, she returned to the documents in her hand.


    The information Alfy uncovered proved invaluable, even though the broadcasts had ceased some time ago. While the entire website had been shut down, they had managed to trace its origins.


    Katelyn opened herptop and got to work. The moment Alfy saw the screen light up, she leaned over Katelyn¡¯s shoulder. Katelyn¡¯s fingers moved across the keyboard with such speed they seemed to blur.


    Alfy watched in awe, her eyes gleaming with admiration. How she wished she could match Katelyn¡¯s expertise, though she knew she had a long way to go.


    Vincent stood nearby, silently observing. He knew that as long as there were traces to follow, Katelyn would uncover them with precision.


    Suddenly, her hands stilled.


    ¡°Found it,¡± she announced.


    Read all updates at g?ln¦Òv?ls


    As the words left her lips, an ominous red skull icon shed on the screen, its vividness stark against the ck background. The skull faded, reced by bold white letters dripping with simted blood.


    ¡°Wee to Paradise.¡±


    Scarlet drops of blood seeped from the letters, radiating an eerie and spine-chilling aura.


    Alfy shuddered involuntarily, her arms wrapping around herself.


    Katelyn nced at Alfy briefly. This time, she didn¡¯t tell Alfy to leave. If Alfy wanted to see, then today she would see it all.


    The next screen revealed what appeared to be a shopping tform, but it was far from ordinary. This was no typical shopping tform for everyday items. The listings were disturbingly unique. There were offerings for rituals involving human sacrifices and even individual human organs, each item chillingly categorized. Some listings featured blood samples, meticulouslybeled with the donor¡¯s type, age, and health condition, allid out in unnerving detail.


    As Katelyn scanned through, she noticed that every organ for sale came from young girls or teenage boys. She scrolled further, her expression tightening as she reached the bottom, where even more horrifying and illegal activities involving children were openly advertised. The apanying images were grotesque and haunting, their vivid brutality enough to send shivers through anyone who dared to look.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1181

    ?Chapter 1181:


    Katelyn, her brow furrowed in concentration, continued scrolling. With each flick of the screen, the scenes grew bloodier, leaving Alfy pale and trembling, her lips quivering as the horror sank in.


    When Katelyn¡¯s mouse suddenly paused over one particr listing, Alfy could no longer hold herself together. She bolted into the bathroom and began to retch.


    The screen disyed an entire human skin, carefully peeled off, the agony of its victim still etched into the folds.


    Katelyn clenched her jaw, forcing herself to confront the monstrous reality. Even with all she¡¯d seen during her search for Zoey, this surpassed anything she had imagined. Those had been mere live broadcasts of abuse and rape, but this was something far worse¡ªreal lives being stripped in horrifying ways.


    Katelyn found it impossible to wrap her mind around the depths of evil fueling these ck market operations.


    Taking a steadying breath, she regained herposure. Suddenly, a new line of text blinked across the screen.


    ¡°You have been marked. Remove the mark within ten minutes, or we wille to enforce punishment ourselves.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s brows knitted as he studied the text on the screen. His voice remained even as he remarked, ¡°This is likely one of their defensive mechanisms, designed to deter official tracking.¡±


    A dy in purchasing any of the listed items could trigger the mark.


    Katelyn nodded slightly in agreement.


    ¡°That does seem usible.¡± Otherwise, an organization operating in such darkness wouldn¡¯t have survived for so long. Their influence clearly ran deep. Though Katelyn despised them, she couldn¡¯t ignore the reality of their power.


    But fear of being marked wasn¡¯t her concern¡ªit was their failure to confront her that unsettled her more. Her fingers danced over the keyboard again, but the ominous alert was already gone.


    She swiftly activated a firewall, erasing all traces of her presence before diving back into her investigation. Then she froze. Her eyes widened as she turned to Vincent.


    ¡°Their IP address traces back to Yata.¡± Vincent looked just as shocked. Could these individuals be linked to the Yatawork? So what role did Sophia y in their operations?


    g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls has fresh updates for you


    Katelyn attempted to dig further, but the shopping tform¡¯s entire interface suddenly copsed. No matter how quickly she worked to restore it, the system¡¯s copse was relentless.


    Her fingers blurred across the keyboard, her face a mask of icyposure as she searched for signs of external interference. It turned out the website was programmed to self-destruct at set intervals, erasing all evidence, including its main site. In time, it would reappear online, but tracing their precise location in Yata would remain nearly impossible. Their firewall wasn¡¯t just highly advanced; it was fortified with robust anti-theft protocols. It was no surprise they had managed to evade capture for so long.


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers raced across the keyboard until the screen abruptly turned pitch ck. Every trace had vanished. She leaned back in her chair, releasing a frustrated sigh.


    Vincent gently took theptop from herp. His tone was soft but firm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. With their level of sophistication, cracking it in one go was never going to happen.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, fully aware of the truth. The information had been right before her, yet she had been powerless to stop it from slipping away. The feeling of helplessness gnawed at her, leaving her unsettled. The system hadn¡¯t even noticed her intrusion; its self-destruct protocol had anticipated her every move. That alone made all her efforts seem pointless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1182

    ?Chapter 1182:


    She stood and met Vincent¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I get it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± In just moments, she hadposed herself.


    Alfy emerged from the bathroom, her face dripping with water. Her expression twisted with disgust as she addressed Katelyn.


    ¡°Sorry, I was wrong. I¡¯ll never look at that stuff again.¡±


    She had thought she could handle it, but the reality was far worse than she¡¯d imagined. It was utterly revolting. Those people were absolute perverts.


    Katelyn¡¯s mood lifted at Alfy¡¯s dramatic shift. Her lips curled into a teasing smile.


    ¡°Why not give it another look? Maybe after a while, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Before, when Katelyn warned her not to look, Alfy had brushed it off, thinking Katelyn was just teasing her. Now, the weight of the situation hit her, and she understood how serious it really was.


    Frantically waving her hands, Alfy shook her head with vehemence.


    ¡°No way! I can¡¯t handle even a second more.¡±


    If she kept watching, she was sure she¡¯d throw up everything she ate yesterday. Even now, just recalling it made her throat tighten ufortably.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy as she watched Alfy. She picked up a piece of apple Vincent had sliced earlier and offered it to Alfy.


    ¡°Here, have a bite. It¡¯ll help settle your stomach.¡±


    The natural sweetness of the fruit might counter the lingering nausea. Alfy didn¡¯t refuse. Taking the apple, she perched on the sofa and nibbled it quietly. After a couple of bites, the sickening sensation began to ease, though her head still felt foggy.


    A sudden knock on the door drew all their attention. Their eyes shifted simultaneously as Jaxen peeked inside. Upon spotting them, he entered fully, closing the door behind him.


    Standing with his hands on his hips, heunched into a tirade.


    ¡°Has Neilpletely lost it? We should ship him straight to a psych ward.¡±


    Your journey begins on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Crossing the room, he dropped into a chair opposite the sofa.


    Katelyn nced at Jaxen, his fury evident in every movement. With a light sigh, she offered a measured response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him rile you up. We¡¯ll handle people like him in due time.¡±


    Alfy, clueless about what had transpired, stayed silent, her eyes darting between Jaxen and Katelyn in confusion.


    Vincent, however, frowned and asked, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s Neil done now?¡±


    Jaxen felt anger surge through him once again. He mmed his hand down on the table with a loud thud. The impact made everything on the table tremble, signaling his intense fury.


    ¡°What else could it be? That idiot Neil! I went through all that trouble to get Lise thrown in jail, and just like that, he swoops in and pulls her out. Does he think I¡¯m a pushover?!¡± Jaxen replied, his voice filled with frustration.


    A new wave of rage swept through him, too strong to contain. Finally, he had Lise, who killed his friend, punished, yet she was rescued. At times, Jaxen felt an overwhelming urge to grab a knife and end Lise¡¯s life himself. Luckily, a shred of reason prevailed.


    Vincent, shocked butposed, responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t that to be expected? Neil adores Lise. How could he let the woman he loves rot in jail?¡± Katelyn nced at Vincent. His argument was so solid and convincing that she couldn¡¯t find a single thing to say in response. His words, however, made her stomach churn slightly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1183

    ?Chapter 1183:


    She turned to Jaxen and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep digging for more evidence to put her away again? Have you found anything?¡±


    Jaxen ran a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯m still searching, but the things she¡¯s done in the past don¡¯te close to something as extreme as murder. A lot of it was nothing more than vile, repulsive actions.¡±


    Alfy, who had been silently observing, interjected curiously, ¡°If Neil is so devoted to Lise, couldn¡¯t you create some discord between them?¡± Katelyn and Jaxen both turned to look at Alfy. Jaxen¡¯s eyes sparkled as though he had struck gold. He dashed over, scooped up Alfy, and spun her around joyfully.


    ¡°Alfy, you¡¯re brilliant! My lucky star!¡± he eximed,ughing heartily.


    The spinning made Alfy dizzy, and the nausea she had been holding back surged forward.


    ¡°Put me down. I¡¯m going to throw up,¡± she murmured weakly to Jaxen.


    However, Jaxen, caught up in his excitement, disregarded her begging. He twirled her around once more.


    At that moment, Katelyn instinctively turned away, seeking refuge in Vincent¡¯s arms, unable to watch.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Alfy couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and vomited all over Jaxen. Jaxen stopped in his tracks, his expression twisted in disgust as he blurted out angrily through gritted teeth, ¡°Damn it! Did you really have to puke on me?!¡±


    Tears filled Alfy¡¯s eyes. She sniffled and replied, ¡°I told you. It¡¯s your fault for not putting me down.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t deal with this!¡± Jaxen groaned. He then carried Alfy straight to the bathroom. Since they were both covered in vomit, he figured it would be best to head there immediately, rather than risk spreading the mess further.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn realized she had reflexively ducked into Vincent¡¯s arms to avoid the scene. Her body tensed, and she quickly stepped back from him. Though she kept her face calm, her heart pounded unusually fast. She tried to sound casual as she said, ¡°Sorry, I just reacted instinctively.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Vincent responded, his deep eyes twinkling slightly with amusement.


    Suddenly, Katelyn felt awkward, unsure of how to position her hands or stand. Usually soposed, she now felt strangely unsettled. She approached the cab, retrieved a set of clothes she kept at the hospital, and carried them to the bathroom door.


    L?t??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    ¡°Alfy, here are some clothes for you to change into,¡± she said.


    By that time, Jaxen had removed his dirty shirt and was cleaning himself up at the sink. He turned to Alfy.


    ¡°You wash up first,¡± he instructed, stepping out without a shirt.


    Katelyn set the clothes aside and looked at Alfy with concern.


    ¡°How are you feeling now? Any better?¡± she asked.


    Alfy, perched on the edge of the bathtub, responded with a nod.


    ¡°A bit better. It¡¯s all Jaxen¡¯s fault. He triggered my nausea again.¡±


    Katelyn took a deep breath, feeling the odd sensation in her chest subside as well.


    ¡°Alright. You freshen up first, and we¡¯ll talkter,¡± Katelyn said before exiting the bathroom.


    Once in the main room, Katelyn looked around and noticed only Jaxen. She double-checked to confirm Vincent was truly gone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking,¡± Jaxenmented without looking up from his phone.


    ¡°Vincent had to leave. Something urgent at hispany,¡± he exined.


    Katelyn nodded, epting his exnation without furtherment. With both Jaxen and Alfy present, she decided to make the most of their time together. She took them out for a meal, and they only parted ways to head home after finishing their food.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1184

    ?Chapter 1184:


    The next day¡­


    Katelyn arrived at the Housing Bureau on time, as she had agreed with Neil. Removing her sunsses, she stated bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with.¡±


    Neil nodded in agreement.


    The entire process, from filling out paperwork to finalization,sted three hours and went smoothly without any issues.


    Holding the stack of property deeds, Katelyn felt slightly perplexed. Neil then turned to her and said, ¡°Katelyn, there¡¯s something I need to ask you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s face cooled, her eyes narrowing as she confronted him.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve just signed over the property to me, and we already have issues?¡±


    She had assumed Neil would wait to make any further moves until all assets were securely hers. Currently, it was merely a handful of vis, which held little value to her.


    Neil shook his head, rifying, ¡°No, you¡¯ve got it wrong. I just wanted to make sure you¡¯ll look after my Grandma.¡± A tearful glint appeared in his eyes, portraying him as the epitome of a devoted grandson.


    Katelyn, however, remained skeptical of his sincerity. Disregarding his emotional disy, she continued, ¡°When are the remaining assets being transferred?¡±


    Neil, meeting her gaze, suggested, ¡°Could we possibly finalize it today?¡± Katelyn saw no reason to dy. Still, the process of transferring shares and settling other assets was not something to bepleted swiftly. They proceeded to awyer¡¯s office to legalize everything. Once the documents were signed, the assets would be officially Katelyn¡¯s.


    After finalizing the arrangements, Katelyn left without exchanging another word with Neil. She had always felt that Neil was forcing these responsibilities onto her, wary of any hidden agendas he might have. The whole ordeal left her feeling burdened and devoid of any joy. Once home, she indulged Alfy with avish meal and enjoyed a bit of retail therapy, lifting her spirits somewhat. Life carried on without incident for a few days.


    Then, while Katelyn was engrossed in drafting some designs one day, her phone rang. She answered without checking who it was.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Relief tinged Neil¡¯s voice as he said, ¡°Katelyn, the shares are now in your name. Whenever you¡¯re free, you might want to verify that.¡± Katelyn paused, taken aback. Frankly, she was astounded. She had braced herself for some deceit from Neil during this period, yet he had remained unexpectedly passive. This only deepened her suspicion of his true motives.


    She responded simply, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Find the magic on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    As she was about to end the call, Neil quickly added, ¡°Katelyn, the future of the Wheeler Group rests with you now. You¡¯ll safeguard it for me, won¡¯t you?¡± His voice carried a somber note, as if he were facing his final moments.


    Katelyn frowned as an uneasy sensation welled up inside her. She responded with cold detachment, ¡°Now that it¡¯s mine, what concern is it of yours?¡± Without waiting for a reply, she abruptly ended the call.


    The conversation left her seething with frustration. Katelyn mmed her phone down on the table, inhaled deeply, and attempted to calm her vexed thoughts.


    On the other end, Neil¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk, his eyes gleaming ominously.


    ¡°This is only the beginning, Katelyn. Are you prepared?¡± he whispered, casting a nce at his legs. For the first time in a long while, he managed to shift his legs slightly. His gaze hardened.


    ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be free of this wheelchair.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1185

    ?Chapter 1185:


    Just then, Katelyn sneezed in her expansive apartment. She noticed the brisk autumn breeze and pulled her coat closer, watching the yellow leaves dance in the wind. With a cold tone, she whispered to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake you can¡¯t undo.¡±


    She harbored no concern for Neil¡¯s fate, though she did pity Carol.


    Sitting back, she massaged her temples, worn from the day¡¯s events.


    Shortly after their call, Neil heard a knock at his door. His face set into a hard line as he pocketed his phone and wheeled toward the entrance. Opening the door, he found Lise standing there, tears streaming down her face, on the verge of breaking down.


    ¡°Neil, I made a mistake. Please, can you forgive me? It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    His gaze was ice, his voice sharp.


    ¡°I helped you out of old affection. Don¡¯te around again unless it¡¯s critical. Now go.¡±


    Lise stood frozen, tears cascading down her cheeks like beads from a broken ne. Suddenly, she dropped to her knees. The impact echoed off the floor, showcasing the intensity of her despair.


    Neil stopped momentarily.


    Through her tears, Lise pleaded, ¡°Neil, don¡¯t cut me off. I¡¯ll do anything to make it work with us. I¡¯d even sacrifice my life if you demanded it.¡±


    Neil faced her, his tone unyielding.


    ¡°Fine, then prove it. Die.¡±


    Lise stared at Neil, unable to believe what she was hearing. Her words hade from a ce of sheer frustration. Neil had done so much to free her from prison. How could he just tell her to die like that? No matter how many times she thought through the situation, she never imagined Neil would respond this way.


    Neil let out a sneer.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t follow through, stop making promises you can¡¯t keep. You can go now.¡±


    Lise sank to her knees, her gaze fixed on Neil as she shook her head, her expression full of innocence and helplessness.


    Read the newest chapters g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    ¡°Neil¡­¡± she whispered softly.


    She slowly crawled toward him,ying her head gently on hisp. She nudged it slightly, whispering, ¡°I made so many mistakes before, and I didn¡¯t appreciate you. I was wrong, but my love for you remains unchanged.¡±


    Her hand reached out to hold Neil¡¯s, her fingers trembling with anxiety. Neil didn¡¯t pull away, sighing deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you recognize your mistakes. I hope this isn¡¯t something you¡¯ll repeat.¡±


    Lise suddenly looked up at Neil, her face lit with surprise and joy.


    ¡°Do you forgive me?¡± she asked, tears of joy streaming down her face. Neil¡¯s response came in a t, emotionless tone.


    ¡°It still depends on what you do next.¡±


    Despite his words, it was clear he was showing some mercy to Lise.


    Lise nodded eagerly.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll cherish this. Thank you, Neil.¡± Filled with happiness, Lise wrapped her arms around him in a tight hug.


    Neil remained silent, his eyes betraying no emotion, yet they held a deep, calmposure.


    Lise went back to Neil, quietly taking her ce by his side. This time, she was careful, going out of her way to make him happy, but Neil never once took her back to the Wheeler residence. Time passed slowly, each day blending into the next.


    A week had passed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1186

    ?Chapter 1186:


    After Katelyn took control of the Wheeler Group, the weight of managing so many employees fell on her shoulders. She had to keep thepany running smoothly. What shocked her was how well Neil had handled the Wheeler Group all these years. There were barely any financial problems, both within thepany and externally. It was clear that Neil had an exceptional knack for business. Despite her dislike for Neil, Katelyn couldn¡¯t ignore this truth.


    Like any other day, Katelyn arrived at the Wheeler Group headquarters. The moment she stepped out of the elevator, her new assistant, Cassie Miller, called her.


    Katelyn looked at the phone but chose not to answer, picking up her pace as she headed toward the CEO¡¯s office. Just as the call was about to end, Katelyn noticed Cassie in the office.


    The moment Cassie saw Katelyn, she quickly spoke up, her voice filled with worry.


    ¡°Ms. Bailey, something major has happened.¡±


    Katelyn furrowed her brow as she walked toward the desk, her tone turning serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cassie rushed over, handing her a document with a trembling hand.


    ¡°Please take a look at this. There¡¯s a mysterious consortium buying up our shares.¡±


    A mysterious consortium?


    Katelyn was taken aback. Why would such an unknown group suddenly show interest in theirpany? It didn¡¯t make sense to buy up Wheeler Group¡¯s shares right now. Thepany was thriving, with business booming on all fronts. Anyone trying to purchase shares would be paying a steep price.


    As Katelyn flipped through the document, Cassie quickly added, ¡°And just this morning, we¡¯ve seen a huge wave of order cancetions. Our partners are even willing to pay penalties to break their contracts.¡± In that instant, Katelyn realized why the mysterious consortium had chosen this moment to act. Once they started buying up shares, it would send a signal to the retail market and partners that something was seriously wrong, making them think the Wheeler Group was on the verge of copse.


    It was natural for people to cut their losses when things went wrong. This situation couldn¡¯t be avoided. As retail partners pulled out and canceled orders, the value of the shares would inevitably drop. This would give the mysterious consortium the perfect opportunity to take control. Considering their ability to manipte the situation, it was clear that this consortium had significant power.


    Katelyn quickly stood up and ordered Cassie, ¡°Set up an emergency shareholders¡¯ meeting right away.¡±


    The first thing to do was calm the shareholders and deal with all the cancetions from both retail and partners. Every move had to be made quickly.


    Cassie nodded without hesitation.


    New chapters now on g¦Áln¦Òv??ls?c?m


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    With the chaos surrounding the Wheeler Group, the shareholders wasted no time in showing up, all demanding answers from Katelyn. If she didn¡¯t give them a convincing exnation, they could start dumping their shares for a fraction of their worth.


    Katelyn spent the entire day at the office, handling the crisis, without taking even a moment to eat.


    The office was empty by the time thest employee left, and darkness had already settled outside.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone started ringing. She nced at the screen¡ª it was Vincent. Without hesitation, she picked up the call.


    ¡°There¡¯s something off about this mysterious consortium,¡± Vincent stated.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1187

    ?Chapter 1187:


    Vincent didn¡¯t waste time with pleasantries. He got straight to the point. He knew Katelyn must have had a hectic day, so he didn¡¯t bother her earlier. Instead, he spent his time investigating the consortium himself. Estimating that she¡¯d be finishing her work around now, he chose this moment to call.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t surprised by the call. She nodded slightly, her tone calm.


    ¡°I know. But what I want to know is¡ªwho¡¯s behind this consortium?¡± Whoever they were, they must have had a reason to buy Wheeler Group¡¯s shares at such a high price. Otherwise, there¡¯d be no reason to target Wheeler Group so recklessly. This attack wasn¡¯t just an act ofpetition¡ªit was mutual destruction.


    Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, Vincent gazed out at the glittering city lights. His eyes turned distant as he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. No consortium connected to the Wheeler Group has the capability to pull this off. And this one¡­ It came out of Yata. But I haven¡¯t figured out exactly when they emerged.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s expression faltered. Yata again. It was as if every issue she encounteredtely led back to Yata, like it was the center of everything.


    Vincent¡¯s voice broke the silence.


    ¡°You should ask Neil. He might know something.¡±


    His suggestion was clear¡ªNeil needed to be questioned.


    Katelyn understood instantly and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do that.¡±


    Neil had been keeping a low profile since transferring the Wheeler Group to her. She couldn¡¯t ignore the possibility that he might be connected to this mess. After all, it didn¡¯t make any sense for him to pass those assets to her in the first ce.


    Vincent¡¯s tone softened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress about it too much. Even without the Wheeler Group, you¡¯re capable of taking good care of Carol.¡±


    His reassurance eased the tension in her chest. Katelyn managed a faint smile.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±


    After a few more words, the call ended. Katelyn took a deep breath, steadied herself, and dialed Neil¡¯s number.


    G aln ove ls . has stories you¡¯ll love


    It took longer than usual for the call to connect. When it did, Neil¡¯s voice sounded weak.


    ¡°Katelyn, anything you need?¡±


    Her brows furrowed. It had only been a little over a week since theyst spoke. Why did he sound so frail?


    Suppressing her concern, she asked in an even tone, ¡°Where are you right now?¡±


    There was a pause, and then Neil chuckled weakly.


    ¡°At the hospital. Are youing?¡± Though his tone carried a smile, his voice was faint and strained.


    Katelyn¡¯s chest tightened. She hadn¡¯t been keeping tabs on him recently. Hospitalized? Why? She knew his health hadn¡¯t been great, but it wasn¡¯t so fragile that it required frequent hospitalization. Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Without responding, she hung up, grabbed her bag, and headed out the door.


    The streets were quieter at night, so it only took her twenty minutes to reach the hospital.


    As she approached the ward, she nearly collided with Lise, who was just leaving. The moment their eyes met, a sh of hatred flickered across Lise¡¯s face. But in the next instant, she masked her emotions and brushed past Katelyn without a word.


    The brief encounter soured Katelyn¡¯s mood further. Stepping into the room, she saw Neil lying on the bed, hooked up to monitors. The numbers disyed on the screen were troubling¡ªhis heartbeat was slow, and his blood pressure was rmingly low. Her frown deepened. How had things deteriorated so much in just a week?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1188

    ?Chapter 1188:


    Neil had an oxygen tube in his nose. When he noticed Katelyn, a faint smile flickered on his pale face. He tried to sit up but failed, his body too weak to support him. After several attempts, he gave up, sinking back into the pillows, his smile bittersweet.


    ¡°Katelyn, you came.¡± His eyes sparkled faintly, filled with a quiet joy at seeing her.


    Katelyn pulled up a chair beside his bed. Her gaze was cold as she studied him.


    ¡°The Wheeler Group is under attack by a mysterious consortium. Did you offend someone?¡±


    She had only recently taken over thepany and hadn¡¯t had time to make enemies. She hadn¡¯t attended any major corporate events or initiated risky ventures¡ªshe¡¯d simply been continuing with existing operations. The odds of her offending someone were slim.


    Neil¡¯s face shifted into one of confusion.


    ¡°Thepany? Attacked by a consortium? What are you talking about?¡± His breathing quickened, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that without the oxygen, he might copse entirely.


    All of a sudden, Neil reached out and grabbed her hand, his expression desperate.


    ¡°Katelyn, you have to protect the Wheeler Group. It¡¯s my only wish.¡± Neil¡¯s coughing worsened, his face turning a deep red and swelling from the strain.


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened as she watched Neil struggle. She couldn¡¯t understand why his health had declined so drastically. Her voice remained calm, despite the questions swirling in her mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. The Wheeler Group belongs to me now¡ªnot you.¡±


    Neil¡¯s body went rigid, and the faint energy he had seemed to drain away. He slumped back onto the hospital bed, his face marked with resignation.


    ¡°I understand. Do as you wish. I won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± But the moment passed, and another violent fit of coughing overtook him, his chest heaving as though he might cough up a lung.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t linger. She turned on her heel and left the room, heading straight for Neil¡¯s attending doctor¡¯s office.


    The doctor, Brayan Wace, stood as soon as she entered, greeting her warmly.


    Uncover your next story on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    ¡°Hades, what brings you here?¡±


    In this hospital, Katelyn was respected as a brilliant surgeon. Though her identity was kept discreet, those who had worked with her during operations easily recognized her. They had learned so many things from her during those operations and held her in high regard.


    Without preamble, Katelyn got straight to the point.


    ¡°I need to see Neil¡¯s medical records.¡± She felt something wasn¡¯t right.


    On hearing Neil¡¯s name, Brayan hesitated, then sighed deeply.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler specifically instructed us not to share them with you.¡± He met her gaze, conflicted, but continued, ¡°If you insist, I¡¯ll show them to you. But you need to be prepared.¡±


    Brayan knew of her past with Neil and was concerned about how she¡¯d react. Despite their messy divorce, he doubted she¡¯d be indifferent to Neil¡¯s current state, given how close Neil was to death. After all, Neil was someone she had once loved.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Show me.¡±


    Her curiosity was piqued. Why would Neil deliberately keep her in the dark? What was he hiding?


    Brayan handed over the file, and Katelyn quickly flipped through the pages. The test results and data were undeniable: Neil was dying. Her hands froze momentarily as she processed the information.


    How could this be? Thest time she¡¯d examined him, he showed no signs of major health issues. But now, his blood was riddled with multiple viruses¡ªan onught no human body could endure. He was going to die. Could his blood have deteriorated so drastically in just a few days?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1189

    ?Chapter 1189:


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss, though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. She went over the medical report again and again, finally confirming the grim reality: Neil¡¯s condition was critical. He had no more than a week left to live.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced. His condition must be tied to the poisoning incident from before. Could the antidote she¡¯d used have failed? But that didn¡¯t make sense¡ªit had been thoroughly tested.


    No matter how hard she tried to connect the dots, something felt off.


    Seeing her deep in thought, Brayan mistook her reaction for distress.


    ¡°Hades, you know better than anyone how fragile life can be. Sometimes, we just have to ept the inevitable.¡±


    Katelyn cut him off abruptly.


    ¡°Enough. Keep the report.¡± Without another word, she turned and left, leaving Brayan holding the file, perplexed by her reaction.


    He wondered if she was too devastated to ept the reality. But that didn¡¯t seem like Katelyn. She was tooposed to let emotions cloud her judgment.


    Back in Neil¡¯s ward, Katelyn found him asleep, his breathingbored. She stood by his bedside, watching him closely, analyzing every detail of his condition.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed. Jaxen had sent her a text.


    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle to you.¡±


    She quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital, in Neil¡¯s ward.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s reply surprised Jaxen a lot. He couldn¡¯t quite grasp the reason Katelyn went to visit Neil. But he didn¡¯t press for an answer. Instead, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    The notification sound woke Neil. He blinked weakly at Katelyn, his pale face softening as his gaze settled on her.


    ¡°Katelyn, thank you for everything,¡± he murmured, his voice barely audible.


    Exclusive updates avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    But before Katelyn could respond, a sharp voice rang out from the doorway.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve your gratitude!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darted towards the door. Lise met Katelyn¡¯s gaze with a fierce re, seemingly ready to rip Katelyn apart. The air crackled with palpable, undeniable hatred.


    Neil muttered sharply, ¡°Lise, shut up!¡± His voice, though weak andcking authority, managed to silence Lise.


    Katelyn gave Neil a scornful look and let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Neil, should you die, my first order of business will be ensuring she ends up in jail.¡± She was not one to be easily intimidated. Lise had repeatedly caused her trouble, and she was not about to let it slide.


    Neil¡¯s face grew somber as he whispered, ¡°Katelyn, let bygones be bygones.¡± He clearly intended to protect Lise.


    However, Katelyn was not inclined to forgive. After all, Lise hadmitted murder! Without justice for the crime, Katelyn could never rest. Killers shouldn¡¯t walk free. Lise¡¯s rightful ce was in prison.


    Anger drained the color from Lise¡¯s face; her fists clenched, eyes burning with malice.


    ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t be too sure of yourself. Your downfall wille, and I¡¯ll be there to witness it!¡±


    Katelyn sneered.


    ¡°Sorry, but I won¡¯t fall until you¡¯re behind bars.¡± Who did Lise think she was, acting so arrogantly in this ce? If Neil hadn¡¯t intervened, she would still be in prison.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1190

    ?Chapter 1190:


    Just then, Jaxen¡¯s voice interrupted from the doorway, saying, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m here.¡±


    All eyes in the room shifted to Jaxen.


    Surprised, Katelyn responded, ¡°How did you arrive so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Only a few minutes had passed since I sent the message,¡± Katelyn exined.


    ¡°I was near the hospital entrance, so I got here quickly,¡± Jaxen exined.


    Katelyn nodded, understanding his prompt arrival.


    When Jaxen¡¯s gaze met Lise¡¯s, it was filled with icy disdain. He said sharply, ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve.¡±


    Lise frowned at his cold look.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here. Leave now. My ex-husband is already in the hospital. Isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡± Lise¡¯s anxiety was evident. Without Neil, she feared losing her protection.


    While Neil was still alive, she was determined to secure her future safety. These considerations were critical for her.


    Jaxen responded with a derisiveugh.


    ¡°You sure have a lot of ex-husbands.¡±


    ¡°Jaxen! I admit to past mistakes, driven by genuine emotions. I¡¯m not promiscuous. Your words are offensive!¡± Lise retorted sharply, her anger evident in her re.


    Jaxen found Lise¡¯s hypocrisy utterly disgusting.


    Katelyn observed Jaxen¡¯s demeanor quietly. A realization struck her, prompting her to stay silent, anticipating his next move.


    Neil, appearing too feeble to intervene, merely observed the exchange withbored breathing.


    Jaxen, though silent, extended a file folder to Neil.


    ¡°Neil, don¡¯t mistake this for great kindness. I simply can¡¯t bear to watch you be deceived.¡± Katelyn¡¯s brow creased at his statement. His intention wasn¡¯t kindness. In fact, he would likely relish any ensuing chaos. He was quite dissatisfied with Neil¡¯s act of getting Lise out of prison.


    Find what¡¯s next on g al no ve ls


    Upon seeing the file folder, Lise was struck by a sense of dread. She lunged forward in an attempt to snatch the folder, screaming, ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s in this condition, and you stille here to trouble him!¡±


    However, just as Lise reached for it, Jaxen quickly withdrew the folder, leaving her grasping at the air.


    They were positioned on opposite sides of the hospital bed. With the folder now out of reach, Lise¡¯s anxiety intensified. She was convinced that its contents would be harmful to her. She called out sharply, ¡°Jaxen!¡±


    Unperturbed, Jaxen just smirked and retorted, ¡°Feeling worried? Today, everyone will see the truth about you.¡± His tone was sharp and unsympathetic.


    Anger flushed Lise¡¯s face a deep red.


    All the while, Neil had been observing Jaxen, intrigued by the contents of the folder. He coughed deliberately and said weakly, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, please hand it to me.¡±


    Jaxen looked at the enraged Lise, smirked again, and chose to open the folder,ying the documents out before Neil.


    Seeing the content, Neil¡¯s eyes widened, filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Th-this¡­¡± Cough, cough, cough! Neil¡¯s body convulsed with a violent fit of coughing, his swollen, flushed face now an rming shade of crimson.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1191

    ?Chapter 1191:


    Katelyn¡¯s heart clenched. For a moment, she feared he might stop breathing altogether and die right before their eyes.


    Lise, frozen in shock, snapped out of it suddenly. Her expression twisted as she lunged at Jaxen, tearing the documents from his hands in a wild frenzy.


    ¡°You think you can use these lies to deceive Neil? Get out! All of you, get out!¡±


    Shreds of paper scattered in the air, with a few pieces fluttering down to Katelyn¡¯s feet. She crouched down, picked one up, and froze as her eyesnded on the words.


    Lise had a child abroad. And the father wasn¡¯t even the husband of Jaxen¡¯s friend. It was someone else entirely. Lise had gotten pregnant back when she worked in a nightclub overseas. Now, the child was already three years old.


    No one had found any trace of this child before, which showed just how well Lise had hidden her secret. But now, Jaxen had uncovered everything.


    Neil¡¯s coughing eventually subsided, though his breaths came shallow and weak.


    Lise rushed to his side, clutching his hand desperately, her eyes brimming with panic. She shook her head, pleading, ¡°Neil, believe me, these are all fake. None of it is true! It¡¯s not me!¡±


    If she admitted to any of this, Neil¡¯s trust in her would shatterpletely. She¡¯d lose everything.


    Neil slowly pulled his hand away, his voice cold and detached.


    ¡°Go home, Lise. I need peace.¡±


    Tears streamed down her face as she sobbed, shaking her head in denial.


    But Neil¡¯s tone grew even icier.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The finality in his voice left no room for argument.


    Lise stiffened, her face pale. She knew she had no choice¡ªif she stayed, the situation would only escte. Imprisonment was a very real possibility.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Lowering her head, she whispered in grievance, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. But you have to believe me, Neil. We¡¯ve been through so much together.¡±


    ¡°How could I ever deceive you? You¡¯re everything to me.¡±


    Neil didn¡¯t respond, his frosty gaze fixed on her, unmoved.


    Jaxen leaned casually against a cab, arms crossed, a smirk ying on his lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s the n, Lise? Want me to call the police for him? I¡¯m more than happy to do it¡ªI¡¯m quite familiar with the process.¡± He pulled out his phone, as if ready to dial.


    Lise¡¯s eyes burned with hatred as she red at Jaxen. She knew he was deliberately provoking her, savoring every moment of her downfall.


    Still, she had no choice but to leave.


    Katelyn stood silently, watching it all unfold. Her heart turned cold. Even now, Neil hadn¡¯t spoken a single word of condemnation toward Lise. It was clear¡ªLise was Neil¡¯s most cherished treasure. Even as he stood on the brink of death, he still protected her. Anyone who witnessed this would have no doubt¡ªit was true love.


    Lise finally left, ncing back repeatedly, her tear-streaked face full of sorrow. She looked like a tragic heroine straight out of a y.


    Jaxen, however, found her disy utterly revolting. He scoffed, ncing at Neil with disdain.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, you really know how to shield her.¡± His disgust was obvious.


    Jaxen had hoped Neil would finally stand up to Lise. But no. Despite everything, Neil had done nothing to hold her ountable in a surge of anger, which left Jaxen feeling frustrated and defeated.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1192

    ?Chapter 1192:


    Jaxen tossed another set of documents on Neil.


    ¡°Whatever. Everything¡¯s here. Look at it or don¡¯t¡ªit¡¯s your choice.¡± He then turned to Katelyn and gestured toward the door.


    ¡°Katelyn, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Staying there made him sick. Neil¡¯s unwavering devotion to Lise was sickening. Jaxen couldn¡¯t help but think that if Neil died and Lise didn¡¯t follow, it would be the ultimate betrayal of his so-called love. Katelyn cast Neil one final nce, her expression unreadable. Without a word, she left with Jaxen.


    About ten minutester, Katelyn and Jaxen sat in the car.


    Jaxen mmed his hand on the steering wheel, his frustration boiling over.


    ¡°Damn it! I really thought Neil would lose it this time.¡± Neil had been angry, yes, but his reaction was nowhere near what Jaxen had expected. Any man would¡¯ve been furious. Why the hell did Neil put up with it? Jaxen shook his head in disbelief.


    Katelyn smirked faintly. She opened the glovepartment, pulled out a candy, unwrapped it, and popped it into her mouth. The sharp sweetness calmed her, dulling the bitterness in her chest.


    She finally spoke, her voice cold and indifferent.


    ¡°Scum attracts scum. It¡¯s as simple as that. Unfortunately¡ª¡±


    Katelyn took a brief pause, her voice growing colder.


    ¡°Neil¡¯s time is limited. He won¡¯t be alive much longer.¡±


    Jaxen was visibly startled. He struggled toprehend what Katelyn meant.


    ¡°Are you saying¡­ Neil is dying?¡± he asked, straightening up and fixing his gaze on her.


    Katelyn confirmed with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed his medical files. He¡¯s gravely ill. It won¡¯t be much longer.¡±


    This revtion seemed to rify Neil¡¯s recent softening toward Lise. Indeed, facing one¡¯s final days might diminish the desire to harbor resentments.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Jaxen, rubbing his head in frustration, blurted out, ¡°Fine, I can wait to see Lise behind bars after Neil passes, but it infuriates me to see them acting so love-struck!¡±


    His recent interactions with Neil had been devoid of personal feelings, but Lise¡¯s fairytale ending? That was more than he could stand. Although Neil was nothing more than a scumbag, seeing them act like the perfect couple made Jaxen feel sick.


    At that moment, Jaxen¡¯s attitude shifted. Rather than rushing to imprison Lise, he found himself wanting to witness their rtionship crumble.


    Katelyn seemed to grasp Jaxen¡¯s thoughts. Despite all the maniptions, Neil still protected Lise. It was exasperating.


    Katelyn exhaled, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry over it. Wait a week. I¡¯m expecting to see something then.¡±


    She was also observant. Eager to see what developments the next week would bring for Neil. Would he survive or not? They would soon find out.


    Jaxen restarted the car, still irked.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I need to unearth more about them. Unless I tear those two apart, I won¡¯t be satisfied.¡± If Lise was capable of all her past misdeeds, there was likely more to be discovered. What else might lie hidden?


    Katelyn retrieved a piece of candy from the glovepartment and offered it to Jaxen.


    ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t me yourself for their wrongdoings. Eventually, everyone gets what they deserve.¡±


    Time would tell.


    Jaxen understood her point. He exhaled deeply, epted the candy, unwrapped it, and ced it in his mouth. The candy¡¯s sweetness slightly soothed his frustration. He pushed the gas pedal down a little harder and replied, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1193

    ?Chapter 1193:


    Katelyn remained silent afterward.


    After dropping Katelyn off at her ce, Jaxen turned his car around and headed back to his own apartment. As soon as he arrived, he began to delve into Lise¡¯s history. This time, he felt a greater sense of control.


    Later that night, at the hospital, Neil, who was presumed to be soundly asleep, slowly opened his eyes. They showed no sign of fatigue, only a sharp, crystal-clear alertness. He sat up, detached the sensors, turned off the monitors, and climbed out of bed.


    With a steely gaze, he picked up his phone and called his assistant.


    ¡°Send in the double,¡± hemanded in a low, authoritative tone.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± his assistant replied, as respectful as always.


    An hourter, on the outskirts of Granville, in an abandoned and decaying factory, Neil sat in the heart of a crumbling ughterhouse, dressed in a pitch-ck suit, no longer in the hospital.


    The sharp smell of blood and decaying meat permeated the air, almost overwhelming. His eyes were as sharp as des, giving the impression that the god of death hade himself.


    Suddenly, the factory doors creaked open. A figure with a ck hood over her head was forcibly brought inside. She struggled fiercely, screaming, ¡°Let me go! If my darling finds out, he¡¯ll make you regret this!¡±


    This person was Lise, whom Neil had earlier dismissed.


    Once her hood was removed, she squinted against the harsh light flooding her eyes. After adjusting, her gaze fixed on Neil. Her expression turned to one of shock.


    ¡°Honey, is that you? You scared me to death!¡± A smile of relief spread across her face, and she moved to embrace him.


    But¡­ The sturdy men behind her held her back, not loosening their grip.


    She turned and red at them, her voice piercing as shemanded, ¡°Let me go! Can¡¯t you see my honey is here? Do you all have a death wish or what?!¡±


    She issuedmands as though she ruled over them. Yet, the men stood unmoved, their expressions rigid.


    Find your next read on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    For the first time, a sense of unease began to dawn on Lise. She looked back at Neil, noticing that he appeared far less ill than at the hospital. There was no sign of the paleness or weakness typical of someone near death. Instead, he looked remarkably healthy.


    Swallowing hard, her anxiety tinged with a foreboding sense, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re looking better, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    At Neil¡¯s subtle nod, the men released her.


    Her face brightened with joy as she rushed towards Neil.


    Then¡­


    Bang!


    With an unexpected surge of strength, Neil kicked Lise with force, sending her sprawling. Lise cried out as her body was flung backward. She hit the floor, kicking up a cloud of dust around her.


    Clutching her abdomen where Neil had kicked her, Lise looked up at him in disbelief and murmured softly, ¡°Neil, your legs¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1194

    ?Chapter 1194:


    Neil stood tall before her, his posture erect, unaided by the wheelchair. He leaned down, seizing her jaw in a cold grip.


    ¡°Why did you betray me?¡± he demanded.


    The child was now three years old. She had borne the child while overseas, yet she had imed to suffer for him, miss him, and love him!


    Neil¡¯sugh was scornful. His hold on her jaw tightened, his fingers pressing as though he might crush it.


    Tears streamed down Lise¡¯s cheeks as she shook her head, begging, ¡°No, hear me out, I was forced, the child¡­¡±


    Neil pped her sharply across the face. The force of the blow sent Lise crashing to the floor, her features swelling from the impact, distorting her once delicate face. The sight was repulsive.


    Despite the ringing in her ears, Lise crawled toward Neil, grabbing his pant leg as she cried out, ¡°Neil, you have to believe me. I was forced. I never wanted that child.¡±


    If she had known the extent of Neil¡¯s influence, she would never have left the country. She would have stayed by his side, no matter the circumstances. Her years spent overseas had yielded nothing but trouble.


    Neil¡¯s gaze remained cold as he gripped Lise¡¯s hair, pulling her up.


    ¡°Do you think you can still make a fool of me?¡± he spat.


    He had once loved her deeply, trusted herpletely. Each time, he had forgiven her, yet Lise always tested the limits of his patience.


    Tears flowed from Lise¡¯s eyes as she shook her head, looking up at Neil, struggling to exin.


    ¡°No, I was intoxicated, and those people approached me, they even touched me and¡­¡±


    Her voice was muffled by sobs, her breaths ragged amidst her crying.


    Suddenly, Neil hurled a stack of documents at her, his tone cold as he said, ¡°How dare you still keep making up stories!¡±


    g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s is your story hub


    Lise tried to continue her exnation, but her eyes fell on photographs showing her being overly familiar with a man in a bar. The images depicted her with her arms draped around the man¡¯s neck, dressed in seductive lingerie.


    The man preferred bold women, prompting Lise to dress provocatively to attract him, leading them to a private room. There, in front of his friends, he took advantage of her.


    Lise could still recall that day with crystal rity. The images seemed as fresh as if they had happened the day before, all documented in photos. The surveince footage left her with no grounds for denial.


    There were even records of her pregnancy. She had hoped the child would tie her to the man, dreaming of marrying into his powerful family. In the end, everything came crashing down.


    Neil¡¯s gaze remained cold as he faced her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your exnation now?¡±


    Lise looked at Neil, tears streaming down her face, and exined, ¡°I was forced into it. I didn¡¯t want this.¡±


    Neil leaned back in his chair, his voice icy as he asked, ¡°How am I supposed to trust you? Show me your loyalty in a way that proves your sincerity¡ªkill your son.¡±


    Lise quickly lifted her head to meet Neil¡¯s gaze. Terror filled her eyes as she shook her head, her hands trembling. She whispered, ¡°No¡­¡±


    Though the child had initially been a strategy to secure her future, she had lovingly raised him for three years. How could she even consider harming him?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1195

    ?Chapter 1195:


    Neil¡¯s stern demeanor softened into a smile, and he assured her, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to kill him.¡±


    At his words, Lise exhaled in relief. Her expression brightened with happiness as she knelt before Neil, eximing, ¡°I knew you loved me most! My love for you will only grow¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed, your love for me must grow,¡± Neil interjected.


    Drying her tears, Lise yfully pouted.


    ¡°You frightened me; you were so harsh earlier.¡±


    Yet, Neil smiled and said, ¡°Bring me my knife.¡±


    The man in ck nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Lise, puzzled, looked at Neil.


    ¡°Why do you need a knife?¡±


    Neil offered no reply.


    The man in ck presented a small silver knife, its de gleaming ominously in the light.


    Fear surged within Lise as she saw it.


    Neil gently ran the knife along Lise¡¯s skin, his voice calm as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt. This is the sharpest de.¡±


    Lise trembled uncontrobly, her eyes wide with terror as the knife¡¯s tip glided across her skin, making every hair on her body stand on end.


    As she instinctively pulled back, Neil mocked her, ¡°Move, and it¡¯ll cut you.¡±


    Lise couldn¡¯t fullyprehend his intentions, but before she could react further, the razor-sharp knife cut through her skin effortlessly, removing a chunk of flesh. A horrific scream escaped her mouth, ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Blood poured from her hand, and the excruciating pain paralyzed her. She stared at the man who had once been her protector, now seeming more like a fiend.


    Holding her bleeding arm, Lise cried out, ¡°Neil, I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again. I realize my mistake. Please, spare me, remember how much I love you.¡±


    Find more chapters now g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m


    Her gaze remained fixed on the small knife in Neil¡¯s grip, dreading that he might strike again.


    Yet, Neil showed no signs of mercy. With a sinister smile, he said, ¡°Deception is my greatest hatred. How many lies have you told me? One lie, one cut. Today, we settle this.¡±


    Then, Neil cut her again.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lise screamed, a rush of blood following. The blood pooled on the floor, mixing with the old, grimy stains of the ughterhouse, creating a vivid, stark red scene. Her body shook violently.


    Despite her desperate pleas, Neil remained unmoved. By the end, her arm was shed so deeply that the bone showed, while Neil¡¯s eyes burned with bloodshot excitement.


    Lise passed out from the agony, but Neil coldly ordered, ¡°Wake her up!¡±


    The man in ck nodded, turned, and threw a basin of ice water onto Lise¡¯s face. The chilling cold wrapped around her, making her shiver uncontrobly as her teeth chattered.


    ¡°Did you really think passing out would stop me? Keep dreaming!¡±


    Once, Lise had seen Neil as her protector, but now she recognized him as the source of her nightmares.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1196

    ?Chapter 1196:


    Neil instructed again, ¡°Tie her up!¡±


    The men in ck hoisted Lise up like a rag doll and secured her to a rack. She fought back, but it was useless.


    Pale and shivering, Lise stared at Neil, her lips quivering from both pain and cold. She had held onto a faint hope that Neil wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Now, she was engulfed in despair, facing a man who was aplete psychopath. All the tales of his sickness and weakness had been lies.


    Suddenly, Lise erupted intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Herughter echoed through the grimy ughterhouse, sounding ghostly and unsettling.


    Neil paused, the knife resting on her thigh, his expression darkening.


    ¡°You find this funny?¡± He pressed the knife harder.


    Blood streamed from Lise¡¯s thigh. The pain shook her to the core as if it were tearing at her very soul, yet she gritted her teeth and let out a maniacalugh. Then, with a scornful look, Lise mocked, ¡°Neil, Katelyn was right about you. You¡¯re just a fool!¡±


    Neil¡¯s movement halted. A menacing energy radiated from him, as if ready to obliterate everything in his path.


    With unrestrainedughter, Lise continued, ¡°Hahaha, did you know? Katelyn really loved you back then. She was making sacrifices for the Wheeler family all along, behind the scenes.¡±


    At that moment, Lise knew her fate was sealed. Neil wouldn¡¯t forgive her, so she figured they might as well end it together!


    Neil clenched his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Lise, are you asking for death?¡± He had distanced himself from Katelyn, convinced she was maniptive, marrying him only to gain control over the Wheeler family and consistently plotting against Lise.


    But now, Lise was suggesting Katelyn had been the one making sacrifices?


    He drove his knife into her with force. The severe pain bleached Lise¡¯s face, nearly causing her to ck out.


    But she persisted, her lips quivering as she said through clenched teeth, ¡°I was the one who caused the rift between you, spreading lies about Katelyn. And you, foolishly, took every word.¡±


    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in ???lnovels.??????


    Lise, fearless despite her shaking voice, asked, ¡°Remember the car ident during your first year of college?¡± She fought to keep her eyes open, worried she might lose consciousness before revealing everything.


    Gasping for air, she said, ¡°You thought I saved you? It was actually Katelyn. Hahaha, how foolish are you? You swallowed every lie I fed you!¡±


    Neil¡¯s face twisted in shock.


    How could it have been Katelyn? He was sure it had been Lise he saw! His hand shook as he held the knife.


    Meanwhile, Lise continued tough mockingly.


    ¡°Neil, can you see how pathetic you¡¯ve been?¡±


    Scorn filled Lise¡¯s eyes as she gazed upon Neil, seeing nothing but a pathetic fool.


    ¡°Such a shame Katelyn wouldn¡¯t clear things up for you. By the way, do you remember why I left the country? I¡¯ll tell you now. Hahaha¡­¡± Wildughter erupted from Lise, tears streaming from her eyes as she cackled.


    Neil stood frozen. His teeth clenched, and he glowered at Lise, his fist tightening suddenly, exuding a bone-chilling, fearsome presence.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1197

    ?Chapter 1197:


    Lise had always maintained that the Bailey family, including Katelyn, coerced her into leaving, threatening her life if she resisted. Now, it appeared even that was a fabrication!


    His eyes narrowed, cold and menacing, as he asked, ¡°The truth?¡± He clenched his teeth so tightly that it seemed he wished to crush Lise between them.


    Gradually, Lise¡¯sughter subsided as memories of the past surfaced, her eyes clouded with contempt. She mocked, ¡°I despised you back then. Did you really think I¡¯d settle for someone like you, with nothing to offer? Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    The men dressed in ck surrounding them watched nervously, stealing nces at Neil¡¯s increasingly stormy expression. Was she really provoking him? Challenging Neil this way?


    Yet, the more enraged Neil became, the more Lise¡¯sughter grew.


    ¡°So I chose to go abroad and be with someone wealthier. Little did I know you were the Wheeler Group¡¯s heir!¡±


    Her smile twisted as she spoke. Had she known, she wouldn¡¯t have endured such hardships abroad, nor would she have borne that child!


    Neil¡¯s frosty gaze fixed on her.


    ¡°You lied then, iming Katelyn and your parents drove you away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you fell for it, didn¡¯t you? Hahaha¡­¡± Lise expressed neither regret nor guilt. Given the chance, she¡¯d make the same decision again. Neil was simply too gullible. A few deceptive words had been all it took to gain hisplete trust.


    In the blink of an eye, Neil stepped forward and seized her neck with a tight grip, his expression dark and menacing.


    ¡°Lise,¡± he sneered, ¡°you have no idea just how terrifying death really is!¡±


    He reyed every issue with Katelyn in his mind, each memory showcasing Lise¡¯s mistreatment of Katelyn, like scenes from a relentless, troubling movie. Until now, he had never questioned these events. But at this moment¡­


    Lise¡¯s face reddened under Neil¡¯s grip, her forehead veins standing out as pressure built. Despite this, she held her head high, her eyes brimming with mockery.


    ¡°Do you recall the time you were vying with Vincent over that project? I pretended to kneel and pray for your victory. It was all just make-up and theatrics. Did you actually believe I would kneel and endure such pain for you?¡±


    Your storytelling destination is g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    To her, sacrificing her interests to love someone truly was out of the question.


    Neil¡¯s hold tightened suddenly, his face contorting with rage. He had believed Lise¡¯s love was genuine, so deep that she couldn¡¯t free herself from it. He now saw it was all an act.


    Before Neil could respond, Lise continued, ¡°Katelyn was the only one who truly loved you without reservations. But you took her for granted, seduced by my lies. You¡¯re worthless. Did you really think Katelyn would stay? Her leaving you is your karma!¡±


    A deep pang struck Neil¡¯s heart. He had always held contempt for Katelyn because of Lise¡¯s words. Now he realized it had all been Lise¡¯s maniption. Without her lies, he and Katelyn might still be together. His Wheeler Group wouldn¡¯t be suffering, nor would Vincent be involved.


    He couldn¡¯t believe anyone had dared deceive him to such an extent! Yet Lise had been fooling him all this time.


    Neil¡¯s anger boiled over, his face twisting as he tightened his grip on her neck, his forehead veins also bulging.


    ¡°You are really a skilled deceiver!¡±


    He had believed Lise was innocent, only to discover that everything had been a lie.


    A cold fear gripped Lise. Just as she feared Neil might end her life, he released her, only to grasp her jaw fiercely.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1198

    ?Chapter 1198:


    ¡°No one who deceives me prospers. I¡¯ll turn your life into sheer misery!¡± Lise had braced herself for death when she decided to speak out. She tilted her chin up slightly, facing Neil with defiance.


    ¡°Go ahead, kill me if you have guts!¡±


    Then, with a sudden shift, she mocked Neil with a derisiveugh.


    ¡°Neil, you really are useless!¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes burned like sharp daggers, cutting straight into Lise.


    ¡°You really want to die?¡±


    But Lise didn¡¯t cower. This time, she didn¡¯t bother with riddles or ambiguous words. Instead, her expression turned mocking, pity and disdain shing in her gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re pathetic. A coward through and through! How many times did you realize you¡¯d misjudged Katelyn? But no, you couldn¡¯t admit it, could you? Your pride wouldn¡¯t let you!¡± Her words hit like a p, her scorn sharp and biting.


    Neil¡¯s entire body trembled, his anger barely contained. It felt as though her words had driven a de straight through his chest. His grip on her chin tightened painfully, his hand trembling with fury. His voice erupted in a guttural roar.


    ¡°Lise Bailey!¡±


    Instead of flinching, Lise¡¯s smirk widened. The angrier Neil got, the more satisfaction she seemed to take from it.


    ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re innocent. You¡¯re no better than me!¡±


    Neil¡¯s jaw clenched, his grip tightening before he suddenly released her, his expression turning cold and calcting.


    ¡°Bring it in.¡±


    The man in ck standing nearby stiffened, casting Lise a fleeting look filled with pity before nodding.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Read more stories now g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Momentster, a basin was brought into the room. Its contents wriggled in a grotesque, dark mass that seemed alive.


    Lise¡¯s expression froze, her usual confidence slipping as terror crept into her wide eyes. She instinctively backed away, her voice rising in panic.


    ¡°Neil, what¡­ What is that?!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of creatures they were, but the way they moved sent chills down her spine. Whatever they were, they were no good.


    Neil¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smirk.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re scared? It¡¯s toote for that.¡± He gestured toward the basin andmanded, ¡°Put those leeches on her.¡± Leeches!


    The realization hit Lise like a thunderp. A shiver raced through her body, her fear bing pure, unrestrained panic. She thrashed wildly, screaming, ¡°No! Not that! Neil, please! Don¡¯t!¡±


    She was terrified of worms, and leeches¡ªblood-sucking, writhing leeches¡ªwere her worst nightmare. Moreover, her open wounds were still bleeding, an irresistible lure for the leeches.


    Her violent thrashing only added to the chaos, causing the entire wooden frame to shake noisily under her desperate struggle. But Neil remained unmoved, his gaze cold and indifferent. He gestured at the struggling woman.


    ¡°Tie her legs.¡±


    Betrayal was the one thing he despised above all else. In the past, he had hated Katelyn for what he believed was her deceit. Now, Lise had trampled over his boundaries time and time again. How could he possibly forgive her? None of this would have happened if she had just been loyal and stayed by his side. She had brought this fate upon herself.


    The men in ck followed Neil¡¯s orders without hesitation. They tied her legs securely with thick ropes, then ced the leeches on her. The slimy creatures squirmed against her warm skin, their movements slow but deliberate.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1199

    ?Chapter 1199:


    Unable to break free, Lise felt the cold, unsettling crawl of the leeches writhing across her legs. Their slimy movements sent shivers through her body. Terror gripped her chest like a vice.


    Momentster, the leeches instinctively sought out her open wounds,tching onto the flesh and burrowing deeper. A sudden wave of sharp, excruciating pain coursed through her body.


    Lise let out a bloodcurdling scream.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m wrong! I was wrong! Please, let me go!¡±


    With her body restrained, she couldn¡¯t see the horrifying creatures feasting on her wounds, but her imagination filled in the gruesome details, amplifying her fear. The more her mind raced, the greater her terror grew.


    Her violent thrashing caused the ropes to dig into her wrists and ankles, leaving raw, bloody marks. But she didn¡¯t care about the pain¡ªher entire focus was on the nightmare unfolding within her body.


    The man handling the leeches hesitated, his hand trembling as he ced another onto her leg. These weren¡¯t ordinary leeches¡ªthey were brought from the Amazon rainforest, their blood-sucking capability far more aggressive than any Lise had ever seen.


    Neil stood abruptly, brushed past the trembling man, and said, ¡°You¡¯re too slow. Let me do it.¡±


    He grabbed Lise¡¯s pants and yanked them off in one swift motion, exposing her legspletely. Without hesitation, he poured the leeches all over her legs.


    Lise screamed louder than ever, her voice a mixture of terror and pure rage.


    ¡°Neil, you will not die a good death! I swear, even if I die, I¡¯lle back to haunt you!¡±


    Neil didn¡¯t flinch. He remained cold and detached as he picked up a knife. Without a word, he shed at her thigh.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed, her voice hoarse and desperate. A bone-chilling scream tore from Lise¡¯s throat as fresh blood gushed freely. The leeches reacted instantly, swarming toward the source of the blood. Neil watched her struggle with icy detachment, his voice a low, unfeeling growl.


    ¡°This is what you deserve for betraying me.¡±


    More stories at g??lnov???????????m


    The pain in Lise¡¯s legs was unbearable. It was as if the leeches were sucking the very life out of her. Her hatred burned brighter than ever as she red at Neil through tear-filled eyes, her pale face twisted in fury. Her voice trembled, but her words were sharp as daggers.


    ¡°Neil, do you regret it now? Do you regret everything?¡±


    Neil paused briefly, but said nothing. Deep inside, he felt the weight of regret. Trusting Lise¡¯s one-sided story and turning against Katelyn had been a mistake he could never undo.


    Lise let out a sharp, maniacalugh.


    ¡°Neil, your conscience will never be at peace for the rest of your life.¡±


    Though she feared death, seeing Neil like this gave her a twisted sense of satisfaction.


    Neil turned toward her, his hand clenched so tightly at his side that his knuckles cracked. His voice was cold and emotionless.


    ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t felt enough pain yet. Deepen her pain.¡± The man in ck responded immediately, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    He took out a small ck bottle, norger than a thumb, from his pocket. As he unscrewed the cap, an unusual fragrance wafted through the air¡ªsharp and unsettling.


    Lise¡¯s panic surged as she felt the leeches on her body squirm with renewed vigor. Her eyes widened in terror as she screamed, ¡°What is this?! What are you doing?!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1200

    Chapter 1200:


    The man poured the liquid directly onto her wounds, and the reaction was immediate. The leeches writhed violently, their grotesque forms swelling rapidly until many burst, spraying blood everywhere.


    Lise¡¯s screams filled the room as cold sweat poured down her face. The leeches on her body became a nightmarish sight, with the dead ones falling as others crawled up to rece them, creating a horrific, living mass.


    Neil watched her struggle with detached, merciless eyes.


    ¡°When you¡¯re gone, I¡¯ll send your son to join you,¡± he said coldly.


    Lise¡¯s bloodshot eyes widened in fury. Her voice cracked as she roared, ¡°Neil, I curse you! Katelyn will never love you again! You¡¯ll live alone forever, never knowing love!¡±


    Her rage consumed her, and the veins bitten by the leeches burst, spilling blood in torrents. Drenched in blood and trembling, she was a terrifying sight.


    Lise screamed, cursed, and begged for mercy, but Neil remained unmoved. He sat silently, watching her with unflinching eyes until her voice finally faded.


    The ordealsted four long hours. As Lise took her final breath, the man in ck approached cautiously.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, she¡¯s gone,¡± he reported.


    Neil stood, his expression unchanged.


    ¡°Dispose of her in the river,¡± he ordered tly before walking out.


    The faint glow of dawn lit the horizon, but the darkness in Neil¡¯s heart refused to lift.


    This wasn¡¯t part of his n, yet he couldn¡¯t afford to stop now. Lise was gone, but the wheels of his revenge kept turning. Katelyn had wronged him, and she would pay for everything¡ªdown to thest detail.


    For four days, Katelyn had been battling a relentless takeover attempt. A mysterious consortium was acquiring shares of the Wheeler Group at an rming rate. Although she had vowed not to care about thepany, she couldn¡¯t abandon it¡ªnot for Carol¡¯s sake.


    But the enemy was ruthless. The consortium¡¯s shareholding soon climbed to fifty-five percent, and if Katelyn didn¡¯t act fast, she¡¯d lose control of thepany entirely.


    As she wrestled with frustration, her phone rang. She picked it up to hear Jaxen¡¯s voice.


    Get lost in stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??????


    ¡°Katelyn, Lise seems to have disappeared. She hasn¡¯t been seen near Neil¡¯s ward for days.¡±


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, pressing her fingers to her temples to ease the ache.


    ¡°And Neil? Has anything changed with him?¡±


    Jaxen¡¯s reply was steady.


    ¡°No, nothing unusual. But his condition seems to be worsening. He could pass away any day now.¡±


    Since that dramatic day, Jaxen had kept a close eye on Neil, hoping to uncover something. Yet even he was baffled by the turn of events.


    Could Neil¡¯s illness really be genuine? It didn¡¯t seem like a facade.


    The issue with Neil only deepened Katelyn¡¯s unease. The consortium¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t Neil¡¯s usual style¡ªat least not like this. Would he truly go to such lengths just to regain thepany?


    The idea seemed far-fetched. Neil wasn¡¯t the type to waste resources on meaningless endeavors. And this kind of move would require a fortune¡ªone he didn¡¯t need to spend.


    As these doubts swirled in her mind, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang again. She nced at the caller ID and sighed deeply. Turning back to Jaxen, she said, ¡°Keep watching Neil. Track his every move.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy holidays, beloved people. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. ?(?? ? ? )??


    .

 Chapter 1201

    ?Chapter 1201:


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this call.¡± Before Jaxen could respond, Katelyn ended the call and answered the iing one.


    Katelyn picked up the phone, her voice gentle as she pushed aside her irritation.


    ¡°Hello, Carol.¡±


    It had been a while since she had heard from Carol.


    From her living room, Carol, wearing an expression of concern, spoke softly.


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ve been feeling anxioustely. Do you think Neil is hiding something from me? It¡¯s been ages since he called. All I know is that he¡¯s been away on business.¡±


    Katelyn was caught off guard. She was surprised to learn that Neil had not shared news of his hospitalization with Carol. It seemed that Neil preferred to keep his health issues from Carol, likely to avoid worrying her. Katelyn couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    With a softened tone, Katelyn reassured her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Try not to stress, Carol.¡±


    Given that Neil hadn¡¯t shared anything, Katelyn chose to keep the information to herself. She still couldn¡¯t be sure if Neil was genuinely sick, but she didn¡¯t want Carol to worry. It was especially important since Carol had recently undergone significant surgery, and her health was fragile.


    Carol¡¯s anxiety remained, however. She gripped her chest, her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waking up frequently at night. I¡¯ve tried calling Neil but got no response. I¡¯m really worried about his wellbeing. If something were to happen to him, we could lose the Wheeler Group.¡±


    The Wheeler Group represented thebor of multiple generations. Carol couldn¡¯t bear the thought of it crumbling before her.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew serious as she recognized the urgency of protecting the Wheeler Group. If Neil were to pass away, Carol would lose a vital source of emotional support as well. At this point, Carol¡¯s lifespan remained uncertain.


    Katelyn responded soothingly, ¡°Carol, don¡¯t worry too much. He¡¯s likely just caught up with work and will reach out once he¡¯s less busy.¡± Driven by her concerns, Carol had reached out to Katelyn. At that moment, Carol regretted calling. After all, the animosity between Katelyn and Neil had only grown, and by sharing her worries, she felt she was merely burdening Katelyn further.


    Feeling remorseful, Carol said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Katelyn. I just couldn¡¯t help worrying about Neil.¡±


    Discover fresh chapters g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Katelyn empathized with Carol¡¯s anxiety. Despite her strained rtionship with Neil and their inability to get along, she didn¡¯t get upset just from hearing his name.


    Katelyn reassured Carol, aiming to prevent her from worrying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Carol. He¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    It was the only reassurance she could offer, hoping tofort Carol. The truth of the situation would only be clear once everything had been resolved.


    Suddenly, Katelyn¡¯s phone vibrated with an iing message. She checked it, and her face visibly shifted.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡± she eximed. Startled by Katelyn¡¯s reaction, Carol quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened, Katelyn?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t conceal the truth and said directly, ¡°Lise is dead. They found her body in the river. The police have it at the station now. I need to go there.¡±


    Carol was taken aback.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡± Despite her dislike for Lise, Carol found the news difficult to process.


    Katelyn swiftly rose to her feet, grabbed her bag, and made for the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have all the facts yet. Carol, I¡¯ll update you as soon as I learn more. Try not to worry too much.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1202

    ?Chapter 1202:


    Carol, more concerned for Katelyn¡¯s well-being, said, ¡°Drive safely. Take your time, and don¡¯t stress about me.¡±


    They exchanged a few quick words and then ended the conversation. Katelyn reached the police station forty minutester, dyed by the rush hour congestion.


    As she entered the station, an officer who recognized her immediately came forward.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, please follow me.¡± The officer wasted no time in conversation, escorting Katelyn straight to the autopsy room.


    There, on the table in front of her,y a swollen body. Despite the distortions caused by the water, Lise was identifiable, particrly by the distinctive bracelet on her wrist. Katelyn knew that bracelet well; Lise had fought hard to acquire it and would never have parted with it. Still in disbelief, Katelyn asked the officer, ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Standing beside the autopsy table in white gloves, the officer pointed to the leg and said, ¡°Miss Bailey, observe here. She has multiple stab wounds on her thighs, though these injuries weren¡¯t the cause of death.¡± As a medical professional, Katelyn recognized the signs instantly. She agreed with the officer and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. These injuries wouldn¡¯t be fatal.¡±


    The officer nodded solemnly.


    ¡°However, she sumbed to torture.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s confusion deepened as she turned to the officer.


    ¡°Torture?¡± she asked, wondering who could harbor such intense hatred for Lise to resort to such a brutal end.


    Numerous questions swirled in her mind, but no clear answers formed. While Lise was undoubtedly cruel and often harsh toward her, Lise managed to maintain a smooth and diplomatic front with other influential figures, avoiding actions that might incite deep hostility.


    The officer handed Katelyn an autopsy report.


    ¡°We discovered a significant number of leeches in her body, particrly aggressive ones from the Amazon jungle.¡±


    These leeches, once attached, would not stop feeding until they exploded from overfeeding.


    Katelyn looked over the autopsy report and involuntarily gasped. The sheer number of leeches detailed was staggering¡ªwell over a hundred. It was evident that during her ordeal, Lise had been subjected to even more. Thus, Lise met her gruesome end by being drained of blood while still alive. Such a method of death was horrifically cruel.


    Discover new releases g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Katelyn herself had suffered a leech bite in the Amazon and could attest to the intense pain. A single bite was agonizing; the thought of hundreds was unimaginable.


    The officer turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°We believe she must have angered some mysterious organization. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get their hands on so many Amazonian leeches.¡±


    Mysterious organization? Amazon jungle? These words echoed in Katelyn¡¯s mind. She recalled Sophia once using a neurotoxin derived from Amazonian fungi. Could Sophia be involved again? But why would she target Lise?


    Now, the actions of the T Organization were more baffling than ever, leaving Katelyn unable to discern their motives.


    Thinking that Katelyn might be too sad, the officer spoke softly tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be overwhelmed with sadness. The deceased won¡¯t being back, but you need to take care of yourself. We will make sure to catch the person responsible for this.¡±


    If this incident was tied to an organization bold enough to carry out such actions on home soil, the police wouldn¡¯t simply be bystanders. Katelyn was surprised by the officer¡¯sforting words. It seemed the officer had misunderstood her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1203

    ?Chapter 1203:


    Yet she chose not to rify; it was simply unnecessary. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand. Please do everything you can to track down the responsible party.¡±


    If the T Organization was indeed involved, catching the murderer could prove impossible. Sophia was known for her ability to elude capture, always erasing her tracks effectively.


    Noticing that Katelyn appearedposed, the officer let out a relieved sigh and reassured her, saying, ¡°We¡¯re on it, Miss Bailey. You can count on us.¡±


    Katelyn expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She learned a few more details from the officer and then left the station.


    Just then, the sound of a car horn caught her attention. Katelyn stopped and turned toward the noise. She noticed Vincent in his car, observing her.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked over to Vincent¡¯s car, climbed into the passenger seat, and buckled up.


    Vincent slowly rolled up the window, his expression concerned as he softly asked, ¡°Why were you at the police station? Is everything okay?¡±


    Katelyn leaned her elbow on the window sill, sighing as she exined, ¡°Lise is dead. She was killed using leeches from the Amazon, tortured to death.¡±


    Vincent, who had just started the car, stopped abruptly. He nced at Katelyn and asked, ¡°Tortured?¡±


    Katelyn confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Yes. I think Sophia is involved because it¡¯s connected to the Amazon.¡±


    Vincent recalled the details Katelyn had shared with him previously. He drove with steady concentration, though his brow was deeply furrowed.


    ¡°This situation isplex. It might not involve Sophia.¡±


    Katelyn turned to Vincent, curiosity evident in her voice.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s makes every story special


    ¡°Why do you think that?¡±


    The evidence seemed too coincidental, almost deliberately pointing to Sophia.


    Vincent reached into the glovepartment and pulled out a document, handing it to Katelyn. Confused, she asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Maintaining his focus on the road, Vincent¡¯s tone was t as he said, ¡°Take a look at this first, then we¡¯ll discuss it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s curiosity only grew. Typically, Vincent wasn¡¯t one to leave things hanging, but this time, he was withholding something important.


    Without further dy, Katelyn tore open the envelope, extracted the documents, and began to read intently. Her surprise deepened with each line, her eyes widening in disbelief.


    Turning to Vincent, she said, her voice filled with astonishment, ¡°Where did you get this? If what¡¯s in here is urate, the orchestration is wless.¡±


    The operation outlined in the document involved far too many people, and the cost was staggering. It was a level of nning and resources that was simply beyond the reach of ordinary individuals.


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened, a trace of sternness appearing in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for some people to face the consequences.¡±


    Katelyn nced over the document again, feeling a cold unease wash over her. She set the file down, her mind restless for a considerable time. She looked forward, whispering softly, ¡°Then, we wait.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1204

    ?Chapter 1204:


    Vincent observed Katelyn, a wave of empathy washing over him. He offered herforting words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle everything.¡±


    Katelyn faced Vincent, slowly emerging from her initial shock. She remained quiet for a prolonged period, ultimately nodding and exhaling deeply.


    Vincent chose not to press the issue further, suggesting gently, ¡°Let¡¯s get you home first. You can take the next few days to rest and process all this.¡±


    Katelyn agreed, simply responding, ¡°Alright.¡±


    However, her hand tightened around the file without her noticing. The details surrounding Lise¡¯s death were disturbing enough, but now it appeared there were even deeper secrets to uncover.


    Silence settled between them as they braced for further developments. Suddenly, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the disy; it was a call from the prison. Annoyance flickered in her eyes as she quickly dismissed the call.


    Vincent caught the moment but remained silent.


    Over the past three days, significant changes had urred. The mysterious consortium that was buying up Wheeler Group shares continued their investments, now owning 65% and effectively gaining control of thepany.


    In response, Katelyn had investednd that Carol had bestowed upon her into the Wheeler Group. This action dyed the consortium¡¯s acquisition progress, halting their efforts, while Wheeler Group¡¯s stock price began to recover slowly.


    Three dayster, Katelyn found herself sitting in the CEO¡¯s office of the Wheeler Group. Cassie entered with a respectful bow.


    ¡°Ms. Bailey, representatives from the mysterious consortium are on their way here, apanied by other shareholders.¡±


    Katelyn rose sharply, her face set in a stern expression as she clutched her pen tightly.


    ¡°Get the conference room ready!¡±


    Cassie nodded and promptly replied, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Check the newest chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Cassie exited, and a steely gleam sparked in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So, it seems what was bound to happen is upon us.¡±


    She quickly grabbed her phone and texted Vincent, saying, ¡°They¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s response came immediately.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Following their sinct text conversation, Katelyn left her office and made her way to the conference room.


    Inside the conference room, just as Katelyn took her seat, the door opened. A group of men d in ck suits entered, their appearance exuding professionalism. The leader of the group, dressed in a ck suit paired with a crimson tie and diamond cufflinks, carried an aura of distinction. Katelyn did not recognize him; this was their first encounter.


    He walked up to Katelyn, offering a handshake.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Bailey, I¡¯m Liam Norris, CEO of the Esterlyn Consortium. It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you; you are as beautiful as the rumors suggest.¡± His gaze was earnest, and hispliment seemed sincere.


    Katelyn gave a small smile.


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Norris.¡±


    Their words were polite, but beneath the surface, an undercurrent of tension simmered, with both of them radiating a sharp, distinct energy.


    At that moment, the air in the conference room was oppressively tense. The executives of the Wheeler Group were silent, overwhelmed by the imposing aura of the two figures before them, as if a word could tip the bnce against them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1205

    ?Chapter 1205:


    Katelyn offered a slight smile and said, ¡°Mr. Norris, have youe to discuss the ownership stakes of the Wheeler Group?¡±


    She was not surprised that they had chosen this time to make their move. This was, after all, their goal.


    Liam responded with a rxed smile, ¡°Indeed, considering we now control 65% of the Wheeler Group¡¯s shares, I believe it¡¯s our right to do so.¡±


    Katelyn,posed as ever, gave a slight nod.


    ¡°That seems fair. I¡¯m agreeable to that.¡±


    Liam paused, taken aback by her prompt agreement. He studied the woman in front of him, sensing that her swift agreement felt almost unbelievable. Or was there another n that she had in mind?


    He kept his gentle smile in ce as he looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°Ms. Bailey, your direct approach is refreshing. Let¡¯s finalize the transfer today then.¡±


    Once Katelyn stepped down as CEO of Wheeler Group, she would no longer have control over thepany. His long-term efforts were close to fruition.


    Yet, Katelyn remainedposed, her smile unfaltering as she looked at Liam and said, ¡°That might be possible, but shouldn¡¯t the person you really represente forward first?¡±


    Liam felt a surge of shock internally. How had she guessed he was actually working for someone else?


    The Esterlyn Consortium was strictly a financial entity and typically had no interest in taking overpanies, especially those requiring substantial investment and effort. They wouldn¡¯t have engaged in this venture without a lucrative proposal from a certain individual.


    Nevertheless, Liam kept hisposure, offering a calm smile while masking any signs of surprise.


    ¡°Ms. Bailey, you must be jesting. Our Esterlyn Consortium doesn¡¯t answer to anyone. With our strength, no one can buy us.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a knowing nod and a soft chuckle. She chose to remain silent. Just then, her phone vibrated with a new message. It was from Jaxen, saying, ¡°Developments are unfolding here.¡±


    Katelyn read the message briefly before cing her phone face down on the table, maintaining her light smile.


    L§Ñ¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    ¡°Your consortium may be powerful, Liam, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t be employed.¡±


    Liam scrutinized Katelyn, trying to gauge her, but his face remained impassive.


    ¡°Ms. Bailey, these spections are irrelevant. You need to step down as CEO of the Wheeler Group, or we will pursue legal measures.¡±


    He was not interested in prolonging a pointless discussion. The control of the Wheeler Group had to change hands.


    Katelyn faced Liam, her tone even as she said, ¡°Why the urgency, Mr. Norris? What¡¯s meant for you wille; what¡¯s not meant for you, won¡¯t.¡±


    There was a deeper meaning behind her words. They had not met before, yet her words seemed to carry a caution. She might be moreplex than she seemed. Was there a potentialplication with the takeover?


    Liam was momentarily puzzled but reassured himself by remembering their 65% shares. Because of that alone, Katelyn was forced to relinquish her position as CEO of the Wheeler Group.


    With this thought, Liam felt a bit more rxed. He leaned back in his chair, his posture now more casual, and said, ¡°So, Ms. Bailey, when do you intend to hand over the position? Surely, you don¡¯t n to keep us waiting here indefinitely. If word spreads, it may not look good for your reputation.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1206

    ?Chapter 1206:


    Liam¡¯s statement carried a veiled threat.


    The other shareholders nced at Katelyn, their anxiety palpable. At this juncture, they were less concerned about who held the presidency of Wheeler Group, as long as their own interests remained secure. The thought lingered: what if disputes between Katelyn and Liam led to Liam, once in power, retaliating against them? Such oues were not beyond the realm of possibility.


    One shareholder, a stout man with ck-rimmed sses and noticeable ckheads, said urgently, ¡°Ms. Bailey, please give up the position. Persisting serves no purpose.¡±


    Encouraged by his colleague¡¯s outspokenness, another shareholder added, ¡°Exactly, Edie¡¯s right. Let¡¯s conclude this swiftly. Moreover, considering your ties with Mr. Adams, any public scandal would be quite embarrassing for him.¡±


    Katelyn cast a stern nce at the two shareholders. If her memory served her right, during the first few days after she took over Wheeler Group, they had ttered her, greeting her with smiles. They had even praised her as young and promising, iming she would lead Wheeler Group to greater sess. However, in only a short time, their attitudes had shifted entirely.


    Caught in their hypocrisy, they nervously adjusted their sses.


    At that moment, Cassie entered with a stack of documents and respectfully ced them in front of Liam.


    ¡°Mr. Norris, here are the documents you requested,¡± she said.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze hardened, slicing through Cassie like a sharp de.


    ¡°Cassie, you do remember that your assistant contract is still under my control, correct?¡±


    Liam hadn¡¯t even officially assumed a role in Wheeler Group¡¯s management, yet Cassie was already aligning herself with him? Her eagerness betrayed her youth and impatience.


    Cassie offered only a faint smile, her politenessced with subtle hatred.


    ¡°Ms. Bailey, you should recognize the wisdom of seizing the right opportunity. Now that Mr. Norris¡¯ position in Wheeler Group is confirmed, why continue to resist?¡±


    Katelyn chuckled coldly. Her frustration evident, she said, ¡°So, everyone¡¯s eager for Mr. Norris to take over at Wheeler Group, is that it? Well, it¡¯s not going to be that simple. Unless¡­¡± Her words tore away all illusions.


    ???¨¨?? ¡é?¦¤T?¦Å§Á? ?¦Ç ?a?§Úo¦Í???.???


    Several shareholders jumped to their feet, their faces contorted with anger as they banged on the table. Pointing usingly at her, they yelled, ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say here!¡±


    That Would Be Ridiculous


    Katelyn surveyed the room with a serene expression, her lips curling into a subtle smile as she said, ¡°Dream on if you think you can simply take over as CEO of Wheeler Group with your sixty-five percent shareholding. Remember, I still have the oil field as my leverage!¡±


    The Wheeler Group¡¯s shareholders exchanged confused nces, unsure of Katelyn¡¯s implications.


    Leaning back, Liam offered a slight smile.


    ¡°It appears you¡¯ve overlooked the fact that you¡¯ve already listed that oilnd as apany asset to dilute my shareholding ratio in order to prevent me from acquiring thepany. It¡¯s now registered under thepany, which means all its revenues are within my purview thanks to my share percentage.¡±


    Without Katelyn¡¯s decision to involve the oil field, he wouldn¡¯t be in a position to act. He had been biding his time for this very move.


    Katelyn faced Liam, resting her chin on her hand while idly twirling her phone with the other. She casually remarked, ¡°Are you certain that the field is truly in Wheeler Group¡¯s possession?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1207

    ?Chapter 1207:


    Revealing his strategy now seemed premature. It would be absurd. The true orchestrator behind the scenes had yet to make an appearance, and the plot was already thickening. Should he dy any longer, the game would end without his enjoyment. Katelyn¡¯s unruffled demeanor only made Liam frown. He pressed her, asking, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Could the intelligence be wrong? He had meticulously checked the contract himself to ensure its uracy before proceeding. His eyes instinctively sought Cassie.


    Inside, Cassie was fraught with anxiety, but she was confident there were no oversights¡ªshe had delivered the contract to Liam herself. She scowled at Katelyn, saying, ¡°Miss Bailey, you¡¯re intelligent enough to know when to cease the needless defiance.¡±


    Surely, Katelyn was bluffing; that was the only exnation for her provocative statements. The contract had been reviewed by all. How could there have been any mistakes?


    Liam¡¯s gaze chilled as he said, ¡°You seem determined to push your luck to the breaking point!¡±


    He knew what Katelyn was scheming. She was clinging to her control over Wheeler Group, but it was a lost cause.


    Realizing further debate was futile, Liam said, ¡°If you won¡¯t cooperate, then I¡¯ll have to involve a certain person to solve this problem.¡± Katelyn¡¯s smile widened subtly. She had anticipated this ¡°certain person.¡±


    Facing Liam squarely, she asked, ¡°Really? And who might you be thinking of bringing into this discussion?¡±


    Liam couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or not, but he thought he saw a spark of excitement in Katelyn¡¯s eyes, almost like she was looking forward to something. Why did she seem so thrilled?


    Of all the people Liam had encountered, Katelyn was the most baffling. Her inscrutable nature made it difficult to read her intentions. She was a tough nut to crack. That was the persistent thought upying Liam¡¯s mind.


    Suddenly, Katelyn¡¯s phone interrupted the silence. Checking the caller ID, she saw it was the hospital. Without hesitation, Katelyn took the call, opting to use the speakerphone.


    She greeted the caller softly, saying, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Brayan¡¯s voice, heavy with sorrow, filled the room.


    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s?c?m


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I regret to inform you that Mr. Wheeler has passed away after a sudden exacerbation of his illness.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s only reaction was a slight raise of her eyebrow as she said, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Her apparent indifference to Neil¡¯s death sent a wave of disbelief through the conference room.


    Murmurs filled the air as the attendees whispered in shock, ¡°Neil is dead? How is that possible?¡±


    The chubby shareholder with the ck-rimmed sses expressed his concern, saying, ¡°With Mr. Wheeler gone, the leadership of Wheeler Group should pass to Mr. Norris. We can¡¯t risk a drop in the stock value; it would be disastrous.¡±


    Another shareholder chimed in urgently, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s correct. Miss Bailey, the situation calls for immediate action. You must relinquish control.¡±


    Liam¡¯s expression darkened as he regarded Katelyn. He sensed something amiss, as her demeanor did not match the gravity of the situation. Despite her past turbulent rtionship with Neil, her tranquility regarding his recent demise was uncharacteristic, especially given that Neil was her ex-husband. What could Katelyn possibly be nning? Liam¡¯s confusion deepened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1208

    ?Chapter 1208:


    With a calm expression, Katelyn ended her phone call and faced them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stepping down as CEO of the Wheeler Group. Feel free to involve the police.¡±


    Her resolute defiance exasperated the assembled shareholders. They had always known Katelyn to be refined and polite through countless anecdotes. Yet here she stood, defiant andpletely different.


    Katelyn then said directly to Liam, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were bringing someone else to speak with me? Has he made it here yet?¡±


    Liam leaned back in his chair, smirking slightly, his tone casual.


    ¡°Why the rush, Miss Bailey? He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a voice rang out from the doorway.


    ¡°Quite the gathering, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    All heads turned toward the entrance. There stood Neil¡ªalive. The man who had been dered dead by the hospital now stepped into the room with confident strides.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile. So, he couldn¡¯t resist showing up. Did he really think his fake death would throw her into disarray and force her to give up her position? If that was Neil¡¯s n, then he had severely overestimated himself.


    Gasps and whispers rippled through the crowd. The shareholders exchanged startled nces, their voices hushed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the hospital just confirm Mr. Wheeler¡¯s death?¡±


    The slightly chubby man with ck-rimmed sses stammered, ¡°And his legs¡­ Didn¡¯t they say he was injured?¡±


    At the mention of Neil¡¯s legs, all eyes drifted downward. To everyone¡¯s shock, Neil walked without so much as a limp. His steps were steady, his posture firm¡ªno trace of the injuries they¡¯d heard about. The room was a mix of confusion and disbelief, but Katelyn remained seated, her expression calm, as though she had predicted all of this. Neil¡¯s gaze flickered to her, his frown deepening. This wasn¡¯t what he had imagined. Or maybe¡­


    He swallowed his doubts and exhaled softly before addressing her, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ve been gravely ill for some time. I¡¯m a lot more open-minded after my life and death experience. Since thepany has already been acquired by Esterlyn Consortium, we should hand it over.¡±


    The room fell silent. Liam watched quietly, waiting for Katelyn¡¯s response.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away


    All eyes were on her, but Katelyn only smiled faintly.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give it to them.¡±


    Neil blinked, caught off guard. He had expected her to resist, to make things difficult. But she agreed so effortlessly, so casually.


    Both Neil and Liam let out a small sigh of relief. The matter seemed settled, and with no furtherplications, everything should proceed smoothly.


    Yet, Katelyn¡¯sposure wasn¡¯t born of resignation. She had been waiting for Neil to make his move, and now that he had, there was no need to prolong the charade. She just wondered if they were going to like the little ¡°surprise¡± she prepared for them.


    A faint, cold smile tugged at her lips as her eyes glinted with quiet mockery. Did they really think they could outmaneuver her? How naive.


    Cassie stepped forward, her demeanorpletely changed. Gone was the respect in her tone. She ced the prepared document in front of Katelyn with a touch of disdain.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, sign it,¡± she said coldly.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t mind it. She had no intention of engaging with Cassie, who would no longer be relevant to her life after this.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1209

    ?Chapter 1209:


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the room, Katelyn signed the document with practiced ease. She set the pen down, leaned back, and looked at Neil and Liam with a faint smile.


    ¡°The document is signed. From this moment forward, the Wheeler Group has nothing to do with me. Are you satisfied with this oue?¡±


    Neil turned to Cassie, gesturing for her to hand him the document. She quickly passed it to him, her tone shifting back to respect.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, please review it.¡±


    Neil took the document, his eyes scanning it carefully. But when he reached a certain use, his expression darkened. His hand froze, and his voice grew sharp.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the oil field?!¡±


    The room fell into stunned silence.


    Liam immediately stood, snatching the document from Neil¡¯s hands to check it himself. His brows furrowed deeply as realization dawned. The document didn¡¯t mention the oil field at all. Instead, it listed a different piece ofnd¡ªone with far less value. Holding suchnd,bined with the massive financial investments made to acquire shares of the group, amounted to aplete loss.


    Especially for Neil. He could have easily retained control of the Wheeler Group without all this effort. But now, after involving the Esterlyn Consortium, the amount spent by the Wheeler Group was staggering. All of his schemes¡ªjust for the oil field. And now, the truth only told his failure.


    Liam¡¯s voice wasced with anger as he turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already involve the oil field? Why isn¡¯t it listed here?¡± The realization struck hard¡ªthey had been outyed.


    Katelyn remained calm, her expression unreadable. She tilted her head slightly and replied with a hint of amusement, ¡°I did bring a piece ofnd into this game. But I never said it was the oil field.¡±


    Neil¡¯s re turned icy as he focused on Cassie.


    ¡°Why did the document you brought list the oil field? Exin yourself!¡±


    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???


    If not for the document Cassie had secretly taken, they would never have been so certain that Katelyn had the oil field under the Wheeler Group¡¯s possession. That was the very reason they had gone ahead with their actions.


    Cassie¡¯s face paled, her confidence crumbling under his gaze. Her voice shook as she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Before anyone could press further, a lively voice suddenly broke the tension.


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Neil¡¯s Scheme Had Backfired


    Katelyn rested her head on one hand, a sly smile curling her lips as if she were settling in to watch an entertaining show. She chuckled softly.


    ¡°Neil, that document was exactly what I wanted you to see.¡±


    In that moment, Neil finally realized the truth. It had all been part of Katelyn¡¯s n. She never showed a trace of surprise when she learned he was seriously ill or when she saw his healthy legs. She had never trusted him.


    The thought sent a chill through Neil, and he gasped in shock. His face turned even paler, as if all color had drained from it.


    Liam red at Neil with a dark, menacing expression.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on with you. The contract between us must be fulfilled. You know what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    Neil¡¯s expression grew even grimmer.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but find the situation amusing. She had thought Neil and Liam¡¯s alliance was irond, but now, over a piece ofnd that hadn¡¯t been acquired, their partnership was on the verge of copse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1210

    ?Chapter 1210:


    The shareholders, seasoned veterans in the business world, quickly pieced everything together. And they couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Katelyn¡¯s cunning. Faced with Neil¡¯s attempt to destroy her, she had turned the tables with remarkable precision, not only protecting herself but taking control of the entire situation. That kind of boldness and skill wasn¡¯t something just anyone could pull off.


    Katelyn rose from her seat, her demeanor rxed andposed. She looked at them all with calm disdain.


    ¡°You can sort out your own mess. I¡¯m no longer the CEO of Wheeler Group. I¡¯m leaving it to you.¡±


    Walking toward Neil, her tone sharpened as she warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me again, Neil. Next time, I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s nowhere left for you to run.¡±


    This time, Neil¡¯s scheme had backfired. The oilnd was still firmly in Katelyn¡¯s control. What might have seemed insignificant to Neil in the past had now be a lifeline. The Wheeler Group had suffered losses of at least ten billion under his missteps. He had tried to outmaneuver her and failed spectacrly, bringing about his own downfall.


    As Katelyn turned to leave, Neil suddenly stepped forward, blocking her path. He took a deep breath, his tone softening.


    ¡°Katelyn, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    She nced at him, her patience thinning.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to discuss. You asked for my help, and I gave it. But you schemed behind my back. Do you think I¡¯m that easy to manipte?¡±


    Neil had pushed her too far. Everything he was facing now was his own doing.


    Katelyn made another attempt to leave, but Neil didn¡¯t move. His cold, determined eyes locked on her as he demanded, ¡°Just give me three minutes.¡±


    Nevertheless, her gaze dropped to his hand blocking her way, and her voice turned ice-cold.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    Liam, who had been quietly watching from his chair, smirked.


    Latest stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    ¡°Miss Bailey, do you really think you can walk away so easily?¡±


    The failed attempt at possessing the oil field had cost him at least a trillion in potential profit.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes shifted to Liam, her stare as cold as steel. Without saying another word, she moved to step around them, heading for the door.


    But before she could make it, Neil and Liam sprang into action, aiming simultaneous strikes at her neck and chest, targeting vital points. The shareholders, paralyzed by fear, retreated into the corners of the room, terrified they might be coteral damage.


    Neil and Liam were fast¡ªbut not fast enough. They had underestimated Katelyn. As their attacks closed in, Katelyn¡¯s body bent back with startling agility, her movements fluid as water. She dodged their strikes effortlessly.


    Before Neil and Liam could recover for another attack, Katelyn was already one step ahead. With a sharp turn, she nted one hand on the floor, channeling all her strength into her legs, and kicked out. Her strikended squarely on Neil and Liam¡¯s legs, precise and calcted. Though it seemed light, the blow was delivered with such skill that their muscles gave out, forcing them both to their knees. Their faces contorted in pain as they knelt, the hard floor offering no mercy.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t stop. As they struggled on their knees, she flipped herself upright with practiced ease, clenched her fist, and aimed straight for Liam¡¯s face.


    Liam,cking any realbat experience, took Katelyn¡¯s punch directly. Her fistnded squarely on his nose, and the sharp pain nearly knocked him out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1211

    ?Chapter 1211:


    ¡°Ouch!¡± he groaned, instinctively covering his face. When he looked at his palm, it was already smeared with crimson¡ªhis nose was bleeding. His vision blurred from the dizziness, leaving him unable to retaliate against Katelyn.


    Seizing the moment when Katelyn attacked Liam, Neil, despite the searing pain in his knee, reached out with his right hand, aiming to grab Katelyn¡¯s neck.


    However, Katelyn was faster. With a swift motion, she dodged to the side, Neil¡¯s hand missing her by a mile.


    What Neil didn¡¯t expect was for her to counter. A split secondter, Katelyn mirrored his move, her hand wrapping around his neck with unyielding force. In a contest ofbat skill, Neil was no match for her.


    Katelyn¡¯s icy re pierced through him.


    ¡°Try that again, and you¡¯ll regret it,¡± she said, her voiceced with chilling intent.


    Neil froze. He knew she wasn¡¯t bluffing. The threat in her eyes was unmistakable. Swallowing nervously, he stammered, ¡°Liam, stay still.¡±


    Liam, however, sneered at Neil¡¯s feeblemand.


    ¡°You think you can boss me around? Who the hell do you think you are?¡±


    By now, the pain from Liam¡¯s injured nose had dulled, and he lunged at Katelyn once more, determined tond a hit.


    But Neil panicked as Katelyn¡¯s grip on his neck tightened further. Gasping for air, he shouted at Liam, ¡°Stop! If you don¡¯t listen to me, you won¡¯t see a dime of the money I promised! And don¡¯t forget¡ªthe Wheeler Group is nothing but an empty shell now!¡±


    When Katelyn had taken over the Wheeler Group, there were already discrepancies in the ounts. Cassie had skillfully hidden the truth by providing her with falsified statements. By the time Katelyn caught wind of it and began investigating, Vincent had stepped in with crucial documents that rendered the fake ounts irrelevant to her ns.


    Liam reluctantly lowered his hand.


    Neil let out a shaky sigh of relief as Katelyn¡¯s grip eased. He softened his tone, speaking cautiously.


    ¡°Katelyn, now that the Wheeler Group has nothing to do with you, can you let me go?¡±


    But inwardly, Neil¡¯s mind was racing. He wasn¡¯t about to let her walk away with thend he had risked everything for. Feigning illness, pretending to be dead¡ªit had all been for that one piece ofnd, and it was still in her hands. How could he let it end like this?


    New updates live on g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Before Katelyn could reply, a cold,manding voice cut through the tension.


    ¡°A bunch of men ganging up on a woman. How shameless!¡± All heads turned toward the door.


    Vincent strode in with a group of men, followed by security guards who looked utterly powerless to stop him.


    Katelyn shoved Neil aside and walked toward Vincent. His typically calm eyes brimmed with concern as he asked softly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Katelyn shook her head, and Vincent let out a quiet sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Neil, now free to breathe properly, erupted into a coughing fit. His face flushed red from the effort.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze swept across the room, cold and unyielding.


    ¡°How dare youy a hand on one of my people?¡± His voice dropped an octave as he barked, ¡°Smash this ce!¡±


    Katelyn decided to let the matter with Neil slide, but that didn¡¯t mean Vincent would do the same.


    His men promptly responded with unwavering respect, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The conference room erupted into chaos as they tore through furniture and shattered ss. Even the CEO¡¯s office wasn¡¯t spared. The sound of destruction reverberated through the building.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1212

    ?Chapter 1212:


    Katelyn nced at Vincent, momentarily stunned. Was he doing all this¡­ for her?


    Neil¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red, either from coughing or sheer rage.


    ¡°Vincent, don¡¯t go too far!¡± he shouted, his voice cracking under the weight of his fury.


    Vincent stepped forward, his imposing presence towering over Neil. His tone was low, deadly.


    ¡°You went too far the moment you attacked her. This is a warning¡ªif you try it again, the Wheeler Group will be erased from Granville.¡±


    It was true¡ªthe Wheeler Group was already in shambles. Thanks to Neil¡¯s actions, thepany had taken such a massive hit that recovery seemed impossible.


    Neil clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white. All he could do now was re at Vincent, seething with hatred. He swore to himself that both Vincent and Katelyn would pay dearly for what had happened today.


    Neil, You Truly Are Shameless


    It was the first time Liam hade face to face with Vincent. The air around Vincent seemed to crackle with a menacing energy, and Liam, fully aware of the tension, chose silence as his ally. Provoking Vincent at such a precarious moment would have been like poking a ho¡¯s nest.


    For a solid thirty minutes, Vincent unleashed a relentless storm of destruction upon the Wheeler Group¡¯s property. It left the employees pale and trembling, like brittle leaves battered by a gale.


    Once his wrath had subsided, Vincent turned to Katelyn, his expression softening as he spoke.


    ¡°Shall we?¡±


    For a brief moment, the tenderness in his voice made it hard to believe that the violent person from moments before had ever existed.


    Katelyn met his gaze and nodded, resolutely avoiding any nce at Neil, Liam, or anyone else in the room. Without a backward nce, she followed Vincent out.


    But just as she reached the door, Neil¡¯s voice pierced the charged silence.


    Stay tuned galnov??????.co??


    ¡°Katelyn, is this who you are now? So heartless that you¡¯ll walk away while my grandmother frets herself sick?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s steps faltered. She turned, her expression colder than winter¡¯s breath.


    ¡°Neil, you truly are shameless!¡±


    It baffled her how someone as kind as Carol had raised such a pitiful grandson. Neil¡¯s attempt to exploit his grandmother¡¯s well-being as a bargaining chip was nothing short of despicable. He didn¡¯t deserve to call himself her family!


    Without sparing him another word, Katelyn turned on her heel and caught up with Vincent, leaving Neil rooted to the spot. There was nothing more left for her to say to Neil. If he tried anything again, she wouldn¡¯t think twice about shutting him down.


    Her words still rang in Neil¡¯s ears as he stood there, paralyzed. They dredged up Lise¡¯s dying whispers, the countless sacrifices Katelyn had made for him, and the bitter misunderstandings that had driven a wedge between them.


    Panic surged through him like a rising tide, threatening to drown him. Something vital was slipping through his fingers, and he feared he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    Liam, his patience visibly wearing thin, broke the silence. His voice was cold enough to frost the air.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, it¡¯s time to settle our ounts.¡±


    The Wheeler Group, once a thriving empire, was now nothing more than a hollow husk. The sixty-five percent stake he held could have been Monopoly money! Neil had agreed to give him extra money outside of the stake, so Liam was determined not to leave without getting what was rightfully his.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1213

    ?Chapter 1213:


    Neil¡¯s face darkened. The other shareholders, now grasping the gravity of the situation, pressed him for answers.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, care to exin what you mean by an empty shell?¡± one of them demanded.


    The man with ck-framed sses chimed in, ¡°Yes, how exactly did thepany end up in this sorry state? We deserve an exnation!¡± These shareholders had clung to their investments, convinced the Wheeler Group¡¯s steady annual revenue made their shares a solid bet. They had turned their noses up at Esterlyn Consortium¡¯s acquisition offer, confident they were holding onto a golden goose.


    But now, with talk of thepany being little more than a hollow husk, their so-called treasure was starting to look like fool¡¯s gold. For them, the revtion was like the ground splitting open beneath their feet.


    Neil felt a pounding ache in his temples. His voice was cold as ice as he snapped, ¡°Why are you making a scene here? Let me deal with my current issues, and you¡¯ll get your exnation when the time is right!¡± The room fell into a tense silence as the shareholders, realizing there was no use in antagonizing Neil further, swallowed their anger.


    Neil¡¯s re swept over them.


    ¡°All of you, get out! I need to speak with Mr. Norris alone. And you, Cassie¡ªout!¡±


    Cassie¡¯s presence only deepened his fury, a bitter reminder of how Katelyn had outmaneuvered him.


    Cassie nodded hastily.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The shareholders exchanged uneasy nces before following her out. Once the room was cleared of its buzzing chaos, Neil and Liam turned their attention to the pressing matter of corporate crises.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn and Vincent had already slipped into the car.


    Vincent, his hands resting on the wheel, nced at her.


    Read exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s one fire put out. Neil¡¯s taken a heavy hit. He won¡¯t have the stomach to cause more trouble¡ªat least for a while.¡±


    Neil¡¯s losses were a hard pill to swallow. If he had even a shred of good sense left, he¡¯d step back and regroup.


    Katelyn leaned her elbow against the window, her head resting on her hand. She sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±


    True, it all depended on whether Neil decided to pick up the pieces or torch the whole house.


    Vincent studied her face, his tone softening.


    ¡°Is your head bothering you? Want to swing by a hospital?¡±


    Katelyn rubbed her forehead, then sat up straight, offering him a faint smile.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just exhausting¡ªhaving to deal with this circus day in and day out.¡±


    She still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around Neil¡¯s obsession. Going to such lengths for a single piece ofnd she owned¡ªwas it worth it? He had even dragged his own grandmother into his web of deceit. Was greed really so powerful it could strip a man of his soul?


    Vincent was about to reply when her phone buzzed. The caller ID was unfamiliar. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she picked it up. However, her expression hardened in an instant.


    After Katelyn ended the call, Vincent turned to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression was serious. The coldness in her demeanor was almost palpable, enough to send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine. Without another word, Vincent reached for a bottle of water and handed it to her, his voice soft.


    ¡°Here, drink this. It might help you calm down.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1214

    ?Chapter 1214:


    Katelyn took the bottle without hesitation.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said quietly, unscrewing the cap and taking several long gulps.


    The cool water seemed to wash away the weight pressing down on her chest, leaving her slightly lighter.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jeff and Sharon,¡± she said finally.


    ¡°We need to go to the prison.¡±


    They had been demanding her presence. Though she¡¯d initially ignored their requests, she now felt it was time to face them, especially with the Wheeler Group crisis mostly resolved. It was time to tell them about Lise¡¯s death. Vincent said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Without further discussion, the car roared to life as it sped toward the prison.


    Forty minutester, they arrived.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent, her expression softening for a brief moment.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, could you please wait here?¡±


    After all, she couldn¡¯t risk the Baileys seeing Vincent¡ªwho knew what unpleasant things they could say.


    Vincent gave her a nod.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied.


    He watched as she walked toward the prison entrance while he stayed behind, seated in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Inside the prison, Katelyn faced the Bailey couple. Their frailty was evident¡ªthe years and their own choices had worn them down to mere shadows of their former selves. Yet, her heart remained cold. Their plight was a bed they had made for themselves, and she had no sympathy to spare.


    Once the couple sat down across from her, Katelyn wasted no time.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    She had no patience for pleasantries, knowing they would only churn her stomach. Justying eyes on the Baileys was enough to stir her difort, their history with Lise still sharp in her mind.


    Feel inspired by ga  ln o vels .


    Jeff and Sharon exchanged nces. Finally, Sharon mustered a forced smile, her voice syrupy and coaxing.


    ¡°Katelyn, we raised you, didn¡¯t we? Now that you¡¯re living the high life, surely you can spare a thought for us.¡±


    Before, they could get in touch with Lise, but when she became unreachable, they were forced to turn to Katelyn. Life in prison was unbearable, and they couldn¡¯t stand another moment of it.


    Katelyn¡¯s lip curled into a sneer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to save you!¡± she said bluntly.


    Her words made their intentions clear¡ªshe knew exactly why they had summoned her. Even now, they showed no remorse. Did they truly think she¡¯d swoop in and pull them out of the mess they¡¯d created? What gave them the idea that she¡¯d be willing to offer assistance?


    Jeff¡¯s face darkened, his attempt at restraint fraying at the edges. Despite their difort, they had to swallow their irritation, knowing they needed her help.


    Still, he tried again, his voice softer this time.


    ¡°Sweetheart, we¡¯re old. If we stay here much longer, this ce will bury us alive. Can you really sit by and let that happen?¡±


    Life behind bars had turned every day into a waking nightmare. The relentless work, the bruises from beatings, the constant fear¡ªit was a hell he could no longer endure. It was worse than any gang from the toughest neighborhoods. Just the idea of it was enough to make Jeff quiver with fear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1215

    ?Chapter 1215:


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, her expression as unyielding as stone.


    ¡°You¡¯re here because you broke thew! You¡¯ve ruined countless lives, and now you don¡¯t want to face the consequences? Do you think the world works on your terms?¡±


    If they¡¯d had even a sliver of respect for thew before diving into their crimes, they wouldn¡¯t have gone so far. But they had no conscience. They had no one else but themselves to me. Counting on her to save them? That was like expecting rain in the desert¡ªutterly futile!


    Jeff¡¯s frustration bubbled just beneath the surface, but before he could erupt, Sharon spoke hurriedly, her voice pleading.


    ¡°Katelyn, we¡¯re sorry! We made mistakes¡ªterrible ones. We¡¯ve paid for them, haven¡¯t we? Please, if you help us out, we swear we¡¯ll never do anything like this again.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s desperation hung heavy in the air. The thought of staying in this wretched ce even a moment longer was unbearable. Since Lise had left, Deborah¡¯s cruelty had only intensified. Sharon¡¯s body bore the proof of it¡ªa canvas of bruises and scars. Yet, despite the pain, she was forced to toil daily. Sharon¡¯s once soft and delicate skin, a testament to her former life of privilege, had be rough and weathered. The memories of her past life as a wealthy wife shimmered like a mirage. But Katelyn remained unmoved.


    ¡°I already told you. I¡¯m not going to save you!¡±


    Katelyn paused briefly before continuing, her tone calm but cutting.


    ¡°You should abide by thew and ept the punishment you deserve. When the timees, you¡¯ll be released naturally.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face twisted with anger at Katelyn¡¯s words. She mmed her hand on the table, the sound reverberating through the room. Pointing a trembling finger at Katelyn, Sharon shouted, ¡°How ungrateful can you be? Is it really that hard to get us out? We raised you all these years, and this is how you repay us? If I had known it woulde to this, I would¡¯ve thought twice about raising you! What use are you?¡±


    The guard immediately stepped forward, baton in hand, and barked, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    At the sight of the baton, Sharon¡¯s bravado instantly faded. She had suffered enough from it in prison and knew better than to push her luck.


    Though Jeff didn¡¯t lose his temper, his grim expression betrayed his simmering rage, as if he wanted to tear Katelyn apart.


    Katelyn, however, remainedpletely unfazed, her voice cold and steady as she replied, ¡°How is my sess any of your business? Don¡¯t forget, you were the ones who cut ties with me. I gave you a billion as repayment for raising me. What more do you want?¡±


    Exclusive updates g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m


    Sharon, though subdued by the guard¡¯s warning, continued to re at Katelyn, her voice dripping with disdain.


    ¡°You think a billion canpensate for all our love and care? Never! You¡¯re nothingpared to Lise. Our Lise is so much better than you.¡±


    Jeff nodded in agreement, his cold gaze locked on Katelyn.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t invest as much in Lise as we did in you, yet she sends us money to make our lives easier in here. What about you?¡±


    Their words were filled with praise for Lise, as if she were their pride and joy. Katelyn found itughable.


    She looked at them, her eyes tinged with sarcasm, and asked, ¡°If Lise is so great, why hasn¡¯t she gotten you out of here?¡±


    A sh of embarrassment crossed Sharon¡¯s face. If they had been able to contact Lise, they wouldn¡¯t have turned to Katelyn. But Sharon wouldn¡¯t admit this. Feigning calm, she nced at Katelyn and said, ¡°We just wanted to give you a chance to prove yourself.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1216

    ?Chapter 1216:


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Looking at the pair, she sneered, ¡°A chance for me? Why not leave it to Lise? That way, you can forget about getting out for the rest of your lives.¡±


    Jeff¡¯s expression shifted. He sensed an underlying implication in Katelyn¡¯s words. Frowning, he asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± His intuition told him there was more to Katelyn¡¯s remark.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t sugarcoat her response. Her voice was direct and emotionless.


    ¡°Lise is dead. Didn¡¯t the police inform you?¡±


    Her wordsnded like a bomb. Both Jeff and Sharon were stunned. Sharon¡¯s face twisted with disbelief, and she screamed at Katelyn, ¡°How can you be so vicious? Not only do you refuse to help us, but you¡¯re also cursing Lise! You¡¯ll never meet a good end!¡±


    Lise had been their favorite, their cherished daughter. Just recently, she had been alive and well. How could she be dead? Katelyn was heartless. She couldn¡¯t stand to see Lise doing better than her!


    Jeff¡¯s face turned even grimmer, his sharp gaze boring into Katelyn as if she were a murderer.


    ¡°Katelyn, there are things you shouldn¡¯t say. You should know where to draw the line.¡±


    ¡°The line?¡± Katelyn scoffed, her eyes filled with disdain. She looked at them mockingly and continued, ¡°Your daughter has been dead for nearly a week. The police called me four days ago. When I saw her, they had just pulled her out of the river, her body swollen beyond recognition. I can show you photos if you want.¡±


    Katelyn casually took out her phone and pretended to scroll through photos.


    Jeff and Sharon immediately froze, their denial written all over their faces.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be true. Our daughter can¡¯t be dead!¡±


    Sharon refused to believe it. How could her precious Lise be gone? She had promised to secure their release, yet now Katelyn imed she was dead?


    Katelyn paused her actions deliberately. In reality, she didn¡¯t have any photos of Lise on her phone. Even the thought of keeping Lise¡¯s photos disgusted her.


    L??t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov???s.??????


    Leaning back in her chair, Katelyn spoke with chilling calmness.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t she be dead? Do you even know what she was doing abroad?¡±


    Sharon was consumed by sorrow, seemingly deaf to Katelyn¡¯s words. Jeff, on the other hand, appeared stunned, his face aging noticeably in just moments. The daughter he had searched for and cherished was now gone. How could they ept such a cruel reality? Still, doubt lingered in his mind. He couldn¡¯t shake the suspicion that Katelyn was lying.


    Frowning, he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? Katelyn, don¡¯t you dare deceive us with fabricated stories!¡±


    Katelyn, used to their unrelenting defense of Lise, found their reaction unsurprising, though she couldn¡¯t help but find it mildly amusing. Indeed, they were a family in every sense with Lise¡ªunited in their refusal to ept harsh truths and blinded by their own delusions of invincibility.


    Without a word, Katelyn pulled up the information Jaxen had uncovered on her phone and tossed her phone to them. Her expression cold and detached, she said, ¡°See for yourselves.¡±


    If her words weren¡¯t enough, she would let them face the truth through the undeniable evidence. If they still chose denial, she wouldn¡¯t waste any more time on them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1217

    ?Chapter 1217:


    Jeff, hands trembling, picked up the phone. Each line of text felt like a dagger, cutting into his heart. The report detailed how Lise had sought Neil¡¯s attention, only to dismiss him and flee abroad, ming everyone¡ªSharon, Jeff, and even Katelyn¡ªfor her decisions. While overseas, Lise had led a reckless lifestyle, mingling with countless men. Photos and surveince footage were attached as proof. These things were undeniable. It also revealed that she had a three-year-old son, born during her escapades abroad. She had taken on the roles of a mistress and nightclub escort to sustain her lifestyle.


    The documents further described how Lise, after seeing news of Neil¡¯s grand wedding to Katelyn, realized his wealth and status as Wheeler Group¡¯s CEO. In a desperate attempt to reim her position, Lise had returned home, scheming and framing Katelyn multiple times to regain Neil¡¯s favor.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes darted over the screen, disbelief clouding her expression. Pointing at Katelyn, she erupted, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re vile! How dare you fabricate such disgusting lies about Lise? She¡¯d never do this!¡±


    Jeff¡¯s hands trembled so much he could barely hold the phone steady. Katelyn¡¯s gaze turned icy. Even when confronted with evidence, they refused to believe her. It was pointless.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the proof with your own eyes, and Neil knows all about it. What do you think happens next?¡±


    Sharon froze. Even if she doubted the report, she couldn¡¯t deny the consequences once Neil learned of Lise¡¯s actions. A sinking dread washed over her as Katelyn¡¯s earlier words resurfaced in her mind. Could Lise truly be gone?


    Katelyn¡¯s voice broke through her thoughts, cold and unwavering.


    ¡°Lise was tortured¡ªher body cut open, her blood drained by leeches. Do you know what it feels like to have your blood sucked out by leeches?¡± Her tone was calm, yet the gruesome imagery seeped into their minds like poison.


    Jeff and Sharon¡¯s faces turned ashen. They could almost picture the torment Lise had endured, each detail wing at their sanity.


    Sharon finally broke down, a rash of blood surging to her head. She spat out a mouthful of blood and pointed a trembling finger at Katelyn. Her voice cracked with desperation.


    ¡°Stop¡­ Just stop!¡±


    Feel the thrill at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??


    Tears streamed down Sharon¡¯s face, her grief uncontroble. This was her beloved daughter¡ªher pride and joy, now reduced to a dead body. Jeff, unable to bear the weight of the revtion, let the phone slip from his grasp. It hit the floor with a loud thud.


    The nearby prison guard retrieved the phone, ced it back in front of Katelyn, and returned to his position without a word.


    Jeff stared at Katelyn, his throat dry, words caught in the back of his mouth. It took him several moments before he finally spoke, his voice hoarse.


    ¡°Was Lise¡­ killed by Neil?¡±


    The thought of losing his daughter in such a cruel manner was too much for Jeff. His entire body trembled, his bloodshot eyes filled with barely suppressed rage.


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, unflinching.


    ¡°The police haven¡¯t closed the case. But does it matter if Neil is the murderer or not?¡± Her words cut deep. Jeff and Sharon, powerless and confined to their prison cells, were now the only ones left to grieve for Lise.


    Sharon wailed in despair, her cries echoing through the room, as though her heart had been ripped apart.


    Katelyn, however, felt only irony. If she herself had suffered such a fate, Sharon and Jeff wouldn¡¯t have shed a single tear for her. Instead, they would have cursed her, iming she had brought it upon herself. These were the Baileys¡ªher so-called family. She had been right to sever ties and hand them a billion to rid herself of them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1218

    ?Chapter 1218:


    After a long silence, Jeff finally spoke, his voice barely audible.


    ¡°Katelyn¡­ For the sake of our years of kinship, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    Katelyn scoffed, her tone icy.


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    She had already gone out of her way to visit them today and inform them of Lise¡¯s death¡ªa gesture far more merciful than they deserved. Time and time again, they had schemed against her, yet she still met their demand to see her. If they had been anyone else, Katelyn would never have agreed to meet them in her entire life.


    Sharon¡¯s finger shot up, trembling with fury as she cursed, ¡°You ungrateful wretch¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice cut through Sharon¡¯s words like a de, cold and sharp.


    She had no intention of listening to their usations. It was a waste of breath. Without another nce, Katelyn stood abruptly, ready to leave. But before she could take a step, Jeff¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± he roared at Sharon, who froze mid-wail, silenced by the weight of his anger.


    Turning quickly to Katelyn, Jeff¡¯s tone softened, almost pleading.


    ¡°If you agree to help us, I¡¯ll tell you about your biological parents.¡± Katelyn, just steps away from the door, halted in her tracks. Slowly, she turned to face him, her eyes narrowing with suspicion. She studied his expression, searching for any trace of deceit.


    Why was he bringing up her biological parents now? Was this another maniption?


    After a brief pause, Katelyn responded coldly, ¡°You can tell me, but I won¡¯t promise you anything. If you¡¯re willing to gamble, then speak.¡± Her words made it clear¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t be drawn into their games. She had witnessed their shamelessness one too many times before. There was no telling what unreasonable demands they might make, and Katelyn wasn¡¯t about topromise her principles.


    Sharon opened her mouth, ready tosh out, but a single re from Jeff made her stop. No matter how arrogant Sharon usually was, she feared Jeff when it truly mattered.


    Jeff let out a long breath.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he said, though his voice carried a note of resignation.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know much.¡±


    Latest novels uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, surprised he had agreed to share anything at all. The terms were hardly in his favor. She stayed silent, waiting for him to continue.


    After a brief pause, Jeff began, ¡°All I remember is that they were in the same delivery room with us and were from Yata. They were only there for a few hours before they left.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Yata? What connection could she possibly have to Yata?


    Still, she kept her expression neutral, revealing none of the surprise she felt.


    Jeff couldn¡¯t tell if she believed him or not, but he pressed on with his demand.


    ¡°I want you to avenge Lise. Once the police find the person who killed her, I want you to take justice into your own hands.¡± His voice was filled with venom, his hatred palpable. It was as if he could barely restrain himself from seeking vengeance right then and there.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a faint, mocking smile. So even after all the terrible things Lise had done, there were still people who wanted revenge for her.


    Katelyn nced at Jeff and Sharon, her gaze piercing, as if seeing through their very souls. Without a word, she turned and walked away.


    Sharon, unable to contain herself, shouted after her, ¡°You little wretch! You haven¡¯t even agreed yet!¡±


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t stop, her silhouette disappearing without so much as a backward nce.


    Sharon turned on Jeff, her voice shrill with anger.


    ¡°Why did you tell her that? She¡¯ll never avenge Lise now!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1219

    ?Chapter 1219:


    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face. Her precious daughter, gone forever!


    Jeff¡¯s face hardened as he retorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve spoiled Lise from the moment she came back. If you¡¯re looking for someone to me for what happened to her, look in the mirror. You¡¯re just as responsible!¡± The usation sent Sharon into a frenzy. She lunged at Jeff, wing at him like a cornered animal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pin this on me! You indulged her just as much as I did! It¡¯s her own fault she ended up this way, not mine! And you¡ªyou¡¯re her father! How dare you me me?¡±


    Jeff, already at his breaking point, pped Sharon hard across the face. Sharon staggered back, staring at him in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­ You hit me?¡± Her voice rose to a shriek.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡±


    The two of them descended into a chaotic shouting match, throwing insults and blows at each other.


    The guard watched the spectacle with detached indifference. To him, the squabbling of prisoners wasn¡¯t worth intervening.


    Meanwhile, outside the prison, Katelyn stepped into the sunlight. Its brightness was almost blinding, but it did nothing to warm the cold emptiness in her heart.


    As she lowered her head, a sleek car pulled up in front of her. The window rolled down, and Vincent¡¯s familiar face greeted her. Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate. She stepped into the passenger seat, buckled her seatbelt, and nced at him curiously.


    Vincent didn¡¯t ask any questions. Instead, he simply said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you somewhere.¡±


    That caught Katelyn off guard. She tilted her head, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a faint, enigmatic smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Without another word, he started the car. The vehicle shot forward like an arrow, the road ahead blurring into a streak of light.


    When they finally arrived, Vincent parked and turned to Katelyn.


    Find thetest updates g????????????????.??????


    ¡°Go on. Give it a try.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the scene before her. She froze,pletely stunned.


    They were on an almost endless racetrack.


    Katelyn looked at Vincent, and in that brief nce, she knew exactly what he meant. Biting her lip, she nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was as if a pressure cooker had been building inside her all day, its contents threatening to boil over. If she didn¡¯t find a way to release it, she feared she¡¯d lose herself.


    Vincent had been waiting for this moment, anticipating her answer. He wasted no time¡ªsliding out of the car and switching seats with a seamless motion. Katelyn slipped into the driver¡¯s seat, buckled up, and then shot Vincent a teasing grin.


    ¡°Ready? You scared?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips tugged into a slight smile, his eyes gleaming with unspoken amusement.


    ¡°Scared of what? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    No more words were needed. Katelyn revved the engine, and the car surged forward like a bullet. The world blurred into a streak of colors as they sped through the summer night.


    Vincent sat beside her, a calm presence, his smile barely fading, enjoying the ride.


    In truth, Katelyn¡¯s driving skills were formidable¡ªon par with professional racers. But her usual demeanor had a way of keeping her in check, preventing her from indulging in moments like this. Now, though, with the reins fully in her hands, her eyes glimmered.


    Vincent couldn¡¯t help but watch her¡ªshe was like a sunflower in full bloom, radiant and unstoppable. A single nce was enough to warm his heart.


    After thirty minutes of exhrating speed, Katelyn eased her foot off the elerator and pulled the car over to the side of the road. Her hands were still gripping the wheel, her breath a little more erratic. Vincent reached into the glovepartment and retrieved a bottle of water, passing it to her with a soft smile.


    ¡°Feeling better now?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1220

    ?Chapter 1220:


    Katelyn epted the bottle, nodding as she uncapped it.


    ¡°Yeah, much better.¡±


    The tension that had weighed on her seemed to melt away.


    What Jeff had said about her parents¡ªthat was something she would dig into further. As for the matter of avenging Lise, she wasn¡¯t going to let it slip away. Even if she couldn¡¯t bring herself to end the murderer¡¯s life, she would ensure they rotted behind bars. Justice had to be served, no matter how it came.


    With that thought settled in her mind, everything else felt right. Vincent nodded, understanding.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Just up ahead, there¡¯s a park. There¡¯s an event today.¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. How did he know that? She knew the park¡ªit was a nature reserve on the outskirts, not the kind of ce people usually visited unless something special was happening.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, her voice full of genuine intrigue. Vincent simply nodded, his smile unwavering.


    Katelyn capped the bottle and slid it into the doorpartment before starting the car again, this time at a slower pace. In a lighter mood now, she found the scenery passing by more pleasant than before.


    Vincent, sensing her mood shift, allowed a small smile to y at the corners of his mouth. He reached over and switched on the radio, filling the car with soothing melodies that seemed to lift her spirits even more.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the park. The once-quiet road was now teeming with cars, and the usual stillness had given way to a bustle of activity. Most of the cars hade from another direction, exining why Katelyn hadn¡¯t seen much traffic on her earlier drive.


    As they moved further down, the crowd thickened, and Katelyn nced at Vincent.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to park and walk in,¡± she said, noting how slowly the cars were moving as they went in further. Vincent nodded in agreement.


    Katelyn parked the car along the side of the road, and together they started the walk to the event.


    When they arrived, Katelyn saw that the event Vincent had mentioned was a themed market. Vendors were lined up, selling everything from trinkets to snacks. Since it was the weekend, plenty of parents had brought their kids out to y. Families were out in full force, children running around, and couples strolling hand in hand.


    It was a peaceful scene¡ªone Katelyn rarely experienced. She was always buried under responsibilities, too busy to enjoy such simple pleasures.


    Every story starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    As they walked, a little girl appeared in front of them, holding a bouquet. Her voice was sweet and innocent as she looked at Vincent.


    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you buy a bouquet for the prettydy? She¡¯s as beautiful as the flowers, and it would make her so happy.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, momentarily taken aback. She¡¯d heard of such sales tactics, but this was the first time she¡¯d experienced it firsthand. She couldn¡¯t help butugh softly and shake her head.


    ¡°I appreciate it, but flowers aren¡¯t really my thing.¡±


    The girl was about to try again when suddenly, a man¡¯s voice cut through the air, interrupting her pitch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy the flowers,¡± Vincent said, pulling out his wallet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them all. How much?¡±


    Katelyn quickly tugged at his sleeve, leaning closer to whisper, ¡°This is just a tactic to lure people into buying. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± She gestured toward the park entrance.


    ¡°See over there? There¡¯s a whole group of kids selling flowers the exact same way.¡±


    Vincent followed her gaze and spotted five children doing the same thing. One boy was even telling a couple, ¡°You don¡¯t even buy your girlfriend a flower. Seems like you don¡¯t love her that much.¡± Katelyn frowned. It was just emotional ckmail.


    But Vincent only smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little money. No harm done.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1221

    ?Chapter 1221:


    He didn¡¯t mind at all. Buying the flowers was something he wanted to do. Without hesitation, Vincent paid for the flowers.


    The little girl lit up with excitement, bowing repeatedly.


    ¡°Thank you, sir! You must really love your girlfriend. She¡¯s so lucky!¡±


    Katelyn froze, a blush creeping up her face.


    ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve got it wrong! We¡¯re not a couple. Don¡¯t say that.¡± Besides, Vincent had a fianc¨¦e.


    Vincent nced at her, his voice steady.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yet, there was a subtle emotion in his eyes when he looked at Katelyn, one she couldn¡¯t quite decipher.


    The girl paid no attention to Katelyn¡¯s protests and happily handed her the bouquet before skipping away.


    Katelyn stared at the flowers in her hands, a mix of embarrassment and helplessness bubbling inside her.


    ¡°These are yours,¡± she said, holding them out to Vincent.


    She didn¡¯t want to carry them; it would only draw attention and cause unnecessary misunderstandings. There was nothing romantic between them, after all.


    But Vincent barely nced at the flowers and replied calmly, ¡°Keep them. They¡¯re for you.¡± With that, he continued their walk.


    Katelyn sighed, hesitating for a moment before following him. The flowers felt awkward in her hands, but throwing them away felt wrong too. With a soft sigh, she resigned herself and kept holding onto the bouquet.


    As they strolled through the lively market, her difort gradually faded. The vibrant stalls and quirky trinkets caught her attention, and soon, she found herself buying a few small items.


    By the time they reached the end of the market, her hands were full. That was when she realized something. Vincent had silently paid for everything she¡¯d picked out. Though it wasn¡¯t much, it still left her feeling uneasy.


    When they passed a food stand, the smell of hot dogs made her stomach growl. She walked up to the vendor and said, ¡°Two hot dogs, please.¡±


    The vendor smiled warmly.


    Every story unfolds at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????


    ¡°Coming right up!¡±


    The delicious aroma wafted through the air, and Katelyn realized she was quite hungry, having not eaten anything since leaving the office. Katelyn turned to Vincent.


    ¡°These are really good. You should try one.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªhad he ever eaten street food before? Someone from his background probably hadn¡¯t.


    To her surprise, Vincent nodded and reached for his wallet.


    Just as he was paying, a little boy passed by with his mother, saying excitedly, ¡°Mom, I want a hot dog too! Dad will payter!¡±


    Katelyn blinked, feeling momentarily thrown off by the randomment. She nced at Vincent, who was handing bills to the vendor. Something about it didn¡¯t sit right with her.


    Vincent didn¡¯t seem to mind. He finished paying, his movements as calm as ever.


    The vendor handed them the hot dogs with a cheerful, ¡°Here you go! Enjoy!¡±


    Katelyn took hers and avoided looking at Vincent. She made a mental note¡ªnext time, she¡¯d bring Aimee to the market instead. It would save her from all this unnecessary awkwardness.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t deny that spending time with Vincent wasn¡¯t entirely unpleasant.


    But that thought lingered for a moment before she quickly shoved it aside. Vincent had a fianc¨¦e¡ªshe had no business entertaining such thoughts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Vincent said, breaking her train of thought.


    Katelyn nodded simply. She took a moment to gather herself before quietly following Vincent¡¯s lead.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1222

    ?Chapter 1222:


    She took a bite of her hot dog. The rich, smoky vor instantly brightened her mood.


    As they neared the parking lot, Vincent nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busytely. Take some time to rest.¡±


    Katelyn often mentioned needing a break, but the endless stream of work never seemed to let her breathe.


    Katelyn shook her head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I want to finish the new sketches first. And Neil isn¡¯t the type to back off easily.¡±


    Neil had poured a lot into his ns for the oil field. Now that he¡¯d failed, he wasn¡¯t going to let it go so easily.


    Vincent nodded slightly, acknowledging the truth in her words. He didn¡¯t press further. They were just steps away from the car when a sudden, sharp bang shattered the quiet.


    A sudden bullet shot toward Katelyn from the side. In an instant, Vincent grabbed her arm and pulled her tightly into his embrace. It all happened so quickly that, in a moment, Katelyn found herself wrapped in Vincent¡¯s arms.


    The spot where she had been standing just moments ago now had a deep bullet mark on the car¡¯s body. Thankfully, Vincent¡¯s car was bulletproof. Otherwise, the bullet might have pierced straight through. The bustling crowd erupted into chaos as the gunshot rang out, screams filling the air. People scattered, running in every direction in a frenzy of panic.


    Katelyn and Vincent immediately turned their attention toward the source of the gunfire. Not far away, near thendscaped garden in the park, a shadowy figure darted out of sight.


    Without hesitation, Vincent pulled out a gun from his waist and instructed firmly, ¡°Stay here and wait for me.¡± He sprinted toward the direction of the shooter, weapon in hand.


    Katelyn instinctively wanted to follow, but she hadn¡¯t brought her gun today. Chasing after them unarmed would be reckless, especially since she hadn¡¯t even seen the shooter clearly. She wondered who it could be.


    Her gaze swept over the terrified vendors and civilians. Staying in the open didn¡¯t feel safe, particrly since the bullet had clearly been aimed at her.


    Without wasting time, Katelyn quickly got into the car, started the engine, and drove off in the direction Vincent had disappeared.


    The park¡¯s outer areas weren¡¯t as crowded, but as she ventured deeper, the dense woods made it impossible to drive further. She parked by the roadside and continued on foot, heading through another path.


    It took nearly ten minutes of trudging through uneven terrain and narrow, overgrown trails before Katelyn finally caught the faint sound of a sharp crack. The noise was unmistakable¡ªthe sound of a foot snapping a dry branch.


    Her instincts kicked in, and she quickly pressed herself against the trunk of a pine tree. Luckily, her slender frame allowed her to staypletely hidden.


    Momentster, Vincent emerged from the forest, alone. Only then did Katelyn step out from her hiding spot.


    Sensing movement, Vincent instinctively raised his gun and aimed toward her direction.


    But the moment he recognized Katelyn, he sighed and lowered the weapon.


    ¡°Why did you follow along?¡± he asked, irritationced with concern.


    Scanning the forest for signs of danger, Katelyn approached cautiously.


    ¡°I was worried about you. Are you okay?¡±


    Vincent holstered his gun and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1223

    ?Chapter 1223:


    Realizing this wasn¡¯t the ce to linger, Katelyn nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Together, they made their way back to the car.


    Once they were inside, Vincent took the driver¡¯s seat.


    As Katelyn buckled her seatbelt, she turned to him with a worried expression.


    ¡°Did you see who it was? What happened?¡±


    Vincent started the car and replied calmly, ¡°The shooter was gone by the time I got there, but I¡¯m certain it was a woman.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. A woman? Her mind immediatelynded on one possibility ¡ª Sophia. The only woman who might have a reason to target her now was Sophia.


    Vincent nced at her briefly, as if reading her thoughts.


    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s Sophia,¡± he confirmed. His tone darkened, and his eyes gleamed coldly.


    ¡°Since she dared to assassinate you so openly, she must pay the corresponding price.¡± Without another word, Vincent took out his phone and made a call.


    The line connected quickly, and a respectful voice answered, ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    ¡°Check the surveince cameras near the wend park on the west side of the city. Track down Sophia,¡± Vincent ordered, his voice sharp and decisive.


    If Sophia had shown up, they couldn¡¯t let her escape so easily.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± came the immediate response.


    After hanging up, Vincent remained focused on the road while Katelyn sat in silence, her mind racing with questions. Breaking the quiet, she asked, ¡°What do you think is the reason Sophia made her move now? And in such a public ce?¡±


    Her confusion was understandable. The location made no sense for an attack. Even if the T Organization wouldn¡¯t care about the civilians¡¯ lives, this level of recklessness didn¡¯t align with their usual methods. Drawing attention to themselves by causing a public disturbance would only invite the authorities¡¯ involvement¡ªa risk the T Organization couldn¡¯t afford to take lightly. If they did, they wouldn¡¯te out unscathed. So, what could Sophia¡¯s motive be? Katelyn¡¯s thoughts spiraled as she tried to make sense of it.


    Then, something ahead on the road caught her eye. Faintly, she noticed a series of ck objects lined up in a row. They weren¡¯t clear at first, but as the car drew closer, Katelyn¡¯s heart dropped. Her eyes widened in rm, and she screamed, ¡°Hit the brakes!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes locked onto the ck dots. Without thinking, he mmed the brakes. The tires screamed against the road, the sound cutting through the air.


    Katelyn clutched the handle above the door, her body recoiling as she strained to keep herself from mming into the windshield.


    Before they could even take a breath, deafening bangs echoed as the tires blew out, sending the car jolting violently.


    Find new stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    In a blur, the airbags exploded in front of them, pinning both Katelyn and Vincent back into their seats.


    Katelyn fought the rising dizziness, her stomach churning. The impact had left her feeling a wave of nausea crashing over her.


    If she wasn¡¯t imagining things, those ck dots had been a row of nearly invisible spikes. At that speed, the blowout had been inevitable. Vincent, battling his own difort, quickly turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, you okay? Did you get hurt?¡±


    The crash had been hard, but his main focus was her safety.


    Katelyn shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. But something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Before she could finish her thought, two more shots rang out in rapid session. They tore through the air, mming into the car window with a sharp crack.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1224

    ?Chapter 1224:


    Vincent¡¯s car was reinforced, but even the toughest ss couldn¡¯t escape the assault. The bullets only left small scratches, but the intention was clear.


    Both Vincent and Katelyn knew the game had changed.


    Vincent quickly hit the button to dete the airbags, giving them some breathing room.


    ¡°Stay calm,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°They can¡¯t get to us for now.¡±


    The earlier shot at the wend park had been a feint. This was the real trap, the ambush waiting to happen.


    The road stretched out before them, empty and deste. It was the perfect ce for an attack¡ªno other cars, few pedestrians, and the fading light giving the attackers cover.


    Katelyn nced toward the source of the gunfire, her expression grim.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just stay here. We need a way out.¡±


    If they didn¡¯t act fast, this car would be their coffin.


    The attackers were masked, faceless. Katelyn¡¯s eyes scanned the situation quickly, calcting the odds. There were at least a dozen of them. She exhaled sharply.


    ¡°Looks like they really do want me dead!¡± But where was Sophia? She hadn¡¯t seen Sophia anywhere.


    The gunfire continued.


    Vincent turned to Katelyn.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    He yanked the wheel, but with the tires already wrecked, the car swerved unpredictably, lurching dangerously.


    This wasn¡¯t going to work. Katelyn shot him a look.


    ¡°Give me your gun!¡±


    Discover your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Staying on the defensive was no longer an option. They needed to fight back, or they¡¯d be sitting ducks!


    Without a word, Vincent passed the gun to her.


    As the car rocked and swayed, the attackers¡¯ gunfire didn¡¯t let up. Katelyn knew opening the passenger window was a death sentence¡ªone wrong move, and the car would be a tomb for both of them. So, she slid into the back seat. This way, if anyone was going to take the hit, it would be her¡ªnot Vincent.


    Vincent¡¯s brows furrowed, but he didn¡¯t argue.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. Katelyn didn¡¯t answer, already rolling the window down just enough to get a shot.


    And then¡ªbang, bang!¡ªthe bullets tore through the air again, relentlessly hammering the car. Without hesitation, Katelyn ducked. The interior of the car became a shredded mess as the gunfire rained down.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate. She rose swiftly, pulling the trigger twice in rapid session.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two attackers dropped to the ground, their bodies falling like ragdolls. Katelyn¡¯s aim was deadly urate, a reminder of her precise skill. The jolting of the car made it harder to steady her shots, but she didn¡¯t falter.


    Her stomach churned as the aftershock of the impact threatened to overtake her. The constant swaying of the car made it feel like she was about to lose control and wretch.


    Vincent caught sight of her difort, his voice sharper now.


    ¡°Hold on, Katelyn. I¡¯ve got this.¡±


    Katelyn gritted her teeth.


    Then, without missing a beat, she fired again. Bang! Bang! Two more attackers hit the dirt. That brought the count down to about eight, and their attack had lost some of its intensity.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1225

    ?Chapter 1225:


    Now was the time to act! Katelyn¡¯s eyes darted to the front. Vincent¡¯s car couldn¡¯t go forward because of the spikes, but he had another idea.


    He mmed the car toward the attackers!


    Katelyn and Vincent, in perfect sync,unched their counterattack.


    But then¡ªsomething caught Katelyn¡¯s eye. A figure, familiar and out of ce, hiding behind the attackers. Her breath hitched.


    ¡°Quick! She¡¯s back there!¡±


    Vincent spotted Sophia and, without hesitation, mmed his foot on the gas pedal, speeding straight toward her. The daring maneuver forced Sophia to leap back in rm.


    Katelyn seized the opening, raising her gun to fire again. But¡ª ¡°Damn it!¡± She cursed under her breath.


    ¡°Out of bullets.¡±


    Catching Sophia now felt nearly impossible. But it had to happen. If Sophia escaped, who knew what chaos she might unleash? Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened with icy determination. He growled, ¡°Stay in the car. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    The car came to an abrupt stop, stuck in a rut surrounded by towering cedar trees. With no way to drive further, Vincent realized he had no choice but to confront the attackers barehanded. Katelyn immediately objected.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Sophia was definitely armored with a gun. Stepping out would only make Vincent the target.


    Vincent understood her concern, but this was a rare chance. Letting Sophia slip away was not an option.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± he said firmly, his voice steady. Without waiting for a response, Vincent opened the door and stepped out.


    Bullets ripped through the air, mming into the car door as Vincent crouched behind it for cover.


    Katelyn¡¯s chest tightened with fear.


    No, she couldn¡¯t let Vincent face this alone.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s is your update hub


    Gritting her teeth, she flung open the rear door on her side. She had to act, to share the attackers¡¯ focus and give Vincent a better shot at survival.


    ¡°Get back in the car!¡± Vincent barked when he saw her move.


    But Katelyn ignored him. She cast him a meaningful nce, her focus already shifting to Sophia. Grabbing a bottle of water from the car¡¯s storage box, she threw it into the open. Gunfire immediately shredded the bottle into pieces.


    Using the momentary distraction, Katelyn rolled to the side and took cover behind a cedar tree near the car.


    Vincent realized it was toote to stop her. If they had to fight, it was better to work together. Sophia now had to choose a target¡ªVincent or Katelyn¡ªgiving the other a chance.


    Chance to close in. Their movements were swift and relentless, inching closer with every passing second.


    Sophia¡¯sposure began to falter. She knew what would happen if Vincent caught her. But she had to kill Katelyn. Sophia¡¯s eyes glinted with deadly intent as she aimed at Katelyn again. However, as she pulled the trigger, nothing happened.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± she cursed. Her gun was empty at the worst possible moment.


    Vincent and Katelyn exchanged a nce. Without hesitation, they lunged at Sophia together.


    Sophia gritted her teeth and bolted into the dense jungle.


    All three of them were relentless, their stamina unmatched. Even as darkness descended, they sprinted through the uneven terrain, their breaths ragged, their hearts pounding like war drums.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1226

    ?Chapter 1226:


    Katelyn had only one thought¡ªshe had to catch Sophia. This was the closest she¡¯d ever been to capturing Sophia, and she couldn¡¯t afford to let the chance slip away.


    But the jungle path was treacherous, steep, and slippery. The deeper they ventured, the harder it became to navigate.


    In the dim light, Katelyn misstepped, her foot sliding out from under her. She fell hard,nding on a patch of soft moss. It cushioned her fall, but it cost her precious time.


    Vincent nced back, saw her moving, and didn¡¯t stop. He couldn¡¯t afford to slow down. His focus remained locked on Sophia.


    Katelyn pushed herself up, shaking off the fall. Taking a deep breath, she pressed on.


    The chase ended at the mountain¡¯s peak. Sophia skidded to a halt, staring at the cliff¡¯s edge ahead. One step further would mean certain death.


    Her breaths came in sharp,bored gasps as she turned to face Vincent, who had caught up.


    His eyes burned with cold determination.


    ¡°Sophia, there¡¯s nowhere left to run,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous.


    Momentster, Katelyn stumbled onto the scene, copsing onto the ground to catch her breath. She red at Sophia, sweat dripping down her face.


    ¡°There is no way you can escape this time!¡±


    The three of them were exhausted, their clothes soaked with sweat. None of them had a weapon anymore, but the odds were against Sophia¡ªtwo against one.


    Sophia, however, didn¡¯t look defeated. A chilling smile spread across her lips.


    ¡°You think you can catch me by driving me into a dead end?¡± she sneered mockingly.


    Katelyn¡¯s stomach dropped. Then she saw it¡ªthe intent in Sophia¡¯s eyes. Her heart raced in panic.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± she screamed.


    Jumping off a cliff would surely be deadly.


    In an instant, Sophia swiftly evaded an attack, rolled across the ground, and grabbed a branch. She swung it at Katelyn while mocking, ¡°Did you think I¡¯d jump? Death is not an option for me!¡± Contempt filled Sophia¡¯s voice as she mocked Katelyn¡¯s foolishness.


    g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s holds great reads


    Katelyn¡¯s hands balled into fists, her muscles tensing with real anger. As the branch came hurtling towards her, Katelyn faced it squarely, absorbing the blow. It was painful, yet bearable. Katelyn wasted no time; she retaliated with a swift kick towards Sophia. At the same time, Vincent jumped into the fight. Before long, the three of them were caught in a fierce struggle.


    Sophia found herself overwhelmed when facing both opponents, her counterstrikes growing increasingly weak. It was only a matter of time before they caught her. She couldn¡¯t allow that to happen; the consequences would be too severe. And there were secrets she was not ready for Katelyn to uncover. Determination flickered in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Katelynnded a punch squarely on Sophia¡¯s chest, sending Sophia staggering backward. A loud thud echoed as Sophia hit the ground.


    In the next instant, Katelyn lunged forward with speed.


    Just as Katelyn aimed to pin her down, Sophia scooped up mud from behind her and hurled it at Katelyn¡¯s face.


    The light was dim, and Katelyn, caught off guard, ended up with mud sshed right in her face. Without thinking, she raised her hands to cover her eyes.


    Seizing the moment, Sophia rolled back to her feet and unleashed a forceful kick.


    Suddenly, Katelyn was thrown off her feet. Just behind her loomed the cliff.


    Vincent reacted swiftly. As Katelyn swayed on the edge, he caught her hand, calling out, ¡°Katelyn, hold on!¡±


    Sophia rose from the ground, brushed off her hands, and mocked, ¡°Thought you could catch me? Now die!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1227

    ?Chapter 1227:


    The next second, Sophia lifted her leg, poised to deliver a forceful kick to Vincent. This kick threatened to send both Vincent and Katelyn over the edge.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in terror, and she screamed, ¡°No!¡±


    In that crucial moment, Vincent pulled her hand with force. Katelyn was suddenly pulled upward, flying through the air. She quickly realized Vincent¡¯s intention. She thrust her legs forward, meeting Sophia¡¯s advancing foot head-on.


    The sharp sound of a bone snapping cut through the night air. Katelyn¡¯s foot had struck right at Sophia¡¯s ankle. With her anklepromised, Sophia¡¯s ability to fight was significantly diminished. Katelynnded on firm ground. However, Vincent staggered backward toward the cliff.


    Katelyn turned around and seized Vincent¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll pull you up.¡±


    Just then, Vincent groaned in pain.


    Katelyn looked at him concernedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt?¡±


    Meanwhile, Sophia, feeling the acute pain in her ankle, realized continuing the fight could be fatal. Deciding against further confrontation, Sophia shifted her gaze and made a quick escape.


    Vincent nced at Katelyn and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Chase her down!¡±


    If they let Sophia escape now, there was no telling when they¡¯d have another chance to catch her.


    Yet there Vincent was, clinging to the cliff¡¯s edge. And Katelyn was not going to abandon him to pursue Sophia. She responded sharply, ¡°I¡¯m pulling you up first!¡±


    Katelyn,cking Vincent¡¯s strength, found it difficult to pull him up. However, as Katelyn pulled Vincent to safety, a distinct smell of blood hit her, and Vincent¡¯s breaths became fainter.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed. She was sure Vincent hadn¡¯t been hurt during their fight. So, what was the source of the blood? She asked Vincent, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Before Vincent could reply, Katelyn felt dampness on his leg. She sniffed her hand¡ªit was definitely blood!


    Vincent gritted his teeth, struggling to speak.


    ¡°I was bitten by something just now, but it should be fine. You go after Sophia first.¡± Sophia was wounded and likely still within reach.


    But Katelyn refused to heed his advice. She pulled out her phone, activated the shlight, and inspected the injury on Vincent¡¯s leg.


    Feel the thrill on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Lifting the fabric of Vincent¡¯s pants, Katelyn discovered the unmistakable marks of a snake bite on his calf. The dark color of the blood suggested the bite was from a venomous snake. Ignoring Vincent now could mean his death within minutes. Katelyn gave Vincent a fierce look.


    ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    In the next instant, Vincent stared at Katelyn, astonished.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s dy, Katelyn leaned over and pressed her lips against the wound on Vincent¡¯s leg, sucking out the venom.


    While she worked, she instructed, ¡°Call Samuel now; tell him to bring the serum.¡±


    She hoped that by removing some of the venom, she could dy the onset of the snake venom.


    Vincent¡¯s head began to weigh down with dizziness, yet he gritted his teeth and redialed Samuel¡¯s number.


    Katelyn kept at it, spitting the extracted venom aside and going back for more, repeating this multiple times. Katelyn¡¯s lips started to tingle, and dizziness began to cloud her senses. Eventually, she ripped a strip of fabric from her clothing and tightly bound it around Vincent¡¯s thigh to limit cirction.


    After he made the call, Vincent lost consciousness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1228

    ?Chapter 1228:


    Though pursuing Sophia was important, Vincent¡¯s life hung in the bnce, making it her priority. With no other option, Katelyn lifted Vincent onto her back and started toward the road. Navigating the rough hillside path, she panted heavily, her body soaked with sweat.


    After an exhausting half-hour, as they approached the easier part of the trail, Samuel and his team appeared, their shlights cutting through the darkness.


    Upon seeing Vincent unconscious, Samuel¡¯s concern was palpable. He eximed, ¡°Mr. Adams!¡±


    Katelyn gently set Vincent down and, exhausted, sat beside him. She looked up at Samuel and said, ¡°Hand me the serum first.¡±


    Samuel wasted no more time. He passed the prepared medication to Katelyn.


    She prepared the injection, administered it to Vincent, and finally allowed herself to rx a bit.


    ¡°Hun, we need to get him to a hospital.¡± Though the serum was now in Vincent¡¯s system, a hospital visit was necessary to fully assess his condition.


    Samuel nodded briskly.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    He lifted Vincent, and they all rushed toward the hospital.


    Thirty minutester, they reached the hospital. After a short break, Katelyn, feeling somewhat revived, proceeded to the emergency room. After sanitizing, she donned surgical attire and went to check on Vincent¡¯s status.


    Before Vincent was brought to the hospital, Katelyn had briefed the other doctors about the situation, so they had already begun their assessments by the time she was ready.


    Katelyn entered and immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Is the venom under control?¡±


    The lead doctor faced Katelyn and nodded reassuringly.


    ¡°Although the venom reached his heart, your quick actions prevented severe damage.¡±


    Relief mixed with concern filled the room. The venom from the snake was extremely toxic. If Katelyn had reacted even a momentter, the serum might not have worked at all.


    After evaluating all the test results and ensuring Vincent faced no immediate life-threatening risks, Katelyn finally allowed herself to rx. She settled into a chair, quietly observing Vincent¡¯s serene, handsome features as he rested with his eyes shut.


    The ce for great stories: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    With their job done, the other doctors exited the emergency room. At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed. She checked it and saw a message from Samuel.


    Samuel¡¯s text read, ¡°Miss Bailey, we couldn¡¯t locate Sophia.¡± Katelyn paused, exhaling softly.


    Such a pity. Once again, Sophia had slipped away.


    Still, Katelyn never regretted her choice. As long as she was alive, Sophia would never stop trying to kill her, which would provide her with opportunities to capture Sophia. But losing Vincent would be irreversible.


    Casting onest, lingering look at Vincent, Katelyn told the nurse, ¡°His condition is stable now. Please move him to a regr ward.¡± The type of venom, once managed, typically didn¡¯t cause furtherplications.


    The nurse nodded without hesitation and carried out the instructions.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Katelyn rose and walked out. She made her way to the balcony behind the operating room and stood quietly, the cool evening air caressing her face. The day¡¯s events unfolded in her mind like scenes from a film. Even now, a residual fear clung to her. She had feared Vincent might not make it. Amid the crisis, the sharp ache in her heart revealed that her feelings for Vincent were more profound than she admitted.


    But he was engaged to someone else.


    Katelyn struggled with her emotions, despising the idea of being the other woman and vowing never to let herself fall into that position. Katelyn took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of emotions inside her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1229

    ?Chapter 1229:


    Then, the chilling sound of a gun being pulled echoed behind her. Before she could turn around, a cold voice warned, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot.¡±


    The voice was familiar to Katelyn¡ªit was Austen¡¯s.


    She maintained herposure and asked calmly, ¡°This time, what do you want?¡±


    It had been some time since Austenst appeared; she had assumed he had gone back to Yata, yet here he was, still lurking in Granve.


    Austen seemed taken aback.


    ¡°You recognize my voice?¡± he asked, slightly surprised.


    Unfazed by his firearm, Katelyn faced Austen directly.


    ¡°Thest time you aimed a gun at me was here at this hospital too. I remember your voice well.¡±


    Austen¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°You do have a good memory,¡± he said.


    He examined the woman in front of him. Though their encounters had been few, there was something oddly familiar about her. It was as though he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint where.


    Katelyn offered a slight smile.


    ¡°I appreciate thepliment.¡±


    Austen was momentarily lost for words. This time, however, he put away his gun and regarded Katelyn with earnestness.


    ¡°Hades, I¡¯m not sure why you declined to treat Ms. Williams before, but I must ask for your assistance again. Name your price; it will be met.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyebrow arched. The issue still concerned Elora¡¯s health. Katelyn was well aware of Austen¡¯s unwavering devotion to Elora. Yet, witnessing Austen¡¯s selfless dedication each time, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly¡ªElora didn¡¯t deserve such unwavering loyalty at all. And she had no interest in treating Elora.


    At that moment, Jeff¡¯s words echoed in Katelyn¡¯s mind. He mentioned that her parents hailed from Yata. Maybe she should consider a trip to Yata once more.


    Katelyn murmured, ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯m not ready to make a decision yet.¡± This time, she didn¡¯t dismiss Austen outright.


    Austen, expecting another rejection, was pleasantly surprised and managed a slight smile, a rare break from his usual stern demeanor. He nodded at Katelyn.


    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????


    ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes, even at the cost of my life.¡±


    Katelyn gave Austen an indifferent nce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your life.¡± With that, she turned and walked away.


    This time, Austen did not follow her. Since there was a chance that Hades might agree, it was essential not to offend her at this time.


    In the regr ward, Katelyn sat beside the bed, watching Vincent¡¯s eyelids flutter open. She adjusted the angle of the bed to help Vincent sit up morefortably, then passed him a cup of warm water from the nightstand.


    Vincent epted the cup and took a sip, the liquid soothing his dry throat.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he murmured to Katelyn.


    After recing the cup on the nightstand, Katelyn said softly, ¡°Let me know if you¡¯re feeling any difort.¡±


    Vincent gave a slight smile as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little weak, that¡¯s all. Has Sophia escaped again?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t conceal the truth and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She added reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll have more opportunities.¡± Understanding Katelyn¡¯s reasoning, Vincent simply nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    Katelyn continued, ¡°By the way, Austen came to me again, asking for Elora¡¯s treatment.¡± She felt it was important to inform Vincent, given that the situation involved them both.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned serious but not surprised.


    ¡°Are you considering going?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1230

    Chapter 1230:


    ¡°Yes,¡± Katelyn confirmed.


    ¡°Jeff mentioned that my biological parents might be from Yata. I need to explore that possibility.¡±


    She knew she wouldn¡¯t be settled until she verified this information for herself.


    Vincent appeared surprised, his brow arching slightly.


    Was this the reason behind her somber mood since leaving the prison? Vincent simply suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    With those words, a sense of joy filled Katelyn¡¯s heart. She epted his offer without hesitation.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze held a resolute spark as he looked back at her. It was time to address some unresolved issues in Yata. He couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer; it was crucial for both of their sakes.


    ¡°Rest more. Sleep now, and you¡¯ll likely feel much better by tomorrow,¡± Katelyn advised as she adjusted Vincent¡¯s bed once more.


    Just then, a knock sounded at the door. Both turned their heads toward the sound.


    As the door swung open, a figure hurried toward Katelyn.


    Aimee¡¯s voice trembled with concern.


    ¡°Katelyn, are you okay? Did you get hurt? You really scared me!¡± She scanned Katelyn from head to toe, worried she might overlook an injury.


    With a reassuring smile, Katelyn replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright, really. It was Mr. Adams who was bitten by a snake, not me.¡±


    Relief washed over Aimee as she nced at Vincent.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± She nced at her watch, realizing it was already the early hours of the morning.


    ¡°Katelyn, I think you need to rest now,¡± she suggested.


    Grasping Aimee¡¯s hand, Katelyn urged, ¡°Aimee,e with me.¡± Together, they left the room.


    Explore more on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s


    The hospital corridor was quiet and dimly lit, abandoned at thiste hour. Most patients were sleeping, and the nurses were upied at their stations.


    In a low voice, Katelyn said, ¡°Aimee, I have to travel soon. I¡¯m going to need you to handle things here in Granville.¡±


    Her jewelry business still required Aimee¡¯s vignt oversight. Since she was nning a trip to Yata, she felt it was crucial to inform Aimee first.


    Caught off guard, Aimee¡¯s expression showed her surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re traveling again?¡±


    She remembered thest trip Katelyn took hadsted several months.


    Katelyn nodded, herughter soft.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Aimee, understanding there must be a significant reason, responded without further questions, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of everything here. Don¡¯t worry; everything¡¯s under control.¡±


    She had been handling Katelyn¡¯s business for a while now and was quite skilled at it.


    Katelyn tapped on her phone for a moment.


    The next moment, Aimee¡¯s phone buzzed with a message. She checked and found out that Katelyn had transferred 3 billion to her ount. She frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Why are you transferring me money again? You know my earnings are already more than sufficient.¡±


    Katelyn turned to Aimee, offering a soft smile.


    ¡°Consider it a bonus. It¡¯s separate from your regr earnings.¡±


    Aimee had been a tremendous support throughout, and Katelyn saw this as her way of giving back.


    Aimee, familiar with Katelyn¡¯s generous nature, epted without further objection.


    ¡°Alright, just make sure to look after yourself out there. And call me if you need anything.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: We¡¯re beginning the year with new chapters, lovely readers. Have an amazing, amazing time. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    P.S. Please stay tuned to the ga lnovels WhatsAppmunity to know when I¡¯ll be releasing new chapters and to request new novels. I¡¯ll be sharing content in different ways throughout 2026, and I hope you all enjoy it. (?? ? ??)


    .

 Chapter 1231

    ?Chapter 1231:


    Katelyn nodded in agreement. They briefly discussed some work-rted details before Aimee exited the hospital.


    Once alone, Katelyn nced at her watch; it was already 1 a.m. Considering the hour, heading back home seemed impractical, especially since she was concerned about leaving Vincent by himself. Choosing to stay, Katelyn returned to the ward, retrieved an extra hospital nket from a cupboard, and arranged it on a couch.


    Vincent, seeing this, expressed his concern.


    ¡°You should head home for a proper rest. You won¡¯t befortable here. I¡¯ll have Samuel drive you.¡±


    Katelyn looked back at Vincent, gently saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Get some sleep and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    It waste at night, and she preferred not to bother Samuel at this hour. Besides, with a ce to rest avable here, she felt there was no issue.


    After ensuring everything was in order, Katelyn grabbed some disposable toiletries and headed to the washroom.


    Vincent watched Katelyn leave, his gaze lingering on the makeshift bed she¡¯d set up on the sofa.


    Katelyn returned about ten minutester, checked on Vincent to make sure he was doing okay, and then settled onto the sofa.


    She smiled at Vincent, saying warmly, ¡°Goodnight, Mr. Adams.¡±


    With that, Katelyn pulled the nket over herself and drifted off to sleep. The day¡¯s events hadpletely worn her out, leaving her too exhausted for further conversation.


    Vincenty quietly, listening to theforting sound of Katelyn¡¯s steady breathing as she slept. He remained awake, sleep eluding him. Even though he had been unconscious at the time, Vincent could dimly recall the immense effort Katelyn had expended to save him. Vincent¡¯s emotions were in turmoil. Her sincerity toward him was undeniable.


    Vincent raised his leg to inspect it. The bandaging was distinctly Katelyn¡¯s work, refined through years of practice. With these thoughts, sleep finally imed him.


    Elsewhere, in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Granville¡­


    Beneath the faint glow of dim lights, Sophia hobbled in, wincing with each step. Her subordinates, taken aback by her condition, hurried to her aid.


    ¡°Boss, what happened to you? How did you get like this?¡±


    Step into fiction with g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s


    But Sophia pushed them aside, snapping, ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Her expression was as turbulent as a stormy sky.


    She had almost managed to deal with Katelyn today, but instead, Katelyn was saved, leaving Sophia herself wounded. Had it not been for Vincent¡¯s unexpected injury, she might have been captured.


    Her subordinates, sensing her mood, kept a wary distance.


    Just then, Sophia¡¯s phone rang. She answered, and a cold dread swiftly enveloped her.


    ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ve given you too many chances, yet there¡¯s been no progress. What¡¯s your exnation for this?¡±


    Sophia tensed upon hearing the electronic distortion in the familiar voice. She stifled the fear rising within her and replied evenly, ¡°I apologize. Next time, I will make sure she¡¯s eliminated!¡± The voice on the line was heavily disguised. Though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the caller¡¯s identity, the fear it inspired in Sophia was undeniable. This was the top leader of their organization. The person sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll receive only half of this month¡¯s antidote. Should there be no improvement next month, only a quarter will be delivered.¡± With that, the call ended abruptly.


    Seated in her chair, Sophia was engulfed by a deep, pervasive cold. With half of the antidote withheld, she would have to endure unbearable pain for the next two weeks, a pain so intense it felt as though her insides were being ripped apart.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1232

    ?Chapter 1232:


    Her body began to shake uncontrobly. She wished death would take her and end her suffering. She had exhausted this month¡¯s supply of antidote just yesterday.


    As the pain overwhelmed her, Sophia grimaced and yelled, ¡°Get me a doctor!¡±


    Immediately, one of her subordinates responded quickly, ¡°Yes!¡± But as he turned to go, she changed her mind.


    ¡°Wait, no need for that.¡± Bracing herself against the pain, she stood and walked across the room. A loud bang echoed as Sophia mmed the door behind her.


    Her subordinates, left outside, exchanged uncertain looks and sighed.


    ¡°What should we do? Do we call a doctor or not?¡±


    One shook his head decisively.


    ¡°Definitely not. If she finds out, she¡¯ll have our heads for overstepping. Plus, you know the horror of the virus¡¯s re-ups.¡±


    ¡°Better to leave it. She frequently has her antidote withheld. It¡¯s a mystery how she manages it.¡±


    They were all too familiar with the pain. Though their suffering was less severe than Sophia¡¯s, it was still agonizing, nearly unbearable, so they could only imagine her distress.


    From behind the closed door, Sophia¡¯s stifled cries of pain could soon be heard. From the initial muffled pain to the uncontroble moans of agony, a shiver ran down everyone¡¯s spine.


    The following day. At the Wheeler family¡¯s residence¡­


    The house was unusually quiet, with everyone walking more softly than usual. The heavy atmosphere hung in the air, making it difficult to breathe.


    In Carol¡¯s room, she was on her bed, flipping through a book. Just then, the door swung open. Neil entered, his footsteps heavy with weight.


    Carol¡¯s expression darkened, her fingers clenching around the book, and her voice was cold.


    ¡°Leave. You are not wee here.¡±


    Neil walked toward Carol, his head bowed in a gesture of respect.


    Step into new worlds with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm


    ¡°Grandmother, I apologize.¡±


    These words only fueled Carol¡¯s wrath. She sat up abruptly and hurled the book straight at Neil¡¯s face.


    A sharp thud echoed through the room. The book hit Neil squarely. Instantly, Neil¡¯s face reddened and swelled, a testament to the force of Carol¡¯s throw.


    Her eyes zing with fury, she pointed at Neil and scolded him, ¡°Look at your deeds. You conspired against Katelyn for an oil field. How disgraceful!¡±


    Katelyn had brought immense benefits to the Wheeler family. Yet, Neil had plotted against her. Following this incident, Carol faced humiliation within their social circles.


    ¡°You ungrateful fool, I personally awarded her that oil field. Did you not know that?¡± Carol trembled with rage. His behavior waspletely disrespectful!


    Neil stood his ground, his expression defiant.


    ¡°Grandmother, have you ever considered my perspective? What about the Wheeler Group?¡± His frustration caught in his throat as he spoke.


    ¡°Handing over this oil field could ruin the Wheeler Group¡¯s reputation in Granville. How will people view us? They¡¯ll see me as ineffective!¡± Neil¡¯s voice rose uncontrobly with each word.


    Carol stared at Neil, skeptical.


    ¡°Is that really what you believe? The Wheeler family matters, but does it outweigh our moral integrity? Very well. You¡¯re reluctant, and you wish to reim the oil field. Have you managed to do so?¡± She rose from her bed and confronted him. Though advanced in years, her presence was no lessmanding than Neil¡¯s. Her voice was cold as she continued, ¡°Do you think such actions make youpetent? Surely they must be praising you now?¡± But the truth was blunt¡ªhe was simply incapable!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1233

    ?Chapter 1233:


    Neil¡¯s face hardened as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t seed this time. But when I do, they won¡¯t say that anymore.¡±


    In the very next moment, a sharp p resonated through the room.


    Carol delivered a sharp p across Neil¡¯s face.


    It was amon belief that some businessmen would do anything for profit. Yet, a family that had maintained its integrity for over a century should possess some moral fiber. But Neil simply couldn¡¯t understand this.


    Carol, breathing heavily and shaking with rage, fixed Neil with a stare and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, you won¡¯t harm her!¡± The words made her body shake uncontrobly.


    Neil realized that prolonging this confrontation could worsen Carol¡¯s health. So, he chose to stay silent. Nheless, when it concerned Katelyn, he was resolute and wouldn¡¯t yield.


    Carol perceived his silence as continued defiance. She warned him, ¡°Neil, I went through a lot to raise you. If you care about my well-being, you¡¯ll stop this now!¡±


    Katelyn had once saved her life, an act of kindness Carol could never repay. How could she just watch her grandson cause harm to Katelyn? Especially considering all that Katelyn had done for both Neil and the Wheeler family, which Carol had seen over the years. Katelyn was inherently good-natured. How could Neil be so merciless?


    At this point, Carol had given up hope that Neil would reflect on their years together. She feltpelled to use her own life as leverage. She knew all too well Neil¡¯s deep-seated stubbornness.


    Neil, visibly shaken, with a shadow crossing his eyes, lowered his head and said, ¡°Understood. I won¡¯t harm her again.¡± At least, not for the time being.


    The recent troubles involving the Wheeler Group had hit him hard. Recovering from this setback would take considerable time. For now, he needed to maintain a low profile. He must ensure Katelyn remained unaware of any details. Otherwise, his effort would have been wasted.


    Carol exhaled deeply, uncertain if Neil truly grasped the significance of their discussion. At that moment, a severe headache struck her, feeling as though her head might burst. She dismissed Neil with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°Leave now. I can¡¯t stand your presence.¡±


    Neil moved closer to help Carol getfortable.


    ¡°Grandma, please try to rest and calm down. I¡¯ll heed your advice.¡±


    Half-sitting on the bed, Carol observed Neil, her frustration easing slightly. She murmured gently, ¡°Neil, we are rational people. I¡¯m not taking sides against you, but we can¡¯t ignore what Katelyn has done for us.¡±


    She was uncertain of Neil¡¯s true feelings. Yet, she feltpelled to express the necessity.


    Neil preferred not to prolong the conversation with Carol. The more they conversed, the more unsettled he became. He merely whispered back, ¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±


    Realizing Neil was not open to more discussion, Carol said, ¡°Enough now. Go back to your tasks.¡±


    She hoped his assurances were sincere and not merely superficial. Neil gave a respectful nod and exited. As he shut Carol¡¯s door behind him, a chill crossed his gaze.


    Katelyn! She would pay for what she had done to him! And he would sacrifice anything to make that happen. This affair had turned him into a joke among their peers, all because of Katelyn, that disgraceful woman!


    In the following days, Katelyn spent two nights with Vincent at the hospital until he was released. It was only a snake bite, and once the wound had scabbed over, he was able to walk again. Moreover, Vincent had too much work to do to stay in the hospital. He also needed to travel to Yata soon. Such ns required early preparation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1234

    ?Chapter 1234:


    One afternoon, while Katelyn was sorting through documents in the CEO¡¯s office, she heard a knock at the door. Looking up, she was taken aback to see Ashlyn at the doorway.


    Setting aside her paperwork and pen, Katelyn greeted Ashlyn with a warm smile, saying, ¡°Ms. Marshall, what brings you by? How are you feeling?¡±


    Ashlyn had been under hospital care for some time due to her family¡¯s concerns, which meant Katelyn hadn¡¯t seen her recently.


    Ashlyn stepped inside, ncing around Katelyn¡¯s office with a chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better now,¡± she said.


    ¡°Your office has such a great vibe.¡± Katelyn stood, pressed the inte, and said, ¡°Two cups of hot coffee, please.¡±


    After disconnecting, she approached Ashlyn and offered, ¡°Ms. Marshall, please take a seat.¡±


    They settled on the sofa, and shortly, the secretary delivered the coffee, setting it before them and exiting, closing the door as she left.


    Ashlyn rxed on the sofa, resting her head on one hand, and said in a casual tone, ¡°From now on, just call me Ashlyn. Anything else feels too formal.¡±


    Katelyn nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, Ashlyn. Is there something specific you wanted to talk about today?¡±


    Katelyn suspected that Ashlyn wouldn¡¯t visit without a purpose, even if theirst encounter had improved their rtionship and smoothed things over.


    Ashlyn, familiar with Katelyn¡¯s observant nature, anticipated her reaction. With a gentle smile, Ashlyn said, ¡°You always catch on quickly.¡±


    Continuing, she said, ¡°I have something to show you.¡±


    Ashlyn stood, retrieved a document from her bag, and handed it to Katelyn.


    Katelyn, slightly confused, epted the document and examined it closely. With a hint of surprise, she asked, ¡°ISO, the Yata royal family is on the lookout for jewelry designers?¡±


    As Ashlyn confirmed with a nod, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed with an email notification. She checked it; it was from Aimee, rying the same news that Ashlyn had just shared. It seemed that the Yata royal family was reaching out to notable designers in the industry with formal invitations.


    Let your imagination soar with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Soon after, another message from Aimee popped up.


    ¡°The Yata royal family invites you topete in their jewelry designerpetition. If you win, you¡¯ll be their exclusive designer.¡± This was a significant honor. Sess in thispetition would markedly boost her reputation within the circle of elite jewelry designers.


    Katelyn quickly typed a response.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As she put her phone down, she noticed Ashlyn watching her with a smile filled with implication. It was clear Ashlyn had guessed the context already.


    Curious, Katelyn asked, ¡°Why would the Yata royal family seek a new exclusive designer now? Their previous one was quite aplished.¡± Katelyn wasn¡¯t familiar with the former designer, but she was aware of their excellent reputation.


    Ashlyn gave a casual shrug.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of their reasons, but it¡¯s a fantastic opportunity nheless. I think you should definitely pursue it.¡±


    She was confident in Katelyn¡¯s prospects if Katelyn decided to participate. Katelyn¡¯s skills were certainly not in question.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t give it much thought. Yet, her thoughts were elsewhere. She and Vincent had ns to travel to Yata soon, and with Austen¡¯s recent dealings, it seemed¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1235

    ?Chapter 1235:


    It felt as though forces were aligning to draw her there. Everything was pointing her toward Yata, suggesting that this journey might be moreplex than anticipated.


    Katelyn kept her thoughts to herself, offering only a modest smile and saying, ¡°Everyone has an equal shot; it¡¯s going to be a challengingpetition.¡±


    Ashlyn noted Katelyn¡¯s modesty and chuckled.


    ¡°Is itmon for talented individuals to downy their abilities like this?¡± This produced augh from Katelyn as well.


    With curiosity, Ashlyn asked, ¡°When do you n on going? Perhaps we could travel together?¡±


    That would mean neither would have to journey alone.


    Katelyn paused to consider, then answered, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I need to wrap up some work here first.¡±


    Though most of her immediate tasks were under control, it was Vincent¡¯s circumstances that concerned her more. She hadn¡¯t yet discussed this with Alfy. Since Alfy¡¯s arrival from Yata, she and Jaxen had been indulging in fine dining and various leisure activities.


    Understandingly, Ashlyn nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to sort everything out.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t object.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After their brief conversation, Ashlyn returned to her hotel.


    Katelyn was about to leave work when Vincent called. Somewhat surprised, she answered, ¡°Mr. Adams?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice was steady.


    ¡°Come downstairs. I¡¯m waiting for you in the parking lot.¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback. Was he here to pick her up personally?


    She couldn¡¯t suppress a slight smile.


    Exclusive chapters at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She ended the call, grabbed her bag, and headed out.


    In the parking lot, she saw Vincent¡¯s car parked not far away. She walked over, opened the passenger door, and got in.


    Curiously, she asked, ¡°Mr. Adams, what brings you here today? Is your work finished?¡±


    Vincent waited for Katelyn to buckle her seatbelt before starting the car and answering, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready to leave at any time.¡±


    Katelyn was startled. She knew the vast amount of work the Adams Group handled. Could he really have wrapped everything up in just a few days?


    She chose not to delve further, simply replying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s aim for the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll let Alfy know tonight.¡±


    Without waiting for Vincent to respond, she continued, ¡°Today, I received an invitation from the Yata royal family to enter their exclusive jewelry designpetition. Ashlyn was invited as well.¡±


    Vincent paused briefly, his expression turning serious.


    ¡°This is moreplex than it seems.¡±


    With a smile, Katelyn turned to Vincent and replied, ¡°Seems like we share the same thought. The royal exclusive jewelry designer of Yata has not been reced for decades, and they never considered hiring foreigners to do the job. But now, for the first time, they break their rules.¡±


    The tradition was clear¡ªroyal jewels should resonate with the nation¡¯s spirit and heritage. Typically, the idea of appointing a foreign designer was unthinkable.


    Yet, this asion was different. They had cast a wide, inviting talent globally. The reason behind such a move was deeply fascinating.


    Although Vincent wasn¡¯t well-versed in design, he was adept at navigating the intricate web of elite family dynamics, especially within the royal tiers. There was a deeper meaning to this change, though Vincent was still piecing it together.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1236

    ?Chapter 1236:


    With a calm expression, Vincent advised, ¡°We should take extra caution on the journey to Yata. The situation is bing moreplicated by the day. Keep an eye on Neil, too. He¡¯s bound to make a move.¡±


    The Wheeler Group had suffered a significant financial blow that threatened its very stability. In Granville, the influence of the Wheeler Group was waning. Under these conditions, Neil was unlikely to back down easily.


    Katelyn said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m prepared for him.¡± Her eyes hardened with determination.


    In the past, her leniency towards Neil was a courtesy extended for Carol¡¯s sake. Should he continue his perilous ways, no one would protect him from what was bound to happen. The inevitable oue for him was grim.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone interrupted the silence. She saw it was the police station calling and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    The officer on the line responded, ¡°Miss Bailey, there¡¯s a new development in Lise¡¯s case. Could youe to the station?¡±


    This caught Katelyn off guard. She had almost let Lise¡¯s case slip her mind. Jeff had expressed a strong wish for her to seek justice for Lise, pushing her to find the real culprit.


    Without a second thought, she responded, ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± It was early enough, and she had time to spare. Tonight¡¯s schedule was light anyway.


    After hanging up, she shared the update with Vincent, who calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    Katelyn had no objections. Vincent¡¯s arrival tonight remained a mystery to her since he had not shared his reasons yet.


    Thirty minutes into their drive, Vincent parked outside the police station. Upon their entry, the familiar officer who had shared some details with Katelyn previously immediately recognized Katelyn and Vincent.


    ¡°This way, please,¡± said the officer.


    Following the officer, Katelyn and Vincent entered the office and took their seats. The officer then presented Katelyn with an evidence bag, asking, ¡°Miss Bailey, do you recognize this?¡±


    Katelyn examined the contents and responded with uncertainty, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Inside was a single button. Her knowledge of fashion design was minimal, making her an unlikely expert in such matters. Yet, the button stirred a vague sense of familiarity within her.


    Newest chapters on galno¦Íels.c¨®m


    The officer found her answer baffling.


    ¡°Could you rify what you mean by ¡®not really¡¯?¡±


    cing the evidence bag aside, Katelyn exined, ¡°It¡¯s like a distant memory that I can¡¯t quite ce. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something umon.¡±


    The object in question was a finely crafted ck diamond button, polished to perfection. It radiated a subtle elegance and was clearly expensive.


    For most, acquiring such an item would be out of reach due to its high cost. She vaguely remembered seeing it somewhere, but the memory was so brief that it hadn¡¯t made a significant mark on her mind. Vincent studied the button intently, seemingly lost in his thoughts.


    The officer continued, ¡°Should anythinge to mind, it¡¯s crucial you let us know immediately. We found this button on Lise during her autopsy. She appeared to have swallowed it about three hours before her death.¡±


    Katelyn recalled the officer previously mentioning that Lise had suffered abuse leading to her demise. The fact that Lise had swallowed the button three hours before her death suggested it might belong to the murderer. Identifying the button¡¯s owner could potentially lead them to the killer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1237

    ?Chapter 1237:


    Yet, as Katelyn concentrated, nothing came to her. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would use such a specific type of diamond for a button. With a puzzled expression, she hesitated, trying to recall anything that might connect her to the item.


    Katelyn admitted, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything right now, but I¡¯ll definitely let you know if I remember anything.¡±


    The officer¡¯s expression fell slightly; he had been optimistic that Katelyn might recall something.


    Just as the silence began to settle, Vincent unexpectedly spoke up.


    ¡°Identifying the source of this button might be simpler than it seems. Just focus on renowned designers who ept custom orders.¡±


    This technique sharply focused the investigation. Not all designers undertake custom designs. This level of craftsmanship demands particr expertise and ample resources. While there are many fashion designers, only a few truly master the craft at the highest level.


    The revtion made the officer smile warmly at Vincent, expressing his gratitude.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, thank you. I¡¯ve got my approach now.¡± Initially, hisck of knowledge about the fashion world had left him clueless about the significance of the button. These buttons seemed to be found everywhere, and locating the exact one felt like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    However, Vincent¡¯s information offered the police a solid lead, considerably narrowing the search area.


    Vincent acknowledged this with a nod.


    After leaving the police station with Vincent, Katelyn stopped and faced him, her eyebrows knitting together.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to think Lise¡¯s death might be linked to someone we know.¡± The button¡¯s familiarity was too striking to ignore.


    With a yful tap on her forehead, Vincent whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t stress it. How about we grab some dinner?¡± He then walked toward the car. Katelyn touched her forehead, watching him walk away, caught off guard for a moment. His gesture felt unusually intimate, but she didn¡¯t hate it. Instead, she wanted more.


    She inhaled deeply, touched her forehead again, and chose to sideline her deeper feelings about what might unfold with him. Dwelling on the possibilities of what might develop with him was something she chose to avoid.


    By the time she looked over, Vincent had already settledfortably in the car. Seeing him start the engine, Katelyn quickly climbed in and shut the door.


    Nuevos cap¨ªtulos en g?ln¦Òv?ls


    Turning toward him, she asked, ¡°Where are we heading?¡±


    Moments like these, dining alone with him, were rare. Although she had resolved to maintain a certain distance, she reasoned that sharing a meal together was harmless and decided not to overthink it.


    Vincent offered a warm smile as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s a new restaurant in town that¡¯s been getting fantastic reviews.¡±


    With a small nod, Katelyn agreed, keeping her curiosity in check.


    In just twenty minutes, they arrived at the restaurant.


    Stepping out of the car, Katelyn followed Vincent inside. The sleek, modern design of the building made it clear that the restaurant was brand new. Its poprity was evident from the long line of people waiting outside. Ignoring the queue, they walked straight in.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, Miss Bailey, this way, please,¡± the waiter said, confirming Vincent had made a reservation.


    As they were led toward a private room, Katelyn suddenly paused. Noticing her hesitation, Vincent frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1238

    ?Chapter 1238:


    Katelyn¡¯s voice dropped as she murmured, ¡°I think I recognize that voice.¡±


    Nearby, a burst ofughter echoed.


    ¡°That¡¯s adorable! You look just like a tiny bunny in that.¡±


    Intrigued, Katelyn turned toward the door of the next private room and pushed it open¡ªthere she saw Alfy and Jaxen.


    Standing in the doorway, Katelyn greeted them with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Dining out and not inviting me? How rude!¡±


    At the sound of Katelyn¡¯s voice, Alfy sprang to her feet and rushed over, eximing with delight, ¡°Never expected to see you here! It¡¯s been days¡ªI¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    Katelyn tapped Alfy¡¯s forehead yfully and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been having too much fun to miss me.¡±


    For Jaxen, Katelyn¡¯s arrival was aplete surprise. Removing his bunny-shaped hairpin, he stood up and offered warmly, ¡°Please join us for dinner.¡±


    Before Katelyn could reply, Vincent appeared behind her.


    Jaxen froze, clearly caught off guard. The idea that Katelyn would visit a trendy, romantic restaurant with Vincent hadn¡¯t crossed his mind. As he nced between the two of them, a knowing expression spread across his face.


    ¡°Ah, I get it,¡± he said, as if suddenly enlightened. Turning to Vincent with a grin, Jaxen added, ¡°Mr. Adams, I won¡¯t keep you two. Enjoy your dinner.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken, Alfy, visibly upset, grabbed Katelyn¡¯s arm and said, ¡°We should all eat together! It¡¯s no fun dining alone.¡± Rarely did Alfy get the chance to have a meal with Katelyn, and she wasn¡¯t about to let this unexpected opportunity slip by.


    Jaxen frowned slightly and tried to reason with Alfy, his tone gentle.


    ¡°Alfy, let¡¯s not intrude. This is Katelyn and Mr. Adams¡¯s special time.¡± It had taken considerable effort for Katelyn and Vincent to reach their current closeness. If he interfered now, it could provoke an adverse reaction from Vincent.


    But before Jaxen could finish his thought, a flying stick hit him directly.


    ¡°Ouch, that really hurt!¡± Jaxen cried out, holding his head and giving Alfy a look of innocent bewilderment.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    Latest novels at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m


    Alfy, holding a small decorative stick, put on a mock stern expression.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a dinner with Katelyn, and you¡¯re not allowed toin.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentleugh. Jaxen and Alfy always acted like aedic duo, yet their fondness for each other was evident. Katelyn¡¯s gaze shifted to Vincent.


    Vincent, having already settled into a seat, said in a soothing tone, ¡°Come sit. Enough with the antics.¡±


    Jaxen quieted down at once. Overflowing with enthusiasm, Alfy skipped over to Katelyn, cuddled up to her, and affectionately rubbed her shoulder. Her behavior was endearingly childlike. She took Katelyn¡¯s hand, and together, the four of them settled down.


    Turning to Alfy, Katelyn asked softly, ¡°Alfy, we¡¯re headed to Yata the day after tomorrow. Would you like to join us?¡±


    Alfy looked taken by surprise. She instinctively turned to Jaxen, her eyes wide.


    ¡°So soon? And what about Jaxen? Is heing too?¡± Jaxen, equally caught off guard, paused with his fork in the air, then ced it down and turned to Katelyn and Vincent.


    ¡°What¡¯s this sudden trip to Yata about?¡± He was clearly puzzled, having not been informed previously.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent, who seemed disinclined to exin. She then added, ¡°The Yata royal family needs a new jewelry designer, and I¡¯ve been invited to present my work, so I must go check it out.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1239

    ?Chapter 1239:


    As for finding information about her biological parents, she chose to keep that detail confidential for now. After all, everything remained uncertain.


    Alfy nodded, showing herprehension.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll return to Yata with you.¡±


    Despite Jaxen being in Granville, Katelyn¡¯s absence would make things far less thrilling.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze naturally fell on Jaxen. He appearedpletely at ease, offering a rxed smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely join you, but I¡¯ll arrive a bitter. I still have some tasks to finish up here.¡±


    He had devoted much of his recent time to Alfy, which had caused his other responsibilities to umte. With Alfy and Katelyn departing, he saw an opportunity to tackle his backlog.


    Katelyn epted his n without hesitation and offered Alfy a gentle smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m okay with whatever decision you make.¡± Vincent chose to remain quiet, observing their interaction.


    It was umon for all four to share a meal, and the ambiance was notably pleasant.


    Later, instead of asking Vincent to drive her home, Katelyn opted to take Alfy back directly, saving Vincent the drive.


    Once Katelyn and Alfy arrived home, they packed for their trip and then settled down on the sofa to watch TV.


    Cradling a cup of warm milk, Alfy turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°When we¡¯re back in Yata, I¡¯d like you to meet my uncle. You haven¡¯t met him yet, have you?¡±


    To Alfy, Katelyn was as significant as her uncle. Her wish was for Katelyn and her uncle to be acquainted, envisioning a harmonious future for them all. This thought alone filled Alfy with joy. Witnessing the eager look in Alfy¡¯s eyes, Katelyn found herself unable to decline and responded, ¡°Sure.¡± She wondered what kind of person Alfy¡¯s uncle was.


    Alfy¡¯s enthusiasm soared, and she leaped from the sofa, bouncing with joy.


    ¡°Great! You should stay at my house then. My uncle will definitely like that.¡±


    A smile flickered across Katelyn¡¯s face.


    ¡°That might not be the best idea. I won¡¯t be traveling alone; Mr. Adams will apany me. I have severalmitments to manage, and it would be more practical to stay in a hotel.¡±


    Handling numerous tasks, particrly those involving Elora, required some space. It was prudent to maintain a bit of distance.


    Your story hub is g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???????


    Although slightly saddened, Alfy grasped the necessity of Katelyn¡¯s schedule and, showing understanding, nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She resettled on the sofa and polished off her milk.


    Katelyn, amused by Alfy¡¯s eptance,ughed softly and tousled her hair.


    ¡°Make sure you get to bed early. We need you fresh for the journey.¡±


    After all, the trip from Granville to Yata was no short excursion.


    Alfy responded with a bright, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Her cuteness was impossible to resist, and Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheeks before heading to her own room.


    Before they knew it, the day to depart for Yata had arrived for Katelyn, Vincent, and the rest of their party. At the break of dawn, they all came together at the airport.


    Yet, as they moved through security, Katelyn caught sight of an unexpected figure and eximed, ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    Vincent followed Katelyn¡¯s gaze, only to find himself locking eyes with Austen.


    Austen¡¯s response was a cold, brief, and dismissive nce before he turned away without a flicker of emotion. Without so much as a word, he picked up his belongings and made his way toward the boarding gate, his demeanor devoid of warmth. It was as if they were strangers passing in a crowd to him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1240

    ?Chapter 1240:


    Katelyn furrowed her brows, puzzled by his behavior. It had been days since she¡¯d agreed to Austen¡¯s peculiar request. Logically, he should have returned to Yata by now. Yet, here he was, still lingering in Granville, a choice as perplexing as it was uncharacteristic. His prolonged stay in Granville defied reason.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, his voice steady.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not overthink it for now. We¡¯ll deal with him when we get to Yata.¡± All Katelyn could do was nod along.


    Meanwhile, in the airport lounge¡¯s snack shop, Alfy and Ashlyn were busy turning the snack counter into their personal treasure trove. Alfy, practically bouncing with excitement, stood at the entrance, waving enthusiastically.


    ¡°Katelyn! Over here! What do you want to eat?¡±


    Katelynposed herself, gathering their belongings before walking over.


    A nce at the shop¡¯s shelves¡ªand at the mountainous pile in Alfy¡¯s arms¡ªtold her that the apprentice had literally raided the shop! Raising an eyebrow, Katelyn remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve bought so much. Are you sure you can finish it all?¡±


    Alfy giggled, her joy as unrestrained as a bubbling brook.


    ¡°Who cares? Everything looks so good! You should pick something too!¡±


    Katelyn chuckled, shaking her head lightly.


    ¡°No need. What you¡¯ve got is plenty. Here, give me your bag before you drop everything and make a mess.¡±


    The snacks piled in Alfy¡¯s arms threatened to topple over like an unstable tower. At this rate, walking would soon be out of the question. Without hesitation, Alfy passed her backpack to Katelyn.


    Ashlyn watched the scene unfold, her expression softening. There was a sisterly bond between Katelyn and Alfy¡ªa kind of effortless care that warmed the heart.


    Ashlyn had grown up as an only child, and she never shared such a connection with anyone. Watching the two of them made her feel a pang of wistfulness.


    Breaking Ashlyn¡¯s reverie, Alfy picked up a fudge from the stash and offered it to Ashlyn.


    ¡°Here, Miss Marshall. This one¡¯s super tasty and sweet!¡±


    Ashlyn epted the fudge, a gentle smile gracing her lips.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?????? brings magic to life


    ¡°Thank you, Alfy.¡±


    Alfy waved it off casually.


    ¡°Hope you like it!¡±


    Unwrapping another fudge, Alfy popped it into her mouth, her delight so infectious that Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    With Alfy around, boredom didn¡¯t stand a chance. The flight passed in a blur of chatter,ughter, and asional naps. By the time they disembarked, the five to six hours felt like minutes.


    At the hotel, as everyone was settling in, Alfy¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the screen, her eyes lighting up as she answered, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve arrived in Yata, but I¡¯m staying with my mentor tonight. I won¡¯t being home just yet.¡±


    Katelyn busied herself unpacking, but when she returned from the closet, she noticed Alfy sitting by herself, her usual brightness dimmed. Katelyn frowned slightly and asked, her tone tinged with concern, ¡°Why the long face? Did your uncle say something to upset you?¡± Right before she stepped into the closet, Alfy had been on the phone with her uncle. Whatever mood she was in now probably had something to do with that call.


    Alfy, her lips forming a pout, looked up with a touch of mncholy.


    ¡°Uncle wants me to go home.¡±


    Her voice carried the weight of reluctance. Just thinking about leaving Katelyn put a damper on her mood.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart softened. She walked over and gently rubbed Alfy¡¯s back, her voice soothing.


    ¡°He probably just misses you. You¡¯ve been in Granville for a while, and he¡¯s likely worried. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Alfy leaned into Katelyn, wrapping her arms around Katelyn¡¯s waist. There was something about being with Katelyn that made the world feel a little less heavy, a little more alive.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1241

    ?Chapter 1241:


    Home, on the other hand, felt like a gilded cage¡ªlovely but stifling. Despite her uncle¡¯s kindness, a hollow loneliness lingered within her.


    Katelyn hugged Alfy back, her hand tracing gentle circles on Alfy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for the night. You can visit me during the day. It¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡±


    Alfy sighed, knowing there was no point in resisting.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she muttered.


    When the time came to leave, Alfy reluctantly stepped away.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s car is already outside,¡± she said.


    Katelyn nodded and stood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the door.¡±


    Alfy was reluctant to be parted from her, so Katelyn felt the need to see her off.


    Alfy didn¡¯t refuse.


    As they exited the hotel, a sleek McLaren sports car gleamed under the entrance lights.


    Alfy¡¯s uncle had an unexpectedly modern taste in cars. Typically, owners of such vehicles were younger, drawn to the thrill of speed. How old was Alfy¡¯s uncle? Curiosity sparked within Katelyn as she pondered this.


    A momentter, the driver¡¯s side door of the sleek McLaren opened, revealing a middle-aged man in a leather jacket. But what caught Katelyn off guard wasn¡¯t his attire¡ªit was his appearance.


    The left side of his face bore extensive burn scars, leaving a stark, textured reminder of past injuries. Despite the smile he wore, Katelyn felt an inexplicable chill run down her spine.


    Her own reaction puzzled her. As a renowned doctor, she had encountered and treated countless patients with far more severe injuries. Yet, something about this man¡¯s presence unsettled her in a way she couldn¡¯t rationalize.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Alfy¡¯s voice broke the silence as she dashed over to him with childlike glee.


    The man smiled warmly, embracing her. Then, turning his gaze to Katelyn, he introduced himself, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bernie Norris, Alfy¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Katelyn masked her unease with a gentle smile, extending her hand.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Katelyn Bailey. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Exclusive content avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    As their hands briefly sped, the chill returned, deeper this time. Though Katelyn¡¯s expression remainedposed, the feeling left her uneasy.


    She quickly withdrew her hand, but before she could speak, Bernie addressed her again, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about how well you take care of Alfy. Thank you so much. If you ever have the time, please visit our home.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile remained cordial.


    ¡°Alfy is like a little sister to me. It¡¯s my pleasure to look after her. Thank you for the invitation¡ªI¡¯ll visit if I have the chance.¡±


    Bernie¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a moment, as though his words carried an unspoken weight. Katelyn couldn¡¯t decipher their meaning. Bernie¡¯s demeanor shifted back to one of warmth, almost as if the fleeting moment had never urred.


    ¡°Bye-bye! I¡¯m going back with Uncle, but I¡¯lle y with you tomorrow!¡± Alfy waved cheerfully.


    Katelyn returned the wave with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±


    Bernie gave Katelyn a nod before ushering Alfy into the car.


    Inside the vehicle, Alfy excitedly recounted the happenings in Granville. Bernie, however, seemed distracted, his gaze intermittently flickering back toward Katelyn¡¯s reflection in the rearview mirror as they drove off. The emotions in his eyes swirled like turbulent waters, their intensity unsettling.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Alfy¡¯s voice broke through his reverie.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Did you hear me?¡±


    Bernie snapped out of his thoughts, smiling down at her.


    ¡°Of course, I heard you. Now, buckle up¡ªI¡¯m about to elerate.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1242

    ?Chapter 1242:


    The sports car¡¯s powerful engine roared to life, a sound that had thrilled Alfy since childhood. Her face lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Bernie¡¯s lips curved into a fond smile as he sped away.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn stood watching the car disappear down the road, her brows knitting together. Something about Bernie felt off. He didn¡¯t fit the mold of a typical businessman. Instead, he exuded an almost artistic, free-spirited vibe.


    Most middle-aged businessmen in his position wore tailored suits and carried an air of polished formality, but Bernie defied such expectations.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t known what to expect of Alfy¡¯s uncle, but this was certainly a surprise. Still, everyone was entitled to their quirks.


    Shaking off the unease, she headed back to her hotel room. After a long flight, fatigue weighed on her. Once inside her room, she washed up and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Katelyn awoke to thete morning sun streaming through the curtains. Having arrived early with no urgent ns, she allowed herself a rare moment of leisure.


    While she was brushing her teeth, a knock sounded at the door. Katelyn hurried to answer after quickly rinsing her mouth.


    Standing there was Vincent, nked by hotel staff pushing a food cartden with an array of dishes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Vincent said simply.


    Katelyn blinked in mild surprise. His thoughtfulness caught her off guard. She had been nning to grab a meal after freshening up, but Vincent had preempted her needs.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, retreating to the bathroom to tie her hair.


    By the time she returned, the staff had finished arranging the food, but another figure had appeared at the door¡ªa hotel employee holding an envelope. The staff member bowed slightly.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, this is the invitation for you and Mr. Adams.¡±


    Puzzled, Katelyn epted the envelope. Upon reading its contents, her eyes widened as she turned toward Vincent in shock.


    ?¦Ál§Ú¦Òv???.c§àm has the newest content


    Vincent noticed something amiss in Katelyn¡¯s reaction. Without a word, he approached her. His gaze lingered on her as he softly said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Katelyn, keeping her expression neutral, handed the invitation to Vincent without protest.


    He opened it and scanned its contents. Unfazed by what he saw, Vincent turned to the person who had delivered the invitation. With quiet confidence, he stated, ¡°We¡¯ll be there.¡±


    The messenger nodded politely, his missionplete.


    ¡°Understood.¡± He excused himself and left without further ado.


    As soon as the messenger departed, Katelyn¡¯s surprise spilled over. She turned to Vincent, her brows furrowed in disbelief.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna invited both of us. How are you not even a little surprised?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t just anyone talking¡ªit was Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Had the invitation been solely for Vincent, Katelyn could have made sense of it, however reluctantly. But including her?


    Vincent, who had started walking back to the room, stopped in his tracks. He turned back, his eyes deep.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know why she invited you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1243

    ?Chapter 1243:


    Katelyn blinked, caught off guard. Could this have something to do with her connection to Vincent? But they were only friends. Even if she had a few feelings for him, she never revealed that.


    Surely, Ryanna was aware of that. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have remained soposed¡ªor waited this long to act.


    Katelyn, feeling the heat of Vincent¡¯s gaze, decided to dodge the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± She had to pretend not to know that.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He didn¡¯t press the matter.


    The invitation was for a banquet the following evening.


    After breakfast, Katelyn went shopping with Ashlyn. For once, she felt an air of leisure in her step. Though it was meant to be a simple outing, her habit of analyzing jewelry designs kicked in. She peered through disy cases, mentallyparing brands, hunting for the spark of originality.


    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye.


    By mid-afternoon, Vincent had left nothing to chance. He¡¯d arranged for makeup artists, elegant dresses, and even dazzling jewelry to be delivered to Katelyn¡¯s room.


    When the staff began unloading the items, Katelyn¡¯s eyebrows twitched in disbelief.


    Ashlyn, who had been lounging on the sofa with a book in hand, looked up at themotion. She approached Katelyn, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Vincent¡¯s taking you to see his fianc¨¦e, but he¡¯s dressing you up like royalty? Seems like he¡¯s sending a loud and clear message.¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily lost for words and couldn¡¯t answer right away. She nced at Ashlyn.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. The Adams family and Ryanna¡¯s family are tied by a marriage alliance. If Vincent were to go against them, his family wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. You know how these powerful families operate.¡±


    Ashlyn might not have fully grasped the tangled web between the Adams and Ryanna¡¯s families, but she was no stranger to the cutthroat alliances and rivalries among powerful ns. It was far too intricate to exin in a few words.


    Ashlyn tilted her head as she put down the book.


    ¡°Ryanna¡¯s from the Cromwell family, right?¡±


    m??r?? ??¦Ñda??es ???? ??a??novels.c??m


    Katelyn nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    At this moment, Ashlyn¡¯s expression softened with sympathy.


    ¡°That¡¯s a family granted noble status by the Yata royal family. Vincent¡¯s stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Your rtionship isn¡¯t exactly a walk in the park.¡±


    Katelyn handed Ashlyn a cup of coffee.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rtionship. Vincent and I are just friends. Don¡¯t read too much into it.¡±


    Even if her heart whispered otherwise, Katelyn had drawn a line she wouldn¡¯t cross. She would never be a wedge in someone else¡¯s marriage.


    Ashlyn took a sip of the coffee, a knowing smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been ¡®just friends¡¯ with him all this time, isn¡¯t it? Because of Ryanna.¡±


    Ashlyn knew little about Katelyn¡¯s romantic history. Her words cut close to the truth, but Katelyn remained silent. Even so, Ashlyn caught on immediately. Her brows lifted slightly¡ªshe had her suspicions.


    Judging by Vincent¡¯s attitude now, it was clear this matter wouldn¡¯t blow over easily, leaving Ashlyn uncertain about their future. She didn¡¯t press further. Whatever the case, the ball was in Vincent¡¯s court. Anything anyone else said or did was useless. If he truly cared for Katelyn, his actions would speak louder than words.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t dwell on it. She sat down as the makeup artists began their work.


    For two hours, Ashlyn flipped through her book, asionally chatting with Katelyn. The time passed quickly.


    When the styling was done, Ashlyn nced up¡ªand her jaw dropped.


    ¡°OMG¡ª!¡± She couldn¡¯t find the words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1244

    ?Chapter 1244:


    Katelyn, draped in a flowing ck velvet dress, captivated the room with her graceful figure. The strapless gown, trimmed with fluttering ck ostrich feathers at the neckline, swayed delicately with each step. Her hair, styled into an elegant updo, added an air of mystery and sophistication. White pearls, perfectly round, were artfully woven into her hair,pleting the ensemble and holding Ashlyn¡¯s gaze so intently that she couldn¡¯t look away.


    At that moment, Katelyn seemed to embody the captivating allure of a ck angel.


    Overwhelmed by her beauty, Ashlyn eximed, ¡°Wow, you look amazing! Tonight, you¡¯re bound to be the belle of the ball.¡±


    Leaping up from the sofa, Ashlyn added with determination, ¡°I¡¯ming with you tonight. Even if I wasn¡¯t invited, I¡¯ll find a way to join you.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see the astonished faces of the other guests. To Ashlyn, Katelyn appeared almost divine.


    Smiling warmly, Katelyn asked, ¡°Do I really look that stunning?¡± She nced at her reflection in the mirror for a moment. She thought her appearance was just average.


    Without dwelling further, Katelyn turned back to Ashlyn and said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯reing with me tonight? If so, you need to hurry and get ready, or we¡¯ll run out of time.¡±


    Ashlyn didn¡¯t waste any time. Once her decision was made, she promptly set her book aside, beamed at Katelyn, and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to get ready now.¡±


    Katelyn watched Ashlyn rush off, her smile broadening.


    An hour passed quickly, and they were ready to leave. Katelyn nced at her watch. It read seven o¡¯clock in the evening, signaling the perfect moment to depart.


    Meanwhile, inside the luxurious ballroom of the World Hotel, crystal chandeliers illuminated the space, reflecting off the opulent decorations. Esteemed personalities from various sectors quietly exchanged words, their hands clutching champagne flutes.


    This evening marked Ryanna¡¯s birthday celebration.


    Draped in a delicate white gauze dress, Ryanna radiated an ethereal beauty, resembling an angel descended from the heavens.


    A group of distinguisheddies approached her, their smiles warm as they offered their greetings, saying, ¡°Happy birthday, Princess Ryanna.¡± Momentster, another group arrived to join the celebrations.


    Stepping forward, guests raised their sses and joined in with heartfelt congrattions.


    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov?ls.????m


    ¡°Happy birthday.¡± For a brief moment, everyone gathered around Ryanna, who was undoubtedly the star of the evening.


    With a gentle smile, Ryanna responded to each of them, ¡°Thank you.¡± Beside her, Fiona Robles stood out in a striking red dress. She looked at Ryanna with a grin and asked, ¡°Princess Ryanna, I heard your fianc¨¦ made it to Yata. Did hee just for your birthday?¡±


    Murmurs ofughter spread through the crowd. The rtionship between Ryanna and Vincent was well known in Yata. While Katelyn was also known to the people, she drew little interest. The real engagement was between Ryanna and Vincent, and Katelyn was far from being epted into the Adams family. The elite had their unspoken rules, which everyone recognized.


    Ryanna continued with a soft smile, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Her response gently affirmed their spections, and their smiles grew more knowing.


    But at that moment, a stir disrupted the peacefulness at the entrance. As heads turned, Ryanna¡¯s expression revealed that she expected the interruption. Clearly, Katelyn had just entered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1245

    ?Chapter 1245:


    As Katelyn and Ashlyn stepped into the entrance together, their appearance momentarily caught Ryanna off guard. She had anticipated seeing Katelyn with Vincent, so the presence of someone else was unexpected.


    A flicker of coldness passed through Ryanna¡¯s expression, but she quickly recovered, her smile radiating warmth as she greeted Katelyn, ¡°Miss Bailey, it¡¯s wonderful to see you again. You look as enchanting as always.¡±


    Katelyn returned the smile with equal graciousness.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna, you look stunning. Happy birthday.¡±


    Katelyn offered a small red velvet box to Ryanna.


    ¡°Here is the birthday gift for you.¡± She skipped further pleasantries and immediately handed her gift to Ryanna.


    Ryanna received it with a soft smile and expressed her gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Upon opening the small box, Ryanna found a bracelet inside. The bracelet was exquisitely delicate and appeared quite lovely. Her admiration was genuine as she held it up.


    ¡°What a lovely bracelet, I adore it!¡±


    ¡°d it suits your taste,¡± Katelyn replied simply.


    Their conversation carried on effortlessly until Ryanna¡¯s gaze shifted to Ashlyn. She asked curiously, ¡°Miss Bailey, may I inquire who yourpanion is?¡±


    With a soft chuckle, Katelyn gestured to Ashlyn and said, ¡°This is Ashlyn Marshall, a dear friend of mine. I trust it¡¯s alright that she joined us, Princess Ryanna?¡±


    Of course, Ryanna wouldn¡¯t openly admit that she was bothered, so she simply replied, ¡°Of course it is.¡±


    Ashlyn greeted warmly, ¡°Happy birthday, Princess Ryanna!¡±


    Ryannaughed gently and responded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Since they were unfamiliar with each other, the exchange remained brief.


    After a few moments of light conversation, Ryanna excused herself politely.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where dreams unfold


    Katelyn and Ashlyn moved toward a quieter section of the venue. Leaning closer after taking a sip of her wine, Ashlyn whispered to Katelyn, ¡°Did you notice?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, when Ryanna noticed it was me who was with you, she didn¡¯t look too pleased.¡±


    None of the individuals here were particrly simple-minded. It was often easy to discern another¡¯s thoughts from a simple gesture. A gleam flickered across Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering about Ryanna¡¯s motive in sending invitations to Vincent and me. It seems she might be orchestrating for us to share something.¡±


    The underlying intent was certainly intriguing.


    Ashlyn nodded and said, ¡°It does look like you¡¯re in for some drama tonight.¡±


    Ryanna had never been part of her circle before. Considering Ryanna¡¯s intentions this evening, it was clear she was a woman of manyyers. Katelyn smiled faintly, her face betraying no concern.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m curious to see what she¡¯s up to. If she¡¯s trying to insinuate there¡¯s something between Vincent and me, she¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±


    Their rtionship was purely professional. They were simply colleagues, albeit with a slightly closer friendship.


    Ashlyn, long familiar with both Katelyn and Vincent, recognized their fondness for each other but knew there was no romance between them. Under these circumstances, it would be quite challenging for Ryanna to detect any signs of a rtionship between Katelyn and Vincent.


    While the two were engaged in casual conversation, Fiona, dressed in a striking red gown, approached from across the room. Fixing her gaze on Katelyn, she spoke with scorn.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Katelyn? Daring to encroach on someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ and still showing up here? That¡¯s utterly shameless.¡± She scrutinized Katelyn from head to toe with open disdain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1246

    ?Chapter 1246:


    Katelyn exuded the allure and poise of a captivating siren. It was easy to see why Vincent seemedpletely taken with her. She embodied the very image of a seductress. A flicker of jealousy sparkled in Fiona¡¯s eyes.


    As Ashlyn started to speak up, Katelyn raised a hand to gently stop her and addressed Fiona directly.


    ¡°Miss, can you present any proof that I have attempted to steal someone¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Katelyn¡¯s presence wasmanding, emanating a sharp and resolute energy.


    At that moment, Fiona¡¯s confidence faltered. She didn¡¯t have any solid proof; she just wanted to defend Ryanna by humiliating Katelyn. She hoped to earn Ryanna¡¯s approval, knowing it would benefit her family in the long run.


    Not giving Fiona a chance to respond, Katelyn continued, ¡°Additionally, I was explicitly invited to this event by the hostess. What authority do you have to question my presence here? Do you really think you rule over us all?¡±


    Fiona had never encountered someone who addressed issues so directly. She had assumed that Vincent¡¯s secret lover would never dare to retort, especially at Ryanna¡¯s birthday celebration. However, her expectations werepletely shattered. Instead, she found herself humiliated.


    With a dismissive look, Ashlyn said to Fiona, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I was raised to avoid making baseless usations. Next time you try to insult someone, make sure you have proof. Otherwise, you might find yourself facing a defamationwsuit.¡±


    Both Katelyn and Ashlyn knew this evening¡¯s banquet was far from ordinary. Fiona¡¯s unexpected intrusion did catch them off guard. But they didn¡¯t expect Fiona to be such a fool.


    Laughter erupted from nearby guests who had overheard the exchange. Red-faced and seething, Fiona red at Katelyn and Ashlyn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. Just remember, you¡¯re nothing but a third wheel. Vincent is bound to leave you sooner orter!¡±


    Ashlyn replied coldly, ¡°Just shut up and stop spouting nonsense. You are just making a fool of yourself.¡±


    In such confrontations, Ashlyn was always prepared. As the only daughter in her family, she had faced countless provocations in social circles like these.


    Fiona mmed her ss onto the table with a thud. The drink sshed over the edges. Pointing a finger at Ashlyn, she shouted, ¡°You wretch! What did you just say? Who the hell are you? You¡¯re just a nobody looking for trouble!¡±


    Fiona had no idea who Ashlyn was, so her words became harsh.


    Suddenly, Ashlyn struck Fiona with a sharp p across the face. The crisp sound echoed through the room, leaving the crowd stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the situation to escte to physical violence.


    Unflinching, Ashlyn said, her voice cutting, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the manners to speak properly, I¡¯ll teach you. Did you get the message?¡± Her tone was cold and unyielding.


    Infuriated by the pain and humiliation, Fiona lunged at Ashlyn. But suddenly, her wrist was firmly seized!


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze was cold as she looked at Fiona.


    ¡°You better think carefully about the consequences, or you might find them too much to bear.¡±


    Fiona didn¡¯t pose a significant threat. Katelyn was more than capable of dealing with her.


    Katelyn¡¯s stare was piercing, and unexpectedly, Fiona felt herself hesitate. Feeling the threat, Fiona became wary. She inhaled deeply, and despite her reluctance, she knew she had to tolerate the situation.


    At that moment, Ryanna¡¯s voice emerged nearby.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I was on my way to ask for your advice on some jewelry. I¡¯m surprised to find you here.¡±


    Her smile was soft, seemingly oblivious to the tension that had just unfolded between Fiona and Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1247

    ?Chapter 1247:


    Katelyn understood Ryanna¡¯s intentions immediately. She responded with a smile, ¡°Princess Ryanna, what jewelry would you like me to examine? Ashlyn is also here, and she¡¯s quite knowledgeable about these matters.¡±


    Ryanna feigned astonishment, smiling at Ashlyn.


    ¡°Oh, does Miss Marshall have expertise in jewelry? That¡¯s wonderful. Let¡¯s go together. This way, please.¡±


    Katelyn and Ashlyn shared a look and followed where Ryanna led. As they walked, Ashlyn whispered to Katelyn, ¡°I think she¡¯s trying to protect Fiona.¡±


    Katelyn smiled and replied, ¡°No doubt about it.¡±


    Ryanna was indeed shielding Fiona. In her territory, if Fiona faced any hostility, it would reflect poorly on Ryanna as the hostess, effectively challenging her authority. Defending Fiona was also a way for Ryanna to protect her own standing. Ryanna was cleverer than many realized. She never let these considerations show, but that didn¡¯t mean she was unaware of them.


    Katelyn and Ashlyn proceeded along the path Ryanna directed. Falling slightly behind, Ryanna shot Fiona a chilling look and said sharply, ¡°Use your head. These aren¡¯t the small-timers you¡¯re used to handling.¡± Any woman capable of maintaining a close connection with Vincent was undoubtedly not simple.


    Having just faced a setback in front of Katelyn, Fiona understood that Katelyn was a tough person to challenge, so she refrained from responding defensively. Instead, she nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ryanna offered no furtherment and continued toward where Katelyn and Ashlyn were heading.


    However, as they approached the rear entrance, a disturbance at the door drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    Vincent walked through the entrance, dressed in a ck suit that entuated his tall, lean stature. His presence resembled that of a supermodel, earning the admiration of many onlookers. Adorning his left chest was a ck diamond brooch surrounded by ck ostrich feathers¡ªelements that coincidentallyplemented Katelyn¡¯s attire. Their outfits unexpectedly coordinated, suggesting to onlookers that they might be dressed in matching couple¡¯s outfits.


    Ryanna¡¯s smile briefly faltered as she noticed the brooch on Vincent¡¯s chest, her eyes shing darkly. Yet the look was fleeting. Her smile returned, and she approached Vincent, speaking softly, ¡°Vincent, you¡¯re here. Why didn¡¯t you let me know in advance? I would have met you at the entrance.¡±


    Vincent caught sight of Katelyn as soon as he entered. He hesitated briefly, maintaining a slight distance from Ryanna, and responded with detachment, ¡°No need. The entrance is just near the banquet hall.¡±


    Ryanna, catching his nce, felt a twinge of jealousy but maintained herposure.


    Fresh updates now on g??ln????e??s.c??m


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My father and the others are waiting. I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±


    Considering he had matters to discuss with them, Vincent didn¡¯t object and followed Ryanna into the hall.


    After their departure, murmurs filled the hall.


    ¡°Oh my god, Princess Ryanna and Mr. Adams look like they were made for each other. Theyplement each other so well.¡±


    Others shared their envy, saying, ¡°Yes, Princess Ryanna is stunning and of high standing, while Mr. Adams is both powerful and handsome with a robust physique. They are indeed a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. I wish I could find a husband like Mr. Adams.¡±


    Katelyn overheard all thesements. She had braced herself, knowing Vincent and Ryanna were engaged, but hearing such remarks still stirred difort within her.


    Concerned, Ashlyn nced at Katelyn and asked, ¡°Katelyn, are you alright?¡±


    Katelyn snapped out of her thoughts, managed a smile for Ashlyn, and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1248

    ?Chapter 1248:


    At that moment, Fiona mocked coldly, ¡°Look at them, the perfect couple. You must be green with envy. Just know your ce as the third wheel.¡±


    Her gaze dripped with hatred. She looked down on Katelyn even more and added, ¡°Inparison to the real thing, you¡¯re just trash who likes to seduce men. Eventually, you¡¯ll realize your worth.¡±


    Katelyn stopped for a moment, choosing not to engage with Fiona. She kept walking.


    Then, suddenly, a loud crash echoed from behind.


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes went wide with shock, and she shouted, ¡°Katelyn!¡± Suddenly, the champagne tower that had been stable just seconds ago started to copse directly towards Katelyn. The potential for injury from the falling champagne was high.


    Instinctively, Katelyn raised her elbow to protect herself. As Ashlyn made a move to help, another figure swiftly intervened, cing his body between Katelyn and the impending disaster. Before Katelyn could even realize what had happened, she was enveloped in a familiar, crisp scent¡ªit was Vincent¡¯s!


    The champagne tower hit the floor with a resounding crash. ss and champagne flew everywhere, turning the area into a mess, yet all eyes were on Katelyn and Vincent. Their close stance left the onlookers in silent amazement, and everyone turned to see Ryanna¡¯s reaction, who was standing not far off.


    Vincent, checking Katelyn over, concern evident in his eyes, asked, ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s chest had fully shielded Katelyn. Only the tips of her shoes got a ssh of wine; she waspletely unscathed.


    Katelyn felt her heart skip a beat. Holding back her emotions, she gently stepped back from Vincent and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent exhaled a relieved breath, and while looking at her, he murmured, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± He said nothing more and turned to head back inside.


    At this moment, maintaining a serene expression was nearly impossible for Ryanna. Vincent had just shielded Katelyn so openly; was this an attempt to publicly humiliate her? If that was their intent, she was prepared to respond in kind!


    Ryanna¡¯s face tensed as she approached Katelyn and asked gently, ¡°Miss Bailey, are you injured? How is your dress? Is it wet? If so, I can arrange for a recement dress.¡±


    She conducted herself perfectly as the hostess, managing everything with apparent ease. Her demeanor showed no sign of jealousy. Katelyn offered a slight smile and responded quietly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s reply was uninterested, but Ryanna appeared unfazed. She continued with a gentle smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll have someone clean this up. Please, head to the jewelry room; I¡¯ll join you shortly. I must escort Vincent to meet the elders now.¡±


    ???§ï$¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?§ñ$ ¨ª¦Ð galno¦Íe?s


    Her role as hostess seemed to subtly overshadow Katelyn. Without regarding Katelyn¡¯s reaction further, she turned and moved toward Vincent.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t help but make a sharp remark as she said, ¡°Ha, see the difference? Even though Vincent saved you, he¡¯s still off to meet the elders with Princess Ryanna. You¡¯re just a ything.¡±


    A bystander next to Fiona sneered, ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d be too embarrassed to show up here.¡±


    Another echoed, ¡°Exactly. There¡¯s no shortage of shameless folks around. A decent person wouldn¡¯t aim to be a third wheel.¡±


    Ashlyn, overhearing these harsh words, red at them coldly and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t any of you have tonic friends of the opposite sex? They¡¯re merely friends, yet you use Katelyn of being a third wheel? Does having friends of the opposite sex imply an affair?¡±


    These people were blind to the truth, simply spouting off without any basis. It was disgusting to Ashlyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1249

    ?Chapter 1249:


    Katelyn, opting not to engage, said to Ashlyn, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Ashlyn stopped arguing and apanied Katelyn inside.


    Fiona recalled Ryanna¡¯s earlier warning, holding her tongue. She knew stirring further trouble would leave a mess she couldn¡¯t clean up.


    Yet¡­ Fiona was certain that someone would eventually take care of Katelyn, especially with Katelyn acting so arrogantly.


    Inside the jewelry room, Ashlyn finally unleashed her pent-up anger, eximing, ¡°What a bunch of blind fools! They ignore the truth and just talk nonsense. Idiots.¡±


    Katelyn paused, looked at Ashlyn, and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Why let them get to you? They thrive on malicious, baseless gossip. Your anger doesn¡¯t affect them, and it¡¯s not worth your peace.¡±


    Katelyn was somewhat uneasy, but it wasn¡¯t enough to rile her up. Vincent and Ryanna were bound to marry. She needed to brace herself for these situations. Anger wouldn¡¯t resolve anything. Perhaps once Vincent and Ryanna were married, Katelyn could gradually let go of her feelings for Vincent, and other things might fade as well.


    Ashlyn let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°I know, but it¡¯s hard to hold back my anger.¡±


    Katelyn chuckled softly. She appreciated Ashlyn¡¯s sentiments and found relief in Ashlyn¡¯s support. Having someone in her corner wasforting enough.


    But just then, Ashlyn gestured toward the disy case, startled.


    ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s actually here!¡±


    Katelyn turned to where Ashlyn was pointing and saw a white diamond crown resting on the ss counter, sparkling magnificently in the light. They were no strangers to this crown. It belonged to the former queen of Yata.


    While they had never seen the former queen, the crown was well known to them. Legends imed the former queen was exceptionally beautiful, though the former king had always kept her image private. It wasmon knowledge, however, that he cherished her deeply.


    This crown had been made from thergest white diamond rough known at the time, split into three parts. One fragment had been crafted into this crown, another set into the royal scepter of the king, and the third remained uncut, stored in the Yata Royal Family¡¯s jewelry vault. The crown¡¯s rarity was beyond imagination. However, following the overthrow of Yata¡¯s former king, both the monarchs vanished, and so did the crown.


    Now, it appeared here. Ashlyn was astounded to see it.


    Katelyn stared at the crown, a frown forming as she felt an unexinable pull towards it. But why was it in Ryanna¡¯s possession? This was confusing to her.


    Katelyn moved closer, stood before the ss case, and gently touched the ss, almost as if she could feel the crown itself.


    Discover more g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    The crown was not only significant for its materials but also for its exceptional craftsmanship. Even decades earlier, before the advances in technology, the diamonds had been cut with impable precision. This indicated the immense effort put into its creation back then. Ashlyn, filled with awe, voiced her admiration, saying, ¡°Wow, this is incredible. I wish I could touch it and even try it on.¡± The crown¡¯s current value was likely in the billions.


    Katelyn remained silent, standing before the ss case for a prolonged period, lost in thought.


    Ashlyn noticed Katelyn¡¯s unusual reaction and asked with concern, ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Katelyn was ustomed to seeing valuable items; a mere crown wouldn¡¯t typically leave her speechless. This was out of character for her.


    Katelyn pulled her hand back from the ss, stood still, and whispered, ¡°Seeing this crown stirred a strange unease in me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1250

    ?Chapter 1250:


    She ced her hand over her heart. The sensation was baffling. For a moment, Katelyn found herself confused.


    Ashlyn¡¯s brow furrowed, and she suggested, ¡°You might be ill. We should see a doctor.¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, dismissing the idea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s it.¡±


    Regardless, Ashlyn was adamant and began leading her away.


    ¡°We need to get you to a doctor first, then we can figure out the rest.¡± Her concern for Katelyn¡¯s well-being was her priority.


    As they reached the doorway, Katelyn cast a lingering look back at the crown before exiting with Ashlyn.


    Of course, there were no doctors at the banquet. Therefore, Ashlyn took her away from the festivities and toward the hospital.


    A hospital visit implied undergoing various tests, which Katelyn felt were unnecessary. However, Ashlyn was firm about having a thorough check-up. Unable to persuade her otherwise, Katelyn reluctantly agreed.


    Meanwhile, Vincent was with Ryanna. They continued deeper into the building, but as they walked through the corridor, Vincent¡¯s steps began to slow. Ryanna thought Vincent was slowing his pace for her to catch up, and she felt a burst of happiness. She gently said, ¡°I can keep up.¡±


    ¡°Ryanna, I¡¯m here today to annul our engagement, but I wanted to tell you beforehand,¡± Vincent said sharply.


    Ryanna¡¯s joy disappeared in an instant. She stared at Vincent in shock, struggling to believe what she was hearing.


    ¡°Annul the engagement? Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? Once you lose the protection of the king, do you really think you can remain the heir to the Adams family?¡±


    Both came from wealthy families, familiar with the strategic maneuvers within their circles. An alliance marriage was simply a means to boost each other¡¯s power and create caution among outsiders. Ryanna was acutely aware of these dynamics, which only intensified her desire to align with Vincent. After all, he waspetent, attractive, and free of bad habits. Aligning with him seemed to offer her no disadvantages. The potential fallout from forming an alliance with anyone else was unimaginable to Ryanna.


    Furthermore, breaking off her engagement with Vincent would make her the subject of ridicule among Yata¡¯s high society. Ryanna had always been proud. How could she allow herself to be something like this?


    At that moment, a voice suddenly interjected, ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear that. Don¡¯t ever mention this again!¡± Vincent and Ryanna turned to see who had spoken.


    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???


    It was Hry Crane, the brother of Ryanna¡¯s mother.


    Ryanna quickly approached, giving Hry a slightly girlish nod, and said, ¡°Uncle, Vincent is merely teasing. He couldn¡¯t truly intend to end our engagement.¡±


    However, Hry¡¯s gaze remained locked on Vincent. He adopted an imposing demeanor, trying to unsettle Vincent. Yet, Vincent stayedposed and said firmly, ¡°I apologize, but there are no feelings between Ryanna and me, and it would be best to end the engagement now while we are still on good terms. This allows Ryanna the chance to seek her own happiness.¡±


    The impact of his words hit Ryanna deeply. She stood frozen, slowly shaking her head, her disbelief evident.


    ¡°Why? Why end things? I¡¯ve never hindered you in any way.¡±


    Although Ryanna didn¡¯t speak it outright, Vincent understood that she was referring to Katelyn. What Vincent wanted most wasn¡¯t simply the absence of interference.


    Hry approached Vincent and delivered a sharp punch to his stomach.


    ¡°I will act as if today¡¯s words were never spoken, or you will regret it!¡±


    Vincent took the threat seriously. Yet, he knew there was no retracting his decision. Standing tall, Vincent responded clearly, ¡°Mr. Crane, please understand that Ryanna and I are not well-matched. As a gesture of goodwill, I am prepared to offer Ryanna thirty percent of my assets in Yata.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1251

    ?Chapter 1251:


    Since Vincent intended to break off the engagement, thispensation had be necessary. This was his way of showing sincerity. If they could settle things peacefully, everything would be alright. If not, Vincent had resolved to do his utmost. Should that fail, an all-out war would be inevitable.


    Hry stopped, fixing Vincent with a furious re. Suddenly, he withdrew a gun from his waist and aimed it straight at Vincent¡¯s forehead, his expression seething.


    ¡°Are you seeking disaster?!¡± The Crane family was indifferent to mere financial assets. Furthermore, as a princess, Ryanna was above such concerns.


    Initially, it was the Adams family who benefited from the engagement, as they sought to elevate their social standing. Now, however, Vincent was looking to dissolve his ties with Ryanna, who was considered far above his league. This would surely bring shame upon Ryanna¡¯s family in Yata.


    Vincent met Hry¡¯s gaze steadily, showing no fear, and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Crane, I urge you to consider the consequences. If you harm me, it could spell trouble for both the Crane family and Yata.¡±


    Vincent was no longer the ineffective young man he once was. He had grown into a significant force, one that could not easily be threatened. Hry, trembling with rage, pressed the gun even closer to Vincent¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I might let you walk out today, but do you think your family will spare you?¡±


    Without the king¡¯s protection, Vincent was vulnerable to being overthrown by his own siblings within the Adams family!


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained unflinchingly cold as he retorted, ¡°They are wee to try. I am more than ready to confront them.¡±


    Despite his reluctance, Hry found himselfpelled to restrain his actions. Vincent had changed; he was no longer the person he used to be. No one could deny this reality.


    When things didn¡¯t unfold as she had expected, Ryannapletely panicked. She rushed forward, taking Vincent¡¯s hand and shaking her head in refusal.


    ¡°No, Vincent, you can be with Katelyn if you wish. I won¡¯t stand in your way. Just marry me, please?¡±


    Her heritage was of the highest nobility. She was the daughter of the king. Yet here she was, humbly pleading with Vincent, desperate not to lose him. It was as if she could hear all theing critical voices around her. She couldn¡¯t take it! Being a princess, the thought of being cast aside by Vincent was unbearable.


    Vincent gently removed Ryanna¡¯s hand, his tone regretful as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You will receive all thepensation that¡¯s due, but my decision isn¡¯t about Katelyn. I simply don¡¯t want a marriage dictated by external interests.¡±


    I/t?$+ ?h?pt?r? ?? g????v¨º??.c?m


    Their marriage had been arranged by their families. Katelyn wasn¡¯t part of his life when those decisions were made, and he was too young to oppose them. But now, faced with a critical decision, he needed to follow his heart.


    At that moment, Ryanna¡¯s heart sankpletely!


    Vincent then gave Hry a deep bow, offering his apologies. He began to walk away.


    Just then, a servant burst in from outside and eximed, his voice filled with urgency, ¡°Bad news. The crown has gone missing!¡±


    Ryanna snapped her head up, her eyes locking on the servant¡¯s.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± she asked, disbelief thick in her voice.


    Without sparing another thought for Vincent, she turned on her heel and strode toward the jewelry room.


    Vincent¡¯s frown deepened as he watched her retreating. Something gnawed at the edges of his mind, but despite the foreboding, he followed Ryanna.


    Hry¡¯s face, however, darkened considerably. A chilling aura emanated from him as he followed suit.


    Inside the room, chaos awaited. When Ryanna and the others arrived, the ss case that usually held the crown had been knocked to its side, and the crown itself had vanished without a trace.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1252

    ?Chapter 1252:


    Hry, not one for subtlety, stepped forward, his gaze cold as ice.


    ¡°It was pried open. Seal off the area and find out who¡¯s made off with what¡¯s mine!¡±


    The item worth billions was gone, and such a loss could never be allowed to slip by unnoticed.


    The hotel¡¯s security, which was world-renowned for its imprability, immediately went into overdrive.


    Vincent knew firsthand that the Crane family owned this hotel, and many of his most valuable jewels were kept here because of the fortress-like security. There was no way just anyone could have stolen something from here. Getting into the ss case alone would require not just time, but a degree of skill few possessed.


    He studied it further. The case wasn¡¯t just locked¡ªit had fingerprint protection, thermal sensors, and other advanced security measures that would trigger rms at even the slightest movement.


    Yet, the crown had been taken right under their noses, in broad daylight! This was no amateur act.


    Ryanna, her face pale with panic, let out a shaky breath.


    ¡°That crown¡ª it cost a fortune. We can¡¯t afford to lose it!¡±


    Without missing a beat, she barked orders to her subordinates.


    ¡°Check the surveince footage! I want to see who was here!¡±


    Meanwhile, Fiona, having heard the news, rushed in with her friends. She raised an eyebrow, noticing the staff frantically scurrying about.


    ¡°What happened to the crown? Katelyn was just here¡­¡±


    Her voice faltered abruptly, as though she had realized she¡¯d just spilled more than she intended.


    Katelyn?! Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed in deep thought. This was beginning to look far moreplicated than it seemed.


    Fiona¡¯s friends didn¡¯t waste a moment to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Katelyn was the only one who came in a minute ago. Could it be her?¡±


    Your next story is here g?ln¦Ò¦Íels


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s her!¡± another girl chimed in.


    ¡°She was the only one around. And with that friend of hers? Who knows what they might have done?¡±


    The whispers and usations mounted, each one more insistent than thest. Katelyn was quickly bing the prime suspect.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was low and sharp as he interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t go making usations without proof!¡±


    There was no way Katelyn would steal anything from here.


    Ryanna turned her gaze back to him, her eyes filled with tears as she struggled to hold herself together.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s the one you care about, Vincent, but this is my prized possession, too! We¡¯ll get to the truth once we check the footage.¡±


    Hry¡¯s eyes never left Vincent as he silently weighed the situation. He¡¯d heard the rumors about Vincent and Katelyn but never put much stock in them. After all, all the rich men had a fling or two. It was supposed to be just fun and games, never reaching the point of introductions. But now, Hry thought he should take Katelyn seriously. Perhaps there was more to Vincent¡¯s rtionship with Katelyn than Hry had initially assumed.


    His gaze turned frosty, and he directed a cold, pointed look at Vincent.


    ¡°You¡¯d better give me a satisfactory answer, or no one will be able to protect her.¡±


    An air of palpable danger filled the room, and everyone felt the weight of it. Hry¡¯s reputation for cruelty was well-known. No one doubted that he would follow through on his threats if necessary.


    The only reason Vincent still stood there alive was because he still had his uses. But if he didn¡¯t deliver¡­ that could change.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1253

    ?Chapter 1253:


    Just then, a security guard immediately approached, holding aptop showing the surveince footage of the jewelry room.


    The timestamp confirmed it. Only Katelyn and Ashlyn had entered the jewelry room, and although they left without carrying anything, the crown was nowhere to be found! No one else had entered.


    Hry¡¯s face twisted into a grimace. His voice was as dark as the storm brewing in his mind.


    ¡°Get them here. Now!¡± His subordinates rushed out without hesitation.


    Vincent¡¯s words were icy as he stood firm.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that she did this. Mr. Crane, you need to remain calm. This situation requires more than just a hasty assumption.¡±


    Hry¡¯s patience had already worn thin. In one swift motion, he trained his gun on Vincent¡¯s forehead.


    The room went dead silent. Everyone in its vicinity held their breath, wondering if the next person to feel the cold steel would be them.


    Hry¡¯s voice rang out like a death knell.


    ¡°Vincent, my patience is wearing thin. Either she cooperates with the investigation, or I¡¯ll make sure she pays!¡±


    In response to this, Vincent feltpelled to have Katelyn return. He was convinced that Katelyn had not taken the crown. As such, Hry had no grounds to harm her. If Katelyn were to leave under these circumstances, her reputation could be severely damaged by their schemes.


    Vincent nodded decisively.


    ¡°Very well, if Katelyn is innocent, I insist on her release. Otherwise, I am prepared to change the earl of the family.¡± His voice was steady, but his threat was unmistakable, clearly heard by everyone present.


    Hry¡¯s expression darkened considerably. No one had ever dared to challenge him in such a manner! He sneered, ¡°I look forward to seeing if you can maintain such arrogance when the truth is revealed!¡±


    Ryanna experienced a heavy feeling in her heart. She had been engaged to Vincent for a long time, during which he had always been reserved and quiet. She had always assumed this was simply his nature. She hadn¡¯t given it much thought. However, in order to defend Katelyn, Vincent had begun making repeated, harsh threats toward her family, even threatening to change the earl. It became clear he deeply cared for Katelyn!


    At that moment, Ryanna resolved herself. If these matters held such significance to him, she would see them undone.


    Gal n o v el s . is your destination for fiction


    The people around them exchanged looks, and it was clear to everyone that the rtionship between Vincent and the Crane family appeared to be somewhat strained. Yet, they were unaware of the underlying reasons.


    Many around them whispered, ¡°Does it seem like there¡¯s tension between them? What could have happened that we¡¯re unaware of?¡± Another individual shrugged, visibly puzzled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they definitely don¡¯t seem as harmonious as before.¡±


    The friction between them was evident. Everyone could feel it. Yet, the root cause remained a mystery.


    At the same time, Katelyn and Ashlyn, having just left the hospital, were immediately approached by two bodyguards at the hospital entrance. Katelyn quickly identified them as members of the Cromwell family¡ªtheir uniforms were unmistakable, since she had just seen them earlier. Ashlyn reacted with a moment of rm, her brow furrowing as she asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±


    She attempted to sidestep them, but the bodyguards closed in again and firmly said, ¡°Pleasee with us back to the hotel.¡±


    Katelyn and Ashlyn sensed something was wrong. They exchanged a concerned nce. Just as Katelyn was about to make a break for it, her phone rang. Checking the caller ID, she saw it was Vincent and quickly answered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1254

    ?Chapter 1254:


    Vincent¡¯s voice was stern as he said, ¡°Go with the bodyguards to the hotel. They¡¯ve reported the crown missing and suspect you two are involved.¡±


    Katelyn was shocked. She had simply gone to the hospital for medication, and now she was under suspicion?


    She dropped any thought of running and responded quietly, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    After ending the call, Katelyn turned to Ashlyn.


    ¡°We should follow them.¡± She didn¡¯t want to escte the situation by being wrongfully used of theft. It was clear this was a setup targeting her. Katelyn was determined to uncover the truth.


    Standing beside Katelyn, Ashlyn had heard everything Vincent said over the phone and nodded in agreement.


    Together, they followed the bodyguards back to the hotel. Twenty minutester, they arrived, and the bodyguards escorted Katelyn and Ashlyn into the jewelry room.


    Upon entering, Katelyn observed the now-empty disy case and asked sternly, ¡°Are you saying that I stole it?¡±


    Fiona was visibly irritated by Katelyn¡¯s bold demeanor. It was clear Katelyn was the prime suspect. The evidence seemed to point to her, yet her defiant attitude suggested she wasn¡¯t concerned about the usations.


    Fiona retorted sharply, ¡°Who else should we suspect? The security tapes show that only you and yourpanion entered this room. Now, with the jewelry missing, it must have been you.¡±


    Her assertion prompted murmurs among the onlookers.


    ¡°Indeed, the security footage doesn¡¯t lie. No one else went in there.¡±


    Ryanna gazed at Katelyn, disappointment flickering in her eyes.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I invited you to view my collection because you¡¯re a jewelry designer, not expecting you to harbor such ill intentions.¡±


    Every word they spoke cast Katelyn into the spotlight of shame for theft, leaving her no opportunity to defend herself.


    At that moment, the distinct click of a gun being cocked sliced through the tension.


    More chapters avable at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s


    Hry aimed his gun directly at Katelyn¡¯s forehead and said coldly, ¡°Hand over the crown now, and I might let you live. Otherwise, don¡¯t hold me responsible for whatever happens next!¡±


    Vincent moved suddenly. In a sh, his gun was pointed at Hry¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°If you want answers, ask politely. But if you insist on threats, I won¡¯t hesitate to make a move.¡± His stance was unwavering, leaving no doubt that he was ready to protect Katelyn.


    Katelyn froze for a moment, her gaze snapping to Vincent. Hry was Ryanna¡¯s uncle¡ªwasn¡¯t it excessive to point a gun at his head?


    Instinctively, Katelyn nced at Ryanna. Ryanna¡¯s face had gone pale, yet she remained silent. This only deepened Katelyn¡¯s confusion. Why wasn¡¯t Ryanna saying anything? Shouldn¡¯t she be trying to stop this?


    Ashlyn, noticing the tension, nudged Katelyn¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Something about this feels off.¡±


    It was one thing for Hry to threaten Katelyn over the crown¡ªit was worth billions, after all. But Vincent¡¯s reaction left her puzzled. Was he really willing to go against the Crane family and even the king for Katelyn? That didn¡¯t seem right.


    Katelyn herself couldn¡¯t fully understand Vincent¡¯s actions, but a part of her felt deeply moved. In the face of life-threatening danger, he had stood by her without hesitation. How could she not feel something?


    Still, her thoughts were a whirlwind of emotions.


    Around them, the atmosphere had shifted. The bystanders who had been murmuring earlier fell silent, afraid to draw attention and risk their own safety.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1255

    ?Chapter 1255:


    Katelyn met Hry¡¯s re with a calm she didn¡¯t entirely feel.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the crown. But I can help you find out who did.¡± Her voice was steady, showing no fear of the gun aimed at her.


    Before Hry could respond, she turned away and walked toward the security guard, taking theptop from his hands. Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Katelyn began typing on the keyboard with precision and focus.


    Herposure startled Hry. Few people could remain this unshaken with a gun to their head.


    Ryanna frowned, her voice sharp.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, if you took the crown, just return it. Stop wasting everyone¡¯s time with this act.¡± There was a tinge of unease in her tone, a hint of something more.


    Ashlyn scoffed, ncing at Ryanna.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Katelyn said she¡¯d find the crown. What¡¯s with your rush to use her? Got something to hide?¡±


    Logically, it made sense to wait and let Katelyn uncover the truth. If she was guilty, the evidence would reveal it soon enough. So why was Ryanna so anxious?


    Ryanna¡¯s face turned even paler.


    ¡°Miss Marshall, I¡¯m just stating the facts. Why would I hide anything? This is my crown. Of course, I¡¯m more worried than anyone!¡±


    Fiona, who had always disliked Katelyn and Ashlyn, seized the opportunity to chime in.


    ¡°Exactly! That crown is worth billions, and now it¡¯s just gone? She¡¯s probably stalling for time so her aplices can transfer it!¡±


    Katelyn paused her typing and looked up, her gaze ice-cold as it locked onto Fiona.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? And what happens if it¡¯s proven that I didn¡¯t steal it?¡±


    Katelyn had always loved it when people bet against her. The best part was watching them lose everything. She enjoyed it.


    Ashlyn, who had been fuming earlier, caught the spark in Katelyn¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but grin. She had seen this side of Katelyn before¡ªcalcted, confident, and always one step ahead. And usually, the other side never stood a chance.


    They had nothing to hide, so she let events unfold and see how it all yed out. Ashlyn smirked.


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, then. We¡¯ll even let you choose the stakes.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s frown deepened. Something about this felt like a trap. But before she could respond, Fiona spoke up eagerly.


    ¡°Fine! If you¡¯re the thief, you¡¯ll not only return the crown but also pay its full value. What about that? Do you dare to bet?¡±


    Ashlyn clicked her tongue, saying mockingly, ¡°So confident. What happens if you lose? A real wager needs consequences for both sides.¡±


    Hry¡¯s gaze lingered on Katelyn, intrigued. What kind of woman could inspire Vincent to risk everything for her? Could she truly be more extraordinary than Ryanna?


    ¡°Very well. If she¡¯s innocent, I¡¯llpensate her with the equivalent value of the crown,¡± he said, his voice calm yet firm.


    Ryanna shook her head in disagreement.


    ¡°Uncle Hry, you shouldn¡¯t be betting with them!¡±


    Ashlyn sneered, ¡°Are you frightened? Or do you panic because you did it? Perhaps you¡¯re hiding the real crown?¡±


    Ashlyn was well aware of what was happening now. She wasn¡¯t going to fall for any tricks.


    Hry also looked at Ryanna, his silence heavy with expectation, waiting for her to exin.


    Ryanna¡¯s body tensed. Gritting her teeth, she forced herself to respond, trying to appear brave, ¡°What reason do I have to be scared? Why should I hide it? Just make sure you¡¯re ready to pay up if you lose the bet.¡± With everyone watching, she couldn¡¯t confess to Ashlyn¡¯s usations.


    Having made this deration, Ryanna effectively epted the challenge.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1256

    ?Chapter 1256:


    Ashlyn smiled, pleased with the turn of events.


    Observing Ryanna¡¯smitment to the wager, Hry finally rxed his intense scrutiny, as her confidence temporarily convinced him that she was not hiding the crown. The stakes were high. Losing this bet would mean paying a substantial sum, even if the crown was found. He couldn¡¯t stand to lose a great deal.


    Katelyn, witnessing their agreement, chose not toment further. All she wanted now was to recover the lost crown. She didn¡¯t care who had it; she just didn¡¯t want it to disappear. She sensed that her connection to the crown went beyond what she understood.


    Katelyn began reviewing the security footage, an easy task for her.


    Vincent observed quietly as Katelyn navigated the surveince system. He refrained from making any unnecessaryments.


    Five minutes had psed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Katelyn as she worked.


    Fiona, unable to resist taunting, sneered, ¡°Still haven¡¯t found it, huh? Looks like you won¡¯t be able to. Maybe you should just pay up now.¡±


    Katelyn was meticulously reviewing the security footage for the area outside the jewelry room. Curiously, the footage showed only her and Ashlyn entering and leaving; no one else had approached the room. Additionally, there was no evidence of tampering; the video was unaltered andplete. Katelyn pursed her lips, deep in thought. At that moment, Hry approached Katelyn¡¯sputer to observe her closely.


    Fiona¡¯s mocking went unanswered. Katelyn continued to toggle between different camera views.


    If nothing suspicious appeared on the exterior cameras, perhaps the interior ones would reveal more?


    She then directed her attention to the surveince camera positioned near the counter where the crown had been disyed. The moment she did, Ryanna¡¯s hands balled into tight fists.


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers moved swiftly, ready to ess the footage from that particr camera.


    The security team had provided only a specific section of the video from inside the room, which meant theplete footage hadn¡¯t been reviewed yet. This implied that Katelyn needed to retrieve it herself. Security systems like these typically operated independently and were protected by robust firewalls.


    However, Katelyn didn¡¯t ess the footage through the internal securitywork. After all, she had no idea who those guards were really working for, and she didn¡¯t want any tampering to take ce. Thus, she opted to bypass it and handle the task personally.


    ????t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c????


    Directly under Hry¡¯s watchful eye, Katelyn began her own breach of their security system.


    A mocking smile yed on Hry¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You think you can breach our security system? You¡¯re far too inexperienced for that.¡±


    He had invested heavily in this system. It was designed to be imprable by the average hacker. Moreover, he employed several experts to maintain its defenses. The system wasn¡¯t protected by a single firewall butyered with several,plicating any unauthorized ess significantly. He realized that Katelyn might possess some technical skills, but breaching his firewall was simply unrealistic. However, within the next moment, Hry¡¯s arrogant expression froze as he watched Katelyn in disbelief.


    ¡°How did you manage that?¡± Katelyn effortlessly bypassed all the firewalls as if they were mere obstacles made of paper. Her progress was swift and smooth, like a hot knife slicing through butter.


    Katelyn responded casually, ¡°These are just basic firewalls. They¡¯re quite easy to handle. If you end up owing me, the moment you transfer the money, I¡¯ll upgrade your firewalls to something more robust, free of charge.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1257

    ?Chapter 1257:


    Hry was left speechless. The defenses were already considered state-of-the-art. What could she possibly mean by those words? And why was she so confident that he would lose the bet?


    Meanwhile, Ryanna, who had directed the security guards to retrieve the actual surveince footage from the jewelry room, was utterly astonished by Katelyn¡¯s capabilities.


    How was it that this woman knew how to hack? Wasn¡¯t her expertise supposed to be in jewelry design?


    Ryanna¡¯s mind raced with questions. Yet, what overwhelmed her the most was a sense of panic. She couldn¡¯t allow Katelyn to proceed with the investigation.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the room flickered out. Instantly, the room erupted with cries of surprise!


    Hry blurted out, his voice cold, ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±


    Vincent stepped protectively in front of Katelyn and quickly activated the shlight on his phone. The soft glow brought a small relief to the tense atmosphere.


    He turned to Katelyn and said, his tone filled with concern, ¡°How are things going?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t stop her actions, her fingers moving deftly across the keyboard. Thankfully, she was working on aptop, which the power outage hadn¡¯t affected.


    It was fortunate that only this floor was impacted by the power cut. The hotel¡¯s surveince room was equipped with backup power, which allowed Katelyn to continue her search uninterrupted.


    A member of Hry¡¯s staff reported anxiously, ¡°The systems just shut down unexpectedly, and we¡¯re attempting to resolve it¡­¡±


    In the next instant, before the staff couldplete his report, the emergency lights in the jewelry room flickered on.


    Hry realized that as Katelyn had been retrieving the video, she had also managed to regain control over the lighting system for this floor. He was taken aback.


    He studied the girl before him with great attention. Katelyn appeared so young, her beauty striking, like a delicate flower in a greenhouse. What she had revealed tonight left Hry amazed. No wonder Vincent liked her.


    Hry instinctively looked at Ryanna. He was naturally cautious about upsetting Vincent. Despite his youth, Vincent was a fierce and determined individual. Without the king¡¯s protection, they might struggle to contend with someone of Vincent¡¯s caliber.


    As the lights steadily brightened, the panic that had gripped the room began to dissipate.


    Explore fresh updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Ashlyn tilted her head and observed Fiona, who was crouched on the floor, asking with a hint of curiosity, ¡°Why are you squatting down here? With so many people around, are you really that frightened? Or is there something you¡¯re feeling guilty about?¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Fiona. She was holding her head, her body trembling so visibly that her panic was undeniable. Some onlookers who disliked Fiona couldn¡¯t resist mocking, ¡°Miss Robles has always been easily scared. It¡¯s just her nature. Besides, having royal connections doesn¡¯t change one¡¯s character.¡±


    A noblewoman in the crowd added, ¡°Some are just born timid and unassuming. It¡¯s just how they are.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s anger ignited at thesements. She stood up suddenly, fixing a fierce re on Ashlyn and those who had spoken ill of her. She shouted at Ashlyn, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should be guilty. Be quiet!¡± Ashlyn¡¯s provocation stirred further resentment in Fiona. She was convinced that once Katelyn failed to find the crown, their arrogance woulde to an end.


    Fiona then looked towards Ryanna, who was lingering in the corner, before turning her angry gaze back to Ashlyn, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t try to shift the attention. Katelyn has been looking for that crown for ages without a single lead. Are you trying to frame me and slip away yourselves?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1258

    ?Chapter 1258:


    All eyes shifted to Katelyn. She had been carefully reviewing the surveince footage the entire time. She, too, was eager to uncover the truth.


    Ryanna then looked at Fiona and whispered, ¡°Fiona, you shouldn¡¯t speak like that. Since Miss Bailey hasmitted to finding the crown, we should ce our trust in her. After all, facing billions inpensation isn¡¯t a small thing.¡±


    Her tone was concerned and generous, which garnered sympathy from many around her.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze instinctively shifted to Vincent and Katelyn. They stood together openly, seemingly oblivious to Ryanna¡¯s presence. Despite everything, Ryanna continued to defend Katelyn. This level of kindness was rare and admirable. Vincent waspletely blind to it! He was ignoring the princess, preferring someone like Katelyn instead. By status alone, Katelyn was notably beneath Ryanna.


    Fiona, empathizing with Ryanna, took her arm and said, ¡°Princess Ryanna, you¡¯re far too gracious. You always put others first, yet some don¡¯t appreciate your kindness. There¡¯s no need to waste it on them.¡± It was clear whom she was referring to. The meaning behind her words was in for all to see.


    Ryanna cast a disapproving look at Fiona.


    ¡°Fiona, please, enough of your wild usations.¡±


    Ashlyn, growing tired of their charade, responded sharply, ¡°We¡¯ve been transparent from the start. If we say we didn¡¯t take your crown, then we didn¡¯t. Stop trying to me us. Or is your eagerness to use us a sign that you¡¯re actually trying to frame us?¡±


    Even though Ryanna appeared very generous, she still brought up the billions inpensation. Those words were hard to hear.


    Fiona retorted in panic, ¡°What on earth are you talking about?! You two were the only ones seen entering and leaving the jewelry room. How can you say we¡¯re framing you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear you¡¯re the thieves!¡± At that moment, Katelyn, who had been quiet, suddenly announced, ¡°I¡¯ve found the evidence.¡±


    This statement caught everyone off guard, filling the room with surprise and skepticism.


    At Katelyn¡¯s words, Ryanna felt a deep sense of dread.


    Many eyes turned toward Katelyn¡¯sptop as the tension in the room thickened.


    New content avable g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Hry and Vincent stared at the screen, watching a video that showed Katelyn and Ashlyn standing in front of the disy case. The two women were fixated on the crown, their admiration unmistakable. Though the audio was muted, their animated expressions suggested they were deep in discussion about the artifact. All of a sudden, Katelyn¡¯s hand moved to touch the ss case protecting the crown. The room collectively held its breath. Was this the moment she had attempted to steal the crown?


    All attention was locked on the screen. No one dared blink, as though the truth would vanish in the split second their eyes strayed.


    However, after a few suspenseful minutes, Katelyn removed her hand. Ashlyn reached for Katelyn¡¯s hand, and they both hurriedly exited the scene, their faces shadowed by unease.


    Vincent frowned deeply, concern shing in his eyes as he looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°Were you feeling sick?¡± he asked.


    All eyes turned toward Katelyn. Before Katelyn could respond, Ashlyn stepped in, her voice calm yet firm.


    ¡°Katelyn suddenly felt weak, so I took her straight to the hospital. The doctor¡¯s reports are here.¡± She reached into her bag and produced the documents, which bore timestamps matching the timeframe shown in the footage. The evidence aligned perfectly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1259

    ?Chapter 1259:


    This left no doubt¡ªthey hadn¡¯t returned after leaving, and the crown had still been in the disy case when they departed.


    Yet confusion lingered among the crowd. If Katelyn hadn¡¯t taken the crown, who had?


    Hry¡¯s face grew darker by the second. If Katelyn was cleared of suspicion, he¡¯d be left responsible for billions inpensation¡ªa staggering sum that could cripple his businesses. The crown¡¯s current value was estimated at an astounding seventy billion. Such an enormous sum would devastate any businessman. For Hry, paying this amount would mean halting all his operations in Yata. Without the necessary working capital, it would deal a fatal blow to his ventures.


    Ryanna, standing nearby, nced at Hry, her expression growing tense. Seeing his grim demeanor, an uneasy thought crept into her mind. Even if her uncle harbored resentment toward Katelyn, he would also me her.


    The murmurs of the onlookers grew louder.


    ¡°Could it really not have been Katelyn? The footage shows the crown was there when she entered and when she left,¡± someone remarked in disbelief.


    ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t her, then who? This is so bizarre,¡± another added, frowning in puzzlement.


    Meanwhile, Fiona¡¯s expression hardened. The fact that Katelyn had restored power to the floor after the outage had caught her off guard. She¡¯d underestimated her opponent.


    Her lips thinned into a sharp line as she red at Katelyn.


    ¡°This only proves she didn¡¯t take the crown herself,¡± Fiona said icily.


    ¡°But she imed she would find the thief. If she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll owe billions inpensation.¡±


    The weight of Fiona¡¯s words hung in the air. Whether Katelyn had stolen the crown or not no longer mattered¡ªwhat mattered now was finding the real culprit.


    Hry gave Fiona a brief nce. Though he didn¡¯t approve of her tone, her words offered him some reassurance. Billions were not a sum he could easily lose.


    Katelyn turned to Fiona, her gaze sharp and unyielding, as if cutting straight through Fiona¡¯s resolve.


    A shiver ran down Fiona¡¯s spine. Without realizing it, she stepped back, seeking refuge behind Ryanna.


    Keep reading at g¦Ál¦Çovels?c©–m


    Ryanna frowned slightly but maintained herposure. Her expression remained calm as she addressed Katelyn, her toneced with concern, ¡°Miss Bailey, can you identify who took my crown?¡±


    Katelyn studied Ryanna carefully. Despite the circumstances, Ryanna had remained remarkablyposed. Was this the poise of a princess, or was there something more sinister behind her calm exterior? Her curiosity about Ryanna deepened.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Katelyn replied with a nod.


    Ryanna¡¯s eyes lit up with relief.


    ¡°Truly? Please, tell me who it was. I need them to return it immediately,¡± she said, stepping closer to Katelyn.


    The surveince footage continued to roll. The room fell into a tense silence as everyone waited for the video to reveal the truth.


    Katelyn projected the footage onto arger screen, ensuring no one missed a single detail.


    The room collectively held its breath, anticipation mounting with every passing second.


    Hry leaned forward, his focus unshakable. Whoever the thief was, they would face the full force of his wrath.


    Then, a sudden cracking noise echoed from the video. The atmosphere grew even more charged. The truth was finally about to be revealed.


    However, the sharp image on the screen flickered once before dissolving into a chaotic blur of ck and white. Within seconds, the screen plunged into total darkness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1260

    Chapter 1260:


    Ryanna, who had been gripping her hands tightly, slowly released her hold. Turning to Katelyn, her eyes clouded with concern, she asked, ¡°What happened? Why did the screen just go out like that?¡±


    Fiona let out a derisiveugh, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°Obviously, she nned for someone to steal the crown. What else could exin this sudden ckout?¡±


    Katelyn remained silent, but her fingers never hesitated as they danced across the keyboard. A faint, scornful smile yed on her lips.


    ¡°Think you can erase the footage while I¡¯m here? Keep dreaming.¡±


    Ashlyn stepped towards Fiona, her gaze icy as it settled on her.


    ¡°Just shut up if you can¡¯t find the right words.¡±


    If Ryanna hadn¡¯t been there, Ashlyn might not have hesitated to confront Fiona physically. She knew that a confrontation here would only tarnish Katelyn¡¯s reputation¡ªsomething Ashlyn would never allow. Theplicated connection between Katelyn and Ryanna added anotheryer of caution to Ashlyn¡¯s actions.


    Although she couldn¡¯ty a hand on Fiona, she had no intention of enduring the endless provocations in silence. Her voice rose, sharp and cutting.


    ¡°Do you ever stop to think before you speak? You¡¯ve been gunning for us from the very beginning. We¡¯ve already agreed to the terms, and we¡¯ll pay if we lose. Just shut up. You are so annoying.¡±


    Fiona opened her mouth, ready to fire back. But Ashlyn, quick to seize the moment, interjected before Fiona could utter a word.


    ¡°And another thing! If you¡¯re so confident, how about you cover the loss yourself if your side fails? Stop hiding behind Count Crane¡¯s money. Pay out of your own pocket, and then you can talk all you want. Do we have a deal or not?¡±


    Katelyn, calm as ever, ignored themotion. She preferred avoiding conflict; her gentle nature kept her from heated arguments. But Ashlyn refused to stand by and watch her friend endure this nonsense. Fiona¡¯s smug expression only fueled her frustration.


    ¡°You!¡± Fiona began, her words dripping with anger.


    Ashlyn¡¯s sharp tone sliced through Fiona¡¯s attempted rebuttal.


    ¡°You what? Are you agreeing or just here to waste everyone¡¯s time? If you can¡¯t take the heat, stay silent!¡±


    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????


    Ryanna, clearly uneasy with the escting tension, stepped in to diffuse the situation.


    ¡°Fiona, let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. We¡¯ll wait for Miss Bailey¡¯s final word before jumping to conclusions.¡±


    Fiona, catching sight of Katelyn¡¯sptop screen, noticed that¡ª


    The footage had already been erased. Fiona dismissed the idea that Katelyn could retrieve the deleted video, convinced it was beyond her reach. Anticipation swirled within her as she imagined the impending humiliation that would surely fall upon Katelyn. Feigningpliance, she answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    However, the triumph in her gaze betrayed her true feelings as she shot a smug look toward Ashlyn.


    The sight of Fiona¡¯s arrogance made Ashlyn¡¯s blood boil. An urge to strike Fiona shed through her mind, but years of discipline held her back.


    Unfazed by the chatter, Katelyn focused intently on her work. Her fingers danced across the keyboard at such speed that her movements blurred, a testament to her mastery in the field of technology. Hry, intrigued by her disy, suddenly recalled a name from whispers he¡¯d heard before.


    ¡°Are you ¡®I¡¯S?¡±


    Standing silently to the side, Vincent kept his attention locked on Katelyn, his expression unreadable yet intent.


    Ryanna¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the mention of TS¡ªthe famous hacker, a legend in their circles, couldn¡¯t possibly be connected to Katelyn¡­ could they?


    Hry¡¯s question felt absurd, almost like a joke. But the precision and speed of Katelyn¡¯s typing nted seeds of doubt in Ryanna¡¯s mind. Even without a deep understanding of the technical details, she could sense theplexity of Katelyn¡¯s actions. Was it possible that Katelyn truly was TS?


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great weekend dear readers, today we have 2 new novel releases, hope you like them. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    P.S. I did some improvements on the website, so ga lnovels should work way better than before, also more countries are avable, hope you enjoy it dear ones <3


    .

 Chapter 1261

    ?Chapter 1261:


    However¡­


    ¡°No,¡± Katelyn replied firmly, her voice calm and unwavering as she continued typing without sparing him a nce.


    Relief surged through Ryanna, dissipating the tension in her chest. The idea of Katelyn overshadowing her in yet another way had been an unwee prospect.


    Instinctively, her gaze shifted toward Vincent, bitterness in her eyes. From start to finish, Vincent hadn¡¯t looked away from Katelyn. His unwavering focus spoke volumes, revealing feelings that words could never mask. Yet, she was his fianc¨¦e.


    Hry let out a breath, visibly reassured by Katelyn¡¯s denial. If she had been TS, the situation would have taken a much more serious turn. A talent of that magnitude, like TS, would attract the attention of the most powerful factions, even the king himself.


    If Katelyn truly held the identity of TS, the potential implications of her rtionship with Vincent would send ripples of concern through every influential faction. At that point, the king might intervene, prioritizing the pursuit of unparalleled talent over preserving Vincent¡¯s engagement with Ryanna.


    From the sidelines, murmurs arose.


    ¡°The footage is gone. Can she even retrieve it?¡±


    One skeptic shook their head, voicing doubt.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Honestly, it seems like this will end with Katelyn paying up.¡±


    ¡°But you never know,¡± someone chimed in.


    ¡°Stranger things have happened.¡± The crowd buzzed with differing opinions, each spection adding to the tension.


    Amid Fiona¡¯s growing satisfaction, Katelyn¡¯s hands abruptly stilled. Her piercing eyes locked onto Fiona.


    ¡°Recovered,¡± she stated with a calm finality.


    That single word struck Fiona like a p, leaving her momentarily speechless. She quickly retorted, ¡°No way! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yet, before her protest could settle, the screen flickered, and the footage resumed its yback.


    This was unmistakably the footage that had just been erased. Within minutes, Katelyn had already restored it, a testament to her extraordinaryputer skills.


    Fiona¡¯splexion drained of color, leaving her as pale as a ghost. Her fists clenched so tightly at her sides that her nails nearly pierced her skin.


    Read more at g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í???s


    The video began with an empty room. Then came a faint click, yet it gripped everyone¡¯s attention instantly. In the corner of the screen, a seemingly seamless wall shifted slightly, pushed open to reveal a hidden door.


    Gasps echoed across the room as all eyes darted between the video and the same corner of the jewelry room, where the hidden door was supposed to be.


    Fiona¡¯s gaze shifted to a girl standing quietly in the corner. The girl¡¯s in dress made her seem utterly unremarkable.


    With a subtle signal from Fiona, the girl moved nonchntly toward Katelyn, a ss of wine poised in her hand. In a swift motion, the wine spilled directly onto theptop. The moment the liquid made contact, the system fizzled and died. The screen went dark, refusing to restart.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯m so sorry! My hand slipped!¡± she eximed, her face a picture of panic.


    Ashlyn shoved her aside and yelled, ¡°Are you insane? Don¡¯t you realize this is critical evidence? Or are you trying to make us pay damages on purpose?!¡±


    The room fell silent, breaths held in disbelief. Everyone recognized the act for what it was¡ªdeliberate sabotage. But why would she do this?


    Vincent stepped forward, gun in hand, aiming it at her with chilling precision.


    ¡°Talk. Who sent you? Or you won¡¯t leave this room alive.¡±


    The girl quivered like a leaf in the wind. Terror was etched across her face, yet she bit her lip and shook her head.


    ¡°No one! I swear¡­ it was an ident! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± She dropped to her knees, bowing repeatedly in apology.


    Ashlyn felt her anger boiling over.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1262

    ?Chapter 1262:


    Hry¡¯s expression was equally grim. This situation was far from ordinary. He turned his attention to the hidden door shown in the video and strode toward it. Knocking lightly on the wall, he searched for any sign of the hidden door. This was his hotel. How could there be a hidden door he knew nothing about?


    The implication was damning¡ªit would seem as though he had orchestrated the entire scheme to extort billions from Katelyn. If word of this spread, his reputation would be tarnished globally.


    Ryanna¡¯s re fixed on the girl. Her voice was sharp and unforgiving.


    ¡°Your clumsiness might cost me my crown. Do you even understand the weight of your actions?!¡±


    Fiona suppressed the smug satisfaction rising within her. Outwardly, her expression remained neutral. The situation had escted exactly as she hoped. Now she waited to see how Katelyn would handle this chaos.


    Turning to the girl, Fiona issued a coldmand, ¡°Kill her. Someone like this doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡±


    One of her subordinates stepped forward, nodding respectfully.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    However, Katelyn intervened, saying coldly, ¡°Why the rush? The evidence is still here. Let¡¯s not act hastily.¡±


    Without hesitation, Katelyn pulled out her phone and hacked directly into the hotel¡¯s system. Momentster, the lost videos were back on the projection screen for everyone to see.


    Ryanna¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Just how many tricks did Katelyn have up her sleeve? Even now, she had a countermeasure at the ready. She was truly a formidable adversary.


    Fiona¡¯s desire to eliminate Katelyn grew stronger, but with Vincent standing guard, she was powerless to act.


    The others looked on in awe.


    ¡°Katelyn¡¯s skills are incredible. I thought for sure she¡¯d lose those billions.¡±


    Another voice chimed in, ¡°Honestly, no ordinary person could pull this off. Her abilities are on a whole different level. If someone told me she was TS, I¡¯d believe it.¡±


    ???l????v??????.c??m brings fresh updates


    Even with herptop destroyed, she effortlessly hacked the system with just her phone and retrieved the evidence. Herposure, paired with her unparalleled skills, left everyone in stunned admiration. Few people in the world could achieve what she just did.


    Fiona burned with fury, her hatred for Katelyn intensifying. She could do nothing but watch as the video yed on, the phone firmly in Katelyn¡¯s grasp, untouchable with Vincent standing watch.


    The footage continued. Hry scoured the room for the hidden door but came up empty-handed. Frustrated, he stopped and returned his focus to the video.


    Some people in ck, with their faces masked, used a fingerprint to unlock the case and lift the protective ss. Then they seized the crown. The operation was executed with eerie precision.


    So seamlessly that it could have fooled anyone into believing they were authorized personnel. Just then, Katelyn ordered, scowling, ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    Katelyn began rewinding the video on her phone. She pointed to the individuals operating the fingerprint lock and said seriously, ¡°They had fingerprint ess, which means it must be someone from inside!¡± A collective gasp filled the room as all eyes turned to Ryanna. Could it really be that Ryanna had set this up? What would be her motive?


    No sign of panic appeared on Ryanna¡¯s face. Instead, she hid her disbelief.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening. I¡¯m the sole person with ess. How could someone else¡­?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1263

    ?Chapter 1263:


    Her bnce faltered as she stood there, overwhelmed by the revtion.


    Quick to Ryanna¡¯s side, Fiona offered support, her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna, try to remain calm. We will uncover the thieves and retrieve the crown.¡±


    Hry¡¯s gaze shifted towards Ryanna. His expression grew somber, yet he remained silent.


    In the meantime, Katelyn approached the area where the hidden door had been revealed in the video. She tapped gently on the wall, finding it as solid as when Hry had checked it earlier.


    Then, her attention was drawn to a barely noticeable tile at the wall¡¯s base. Stepping on it triggered something unexpected¡­


    A hidden door swung open, proving the wall wasn¡¯t as imprable as it seemed.


    At that instant, amazement struck everyone as they beheld the opening. The footage was urate; there indeed was a hidden door.


    Fiona¡¯s hand stiffened on Ryanna¡¯s shoulder, her expression turning grim. The depth of Katelyn¡¯s investigation astounded her. Katelyn had uncovered crucial clues¡­ Fiona¡¯s pulse quickened with worry. At that moment, Ryanna¡¯s hold on Fiona¡¯s hand also grew firmer. As the door swung open, Vincent activated his phone¡¯s shlight and passed it to Katelyn, instructing, ¡°Take this. Let¡¯s explore.¡±


    Acknowledging with a nod, Katelyn epted the shlight from Vincent. Together, they stepped into the darkness.


    Following quietly, Hry was intent on uncovering any hidden disgraces within.


    Inside, they found themselves in a small, unlit room. At its center, on a pedestal, rested the stolen crown.


    The group exchanged puzzled nces upon seeing it. What exactly was happening? Spections circted quickly.


    Some suspected Ryanna of orchestrating this scenario, while others thought Hry might be involved.


    With no surveince in the room, Katelyn was unable to discover any further clues. She scanned the room for other possible exits or secrets but found nothing else.


    Observing Katelyn¡¯s thorough search, Hry finally broke the silence.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is full of thrilling adventures


    ¡°Miss Bailey, we owe you an apology. This misunderstanding was our fault. Regarding thepensation of billions we discussed earlier, I will ensure it is settled based on the crown¡¯s worth.¡±


    Everyone present was from the influential circles of Yata. Despite his personal dislike for Katelyn, influenced by her association with Vincent, failure to uphold his promise could severely damage his reputation among Yata¡¯s elite. Therefore, even at the expense of potentially freezing the Crane family¡¯s assets, he wasmitted to fulfilling the payout. Hry¡¯s mind was clouded with brewing tensions.


    Fiona felt a surge of bitterness. She shouted, her voice tinged with urgency, ¡°Why should she receive such a sum when we haven¡¯t even caught the true perpetrator?¡± Fiona¡¯s eyes were tinged with red, a visible sign of her growing envy. Forget about billions of dors. Even a billion would have thrilled her!


    Ashlyn was on the verge of reprimanding Fiona, but before she could utter a word, Hry¡¯s hand connected with Fiona¡¯s cheek with stunning force.


    Fiona¡¯s cry of pain escaped her mouth immediately. The impact sent her tumbling to the floor, highlighting the intensity of Hry¡¯s strike. Hry issued a cold warning and said, ¡°Utter another word, and you¡¯ll regret having a tongue!¡±


    It was Fiona who had been incessantly using. Had she not insisted on such arge bet, he wouldn¡¯t now be facing the loss of billions. This was no trivial amount!


    Fiona¡¯s cheek puffed up, marked by five distinct finger imprints, sending a chill through all onlookers. The bystanders immediately hushed, their own faces tingling with the fear of being next.


    Fiona, her head spinning from the blow, clutched desperately at Ryanna¡¯s dress hem, pleading, ¡°Princess Ryanna, I admit my mistake. Please, help me.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s expression was one of stern disappointment. She clenched and unclenched her fists, her voice grave as she said to Fiona, ¡°You¡¯ve let me down profoundly this time.¡±


    Then, turning to Hry, she said, ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t allow you to shoulder this financial burden alone. It¡¯s not just your responsibility; it¡¯s mine as well. I¡¯ll cover 3 billion for you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1264

    ?Chapter 1264:


    This setup greatly eased Hry¡¯s financial stress. He felt a wave of relief wash over him. He was aware that Ryanna had stretched herself to provide the 3 billion dors. Although Ryanna held the title of princess, her wealth wasrgely tied up in jewels, high fashion, and art¡ªnot readily essible cash. She had given what she could.


    Hry hid his emotions and simply responded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ryanna then faced Katelyn and bowed deeply, her regret noticeable. ¡°Miss Bailey, I am truly sorry for the false usations we charged against you.¡±


    Ashlyn sensed something was wrong but couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was as she observed Katelyn.


    Katelyn looked toward Fiona, who still sprawled on the floor, and spoke in an even tone, ¡°This issue never concerned Count Crane, so I will not ept the remainingpensation from him. However, I will take the 3 billion dors from Princess Ryanna.¡±


    Her deration left everyone around her in shock. Why would she turn down such an amount? She was declining 4 billion dors from Hry while epting Ryanna¡¯spensation¡­ The entire scenario seemed quite unusual.


    Ryanna felt humiliated. Was Katelyn intentionally going after her? Even Vincent stared at Katelyn, surprised by her unexpected decision, uncertain of her motives.


    Hry was taken aback. Refusing 4 billion dors was not something insignificant. Her generosity was nothing short of remarkable. Observing her, Hry saw echoes of someone from his past in her demeanor. Yet, he quickly suppressed these brief thoughts.


    Taking a serious tone, Hry asked, ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t want the rest?¡±


    Katelyn offered a slight smile and shook her head. ¡°I hadn¡¯t nned on epting any money today, but I couldn¡¯t ignore Princess Ryanna¡¯s kindness. Since you yed no direct role, it doesn¡¯t seem right to ept your share.¡±


    Despite Hry being Ryanna¡¯s uncle, throughout the situation, he hadn¡¯t activelyplicated matters. This fairness left a positive impression on Katelyn. Thus, she chose not to press him for the money.


    Ashlyn held back any judgment regarding Katelyn¡¯s decision, respecting her choice. Instead, she turned her attention to Fiona and pointedly said, ¡°And her? She has been causing trouble from the beginning. If not for her, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    Ashlyn had maintained from the start that she and Katelyn were innocent. However, Fiona had persistently escted the issue. Hry¡¯s gaze sharpened like a razor as he directed his anger toward Fiona,manding, ¡°Apologize to Miss Bailey right now!¡±


    Stories live now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c¦Ïm


    Fiona understood there was no escaping this situation. Reluctantly, she knelt, her voice strained as she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bailey. I was mistaken. I will never wrongly use you again.¡±


    The small room couldn¡¯t amodate everyone, but those outside could grasp the dynamics from the snippets of conversation they overheard, leading to derisivements.


    ¡°She¡¯s been targeting Katelyn from the start, probably harboring some personal grudge. Demanding billions when she doesn¡¯t have a dime to her name, the audacity!¡±


    Another added, ¡°She¡¯s just a fool who abuses her proximity to power. Thinking she can look down on others because she¡¯s close to Princess Ryanna. She needs a reality check.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1265

    ?Chapter 1265:


    ¡°Aplete joke. In my opinion, don¡¯t make Princess Ryanna pay the 3 billion dors¡ªlet her pay it instead.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face turned pale as these words reached her. The prospect of paying 3 billion dors was equivalent to a financial death sentence.


    Katelyn responded with a calm smile. ¡°I agree. How about it, Miss Robles? Are you prepared to cover the 3 billion dors? Since it was your suggestion, it seems only fair.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s suggestion supported her position. This arrangement ensured she couldn¡¯t be used of being unfair.


    Fiona¡¯splexion turned pale as panic set in. She bowed deeply before Katelyn, pleading, ¡°Miss Bailey, please forgive me. I admit my fault, but I simply can¡¯te up with 3 billion dors!¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s expression softened with pity as she watched Fiona¡¯s dilemma, then turned to Katelyn, suggesting gently, ¡°Miss Bailey, it¡¯s clear Fiona can¡¯t handle this debt; maybe¡­¡±


    Ryanna hesitated before saying, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to cover thepensation!¡±


    The bystanders who had been criticizing Fiona earlier now spoke with admiration. ¡°Princess Ryanna is truly generous, advocating for someone despite their faults. Personally, I would have disregarded her entirely.¡±


    Others added, ¡°Indeed, one shouldn¡¯t stir trouble without measuring their capability first. Lacking the means yet iming such rights is audacious.¡±


    ¡°She initiated this chaos and then tried deflecting the me.¡±


    At that moment, Fiona desperately wished she could silence their critical voices. Despite Ryanna¡¯s defense, the negative remarks only escted. However, she had no choice but to endure the insults. Her fists were tightly clenched at her sides.


    Observing Fiona and Ryanna, Katelyn said evenly, ¡°If Princess Ryanna wishes to assume responsibility, that¡¯s eptable. However, should Miss Robles repeat her actions, I will not be lenient.¡±


    With the crown recovered, Katelyn saw no reason to prolong her stay. The truth behind the events seemed irrelevant now.


    Katelyn was aware that any further revtions would embarrass Vincent the most. After all, he was to be the future son-inw of the King of Yata. Giving away the final answer would be nothing more than a p in Vincent¡¯s face. Vincent had been instrumental throughout her journey. She could notpromise Vincent¡¯s position.


    Fresh chapters are live at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Katelyn turned to Ashlyn and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s leave, Ashlyn.¡± After the night¡¯s events, she felt exhausted and preferred to avoid any more drama.


    Ashlyn nodded and promptly fell in step behind Katelyn. The two of them walked out together.


    Hiry watched them go, ultimately choosing to remain silent and not detain Katelyn.


    With Katelyn¡¯s departure, the crowd began to disperse, bidding farewell to Ryanna.


    Soon, only Vincent, Ryanna, Fiona, and Hiry remained.


    Vincent gave Ryanna a stern look and warned, ¡°This should not happen again. Otherwise, our rtionship will suffer severely.¡± He then acknowledged Hiry with a nod. ¡°Count Crane, about our prior conversation, I¡¯ll speak with the King. I trust you¡¯ll make the right choice.¡± With that, he left.


    Fiona was puzzled by Vincent¡¯s implications. Yet, she could not miss the stark shift in Ryanna¡¯s demeanor following his warning.


    Just as Fiona attempted to speak, Ryanna cut her off sharply. ¡°Fiona, please leave us.¡±


    Resigned, Fiona agreed with a respectful, ¡°Understood.¡± Ryanna and Hry were the only two left in the room.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1266

    ?Chapter 1266:


    Hry gazed at the crown in the center of the room, his tone cold. ¡°Ryanna, I have seen you grow from a child. You have been the source of my pride, and you are most likely to ascend to the throne. Romantic distractions are something I hope you avoid.¡±


    He gently tapped his finger on the case where the crown rested. A sharp noise echoed.


    Hry sternly added, ¡°If you were not my niece, the person responsible for today¡¯s scheme would be facing grave repercussions!¡± With those words, he exited the room, his expression severe.


    Ryanna¡¯s face remained stern as she approached the case and gazed at the crown on its stand.


    She whispered to herself, ¡°Be it the crown or the scepter in the pce, they both belong to me.¡±


    Though her voice was low, her resolve was clear and firm.


    In the parking garage


    As Katelyn and Ashlyn just entered the car, Vincent approached swiftly. He nced at Katelyn, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ll take the wheel. Please move to the passenger side.¡±


    Ashlyn, initially in the passenger seat, graciously exited the vehicle, saying, ¡°You two head back. I¡¯m going to grab some food. See you!¡± With that, she walked away.


    Katelyn was momentarily speechless. Ashlyn certainly had a knack for timely exits. Reluctantly, Katelyn switched to the passenger seat. Before Katelyn could fasten her seatbelt, her phone buzzed with a message from Alfy. Katelyn quickly read it.


    Alfy¡¯s message read: ¡°Did you hear that Vincent has broken off his engagement with Princess Ryanna, and it¡¯s gone all the way to the King? What¡¯s happening?!¡±


    Katelyn was left utterly stunned. She turned to look at Vincent, confusion washing over her.


    Vincent, about to share something, noticed Katelyn¡¯s expression and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Katelyn, still processing, moistened her lips, hesitated, then asked,


    ¡°Vincent, are you really ending the engagement?¡±


    Fresh updates now on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Vincent carefully secured Katelyn¡¯s seatbelt, his voice subdued as he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s confusion deepened. She nearly eximed, ¡°Why?¡± Why would he choose to end the engagement now? From her perspective, calling it off didn¡¯t seem to benefit Vincent at all. Once this issue exploded, things were unlikely to stay calm, both domestically and in Yata. This decision would likely ignite a storm of public and political controversy.


    Vincent settled back into his seat after ensuring Katelyn was secure, but he kept his intense gaze on her. ¡°You should know,¡± he said simply. His cryptic remark left Katelyn even more perplexed. What was she supposed to understand? Could it really be that he¡­


    The day¡¯s revtions had taken her so aback that she felt adrift, unable to even look Vincent in the eye.


    Katelyn found herself biting her lip, turning to gaze out the window, murmuring, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done this. It¡¯s too risky for you.¡± A storm of conflicting emotions stirred within her. Her rational mind told her this was unwise. Vincent had built his empire through determination and hard work. Now, breaking off the engagement threatened to destabilize everything he had worked for. How could she remain calm about that?


    Vincent¡¯s stare was piercing as he spoke with a depth that resonated. ¡°Do you think staying engaged would keep me out of danger? You¡¯re not a burden; you¡¯re my reason to push forward.¡±


    His statement, though matter-of-fact, carried a heavy significance for Katelyn. They had never really delved into this topic. After all, she didn¡¯t feel it was her ce, but now it seemed her very presence was the trigger.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1267

    ?Chapter 1267:


    Her logical side rejected the implications. Yet, emotionally, she couldn¡¯t suppress a surge of joy. This inner conflict left Katelyn feeling both thrilled and self-disapproving.


    Vincent, respecting her silence, didn¡¯t continue the discussion. Instead, he started the car and began to drive.


    Ending the engagement had be unavoidable. Since Katelyn had asked, Vincent was prepared to exin, but he didn¡¯t want to burden her further with this issue.


    Katelyn continued to chew on her lip, her gaze fixed on the swiftly passing cityscape, lost in a whirlwind of thoughts.


    After a prolonged silence, Katelyn finally spoke.


    But she found herself at a loss for words.


    Vincent kept his eyes on the road, his voice soothing. ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t worry about this decision. It¡¯s entirely mine to make. Your only concern now should be to stay safe.¡±


    Once he began the process of ending the engagement, a chain of events would unfold, and many different forces would start to stir. Katelyn was likely to be a target, which meant she would soon be in danger. While Vincent had already arranged for her protection covertly, it was crucial that Katelyn remained vignt herself.


    Ultimately, Katelyn kept to herself the many things she wished to express. She exhaled quietly and responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was unsure of Vincent¡¯s chances of sess, yet she wasn¡¯t intimidated by the potential risks. Should Vincent manage to sever the engagement definitively, perhaps then she might consider a future with him. But for now, it was too soon.


    The drive back to the hotel passed in quiet reflection. Later, as shey in the bath, Katelyn found her thoughts returning obsessively to Vincent¡¯s words during the drive, feeling almost fascinated by them. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Almost simultaneously, her phone rang.


    Katelyn picked up. ¡°Hello, Ashlyn.¡±


    ¡°Ashlyn, can youe to the door? I¡¯ve brought somete-night treats. Let¡¯s dig in together.¡± Ashlyn sounded slightly winded, evidently filled with goodies.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. ¡°Give me a moment.¡±


    Keep reading at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c?m


    She wrapped herself in a bathrobe and headed to open the door. Sure enough, Ashlyn stood there, arms full of food, the unopened bags emitting the enticing scent of barbecue.


    Ashlyn didn¡¯t waste any time, bustling in and beginning to unpack. ¡°As it turns out, Yata¡¯s night markets are buzzing with activity, reminiscent of the ones back home,¡± she remarked, enthusiasm in her voice.


    Katelyn shut the door behind them. She walked over to the wine rack and selected a bottle of red wine, saying, ¡°How about we have some wine to freshen up tonight?¡±


    Ashlyn paused, a look of surprise crossing her face. She eyed Katelyn curiously and asked, ¡°Is there trouble between you and Mr. Adams?¡±


    Katelyn approached the table silently, her hands gripping the wine bottle. She didn¡¯t speak a word, simply uncorking it and filling both sses before them.


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Katelyn take a generous sip.


    For a brief moment, the turmoil inside Katelyn seemed to calm down. Ashlyn straightened in her seat, sensing the shift in Katelyn. With a concerned look, she gently suggested, ¡°I don¡¯t mind sharing a drink with you, but let¡¯s not take it too far.¡±


    Thest thing they needed was for Katelyn to lose control. Plus, it wasn¡¯t the best choice for her well-being.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1268

    ?Chapter 1268:


    Katelyn set her ss down, turned to Ashlyn, and said, ¡°Vincent wants to end his engagement with Princess Ryanna.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ashlyn eximed, her voice thick with disbelief as she shot up from her seat, her shock evident.


    Ryanna was the daughter of the King! Vincent was really going to break off the engagement? To Vincent, this decision made no sense at all; it was as if he¡¯dpletely disregarded his own interests.


    Without uttering a word, Katelyn simply kept drinking.


    As Ashlyn processed the shocking news, her mind slowly returned to reality. She finally said to Katelyn, ¡°He truly values you more than anything.¡±


    For a moment, Katelyn¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she held her ss. How could she still keep pretending not to understand? Vincent¡¯s words kept reverberating in her mind, refusing to fade. The shock still hadn¡¯t worn off. Vincent was actually willing to sever his engagement with Ryanna¡­ all for her. This wasn¡¯t something that could be swept away with just a few words. Katelyn understood all too well the heavy consequences he would face.


    Ashlyn leaned in closer to Katelyn, her lips curving into a knowing smile as she said, ¡°I never imagined he could love you this much. You should seize this chance. True love is one of the rarest things in the world.¡±


    A rush of emotions surged through Katelyn¡¯s chest. Still, uncertainty and timidity lingered in her heart. Vincent¡¯s actions had caught herpletely by surprise, leaving her unsure of how to even react. The cost of Vincent¡¯s devotion weighed heavily on her mind. If things spiraled too far¡­ she¡¯d rather never see Vincent again than watch him endure such a high price.


    Noticing the calmness in Katelyn¡¯s expression, Ashlyn furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going through your head right now?¡±


    Katelyn set her ss down and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. My mind¡¯s all over the ce.¡±


    She longed to let go, but the thought of it hurt too much. If she held on, she couldn¡¯t stand the idea of Vincent suffering for her choice. Katelyn had never felt such a whirlwind of conflicting emotions before; it was unlike anything she had ever known.


    Ashlyn instantly understood the silence hanging over Katelyn. If she were in Katelyn¡¯s shoes, she¡¯d be just as quiet.


    Choosing not to linger on it, Ashlyn shifted her focus. With a light smile, she reached for her ss, meeting Katelyn¡¯s gaze as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave all these thoughts behind tonight. Let¡¯s drink and forget about everything else.¡±


    Explore more now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    It was the only way she knew to help Katelyn feel even a little lighter. Katelyn picked up her ss, tapping it gently against Ashlyn¡¯s in silent agreement. The sound of their sses meeting rang through the air, crisp and clear. They exchanged a smile, each lifting their ss before drinking in sync.


    Ashlyn stood up, cing a box of street barbecue on the table, and said to Katelyn, ¡°You have to try this. I found a stall grilling on the way back, and the scent was irresistible.¡±


    Street food wasn¡¯t something she often treated herself to, but today, it felt like the perfect spontaneous decision. And, surprisingly, it seemed to match the mood of the evening.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn reached for a skewer and took a bite. Her eyes sparkled as she nodded in approval and said, ¡°This is delicious.¡± Thebination of red wine and barbecue might have been unusual. However, she no longer cared. After all, it was just the two of them, and they deserved to savor the moment.


    While eating, Katelyn nced at Ashlyn, a sudden thought crossing her mind. She asked, ¡°By the way, have you noticed anything unusual with your body recently? Even though the detox was done, I still want to know if there are any lingering side effects.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1269

    ?Chapter 1269:


    Neurotoxins weren¡¯t something to take lightly. Katelyn remembered the lingering effects left on Neil¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t shake the worry that Ashlyn might face the same fate.


    Ashlyn shook her head, a faint frown on her face, and said, ¡°No, nothing. And Sophia hasn¡¯t tried to contact me either. It¡¯s like she vanished off the face of the earth.¡±


    Part of her hoped Sophia would reach out. That way, she might get a lead on Sophia¡¯s whereabouts. But as of now, there was nothing¡ªno trace, no clue about Sophia.


    Katelyn understood the weight behind Ashlyn¡¯s words, but she shook her head and said, ¡°You should warn your people. Sophia¡¯s cruelty goes far beyond what you might think. If you can, tell them to hold back. Otherwise, they¡¯ll face consequences.¡±


    And the consequences she was talking about weren¡¯t just about life or death. The T Organization¡¯s methods were far too ruthless.


    Ashlyn hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Sophia, but from their few encounters, it was clear that Sophia wasn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. Still, Katelyn¡¯s warning sounded a bit too extreme. Could things really be that intense?


    With a puzzled expression, Ashlyn met Katelyn¡¯s gaze. ¡°It can¡¯t be that severe, can it?¡±


    With grave sincerity, Katelyn warned Ashlyn, ¡°It¡¯s really as bad as you fear. She regards human life as trivial, and I fear it could endanger your whole family.¡±


    For Ashlyn, personal danger was manageable. However, the threat extending to the Marshall family changed everything.


    Shock paled Ashlyn¡¯splexion. Setting her wine ss down abruptly, she said, ¡°I will pull back all my people.¡±


    Katelyn acknowledged her decision with a nod. Without hesitation, Ashlyn messaged her team to retreat.


    Katelyn reclined on the couch, sipping wine slowly. Her thoughts were tangled, making it hard to focus. Events had spiraled quickly. She felt overwhelmed, unsure which problem to tackle first.


    Suddenly, her phone broke the silence. Katelyn pulled out her phone and nced at the screen. It was a message from Jaxen. His message was brief. ¡°Zoey has been found.¡±


    The magic happens on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??????


    Jolted into action, Katelyn jumped from the couch, catching Ashlyn off guard.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ashlyn asked, puzzled.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she walked toward the bedroom and took out theptop she always kept with her.


    Ashlyn sensed that something was wrong and walked over to Katelyn. Katelyn swiftly opened the tracking link Jaxen had provided and hacked into the necessary system. Her fingers flew over the keyboard, and soon, a secret site loaded on the screen.


    The revtion visibly shocked Ashlyn. She gasped, hands covering her mouth, eyes wide as she stared at the disy. The site¡¯s carnal and brutal contents left her staggered. Her voice shaking, she managed to ask, ¡°What is this¡­?¡±


    As Katelyn continued her digital pursuit, she responded, ¡°This is what the organization behind Sophia does. Yet what we¡¯re seeing here barely scratches the surface of their true dark sides.¡±


    In that instant, Ashlyn grasped the gravity of what Katelyn had previously warned. She had initially believed Katelyn was overstating the facts, that the reality couldn¡¯t be as grim, but now she saw the truth. Katelyn¡¯s earlier warnings had been subdued, almost understated. These people didn¡¯t regard human beings as such; they viewed them asmodities.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1270

    ?Chapter 1270:


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. She had attempted to capture the ultimate IP address multiple times without sess. This time, she was determined to seed. Her typing speed was quicker than ever.


    Counting down silently, three, two, one! At the moment the site went down, Katelyn captured the elusive IP address.


    Katelyn exhaled deeply and turned to Ashlyn. ¡°I need to head out immediately. You must stay here; it¡¯s not safe to go outside. Do you understand?¡±


    The IP address she had just obtained was clearly located in Yata. That meant Sophia must also be in Yata! Given that they were in a hotel owned by Vincent, surrounded by his security, staying put was safer than venturing out.


    Ashlyn expressed her worry, ¡°You¡¯re heading out to confront them now, aren¡¯t you? I shoulde with you, or else I won¡¯t be able to rx.¡± And they had both consumed a fair amount of wine earlier.


    Katelyn, grabbing herputer, was already at the door. ¡°If youe with me, it could slow me down.¡±


    Ashlyn halted and raised her hand to gently touch the bridge of her nose. She acknowledged that herbat skills were not as polished as Katelyn¡¯s. If she apanied Katelyn, she might indeed be more of a hindrance than a help.


    Katelyn had no time to ponder Ashlyn¡¯s thoughts. She swiftly dialed Vincent¡¯s number. Without any introduction, she said, ¡°Sophia is in Yata. I need you with me¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Katelyn was already stepping through the hotel door.


    Left with no alternative, Ashlyn retreated inside the hotel. She realized she must recall her team immediately. If not, the consequences could be severe, just as Katelyn had warned.


    Within three minutes, Katelyn and Vincent were seated in a car in the underground garage. Katelyn, in the passenger¡¯s seat, continued to trace the target on herptop.


    Vincent, starting the engine, asked sharply, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    Pausing briefly, Katelyn replied quietly, ¡°Yes, head towards Eowacien, take the route via Butterfox Road, and hurry.¡±


    New stories uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Vincent gave Katelyn a long, searching look as he elerated the car significantly.


    Meanwhile, at a vacant fireworks factory in Eowacien¡­


    Sophia was submerged in a tub filled with cold water. At that moment, one of her subordinates approached and said, ¡°Boss, they¡¯ve found us.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s expression hardened, a coldness creeping over her face as her eyes deepened with intensity. In a voice stripped of all emotion, shemanded, ¡°Transfer now. Make arrangements for reception.¡± A fierce resolve burned in her gaze. Katelyn¡¯s efficiency was undeniable. She tracked them down with impressive swiftness.


    Without hesitation, Sophia pulled herself out of the massive vat, but the strain on her body sent waves of pain, making her limbs tremble. At that moment, her phone buzzed with an iing message. Sophia¡¯s eyes narrowed as she read the text from her superior. It simply read, ¡°If she catches you, don¡¯t bothering back. End it yourself.¡±


    Sophia stared at the message, her expression frozen. Her gaze was cold as she replied, ¡°Got it.¡±


    A quick response from the boss arrived, saying, ¡°Keep that woman working as long as she¡¯s still breathing. If she resists, put her to work entertaining the customers.¡±


    Grabbing clothes from a nearby pile, Sophia swiftly dressed and, without hesitation, left while typing out her response. ¡°Understood.¡±


    At the same time, a woman was dragged out of a room, struggling helplessly. Her mouth was gagged, muffling any attempt at protest. Her body was coated in vile fluids. It was a clear sign of what had happened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1271

    ?Chapter 1271:


    Sophia nced briefly at the woman before saying coldly, ¡°Take her with us.¡±


    Her subordinates reacted instantly and said, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Their movements were precise and swift, a direct result of countless hours of training. This was second nature to them.


    But just as Sophia and her team piled into their cars, a harsh beam of light sliced through the darkness,ing from ahead.


    Sophia¡¯s brow furrowed in frustration, and her voice was sharp as shemanded, ¡°Move!¡±


    In an instant, several cars reversed and sharply veered off, their engines roaring as they shot forward like arrows released from a bow.


    Katelyn and Vincent arrived just in time to see a convoy of over a dozen cars preparing to leave. Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°It¡¯s them! They¡¯re trying to escape!¡±


    Theputer feed had been cut off abruptly, but that wasn¡¯t a problem. They had already picked up Sophia¡¯s trail. Now, all that was left was to close the gap.


    The winding mountain road demanded skilled driving to maintain speed, but Vincent didn¡¯t care about any of this. He immediately floored the elerator, his gaze cold and fixed on the cars in front of them.


    Katelyn set theputer aside and swiftly pulled a pistol from thepartment, ready for whatever came next. She had been in Vincent¡¯s car before and was well aware of where he kept his weapons.


    Vincent warned gently, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Katelyn replied with a brief nod. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Rolling down the window, she leaned forward, scanning the vehicles ahead. The gap between the front car and theirs remained wide. Her pistol simply didn¡¯t have the range to reach it. Despite Vincent¡¯s high-speed driving, it wasn¡¯t enough to close the distance. What she needed was a more powerful weapon.


    Vincent, sensing Katelyn¡¯s frustration, gestured toward the back seat. ¡°There are AK rifles under there.¡±


    Although the AK was a weapon meant for short to medium range and had noticeable recoil, its range far outstripped that of her M9 pistol.


    ???€$? ???t??§ñ? ?n ??ln?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Katelyn, despite her slender frame, had no hesitation in reaching for the weapon. With a swift motion, she unbuckled her seatbelt and slid into the back seat. Her movements were smooth, almost effortless. Lifting the cushion from the seat, Katelyn revealed a hidden storagepartment packed with several AK rifles. She pulled out a few, arranging them carefully on the seat. In no time, she loaded each firearm with precision. Once everything was prepared, her focus returned to the car ahead.


    Bang! As soon as her finger pressed the trigger, a bullet tore through the air, puncturing the tire of the car in front. The vehicle swerved uncontrobly. It was already hurtling at incredible speeds, and in an instant, the car careened off the cliff, its fate sealed.


    A fleeting nce at the chaos unfolding behind her twisted Sophia¡¯s expression into a mask of frustration. Despite being drenched in ice water just moments ago, she was now slick with sweat, her clothes clinging to her.


    Sweat dripping from her brow, she snapped at the person in the back seat, ¡°Give me a gun!¡±


    Grabbing the weapon, she pointed it straight at Katelyn¡¯s position, her finger twitching on the trigger. There were too many cars behind her. If she shot, she wouldn¡¯t hit Katelyn, but her own team¡¯s vehicles would be in danger. Sophia¡¯s face darkened, and a fierce scowl appeared.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Her face tightened with rage.


    Katelyn stayed calm, her focus sharp as she targeted the next vehicle. She hit her target with unerring uracy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1272

    ?Chapter 1272:


    Fuming, Sophia grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted through gritted teeth, ¡°Are you idiots deaf? Fight back! Shoot her in the head!¡±


    A single car was relentlessly chasing and attacking them, despite the overwhelming number of people present. The situation felt utterly degrading.


    Katelyn nearly leaned out of the vehicle to fire again when, out of nowhere, the sharp crack of a gunshot cut through the air. Bang!


    Katelyn withdrew her head immediately, and Vincent swerved the car sharply. The bullet missed its target, shattering the rearview mirror into fragments. Had their reaction been a fraction slower, the bullet would have found Katelyn¡¯s head instead of the mirror.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was serious as he warned, ¡°Be cautious. They are lethal and won¡¯t hesitate to kill. It appears that Yata might be their base of operations.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s influence didn¡¯t extend to this area. If a full fight broke out, he knew that neither he nor Katelyn would have the upper hand. And with the nullification of his engagement to Ryanna, they couldn¡¯t expect any favors from the king¡ªthey were on their own.


    Katelyn stopped for a moment. The realization that the T Organization¡¯s stronghold was indeed here made their situation even more difficult. She whispered hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Adams, perhaps there¡¯s no need to end your engagement with Ryanna.¡±


    Terminating the engagement could lead to negative consequences. While Katelyn herself might remainrgely unaffected, the implications for Vincent were far more serious, given his responsibilities and the number of people depending on him.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened as he responded softly, ¡°Katelyn, consider what you¡¯re suggesting. Are you prepared for me to marry someone else?¡±


    In that moment, Katelyn fell silent, unable to respond. Deep down, she acknowledged she couldn¡¯t stand the thought. Throughout their journey, they had been through so much, and by now, Katelyn had a clear understanding of her own feelings. She also carried her own selfish desires. Should Vincent proceed with the marriage to Ryanna, she might step back, yet she knew she¡¯d never find happiness.


    As Katelyn lost herself in thought, a loud bang resonated again! Another bullet shot through the air, hitting the windshield directly. Thanks to Vincent¡¯s foresight in armoring his vehicle, the bullet merely nced off the reinforced ss, leaving a subtle mark.


    The close call jolted Katelyn out of her daze. Now was not the moment for distraction!


    She remained silent. With a steady hand, she aimed her firearm and fired at the front vehicle¡¯s tires. As with the vehicle they had disabled earlier, the tires blew out instantly. The car swerved uncontrobly and mmed into the roadside mountain face.


    L¨»t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    In an explosive reaction, the fuel tank ignited. With a noisy crash, the car was engulfed in mes. Its upants, hurled from the wreckage, were caught in the inferno, their screams echoing as they writhed in the fire. By the time Vincent and Katelyn drove past, there was nothing left but the charred remains.


    Vincent kept the car moving without hesitation. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose Sophia¡¯s vehicle, which was still darting ahead. Stopping now meant losing her trail.


    Katelyn eyed the three remaining cars in front of them. Her expression hardened, her grip sweaty as she steadied the gun once more. This time, she had to catch Sophia!


    ¡°We need to go faster,¡± Katelyn muttered sternly.


    Vincent responded without words, elerating the car to its limits. Their coordination was silent but perfectly synchronized.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1273

    ?Chapter 1273:


    After Katelyn neutralized another vehicle, Sophia, evidently rattled, said, ¡°Fuck! Why have they be so formidable?¡±


    Meanwhile, in the back seat, Zoey struggled against her restraints. Her face was gaunt, herplexion ghostly. Fear was evident in her wide eyes. After managing to remove her gag, she screamed desperately, ¡°Please, someone help me!¡± Her voice echoed loudly, using up nearly all of her remaining energy.


    Sophia, overwhelmed by the piercing noise, mped her hands over her ears and yelped, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Zoey ignored everything around her, holding onto the desperate hope that someone mighte to her aid. At that moment, logic had vanished, leaving only her raw instinct to survive. She continued to scream, ¡°They¡¯re going to kill me! Please, someone save me!¡± Her struggle in the back seat became even more desperate. The men holding her now endured fresh, bloody marks from her frantic attempts to free herself. Her incredible force was evident in these desperate marks.


    Sophia, annoyed by the escting chaos and aware of Katelyn¡¯s approaching vehicle, raised her gun to Zoey¡¯s head and coldly said, ¡°One more peep, and I shoot.¡±


    Confronted with the grim barrel of the gun, Zoey, who had been struggling fiercely, froze in ce. Tears welled in her eyes as she met Sophia¡¯s cold gaze, her voice quivering. ¡°Please, I don¡¯t understand what I did to deserve this.¡±


    The torment Zoey had endured during this time had pushed her to the brink of copse. At times, she had harbored thoughts of ending it all to escape the misery. Yet, she resisted, unwilling to give in. How had her lifee to this?


    Sophia remained silent, offering no answers. Suddenly, a loud explosion resonated!


    Another explosion erupted¡ªthest vehicle was hit directly, spiraling out of control before crashing down the cliff.


    Sophia¡¯s expression was stern as she swiftly shouted at the final vehicle in her convoy via the walkie-talkie, ¡°Stop now and block the road by positioning across it!¡±


    Her words meant sacrificing her own team. Rather than letting them die one at a time, it seemed better to use their deaths as a means to stop Katelyn.


    Upon receiving Sophia¡¯smand, the driver in the trailing car hesitated briefly. Then, clenching his jaw, he yanked the steering wheel hard, skidding the car to block the road sideways.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s brings you fresh updates


    Vincent was already speeding down the road at an rming rate. He never expected the person ahead to resort to such a reckless method to block the path.


    Vincent mmed his foot down on the brakes, but the car¡¯s speed carried it forward. The brake pads screeched, almost sparking, but it was no use. He couldn¡¯t stop in time and collided directly with the other car.


    A thunderous collision resounded.


    Katelyn instinctively covered her head with her arms to shield herself. The airbags burst open upon impact, and the severe jolt left Katelyn feeling disoriented, her body nearly breaking apart.


    Momentster, Vincent, despite his own difort, urgently asked, ¡°Are you okay? Did you get hurt?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head in response. Although she was in pain from the crash, she sustained no significant injuries.


    Ignoring the pain, Katelyn grabbed the AK rifle, forced the car door open, and took aim at Sophia¡¯s vehicle, firing rapidly. The gun¡¯s recoil jolted her shoulder. Yet, seemingly unfazed by the pain, she continued to fire in quick session. Her bullets relentlessly struck Sophia¡¯s vehicle. The bullets lodged themselves into the car¡¯s chassis but failed to injure Sophia or anyone else inside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1274

    ?Chapter 1274:


    A chill overtook Katelyn, her legs gave out, and she slumped to the ground.


    Once again, Sophia had managed to escape!


    Vincent cast a quick nce at Katelyn to confirm she was unharmed, then strode toward the car ahead. He aimed his pistol at the upants and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot.¡±


    Samuel was quick to arrive, reaching their location just as Vincent raised his gun. He hurried out of the car and rushed to Vincent¡¯s side, his voice filled with respect and concern as he said, ¡°Mr. Adams.¡±


    Vincent eyed the two individuals with raised hands and then directed Samuel, ¡°Take these people, imprison them, and interrogate them rigorously.¡±


    This was their first time seizing live members from the T Organization. They needed to question them in detail.


    Samuel nodded firmly in response, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Vincent approached the quietly sitting Katelyn and said softly, ¡°Stand up. It¡¯s too cold to be sitting on the ground.¡±


    Katelyn looked up at Vincent¡¯s offered hand, ced her hand in his, and leveraged his support to rise.


    Meanwhile, Samuel and his team were busy securing the area.


    Vincent stood before Katelyn, facing her. Just then, a brisk night wind caused Katelyn to instinctively pull her neck into her shoulders. She was still d in a bathrobe, having had no time to change before rushing out.


    At that moment, Vincent removed his coat and draped it over Katelyn¡¯s shoulders. Instantly, she was wrapped in theforting aroma of Vincent¡¯s scent.


    While she felt slightly ufortable, Katelyn did not reject the coat. The biting wind was indeed frigid, and she had no desire to be sick during such a crucial time, so she simply responded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Katelyn was on the verge of turning away when Vincent suddenly sped her hand.


    She halted abruptly. Attempting to pull away gently, she said to him, ¡°Mr. Adams, it appears that our current rtionship doesn¡¯t warrant such intimate contact.¡±


    She was still trying to prevent Vincent from proceeding with the cancetion of his engagement. Such a move would significantly affect Vincent.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your gateway to fiction


    Yet, without warning, Vincent yanked her toward him.


    Katelyn, taken aback, stumbled into his embrace.


    Her eyes grew wide as she tried to break free from Vincent¡¯s grip. She whispered, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go.¡±


    Vincent, however, embraced her more firmly and murmured in her ear, ¡°Katelyn, I can¡¯t turn back now. I¡¯ve already submitted the engagement cancetion to the King. If you reject me, I won¡¯t resist their fury, and resisting would be useless anyway.¡±


    A shock ran through Katelyn¡¯s heart. It was as if a heavy blow had struck her chest.


    Was Vincent leveraging his own life as a bargaining chip? Facing potential severe bacsh from the King, he was ready to stop resisting! Frustrated and rmed, she red at Vincent and eximed, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Previously, she had always seen Vincent as reserved and courteous, a blend of gentleness and strength. However, at that moment, he appeared recklessly determined.


    Vincent didn¡¯t deny it and simply said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Katelyn was at a loss for words. At that moment, she felt like her refutation was useless. She was well aware that once Vincentmitted to something, he would follow through. Despite understanding the risks it posed to Vincent, she found herself unable to protest. She chose to remain silent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1275

    ?Chapter 1275:


    Vincent simply embraced her, offeringfort in silence.


    The night air rustled around them. Katelyn wasn¡¯t cold; instead, she was overwhelmed by a surge of emotions, challenging herposure. It was clear to her that maintaining their current dilemma would yield no positive oues. She made a decision to take a risk.


    Exhaling quietly, she gently pushed away from Vincent¡¯s embrace and murmured, ¡°Alright, if you survive the cancetion of your engagement, then I¡¯ll consider a future with you.¡±


    Vincent stiffened. He stepped back, his gaze lingering on her with a mixture of surprise and relief. He managed a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Their brief exchange conveyed deep mutual understanding.


    Katelyn turned and headed towards Samuel¡¯s vehicle, a faint smile gracing her features. Given the circumstances, she figured she might as well bet on the possibility of a different oue. What if they seeded?


    Their journey back was marked by an uncharacteristically light mood. Katelyn reopened herptop and resumed her efforts to track down Sophia¡¯s whereabouts. Yet, Sophia seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Vincent noticed Katelyn¡¯s concerned expression and reassured her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Now that we know they¡¯re in Yata, I¡¯ll track them down eventually.¡±


    Katelyn had no doubts about Vincent¡¯s capabilities. What puzzled her was something else. She turned to Vincent with a questioning look. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they killed Zoey yet? From everything we know, the T Organization isn¡¯t known for itspassion.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, anyone else would have been reduced to ashes by now. Yet, Zoey was still breathing. Despite the evident signs of torture, it was unusual for them to spare Zoey¡¯s life, especially considering the nerve toxin found in Neil, which highlighted Sophia¡¯s ruthlessness. Neil¡¯s condition was deteriorating, with no cure in sight. Zoey¡¯s situation was oddly different.


    Katelyn struggled to understand the cause. ¡°What¡¯s keeping her alive?¡±


    As Vincent navigated the road thoughtfully, he said, ¡°Maybe Zoey has angered someone within the T Organization, and they¡¯re prolonging her suffering as punishment?¡±


    That scenario seemed to be the only likely exnation for Zoey¡¯s continued survival. Those who were there merely for trade would have been killed while their organs were still valuable enough to be sold. They would never have been subjected to such torture. After enduring such extensive abuse, Zoey¡¯s organs were undoubtedly damaged beyond repair, and they certainly wouldn¡¯t bring in a good price.


    Katelyn was left in shock. She gave serious thought to how convincing this exnation was. She asked further, eyebrows knitted, ¡°If she¡¯s angered someone, who could it be? Sophia?¡±


    That hypothesis didn¡¯t hold up. If Sophia were directly involved, Zoey would likely be subjected to various toxins, her body hurt by controlled substances, not merely worn down by physical abuse.


    When Katelyn had essed the live feed earlier, she had scrutinized Zoey¡¯s appearance closely. Apart from looking thin and exhausted from mistreatment, there were no indications of chemical poisoning. Thus, Sophia didn¡¯t fit the profile.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be her, yet for Sophia to keep Zoey close suggests someone with even greater authority within the T Organization is involved¡ªsomeone Sophia must answer to.¡±


    If someone higher than Sophia was orchestrating this, Katelyn was at a loss to identify who that might be. She closed herptop with a soft sigh, looking through the windshield.


    ¡°I can¡¯t pinpoint it, but I feel Zoey might be our key to uncovering the mastermind. I just haven¡¯t figured out how yet.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1276

    ?Chapter 1276:


    Vincent considered the situation gravely. He had no answers either. The T Organization¡¯s actions over the years were too monstrous. Anyone who learned about them was deeply shaken. But in Zoey¡¯s case, they were keeping her alive for the sole purpose of torture. Neither Katelyn nor Vincent could draw a definitive conclusion.


    Meanwhile, Sophia exhaled a deep sigh of relief, having eluded Katelyn and Vincent.


    Realizing her hope had once again vanished, Zoey copsed. Her body seemed to drain of all strength. She sank into the car seat, her eyes hollow with despair, void of any light. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she said, ¡°Please, just end my life. I can¡¯t endure this any longer.¡±


    She had endured unspeakable torture, repeatedly abused by those men, and had even attempted to take her own life several times, only to fail each time. She had tried to starve herself to death, but they simply transfused nutrient fluids into her body. Despite Zoey¡¯s repeated pleas for an exnation behind her torment, she received no answers.


    Sophia, with eyes as cold as daggers, snapped, ¡°If it were up to me, you¡¯d already be dead!¡±


    Had it not been for orders from higher-ups directing Sophia to keep Zoey alive and subjected to humiliation, Sophia would have long gotten rid of such a burden.


    Zoey was still in tears, her cries escting to fierce shouts, ¡°Then kill me! Come on. Do it now!¡±


    She had fallen into a state ofplete madness. Preferring death over continued disgrace, she was at her breaking point.


    Without reprimanding Zoey, Sophia merely instructed in a cold tone, ¡°Administer a potent aphrodisiac to her and take her to the Bridge of No Return.¡±


    Zoey had no idea what the Bridge of No Return was. The phrase ¡°potent aphrodisiac¡± alone was enough for her to grasp the kind of desperation thaty ahead.


    Her eyes filled with terror as she looked at Sophia and begged, ¡°Please, spare me. I admit my mistakes. I¡¯ll never defy you again. Don¡¯t take me there.¡±


    Despite her pleas, two bulky men next to her promptly extracted a bag of white powder, subdued her, forced open her mouth, and administered the powder.


    Exclusive stories gal¦Ç¦Òv??l??


    Within moments, Zoey, previously struggling wildly, was overtaken by an unbearable sensation. Her body convulsed uncontrobly, making inadvertent contact with the men next to her.


    Driven by sheer instinct, she could only whisper, ¡°It¡¯s killing me¡­ Give it to me¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    The men, growing tired of ying with Zoey, disyed no further interest.


    Sophia, disying a hint of revulsion, sharply instructed, ¡°Tie her.¡±


    The men responded immediately with a sharp, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Their actions were swift as they quickly secured Zoey. All she could do was writhe in an attempt to ease her torment, but relief was out of reach.


    A short whileter, Sophia observed from her vehicle as the two men hoisted the still-struggling Zoey over the bridge¡¯s edge, even removing the ropes that bound her.


    Beneath the Bridge of No Return, a group of homeless individuals gathered. They couldn¡¯t hold back any longer when they saw the naked woman squirming in heat before them. They all rushed towards Zoey. Seated in the passenger seat, Sophia retrieved a cigarette from her pocket, lit it, and took a deep inhale, the white smoke curling around her.


    Her eyes remained locked on Zoey, her red lips curling into a cold sneer. ¡°You have only yourself to me for crossing someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Did you really think you could mess with his favorite without consequences?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1277

    ?Chapter 1277:


    Zoey¡¯s initial struggles and screams gradually shifted to involuntary moans. The group of homeless individuals erupted into coarseughter. The scene was utterly disgusting.


    Sophia drew another long puff from her cigarette and pulled out her phone to make a call. Her voice was slightly raspy as she said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve relocated. Should we proceed with Zoey?¡±


    A voice, mechanically altered, responded from the other end, ¡°Continue.¡±


    It was just one word, yet it felt as cold as ice.


    Her expression unreadable, Sophia quietly said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Suddenly, another voice echoed through the phone, saying, ¡°What are you doing¡­?¡±


    Before Sophia could fullyprehend the interruption, the call was disconnected.


    A chill smirk briefly crossed her eyes; he was fiercely protective of that girl.


    Within the walls of a private manor located in a prestigious neighborhood, Alfy abruptly awoke from a dream. Sweat beads still clung to her forehead. In her nightmare, she had been relentlessly pursued, her pleas and cries for help utterly ignored. Right as the person was about to grab her in the dream, Alfy awoke. She noticed the white gauze curtains fluttering in the breeze from the window.


    It was still the early morning hours.


    Taking a deep breath to steady her quickened heartbeat, she rose from the bed and walked over to the side table, where she picked up a rose-patterned ss and took a sip of water. The act seemed to diminish her fear somewhat.


    Feeling a bit moreposed, Alfy decided to head downstairs to the kitchen to fetch some ice cubes, thinking some ice water might be soothing.


    But as she reached the hallway, she noticed the light still on in her uncle¡¯s room, the door slightly open.


    With a slight frown, she murmured to herself in puzzlement, ¡°Why is Uncle Bernie still up at this hour?¡± She gently pushed the door open and entered.


    Inside, Bernie was making a phone call.


    Curious, Alfy peeked into the room and asked, ¡°What are you doing up sote, Uncle Bernie? You should be resting.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek


    Bernie spun around abruptly and quickly ended the call. He nced at Alfy and offered a gentle smile. ¡°Why are you awake at this hour? Are you hungry?¡±


    He set the phone down on the desk.


    Alfy shook her head, her expression a bit troubled. ¡°No, I had a nightmare. Someone was chasing me, and I couldn¡¯t see who it was. It was terrifying!¡±


    Bernie¡¯s gaze softened with empathy as he reassured her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was only a dream.¡±


    Just then, the phone on the desk rang once more. Alfy instinctively nced toward it.


    A fleeting emotion crossed Bernie¡¯s eyes, but he maintained a gentle demeanor and smiled reassuringly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you grab a bite to eat first? Be good, okay? I still have some work to finish.¡±


    Alfy nodded, feeling slightly let down, and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She turned and started walking toward the study¡¯s door.


    As she reached the doorway, however, she paused and looked back at Bernie, chuckling as she asked, ¡°Uncle Bernie, can I ask you something?¡±


    Bernie looked at Alfy with a hint of indulgence, reaching out to interrupt her. ¡°You want to go see your mentor, right?¡±


    Alfy spun around and rushed back to hug him around the waist, chuckling, ¡°Yes! You always read my mind.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1278

    ?Chapter 1278:


    Bernie let out a soft sigh, clearly a bit displeased. ¡°I was hoping after your long stay in Granville we¡¯d spend some quality time together. But you¡¯ve only just returned and already you¡¯re nning to leave to see your mentor again. Oh, Alfy, do you think I¡¯m too old for you now?¡±


    He gently reprimanded her by pinching her, saying, ¡°You¡¯re a youngdy now. You can¡¯t cling to me like this. Stand properly.¡±


    Alfy yfully stuck out her tongue at him, undeterred. Since she was little, she and Bernie had been the only family each other had. Her heart cherished the kindness he had always shown her.


    Despite her desire to see her mentor, Alfy couldn¡¯t dismiss Bernie¡¯s wish for her to stay. She reluctantly said, ¡°Okay then, since you are my dearest uncle.¡±


    With a bright smile, she bounced toward the exit and said, ¡°Uncle Bernie, make sure you go to bed early too. Don¡¯t stay up working toote. Good night!¡±


    Watching her leave with a bounce in her step, Bernie¡¯s look of fondness grew deeper. He then returned his focus to the phone that had rung earlier, his smile fading as he resumed his previous task.


    After drinking some ice water from downstairs, Alfy felt much more at ease. She returned to her bed and soon fell asleep once more. This time, her sleep was undisturbed by nightmares. The night gave way to the break of dawn.


    Upon waking the next morning, Katelyn was awakened by a knock at her door. She stretchedzily and made her way to the door with eyes still heavy from sleep. Upon opening the door, she regarded the visitor with a mix of surprise and understanding.


    Standing before her was Barry Thompson, the King¡¯s assistant. Barry offered Katelyn a respectful bow, presenting her with a document. ¡°Miss Bailey, the King extends his invitation.¡±


    epting the invitation, Katelyn responded with a gentle, ¡°Thank you.¡± Barry studied Katelyn carefully. Although it wasn¡¯t his first encounter with her, herposed demeanor never failed to catch him off guard.


    No matter the reason, most people would find it difficult to control their emotions when receiving an invitation from the King.


    He gave a nod and added, ¡°Miss Bailey, the King expects your attendance.¡±


    Katelyn looked over the invitation and replied calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? I¦Ç ?a?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    With nothing more to add, Barry turned and departed.


    As soon as Katelyn shut the door, the restraint she had maintained copsed, and her mood turned cold. The invitation demanded her presence at the pce within two hours. She felt as though she was being summoned into a lion¡¯s den.


    Just as Katelyn was contemting whether she should reach out to Vincent for advice, the door swung open and Ashlyn entered.


    Noticing the ornate invitation in Katelyn¡¯s hand, she hesitated before saying, ¡°The King has invited you.¡±


    The invitation¡¯s distinctiveness was evident. At just a glimpse, Ashlyn recognized it.


    Katelyn confirmed without hesitation and said, ¡°Yes, I must attend.¡± Since she was already in Yata, she had no option but to go.


    Initially, Katelyn had hoped to use this opportunity to seek clues about her biological parents and investigate Princess Elora¡¯s illness.


    But now, Vincent¡¯s vition of the marriage agreement had taken herpletely by surprise. She didn¡¯t have a moment to prepare for anything.


    Reflecting on her conversation with Vincent the previous evening, Katelyn resolved to stop fleeing from her challenges. It was time to confront them together, considering both her and Vincent¡¯s futures were at stake.


    Ashlyn recalled how unsettled Katelyn had been the previous night. Katelyn had turned to alcohol because of her troubles with Vincent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1279

    ?Chapter 1279:


    She turned to Katelyn and said inly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with Vincent, you shouldn¡¯t entangle yourself in this situation. It won¡¯t benefit you.¡±


    The power dynamics in Yata were far tooplicated. Every decision could trigger a chain of effects. Even a minor error could lead to significant consequences.


    While applying her makeup, Katelyn paused, set down her brush, and turned to face Ashlyn with resolve. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to take a risk.¡± Her straightforward deration made Ashlyn stop short. She had once believed that Vincent was crazy. Now, it seemed that Katelyn was just as reckless.


    Despite her best efforts to stayposed, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. She looked at Katelyn and smiled. ¡°In this cruel world, you two truly stand out.¡±


    Katelyn gave Ashlyn a weary look, massaging her temples. ¡°You weren¡¯t saying thatst night.¡±


    Yet, Ashlyn simply smiled, settled herself on the sofa, and regarded Katelyn with a rxed gaze. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to end up in harm¡¯s way.¡±


    While love mattered, safety was important. Whatever decision Katelyn ultimately made, Ashlyn would not object, as long as Katelyn had carefully considered it herself. Ultimately, it was Katelyn¡¯s life to live. Friends could advise, but should avoid meddling too much in one another¡¯s choices. Such restraint was fundamental in rtionships.


    Katelyn clearly grasped Ashlyn¡¯s intent. She returned the smile warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what path I choose, I¡¯ll keep myself out of trouble.¡±


    Convinced that Katelyn had thought things through, Ashlyn simply nodded in response. Then, remembering the urgency of their situation, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Have we found any more leads on Sophia¡¯s associates?¡±


    Catching Sophia remained an unattainable goal. Yet, uncovering any further evidence would still prove useful.


    The mention of Sophia brought a headache to Katelyn. She settled beside Ashlyn and sighed. ¡°Nothing yet. Even though Yata was their stronghold, they¡¯ve covered their tracks well.¡±


    Moreover, the bulk of her and Vincent¡¯s forces were not stationed in Yata. This restriction hindered their efforts significantly.


    Ashlyn exhaled a worried sigh. ¡°Sophia¡¯s like a ticking bomb, unpredictable.¡±


    Every journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§à??


    Her anxiety was constant. She puzzled over what had drawn Sophia¡¯s anger. Without Katelyn¡¯s intervention, Sophia¡¯s schemes might have already overwhelmed her.


    Katelyn remained silent. There was little she could do currently. The motive behind abducting and harming Zoey still eluded her.


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed with an iing message. She saw that it was from Jaxen.


    His message read, ¡°Here¡¯s what Vincent and I uncoveredst night. Please check it out.¡±


    The message included several attachments. The images were grainy and dimly lit, yet Katelyn strained her eyes and discerned their content. Her eyes narrowed. The pictures showed Zoey being abducted. More disturbingly, Zoey was assaulted by a group of homeless men, while a vehicle that clearly belonged to Sophia, ominously parked nearby, overseeing the scene.


    Ashlyn was intrigued by what Katelyn had seen that caused such a reaction. She moved in closer to get a better look.


    Eximing in disgust, Ashlyn grimaced at the horrific scenes, gasped, and then hurried to the bathroom to ssh cold water on her face beforeing back.


    Returning with a look of horror, she eximed, ¡°Can these even be called humans? They¡¯re behaving like monsters!¡±


    The brutality inflicted upon the woman was evident in the images. Katelyn recalled the disgraceful acts Zoey had previouslymitted against her. Yet, the extent of the torment Zoey endured in the photos was beyond what Katelyn had envisioned. She didn¡¯t have to give it a second thought to know what Zoey¡¯s final fate would be. The level of malice required for such repeated cruelty was immense.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1280

    ?Chapter 1280:


    Just then, another message from Jaxen popped up.


    ¡°We tracked down the location, but only found homeless men there, no sign of Sophia¡¯s people. They weren¡¯t willing to talk.¡±


    Katelyn realized they were unlikely to get any useful information from the homeless. It seemed Sophia had thrown Zoey there and taken Zoey away after the homeless enjoyed themselves.


    Katelyn had always understood Sophia¡¯s ruthless nature, but the reality of Sophia¡¯s brutality was starkly evident now.


    Katelyn remained seated on the sofa, visibly shaken for quite some time.


    Eventually, she turned to Ashlyn, her voice low and earnest. ¡°Do you see now why I¡¯ve been urging you to keep your distance? They¡¯re utterly without mercy.¡±


    A shiver of fear coursed through Ashlyn. The relentless vignce depicted in the photographs suggested that death, even by one¡¯s own hand, might be impossible.


    Swallowing her fear, Ashlyn asked with suspicion, ¡°What could Zoey possibly have done to warrant such brutality?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s sense of confusion deepened. ¡°I truly don¡¯t know.¡±


    Despite her efforts to uncover the truth, her investigations had yielded nothing conclusive.


    Ashlyn was at a loss for words, unable to speak. This was truly an act of inhumanity!


    The recent events had ruined any desire Ashlyn might have had to explore Yata, prompting her to remain in the rtive safety of their hotel instead.


    Additionally, the royal family had yet to schedule the designerpetition since their arrival in Yata. Ashlyn chose to wait at the hotel.


    Before making final preparations, Katelyn said to Ashlyn, ¡°Alert me immediately if there¡¯s any crisis. I need to leave soon.¡±


    The King had allotted her only a two-hour window. By her calctions, it was nearly time to leave.


    As Katelyn spoke, she was already standing by the door.


    galno¦Í?ls is your update source


    At that moment, Ashlyn called out sharply, ¡°Katelyn!¡±


    Katelyn stopped and turned to face Ashlyn, a puzzled look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ashlyn paused to think before saying simply, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± She truly worried about the oue of Katelyn¡¯s visit to the pce.


    A smile spread across Katelyn¡¯s face. A warm glow spread through her as she realized Ashlyn was concerned for her. She didn¡¯t say anything more, just responded calmly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± With that, she departed.


    Ashlyn couldn¡¯t shake a feeling of unease. Shortly after Katelyn had gone, she was about to settle on the balcony to soak up some sunlight when she heard an unexpected knock at the door.


    She slightly furrowed her brow, yet approached the door.


    Peering through the peephole and confirming it wasn¡¯t Sophia, Ashlyn let out a breath of relief. Opening the door, she found Vincent standing there, his presence imposing.


    Before she could utter a word, Vincent asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Katelyn?¡± He instinctively peered into the apartment, searching for Katelyn but found no sign of her.


    Ashlyn was straightforward in her response as she said, ¡°She¡¯s been summoned to the pce by the King.¡±


    Vincent stiffened. A chill seemed to emanate from him, adding to his tough demeanor. Without another word, he turned on his heel and left swiftly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1281

    ?Chapter 1281:


    Watching Vincent¡¯s figure disappear, Ashlyn murmured softly to herself, ¡°Only Vincent¡¯s presence can truly ensure her safety.¡± The uncertainties of what Katelyn might face at the pce were unknown to anyone.


    Meanwhile, as Katelyn arrived at the hotel entrance, she saw Barry¡¯s car waiting there. She gave it a brief look and climbed in without a moment¡¯s hesitation. As soon as the car door shut, they drove swiftly toward the pce.


    One hourter, when Katelyn stepped out of the vehicle, she found herself on the pce grounds. Barry led her toward the innermost part of the reception room.


    Inside the room, the reception area was luxuriously adorned, boasting elegantly carved gemstone walls and a glossy floor that mirrored the figures above.


    Katelyn, dressed in a crisp white suit with her hair neatly pulled back, exuded a sense of sharp professionalism.


    At the far end of the room, near arge stained-ss window, sat the King. He was poised at a long table, a warm smile gracing his face as Katelyn approached.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, it has been some time.¡±


    Katelyn approached and gave a respectful bow, responding, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you again.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, the King motioned with his hand. ¡°Miss Bailey, please take a seat.¡±


    Katelyn promptly took her ce across from the King without any hesitation.


    This wasn¡¯t their first encounter, but every meeting saw Katelyn maintaining her poise and confidence, disying no hint of subservience, which always piqued the King¡¯s interest.


    His expression unchanging, the King savored a sip of coffee, then set down his cup and said to Katelyn, ¡°The coffee from your country is amazing.¡±


    Katelyn offered a slight smile. ¡°If it pleases you, Your Majesty, next time I¡¯ll send you some top-quality coffee. It has a superior vor and a delightful aftertaste.¡±


    The King gave a gentle shake of his head, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can acquire any coffee I wish. However, it might not be so simple for others to share in my coffee.¡±


    Katelyn clearly grasped the underlying message of his words. Yet, her smile remained unchanged as she gracefully lifted her coffee cup, took a sip, and said softly, ¡°While coffee is plentiful, finding the perfect coffee that suits one¡¯s taste is rare. Therefore, we must cherish and savor each cup, to honor its worth.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary


    The King¡¯s hand faltered momentarily as he held his cup. He understood Katelyn¡¯s implications. Leaning back, he studied her and said in a low tone, ¡°You are quite bold to speak thus in my presence. Does it not concern you that you may not exit the pce today?¡± There was already a subtle threat in his words.


    Nevertheless, Katelyn maintained her smile and met the King¡¯s gaze directly, responding, ¡°I am indeed afraid. In fact, I came here prepared for the worst. Yet, upon meeting you today, Your Majesty, my fears have dissipated.¡±


    Her response piqued his interest. Most would have been overwhelmed by fear, but Katelyn stood apart.


    With a touch of curiosity, the King asked, ¡°Why? What makes you feel so assured?¡±


    If it were anyone else, they might have been paralyzed with fear.


    Katelyn gently caressed her coffee cup and answered softly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve detected no hostility from you, Your Majesty.¡±


    The King paused for a moment.


    Then heughed softly. ¡°Your frankness is refreshing.¡±


    Suddenly, the King rose from his seat¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1282

    ?Chapter 1282:


    The King turned to Katelyn and suggested directly, ¡°How about we y a quick game of chess?¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Huh?¡± She hadn¡¯t anticipated the King¡¯s abrupt suggestion, but quicklyposed herself and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn rose and apanied the King to a vast floor-to-ceiling window. Encircling the window were various exotic nts, with sunlight softly illuminating the space, creating a warm and inviting environment. Beneath the gentle sun, a chessboard was already prepared. Katelyn took her seat across from the King. She was good at chess.


    The two engaged in the game with little conversation, concentrating solely on their moves. After about twenty minutes, Katelyn advanced a pawn, capturing the King¡¯s final piece. This move determined the oue. Katelyn was victorious.


    The King appeared slightly surprised, then offered a smile and said, ¡°You do have some ability.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gamey was methodical andposed, showcasing patience and strategic thinking. Her meticulous approach was evident in her y.


    Katelyn responded with a humble smile and a nod, ¡°Thank you.¡± The King showed no displeasure; instead, he smiled again and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s y another round.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They began their second game.


    Meanwhile, outside the reception room, Vincent, typically calm and controlled, stood by the door, his usuallyposed expression marred by a rare sign of concern.


    He wanted to go in, but Barry stopped him, saying respectfully, ¡°Mr. Adams, the King is currently engaged with a guest. Please wait here.¡±


    Vincent was well aware that the King was with a guest. And that guest was Katelyn.


    He said to Barry in a subdued tone, ¡°I need to speak with the King urgently, and I¡¯m acquainted with his guest.¡±


    Barry remained silent. He stood firm in front of Vincent, clearly not nning to step aside. It was apparent that it was the King¡¯s directive to prevent Vincent from seeing Katelyn at this moment.


    Vincent¡¯s anxiety grew. He spected on the King¡¯s reasons for meeting privately with Katelyn. If the King took any adverse actions, Katelyn might not be able to handle them.


    Just then, another figure entered through the doorway.


    Upon seeing it, Barry quickly nodded with respect and said, ¡°Princess Ryanna.¡±


    Vincent turned to see Ryanna approaching.


    As Ryanna recalled everything that had happened at the hotel earlier, a strange expression crossed her face, though it quickly faded. She then turned to Vincent, her expression softening. ¡°Vincent.¡±


    When Vincent saw Ryanna, his expression softened, and he gave a small nod as a greeting. He then resumed watching the entrance to the reception room.


    Though Vincent maintained aposed exterior, his underlying anxiety was detectable. Ryanna, maintaining her smile, suggested gently, ¡°Vincent, rather than waiting here, why don¡¯t we find a quieter ce to talk? I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed. After a moment¡¯s pause, he agreed and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He walked with Ryanna in a different direction. They arrived at a gazebo near the reception room, where a variety of fruits and snacks wereid out on a table.


    However, Vincent barely acknowledged the refreshments. He turned to Ryanna and asked pointedly, ¡°Princess Ryanna, what did you want to discuss?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1283

    ?Chapter 1283:


    He had previously settled all matters he intended to discuss with Ryanna. Before he had departed Yatast, Ryanna had consented to end their engagement. But upon his return, it seemed Ryanna had reconsidered.


    Ryanna sat down on a stone stool beside her and said softly, ¡°I know you must be ming me for not wanting to break off the engagement, but have you truly thought this through?¡±


    Their engagement wasn¡¯t just about their marriage. It also involved the ongoing coboration between the Yata royal family and the Adams family.


    Vincent responded firmly, ¡°Princess Ryanna, I¡¯ve made ns for the coboration between the Adams family and the royal family. But as for us, we both know there¡¯s no love between us. A forced rtionship won¡¯t bring us happiness.¡± He could have done it before, because it didn¡¯t matter then. Now, however, it wouldn¡¯t work.


    Ryanna understood what Vincent was thinking, yet she still held some reluctance, and that was why everything unfolded the way it did. Seeing Vincent¡¯s determination, she could only nod and assure him, ¡°Okay, I promise. I¡¯ll persuade my father.¡±


    Vincent fixed his gaze on Ryanna, looking at her with great seriousness. Although he was skeptical of her words, he still replied, ¡°Thank you, Princess Ryanna. I stand by what I said. I will give you thirty percent of the ie from Yata as mypensation.¡±


    Ryanna dismissed the gesture, responding, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My decision to let go is not about wealth. I don¡¯t wish to be your adversary, and also¡­¡±


    Ryanna paused for a moment, then offered Vincent a gentle smile. ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t leave any bitterness between us. Even if we¡¯re not destined to be husband and wife, we can still be friends.¡±


    Vincent was momentarily stunned. He gazed intently at Ryanna, seeming to search for sincerity in her expression. Ryanna continued to smile softly, showing no anger, as if the conflicts involving Katelyn were merely misunderstandings.


    Vincent simply nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t borate further.


    Just then, Barry approached quickly, his face etched with urgency. ¡°Mr. Adams, there¡¯s been an incident.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s demeanor instantly shifted. He hurried towards where Katelyn was. At that moment, he was no longer theposed and polished Vincent, but a man driven by concern for the woman he cared about.


    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Òv?ls?c?m


    Ryanna watched the direction in which Vincent had gone. She lowered her gaze, hiding the emotions stirring inside her.


    Back in the reception room, Katelyn was deeply engaged in a chess match with the King. After the final move, she nced at the chessboard and then offered a smile, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I lost this round.¡±


    The King set down his piece andughed. ¡°Defeating you is no small feat. Your skills at chess are quite remarkable.¡±


    Katelyn replied softly, ¡°You¡¯re being far too generous with your praise.¡±


    Just then, a disturbance at the door caught their attention.


    Katelyn instinctively looked up to see Vincent approaching rapidly, his face wrought with concern. Before he even arrived at her side, he called out, ¡°Katelyn, are you alright?¡±


    This was the first time Katelyn witnessed Vincent so visibly distressed. All his usual calm had disappeared, leaving a raw urgency in its ce.


    Katelyn gave a slight shake of her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Seeing that Katelyn was indeed safe, Vincent let out a sigh of relief.


    The King observed Katelyn and Vincent in silence, his smile gradually disappearing. He set the chess piece down on the table and leaned back in his chair. His gaze then turned sharp as he looked at Vincent. ¡°Are you ending your engagement with my daughter just for her?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1284

    ?Chapter 1284:


    Katelyn¡¯s hand came to a stop. She stayed seated and remained silent. Vincent, having regained hisposure, nodded respectfully to the King. ¡°I am very sorry about this.¡±


    He had already presented this idea to the King before. His trip to Yata this time was simply to follow through with the formalities. It was an essential step for Ryanna.


    At that moment, Ryanna entered the room. She asked the King gently, ¡°Father, haven¡¯t you already agreed to this?¡±


    The King¡¯s expression softened as he replied to Ryanna, ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with this matter any longer. I know what needs to be done. Please take Miss Bailey to rest. We will all have dinner togetherter.¡±


    It was nearly five in the afternoon. It would be an ideal time for them to dine togetherter.


    Ryanna, understanding and cooperative, nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± She then turned to Katelyn with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Bailey, pleasee with me.¡±


    Katelyn did not object. She exchanged a meaningful look with Vincent, their eyes briefly meeting. Then, she rose and followed Ryanna, politely saying, ¡°Thank you, Princess Ryanna, for leading the way.¡± The two then exited the room.


    After they left, the King gestured to the seat opposite him and said, ¡°Please, take a seat.¡±


    Vincent took the seat.


    The King said, ¡°Katelyn is quite unique. I¡¯ve heard several things about her.¡±


    Vincent stayed quiet. He simply sat and listened attentively.


    The King, observing Vincent, said with increased firmness, ¡°However, I must be clear: I do not want the termination of your engagement with Ryanna to interfere with our agreement. Should it affect our dealings, no one, no matter their status, will leave Yata unscathed.¡±


    Vincent understood the King¡¯s implication. The agreement in question was the arms trade between their parties. This arrangement wasn¡¯t solely managed by Vincent; other members of the Adams family were also involved. If Vincent were being impeded by others in the Adams family, the deal between them would surely faceplications. As a result, the supply of goods on both sides would be unbnced. It was just a marriage. To the King, it meant nothing. However, the weapons were critical. They represented the backbone of a nation.


    Vincent met the King¡¯s gaze, his expressionposed and resolute. He said, ¡°That will not happen.¡±


    Following this assurance, the King ceased discussing the topic. He rose and moved towards the floor-to-ceiling windows. Standing tall and poised, his stature remained impressive even past fifty, his demeanor elegant yet marked by life¡¯s trials.


    Discover stories now g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s


    Gazing out at thendscape, he murmured thoughtfully, ¡°Vincent, you¡¯ve exposed your weakness too soon.¡±


    Caught off guard, Vincent was momentarily taken aback.


    At that moment, Vincent quickly grasped the King¡¯s intent. Barry¡¯s earlier words seemed to have been a deliberate move by the King. Vincent rose from his seat and acknowledged the King with a subtle nod. ¡°I appreciate your wisdom, Your Majesty.¡±


    The King offered little more than a fleeting nce in response.


    Meanwhile, in Princess Ryanna¡¯s room,


    Katelyn surveyed the space. The minimalist furniture and pristine simplicity of the room created an unexpectedly soothing atmosphere. Ryanna moved toward the sofa, gestured to the seat, and said to Katelyn, ¡°Miss Bailey, please, make yourselffortable.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1285

    ?Chapter 1285:


    However, Katelyn remained uncertain about the true reason for her invitation. Despite Ryanna¡¯s outward kindness, Katelyn had no illusions¡ªshe knew Ryanna harbored disdain for her beneath the surface.


    On the surface, Ryanna may seem indifferent, but beneath that calm exterior, her desires inevitably revealed a more selfish nature. The earlier incident with the missing crown was a perfect example of this. Katelyn hadn¡¯t followed up on the aftermath, but it was clear to everyone what had triggered that whole mess.


    Without a word, Katelyn moved toward the sofa and took a seat.


    Ryanna regarded Katelyn for a moment before saying calmly, ¡°Miss Bailey, are you adjusting well to life in Yata? If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know.¡±


    Katelyn smiled and responded politely, ¡°It¡¯s been pleasant, thank you, Princess Ryanna.¡±


    At that moment, a servant entered, setting down coffee and snacks before quietly excusing themselves. The rich scent of freshly brewed coffee filled the room.


    The conversation came to a halt, leaving a lingering silence. Despite the growing tension, Katelyn remained unfazed, sipping her coffee with calmposure.


    Katelyn¡¯s thoughts drifted toward Vincent, her mind clouded by him. The King¡¯s true intentions for inviting her here still eluded her.


    At first, Katelyn had expected a meeting filled with hidden traps and deception, but now it didn¡¯t seem so. The King had even put up no resistance when it came to the engagement cancetion, which left her confused. Could it be that the King was truly this easy to approach? The same could be said for Ryanna. Though she had once yed such games, now it seemed she had forgotten everything entirely.


    Everything about this situation felt off.


    Ryanna remained quiet, sipping her coffee without a word.


    Out of nowhere, a voice broke the silence. ¡°Princess Ryanna, Miss Robles is outside, requesting an audience with you.¡±


    Setting down her cup, Ryanna calmly said, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed for a moment, but she kept her thoughts to herself. After all, this was Ryanna¡¯s guest, and Katelyn had no stake in the matter.


    L?t?st c§ß¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?ls.??????


    In no time, Fiona appeared at the door. As soon as her eyesnded on Katelyn, she froze, her expression souring briefly. However, she quickly masked her irritation, offering a smile to Ryanna. ¡°Princess Ryanna, look what I¡¯ve brought for you.¡± Her eyes flicked over her shoulder as she spoke.


    Just then, a figure entered, carrying a basket. Nestled inside was a cat, its fur pristine white and its features delicate, almost ethereal. A small bow clip held the long hair on its forehead. It was styledpletely like a little girl. Its blue, ss-like eyes darted around, the yful energy of the creature unmistakable.


    At first sight, Ryanna instantly adored the tiny cat. Her eyes sparkled with joy, and her face lit up with a happy grin. ¡°What a well-behaved little kitty. Come here, darling. Let me pet you.¡± Even in her affection, her voice stayed gentle and tender.


    Katelyn barely spared a nce at the cat. It certainly had an appealing charm, its appearance almost irresistible to anyone who liked cute things.


    Without a word, Fiona lifted the basket and approached Ryanna. Gently, she ced the little creature into Ryanna¡¯s awaiting arms. As Ryanna cradled the cat, her fingers caressed its delicate head, a serene smile settling on her lips. The cat remained perfectly still, neither squirming nor attempting to escape, content to be held and asionally letting out a gentle meow.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyebrows twitched, her attention drawn despite herself. The cat¡¯s meow was almost unnaturally sweet, high-pitched, and utterly charming. Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to stroke its head herself. However, she restrained the impulse, remembering that it was Ryanna¡¯s pet.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1286

    ?Chapter 1286:


    Fiona, after a fleeting nce at Katelyn, seemed to disregard herpletely, her attention now entirely fixed on the cat as she shared in Ryanna¡¯s joy.


    Just then, a voice called out from outside the door, ¡°Princess Ryanna, dinner is served in the dining hall.¡±


    Reluctantly, Ryanna tore her gaze away from the cat and turned toward Katelyn and Fiona. Her voice was warm yet eager as she said, ¡°Shall we go? Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hesitate to follow. Her curiosity about Vincent¡¯s situation weighed on her, so she had little choice but to go along.


    The trio made their way to the dining hall.


    As soon as Katelyn entered, her eyes immediately found the King and Vincent seated at the table, waiting for their arrival.


    Fiona moved closer, first directing her attention to the King with a formal greeting. But when her gaze shifted to Vincent, a flicker of unease passed through her eyes.


    ¡°M-Mr. Adams¡­¡±


    Vincent turned his gaze toward her.


    Without thinking, she instinctively stepped back, her body reacting before her mind could catch up.


    The next moment, Ryanna stepped in front of Fiona, effectively shielding her from any direct views, and suggested with a gentle smile, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Her actions were clearly protective of Fiona.


    Vincent remained silent and continued with his meal.


    The King merely looked on, choosing not toment.


    An unusual tension hung over the dinner.


    Katelyn anticipated some developments during the meal, but nothing significant urred, and the dinner concluded in less than thirty minutes. Afterward, Vincent and Katelyn left together.


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Katelyn sat in Vincent¡¯s car, still processing the events. ¡°Did the King really just call me over for a meeting?¡±


    This seemed imusible since they had previously met.


    Vincent responded with a knowing smile, ¡°As long as nothing went wrong, that¡¯s what matters most.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, choosing not to pursue the conversation further. Yet, she was convinced that the King must have said something significant to Vincent, given Vincent¡¯s uncharacteristic quietness this evening.


    They rode in silence for the remainder of the journey.


    Upon returning to the hotel, Katelyn found Ashlyn on the sofa, watching TV. Ashlyn expressed relief upon seeing her and said, ¡°You¡¯re back finally. Did they give you a hard time?¡±


    After scanning Katelyn and seeing no signs of harm, Ashlyn exhaled in relief.


    Katelyn shook her head, replying simply, ¡°No.¡±


    Feeling exhausted, Katelynid down on the sofa, too weary to move.


    Her thoughts raced. The day¡¯s visit to the King had seemingly been just to y a few games of chess. All her mental preparations had turned out to be needless.


    Ashlyn noticed Katelyn seemed unusually quiet. ¡°Did something happen?¡± she asked.


    Katelyn faced Ashlyn and replied, ¡°I¡¯m puzzled because nothing happened at all.. Additionally, Ryanna¡¯s actions were strangely peculiar.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1287

    ?Chapter 1287:


    Ashlyn¡¯s confusion deepened, prompting her to ask, ¡°What about Mr. Adams¡¯s engagement cancetion? Did the King agree to it?¡± Given that the King had summoned Katelyn as well, the engagement cancetion was likely discussed.


    Katelyn shook her head once more. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s all still unclear to me.¡±


    It was possible the King and Vincent had already settled the matter privately. Yet, without Vincent sharing anything, she was left in the dark. This uncertainty was truly unsettling.


    Seeing Katelyn¡¯s troubled expression, Ashlyn tried to offer some reassurance with a smile and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it actually a relief? If the King has agreed, maybe it¡¯s best to remain unaware of the details and avoidplications. Let Vincent handle the rest.¡±


    She thought Katelyn might be overthinking the situation. Life was alreadyplex enough; overanalyzing could only add to the confusion. There was no real need to dwell on these concerns.


    Katelyn paused, struck by a realization. She nodded at Ashlyn and smiled. ¡°What you said makes sense. Do you y video games?¡±


    Ashlyn rolled her eyes yfully in response. ¡°Me, ying games? That would be quite the sight!¡±


    Coming from a wealthy family with strict standards, ying video games was hardly something she¡¯d been encouraged to do.


    Katelyn chuckled at her reaction.


    However, at that moment, both Katelyn¡¯s and Ashlyn¡¯s phones began to ring simultaneously¡ªthey both received a message from Barry. ¡°The selection date for the exclusive jewelry designer is set for the 18th. Please ensure you are on time.¡±


    It was clear that this was a group message sent to all the designers involved.


    Ashlyn murmured, ¡°The 18th, that¡¯s the day after tomorrow? They¡¯ve kept us waiting without news while we were here in Yata, and now suddenly it¡¯s all so hurried. What are they nning?¡±


    She reclined on the sofa again, her demeanor one of resignation.


    Katelyn observed Ashlyn and offered a reassuring smile, saying, ¡°It sounds like they might be conducting a live test, expecting us to perform on the spot without prior preparation.¡±


    ?@?€?? ¡é??????? ?? g?lnove?s.c???


    The timing thus seemed irrelevant, as the tasks would be immediate and on the spot.


    Upon hearing Katelyn¡¯s interpretation, Ashlyn felt a sense of relief. The prospect of a live test, which would truly assess their skills, didn¡¯t bother her. The oue of who would be chosen remained uncertain. Yet, Ashlyn believed that Katelyn had the best chance, given her proven talent.


    Just as Ashlyn was about to respond, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed again. A message from Austen popped up. ¡°Hades, have you reached Yata? The princess¡¯s condition has worsened significantly.¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily stunned. The whirlwind of recent events had nearly made her forget about the princess¡¯s health issues.


    Without dy, Katelyn got up and said to Ashlyn, ¡°I need to go out.¡±


    Before Ashlyn could react, Katelyn had already opened the door and left.


    Ashlyn, left behind, looked utterly confused and murmured to herself, ¡°Why does she always have to be so mysterious?¡±


    Katelyn headed straight to the garage, where she quickly applied makeup in the car and donned a mask before responding to Austen¡¯s message.


    ¡°Give me the address.¡±


    Austen, who was at the hospital, paused in surprise upon reading the reply. He hadn¡¯t expected Hades to be in Yata already.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1288

    ?Chapter 1288:


    He had sent the message without real hope for a quick response. Yet, Hades responded promptly.


    Austen quickly sent the hospital address and location to Hades. Thirty minutester, Katelyn arrived at the hospital. The hospital staff had been informed of Hades¡¯ arrival and were waiting by the elevator. As Katelyn exited the elevator, a group of people in white coats greeted her with a simultaneous bow, saying, ¡°Wee, Hades.¡±


    The greeting nearly startled her. She frowned, bypassing the group of doctors, and looked straight at Austen, who was off to the side, asking, ¡°Where is the patient?¡±


    Austen moved forward, bowing slightly. ¡°This way, please, Hades.¡± Katelyn followed him.


    They entered a top-tier VIP ward, which was well-equipped and elegantly arranged. The room was adorned with delicate sheer curtains, simple furniture, and a bouquet of pink roses on the table, filling the air with a subtle fragrance stirred by the night breeze.


    Katelyn frowned and said in a firm voice, ¡°Close the window.¡±


    Austen hesitated briefly, then hurried to close it.


    Meanwhile, Elora, dressed in a white gauze gown, was restrained on the bed, writhing continuously. Her face twisted in distress, and she screamed, ¡°Ah, let me go! I want to go to the battlefield! I am a fearless warrior!¡±


    Her long hair was tangled wildly around her head, inplete chaos. She bore no resemnce to the dignified Elora she had once been.


    Katelyn walked over and took her hand. In that instant, Elora ceased her movements, and her agitation seemed to ebb away. She looked at Katelyn with a puzzled expression and said, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t interfere with my duties as a general, or I will kill you!¡±


    Her eyes hardened suddenly. Her intent to harm was palpable, and she lunged for Katelyn¡¯s face.


    Katelyn reacted swiftly. With a quick, precise chop to Elora¡¯s neck, Elora was subdued. In the next moment, Elora¡¯s body wentpletely limp in her arms.


    The medical team, which had been waiting outside, rushed into the room at that moment. Seeing Elora unconscious in Katelyn¡¯s arms, they all fell silent. Their gazes shifted towards Austen involuntarily. Yet, Austen maintained aposed expression, showing no signs of anger. Under other circumstances, such treatment of Elora might have resulted in severe consequences.


    Katelyn nced at the group of doctors and instructed, ¡°Get the operating room ready. I need to operate right away. Have all of the patient¡¯s detailed information ready in five minutes.¡±


    The doctors quickly acknowledged hermands, responding, ¡°Yes!¡± The hospital sprang into action, bustling with preparations due to Katelyn¡¯s directives.


    Austen approached Katelyn, his head bowed slightly. ¡°Hades, do you need my help?¡±


    His concern for Elora was evident in his eyes, though he strived to contain his emotions.


    Katelyn gave him a brief nce and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Yes, you need to wait here.¡±


    Austen was taken aback. Clearly, Katelyn¡¯s directive had caught him off guard. He remained silent and simply nodded his head in agreement, responding, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The surgical team swiftly arrived with the patient transfer bed. Without hesitation, Katelyn lifted Elora onto the bed. The nurses got busy setting up for the surgery.


    One nurse handed over Elora¡¯s medical records to Katelyn. Katelyn began to examine the documents attentively.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1289

    ?Chapter 1289:


    At that moment, her phone buzzed. She checked it and found a message from Vincent. ¡°Katelyn, where did you go?¡±


    Setting aside the medical records, Katelyn responded, ¡°Hospital.¡± Her brief reply conveyed everything necessary, and Vincent understood her situation immediately. He chose not to ask further. Their understanding of each other meant no further exnation was needed. Katelyn pocketed her phone, resumed reviewing the documents, and then said to another nurse, ¡°Please take me to the operating room.¡± After all, this was a hospital in Yata, and Katelyn wasn¡¯t familiar with theyout.


    The nurse acknowledged and led the way. ¡°Okay, Hades, right this way.¡± As Katelyn was about to leave the room, she shifted her gaze from the documents to Austen and said, ¡°I won¡¯t charge for treating Elora, but I need you to do something for me.¡±


    Austen met her gaze in silence.


    Without waiting for his response, Katelyn added, ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to do anything illegal or immoral, but it might be dangerous.¡±


    Currently, all of Katelyn¡¯s forces were under surveince by the T Organization. So, she needed an outsider to carry out her task, and Austen seemed to be the most fitting one.


    Austen promptly replied, ¡°Hades, I am ready for your orders.¡± As long as illegality and immorality weren¡¯t involved, the danger was the one thing he feared the least.


    Katelyn ceased speaking, gathered the documents, and exited while reviewing them.


    The walk from the ward to the operating room took only a few minutes, during which Katelyn thoroughly reviewed and memorized the documents.


    After undergoing full-body disinfection, she entered the operating room. Elora was already prepped on the operating table, evidencing the professionalism of the hospital staff.


    As Katelyn walked over, a doctor in surgical attire beside her spoke respectfully, saying, ¡°Hades, I am the director of this hospital, and I have a request, if you would permit it.¡±


    Despite his sses, the anticipation in his eyes was evident.


    Katelyn slightly furrowed her brow and softly said, ¡°Proceed.¡±


    ???¨¦?? ???t??§ñ? ¨ªn Gal¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    The director seemed somewhat hesitant. ¡°May I invite a few doctors to observe? Your medical expertise is highly respected, and they wish to learn from you.¡±


    Katelyn grasped the situation immediately.


    Elora was suffering from a mental health disorder. Few doctors were capable of performing surgery for this type of illness, as it demanded advanced medical skills to carry out. Given theplexity of the human brain, ordinary doctors simply wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend it. Even experienced doctors who specialized in this field might not be able to aplish it.


    The director continued to watch Katelyn, feeling a bit anxious, worried that she might refuse.


    Katelyn was unperturbed by the request and responded calmly, ¡°No problem.¡±


    In that instant, relief washed over the director.


    Yet, Katelyn interjected, ¡°However¡­¡±


    The director¡¯s heart lifted once more as he looked at Katelyn, waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°There must be enough space for me to operatefortably, and the number of observers must be limited.¡±


    This was her basic principle. She was open to having an audience during her procedures. She believed that spreading medical knowledge was beneficial. The more people who mastered these skills, the more lives could be saved.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1290

    Chapter 1290:


    Fully reassured now, the director nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Worried that Katelyn might change her mind, he quickly signaled to his assistants. ¡°Organize it immediately.¡±


    A team promptly left to make the necessary arrangements. They moved with impressive speed.


    Katelyn watched them go, a faint smile ying on her lips; their eagerness was somewhat endearing. She then turned her focus to the task at hand and began the surgery.


    The arranged group of observing doctors entered the room. By this time, Katelyn was already performing the craniotomy.


    Despite their initial nervousness, Katelyn¡¯s openness and willingness to exin the procedure put them at ease.


    ¡°This area represents different emotional stress zones, so we must be cautious here,¡± Katelyn exined meticulously.


    Several doctors, eager not to miss anything, began recording her exnations.


    The operation stretched on for four hours. By its conclusion, Katelyn was feeling the strain; her throat was parched, and she was visibly fatigued.


    Just then, a young nurse approached Katelyn with a ss of lemonade, offering it with a smile. ¡°Hades, please have some water.¡±


    Katelyn looked at the nurse and epted the lemonade without hesitation. After taking arge sip, she finally felt relief in her throat.


    Looking over at the operating table where the doctors were finishing the sutures, she reminded them, ¡°Make sure the stitches are precise; the aesthetics are important.¡±


    Although she and Elora had their differences, Katelyn wasmitted to her responsibilities as Elora¡¯s surgeon.


    The doctors acknowledged her instruction with a nod. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Once she verified that all of Elora¡¯s vital signs were stable, Katelyn gave further instructions. ¡°Take her to the intensive care unit initially. Assuming there¡¯s no sign of intracranial infection, move her to a general ward in three days.¡±


    Read all updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    The team responded affirmatively, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Katelyn was confident in the hospital staff¡¯s ability to manage the post-operative care, as these protocols were fundamental to medical training.


    With her part done, Katelyn exited the operating room.


    But as she opened the door to leave, Austen was waiting outside. He approached her and anxiously asked, ¡°Hades, how did the surgery go?¡±


    Katelyn reassured him with a nod, saying, ¡°The operation was sessful. Now, the recovery depends on her post-operative care. She has a 70 percent chance of regaining her former condition.¡± The number was already quite high.


    Austen¡¯s anxious heart finally eased.


    Katelyn turned her attention away and walked toward the elevator. At that moment, all she wanted was to sleep peacefully. She felt utterly exhausted.


    But just as she started to walk away, Austen remembered something urgent. ¡°Hades, what did you need me to do for you?¡±


    Katelyn stopped and looked around. After making sure no one was nearby, she turned to Austen and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    On the empty balcony, Katelyn felt the cool night air and turned to Austen. ¡°I need your help with an investigation,¡± she whispered. ¡°You mustn¡¯t tell anyone, not even Elora.¡±


    After all, she and Elora had a troubled rtionship. If Austen were to mention anything, Elora might suspect something was wrong. If she got involved, matters would only beplicated for Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: I hope you enjoyed the new chapters, dear ones. New novels will be released in a few hours, please enjoy them! God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?¡±


    P.S. I will try to regrly release two new novels each week. I will announce which ones areing in the gal no vels WhatsAppmunity each time. (?????)


    .

 Chapter 1291

    ?Chapter 1291:


    Austen hesitated for a moment. His brow furrowed as he considered her request, clearly troubled by it.


    Katelyn fixed her gaze on him with a cold expression. ¡°You¡¯re aware of my methods,¡± she said firmly. ¡°I can either heal Elora or harm her.¡±


    At that moment, the atmosphere turned tense and chilling. Austen felt a heavy pressure that made it difficult to breathe. The feeling was overwhelming! Austen was certain now that Katelyn could indeed harm him and Elora if she chose to.


    He frowned and gave a solemn nod. ¡°I swear that if I break this trust, I will lose Princess Elora forever!¡±


    The gravity of his oath was enough. Austen treasured Elora deeply, so his vow carried significant weight.


    Convinced of his sincerity, Katelyn spoke in a low tone. ¡°I need you to look into someone. A person from Yata who was in the same hospital ward as Sharon Bailey about twenty years ago. I need her exact identity.¡±


    A sense of dread filled Austen¡¯s heart. About twenty years ago¡­ Sharon Bailey¡­


    If he remembered correctly, Sharon was supposed to be Katelyn¡¯s adoptive mother. Why would Hades want to investigate this person? Was there a connection between them?


    Austen was confused and did not fully understand.


    Katelyn, with a cold voice, once again said, ¡°Just focus on the investigation. Avoid unnecessary questions and remember your oath.¡±


    Austen nodded and answered, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Katelyn said nothing else and then turned, making her way toward the garage.


    Austen stayed where he was, deep in thought, watching the direction Katelyn had gone.


    Three minutester, as Katelyn approached her car, she hesitated briefly upon noticing Vincent in the driver¡¯s seat. Then she continued walking. She went straight to the passenger side, got in, closed the door, and fastened her seatbelt.


    Vincent didn¡¯t say a word. He started the car and began driving towards the hotel.


    Fresh stories here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Meanwhile, Katelyn began removing her makeup in the passenger seat. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh to herself. How did Vincent manage to know so much about her? This man left her with no privacy whatsoever.


    After Katelyn finished removing her makeup, she looked over at Vincent. She noticed he was driving in silence.


    With a hint of curiosity, she suddenly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything you want to ask?¡±


    It seemed he had no curiosity about her actions, disying a patience that was rare among most people.


    Vincent nced at Katelyn, reached out, and gently tapped her forehead. ¡°Silly girl, are you tired?¡±


    Katelyn was surprised. She could still feel the warmth from Vincent¡¯s touch on her forehead. A small smile crossed her face as she shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    She had felt a bit tired right after leaving the operating room, but now she was feeling better.


    Vincent spoke in a gentle tone. ¡°It¡¯s going to take a while to get to the hotel. You should rest a bit.¡±


    Katelyn just leaned back in her seat, her eyes fixed on Vincent. She couldn¡¯t exin why, but ever since they had confessed their feelings for each other, her view of Vincent had changed. There seemed to be a deeper understanding between them, making their rtionship more harmonious than before.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1292

    ?Chapter 1292:


    Even though Vincent wasn¡¯t looking at Katelyn, he felt her gaze and swallowed involuntarily. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize how appealing you are? If you keep staring at me, you might end up staying with me tonight.¡±


    Katelyn was stunned. Once she grasped what Vincent meant, her cheeks turned red. She quickly turned to gaze out the window and murmured, ¡°Stop saying such things!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips formed a smile, and a spark of amusement lit up his usually cold eyes.


    The car was filled with a subtle atmosphere, softening even the chill of the night air.


    Katelyn cleared her throat, calming the tension, and whispered, ¡°I asked Austen to look into who my real parents are. He¡¯s from around here, so he should be quicker.¡±


    Vincent hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    After all, the Adams family had recently begun making strategic moves, and he had limited resources to devote to other matters. Everything they had been working toward was finallying to fruition. The final moment was approaching.


    Their car drove through the night, with the first signs of dawn already appearing in the east.


    The next morning, Katelyn woke up early to prepare. Today was the selection day for the exclusive jewelry designer. She and Ashlyn arrived well ahead of schedule at the venue specified by the royal family. The location was sparsely popted at this early hour.


    However, due to therge scale of the event, it was not held at the pce but at a separate venue. The selection process would even be broadcast live, underscoring its significance.


    As Katelyn and Ashlyn sat down, they noticed a crowd approaching from the distance, which quickly became the focal point for all the gathered journalists.


    Today, Ryanna had chosen to wear a long beige dress,plemented by a thin coat that entuated her elegance and nobility. A white veil hat partially obscured her face, adding an air of mysterious allure. Standing beside Ryanna was Annie, whom Katelyn hadn¡¯t seen in a while. When Annie¡¯s gazended on Katelyn, intense hatred red in her eyes, as though she were ready tosh out violently.


    Ashlyn, noticing the animosity, turned to Katelyn with a curious expression and asked, ¡°Why does she seem to hate you so much? What happened between you two?¡±


    Ashlyn often found the people around Ryanna strange, their thinking not quite aligned with the norm. With a sigh, she braced herself, anticipating that the day might unfold with challenges. All she wanted was to focus on her professional goals, but such stability seemed elusive.


    Latest chapters g@ln¦Òv??ls?c©–m


    Katelyn offered a smile tinged with cold detachment and murmured, ¡°Just an ungrateful fool.¡±


    The events in Granville still lingered in Katelyn¡¯s mind. Despite everything, she had merely sent Annie back to Yata.


    ¡°She bettery low. Otherwise, even in Yata, she won¡¯t have an easy time!¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes lit up with amusement upon hearing Katelyn¡¯s words, prompting Katelyn to ask in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s grin widened as she leaned in and whispered into Katelyn¡¯s ear, ¡°You seem differenttely, more assertive. I must admit, I¡¯m quite fond of this new side of you.¡±


    Previously, Katelyn had been more reserved, but now she disyed a sharper edge, which would serve her well in Yata.


    Understanding Ashlyn¡¯s implication, Katelyn¡¯s smile grew more prominent. Their sharedughter brought a lightness between them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1293

    ?Chapter 1293:


    Meanwhile, Annie¡¯s hatred grew as she observed their interaction. The nerve of Katelyn, to appear so confident here! She hoped to witness the destruction of Katelyn¡¯s confidence.


    Annie turned to Ryanna and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Bailey over there? Should we approach her?¡±


    Ryanna nced towards Katelyn. The two acknowledged each other with a slight nod.


    Then, to Annie¡¯s surprise, Ryanna advised against approaching, whispering, ¡°No, approaching her now might lead others to use Miss Bailey of unfair practices.¡±


    Confusion and frustration surged through Annie. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be romantic rivals? Why was Ryanna showing such consideration for Katelyn?


    An intense sense of injustice welled up inside her. Curse the thought of fairness! She wished Katelyn would just disappear. Ryanna briefly nced at Katelyn before leading Annie and a group of journalists toward the area designated for the judges.


    By then, the live broadcast had begun. Given that it involved the royal family, public interest was immense. Viewership surged the moment the transmission started.


    Katelyn sat beside Ashlyn, taking out her phone to message Vincent. Not everyone had gathered yet, and the official start time hadn¡¯t arrived.


    While Katelyn typed, Ashlyn gently elbowed her.


    Confused, Katelyn asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Quietly, Ashlyn said, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±


    Following Ashlyn¡¯s subtle cue, Katelyn looked up from her phone and noticed Annie advancing toward them, a smile stered on her face.


    With a slight scowl, Ashlyn murmured, ¡°Why is sheing over?¡± Ashlyn could still feel the lingering hatred from before, but now Annie was approaching with a smile. No matter how Ashlyn looked at it, something about Annie¡¯s approach felt off.


    Katelyn remained silent as Annie reached them and spoke softly.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, it¡¯s been some time. And who is this?¡±


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Her eyes shifted to Ashlyn, expecting Katelyn to introduce her.


    Katelyn chose not to and instead responded, ¡°Given your role as a judge, it would be inappropriate for us to interact privately too much.¡± Annie¡¯s expression darkened briefly. This was her intended reason for approaching Katelyn, but Katelyn had anticipated it. She had even ensured that the camera was focused on her the moment she approached, broadcasting their interaction to all the viewers. Katelyn¡¯s statement now resonated across the live broadcast.


    Yet, Annie maintained aposed smile, replying, ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as our actions are transparent, especially with so many witnesses to this broadcast.¡±


    Realizing her tactic had failed, Annie knew she would need to create another strategy. She was determined that Katelyn would not be chosen as the royal exclusive jewelry designer today.


    She might have let Katelyn win in Granville since it was Katelyn¡¯s territory, but this was Yata!


    Katelyn simply watched the live broadcast, a subtle smile ying on her lips, without responding.


    Annie caught the eye of the cameraman, one of her allies, and he nodded in understanding.


    The cameraman quickly redirected the focus of the camera. Only then did Annie whisper to Katelyn, ¡°Miss Bailey, we¡¯ll catch upter.¡±


    Annie found an excuse to leave.


    At that moment, Ashlyn approached Katelyn, murmuring, ¡°It¡¯s clear she¡¯s putting on a show. If you hadn¡¯t declined her conversation, she might have continued her charade.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1294

    ?Chapter 1294:


    Considering Annie¡¯s unconvincing performance, it was puzzling how she thought she could deceive Ashlyn and Katelyn, given their experience. Katelyn responded with a wry smile, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate their tactics. Be extra vignt today. Something feels off.¡±


    Annie had already harbored resentment towards Katelyn in the past. Now, there was another reason for her hatred.


    Ashlyn nodded in agreement. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Just as they spoke, another figure made a grand entrance, apanied by a group of noblewomen and a flurry of media attention. The reception for this neer sharply contrasted with Katelyn¡¯s and Ashlyn¡¯s quiet arrivals. The center of attention was Fiona, who had previously caused trouble for Katelyn.


    Several journalists eagerly approached her, asking, ¡°Miss Robles, how confident are you about securing the role of exclusive jewelry designer today?¡± Microphones were thrust towards Fiona as another reporter added, ¡°As Yata¡¯s most celebrated jewelry designer and an expert on its history, you¡¯re surely the frontrunner for this position, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The questions came rapidly, signaling a general consensus among the crowd that Fiona was already considered the top choice for the exclusive jewelry designer.


    Fiona responded with a modest smile, ¡°I¡¯ll certainly give it my all, and I appreciate your support and interest.¡±


    She positioned her hands elegantly in front of her, maintaining the poise of a nobledy, earning even more admiration from the media.


    Ashlyn¡¯s expression shifted to one of disbelief. ¡°It seems like they¡¯ve decided the oue before thepetition has even begun. Can thispetition really be fair?¡±


    She began to harbor doubts about the integrity of the event.


    Katelyn, observing Ashlyn¡¯s reaction, chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. No matter the result, let¡¯s view this as a chance to learn.¡±


    If there were any intentions to manipte the results, nothing Katelyn or Ashlyn did would alter the predetermined oue. Their best approach was simply to give their all.


    Fortunately, the event was being broadcast live, allowing viewers worldwide to see for themselves. The quality of their work would speak for itself.


    Feel inspired by g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    Ashlyn agreed, feeling that it was the best mindset to adopt. She had managed to settle her thoughts.


    After concluding her time with the press, Fiona approached Katelyn¡¯s and Ashlyn¡¯s designated areas for the designers. Neither Katelyn nor Ashlyn showed any interest in engaging with Fiona.


    Fiona nced around to ensure the media and live broadcast cameras weren¡¯t pointing in their direction before turning to Katelyn and mocking, ¡°You two actually came here? With your abilities, do you really think you can make it?¡±


    Fiona was aware that Katelyn had some skill, but Ashlyn was unknown to her. With such a small reputation, how dared Ashlynpete with her for this position in Yata?


    Her eyes were filled with disdain as she spoke once more, saying, ¡°Why not just admit defeat now? It would be less humiliating.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing Fiona¡¯s taunting words. Before she could retort, Katelyn already mocked, ¡°Just stop barking, can you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Fiona¡¯s smile vanished instantly, and her eyes shot daggers at Katelyn.


    She was about tosh out further when she noticed the live broadcast camera panning their way, prompting her to quickly resume her smile. Ashlyn, witnessing the quick shift, found it ridiculous. She leaned in close to Katelyn¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°She is so dramatic.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1295

    ?Chapter 1295:


    Though Ashlyn¡¯sment was hushed, Fiona was close enough to overhear. But she couldn¡¯t show any sign of anger and had to maintain her smile since she was facing a camera.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Dramatic enough to win an Oscar.¡± In these top-tier wealthy families, the group they looked down on the most was the artists. In their eyes, those in the entertainment industry were like jesters, unworthy of genuine respect.


    By now, Fiona had silently berated Katelyn and Ashlyn countless times. Ashlyn felt a great sense of satisfaction as she watched Fiona struggle to stay calm.


    But as soon as the camera shifted away, Fiona shot a venomous look at Katelyn and Ashlyn, saying, ¡°You two better hold back. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you fail in the very first round!¡±


    Just at that moment, Ashlyn blurted out, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    All eyes were suddenly on Ashlyn.


    With aposed air, she pulled out her phone, disying the freshly recorded video. Fiona¡¯s true nature was fully captured on Ashlyn¡¯s device. Feeling her heart race, Fiona¡¯s expression soured as she demanded through clenched teeth, ¡°Erase that now!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe Ashlyn had recorded their conversation. The implications of this recording bing public were rming. As Yata¡¯s leading jewelry designer, Fiona knew the bacsh could ruin her, even if she secured the exclusive jewelry designer title. Despite her disdain for artists, Fiona was acutely aware of how devastating online criticism could be.


    With a smirk, Ashlyn slipped her phone into her pocket and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be deleting anything. What¡¯s your next move? Try taking it from me.¡±


    She doubted Fiona would dare make a scene with so many witnesses around. Any attempt would surely draw even more scrutiny.


    Fiona¡¯s hands balled into fists, her urge to strike Ashlyn overwhelming. Yet, she restrained herself, swallowing her frustration.


    Fiona softened her voice and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful, or you could end up in trouble.¡±


    As long as Ashlyn was in Yata, making her ¡°disappear¡± wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    L?t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l?.??????


    Feigning fear, Ashlyn clutched her chest. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t intimidate me. I might identally send this out if you scare me enough.¡± Her tone suggested fear, yet her words carried a clear threat.


    Fiona¡¯s hands tightened, her nails nearly piercing her skin from the strain. She had no choice but to hold back.


    Taking a deep breath to suppress her anger, Fiona finally managed to say coldly, ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck!¡±


    She remembered this offense, as well as their previous encounter at the hotel. She was determined to make sure they wouldn¡¯t leave Yata unharmed.


    So what if Vincent was on their side? Given Vincent¡¯s current vulnerabilities, his protection might not be enough.


    Once he ended his engagement with Ryanna, he would lose the protection of the royal family. Without that shield, the onught from rival factions would overwhelm him.


    With such chaos, eliminating Ashlyn and Katelyn would be trivial¡ªlike stepping on insects.


    Katelyn, observing Fiona¡¯s hostile demeanor, responded coldly, ¡°You should learn to hold your tongue, or I¡¯ll revisit our unfinished business from the hotel.¡±


    Her statement, though quietly delivered, packed a powerful threat. No matter how fierce Fiona had been earlier, at that moment, her presence seemed nowhere near as strong as Katelyn¡¯s.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1296

    ?Chapter 1296:


    Fiona was effectively silenced. She was willing to wait. Once this event concluded, she nned to have someone eliminate these two nuisances.


    Leaning on Katelyn¡¯s shoulder, Ashlyn shed a mischievous grin at Fiona. ¡°Silence might be your best strategy. Remember, disaster emanates from careless talk.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s expression darkened further. Forced to simmer in silence, she awaited thepetition¡¯s end.


    With Fiona remaining quiet, Ashlyn saw no reason to incite further conflict with someone so insignificant.


    Meanwhile, other jewelry designers had started to gather, many recognizing Katelyn and approaching her eagerly.


    ¡°Iris, what a thrill to meet you atst. I feel so fortunate.¡±


    Other admirers said enthusiastically, ¡°Absolutely, you¡¯re my role model. You¡¯re incredible. Could I get your autograph?¡±


    Their approach was tentative, seemingly worried about being turned away.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard you wereing here. I was so excited I couldn¡¯t sleep for a few nights. Just look at these dark circles under my eyes.¡± Theirments drewughter from both Katelyn and Ashlyn. Katelyn graciously agreed, ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be happy to sign autographs. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    A crowd quickly formed around Katelyn, each person eager for an autograph. Their faces brightened instantly as they produced pens and notebooks, clearly prepared.


    Fiona was pushed to the side by the sudden wave of jewelry designers moving in. As she observed the scene, her features contorted with fury. Katelyn was receiving the adoration typically reserved for celebrities, something Fiona deemed unbing for a mere jewelry designer.


    Ashlyn noticed Fiona¡¯s anger and couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    The signing session continued. From her position near the judging panel, Ryanna watched the unfolding scene silently, waiting for the host to begin.


    Then, suddenly, a voice cut through the air.


    ¡°Today marks the royal selectionpetition for the exclusive royal jewelry designer, broadcast live to engage viewers globally as we determine the new exclusive jewelry designer.¡±


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, home to the best fiction


    On stage, the host, microphone in hand, approached the center stage with a weing smile and began her introductory speech to the audience. The broadcast had captivated tens of millions worldwide. Since it involved the royal family, it naturally piqued widespread interest. Viewerments on the live stream scrolled by swiftly.


    ¡°Can you believe we¡¯re actually witnessing a royal selection for jewelry designers? What a rare event!¡±


    ¡°Watching this feels like being part of something monumental! Eager to see the creations from these top designers.¡±


    ¡°Why all the fuss? It¡¯s just a disy of the same old jewelry. Today¡¯s designers seem to be running out of fresh ideas.¡±


    The stream featured a mix of praise and criticism, with viewers freely sharing their thoughts.


    Next to Katelyn, Ashlyn flicked through the live streamments on her phone, amused by the spectators¡¯ enthusiasm. She appeared utterly unfazed by thepetition, sitting back with ease.


    Katelyn, observing Ashlyn¡¯s rxed demeanor, felt a sense offort. This rxed attitude promised to be advantageous during the contest. On stage, Annie watched Katelyn closely, her expression tinged with hatred.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1297

    ?Chapter 1297:


    Once the host concluded the introduction, she gestured towards the judges¡¯ panel with a smile, saying, ¡°Joining us today is Princess Ryanna, a royal family member well-known for her fashion sense and profound jewelry design knowledge. She embodies the ideal judge to identify our next royal designer.¡±


    Ryanna stood up, smiled at everyone, and gave a small nod and wave in greeting.


    The crowd erupted into a thunderous round of apuse.


    The host went on to introduce Annie, saying, ¡°Next to her is Earl Annie, one of our head judges for this event as well.¡±


    The apuse continued, though less vigorously than for Ryanna.


    Annie, however, didn¡¯t mind. She stood up, shed a smile, and greeted everyone with confidence in front of the camera. Her graceful andposed manner was a perfect fit for the asion.


    As the host introduced the next judge, a murmur of surprise swept through the crowd. Unfamiliar with the new face, many attendees exchanged puzzled looks and whispered, ¡°Who is this man? He¡¯s a mystery to us.¡±


    Others were equally curious, but shook their heads in confusion, replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never heard of him in the jewelry design world.¡±


    Comments also noted his youthful appearance. ¡°He¡¯s quite young, not at all what you¡¯d expect from a typical jewelry designer.¡±


    Despite this, he held a prominent position as the head judge, which indicated that his prestigemanded the King¡¯s trust. This meant his credentials were undoubtedly impressive!


    Yet, when Katelyn spotted him, a subtle smile formed on her lips. To most, this individual was a mystery. However, it was his mentorship that had introduced Katelyn to the world of jewelry design. Katelyn could rightfully consider him her mentor, although he often insisted that he taught no one.


    Ashlyn appeared slightly puzzled,menting, ¡°He looks somewhat familiar, yet I can¡¯t ce him.¡±


    She racked her brain, trying to match him with known figures in the jewelry design world, but came up empty. The few renowned personalities didn¡¯t include him. For someone to judge in such a prestigiouspetition, his stature must be significant. Given the situation, it was strange that Ashlyn didn¡¯t know him. This felt too unusual to ignore.


    ¡°This should not be a new name to you,¡± Katelyn said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll recognize him as soon as you hear his name.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued. From Katelyn¡¯s reaction, it was clear that she recognized the man.


    G a lno v els  is packed with thrilling adventures


    She nced at Katelyn, her confusion deepening, and asked, ¡°Who is he? Please tell me quickly.¡±


    Katelyn gave her a knowing, mysterious smile. ¡°Just a little longer. You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    Left hanging, Ashlyn was momentarily at a loss for words. At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s teasing was particrly maddening. It was clear that Katelyn knew the mystery man¡¯s identity but was enjoying dragging out the suspense.


    Frustrated, Ashlyn half-joked, ¡°You are annoying!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile only widened at this.


    Meanwhile, the host on stage consulted her cue cards before turning to face the camera, her voice brightening as sheughed. ¡°Let¡¯s introduce our next extraordinary judge! He is¡­¡±


    The host paused briefly, and the crowd waited in anticipation, eager to hear what woulde next. The suspense was palpable as everyone was curious about the identity of the mysterious figure. Then, with a raised voice, the host announced, ¡°He is a titan of the jewelry industry, Khalid Scott!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1298

    ?Chapter 1298:


    Immediately, the room erupted into lively discussions. Khalid was recognized not only for his craftsmanship but also for his significant influence in the industry. His family¡¯s ownership of valuable gemstone mines provided them with a strong financial foundation.


    However, Khalid was more focused on mastering diverse jewelry techniques, particrly those that had nearly been forgotten by various cultures. He dedicated himself to restoring these traditional methods and breaking through cultural barriers. As a result, he had earned great respect from royal families across many countries. His credentials were unmatched by any ordinary designer, making his role as head judge for today¡¯s event well deserved.


    Despite his youth, Khalid was rarely seen in public. Today marked his unprecedented appearance on camera. Previously, he had been almost mythical; few knew him by name, and even fewer were familiar with his face or personal history. Contrary to themon belief that Khalid was older, he appeared to be in his early twenties, surprising everyone.


    Ashlyn covered her mouth with her hand, staring at Katelyn in disbelief. ¡°So that¡¯s Khalid, my idol!¡± she eximed.


    Her admiration for Khalid had always been quiet, but amidst the troubles with the Marshall family, she had momentarily forgotten about him. Seeing him now filled Ashlyn with awe.


    Suddenly, a thought struck Ashlyn, and she eagerly turned to Katelyn, asking, ¡°You know him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Katelyn nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I do know him.¡±


    Ovee with excitement, Ashlyn grabbed Katelyn¡¯s hand, shaking it eagerly. ¡°Please, could you introduce me? I¡¯ve always looked up to him.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s enthusiasm was rare, prompting Katelyn to smile and respond, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll introduce you when the chance arises.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s joy intensified at the prospect.


    Fiona, catching wind of their conversation, couldn¡¯t resist chiming in with a sneer. ¡°Daydreaming already? Do you really think someone like you can just meet Mr. Scott?¡±


    She recalled that Ryanna had mentioned Khalid before. The King had even used his connections to bring Khalid here. Katelyn didn¡¯t believe someone as insignificant as her could ever have a connection with Khalid.


    Uncover your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Ashlyn, overhearing Fiona¡¯s scoff, rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Jealous already? Keep quiet. Remember, I have the record.¡± Her warning was clear and intentional, making Fiona fall silent immediately.


    Katelyn shook her head and softlyughed at their exchange.


    At this point, the apuse gradually faded.


    Ryanna gave Khalid a respectful nod. ¡°Mr. Scott.¡±


    Khalid responded with a brief acknowledgment, ¡°Princess Ryanna.¡± Their exchange was standard, a mere greeting.


    Annie bristled at Khalid¡¯s detached tone and was about to scold him, but Ryanna quickly dissuaded her with a subtle gesture.


    With a confused look toward Ryanna, who responded with a discreet shake of her head, Annie bit her tongue, holding back her words. Inside, she fumed with anger. No matter how skilled Khalid was, he was still just amoner. How could he everpare to the esteemed Princess Ryanna? To make matters worse, he carried himself with overwhelming arrogance.


    Yet, this interaction went unnoticed by the broader audience. After seating himself, Khalid casually took a sip of water and nced toward Katelyn in the audience. Their eyes met briefly, sharing a subtle exchange of knowing smiles.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1299

    ?Chapter 1299:


    Following this, Khalid redirected his attention to the host. Any further exchanges between him and Katelyn ended.


    The host, holding her cue cards, announced, ¡°Ourpetition today involves a three-tiered elimination process. The first round will see designers crafting their works on the spot, without thematic restrictions. Feel free to explore your creative instincts.¡±


    The rules for this round were simple and open-ended. With no thematic restrictions, the possibilities for creativity were vast. Almost every designer had a strong chance of sess, as long as they showcased their unique strengths.


    The royal guards meticulously organized thepetition venue. Desks were spaced three meters apart, separated by screens to prevent any visual contact between the contestants.


    As the designers settled into their spaces, the host rified the rules. ¡°Ensure there are no identifiable marks on your work; any such marks will be considered cheating. Also¡­¡±


    The host briefly paused before exining, ¡°Design ownership is anonymous to the judges, identified only by table codes, which remain unknown to them to ensure impartiality.¡±


    Viewers of the live broadcast reacted with surprise to this rule.


    ¡°Wow, they¡¯re really going all out, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°The royal family truly knows how to blend elegance with professionalism!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m rooting for all the designers to bring their best today. Good luck!¡± The majority ofmentsmended the fairness embedded in thepetition process.


    Engrossed in her craft, Katelyn remained detached from her surroundings. She picked up her pen and began her work. Once Katelyn focused on her painting, she became unaware of everything around her,pletely immersed in the zone.


    As time ticked away, twenty minutes swiftly psed. Despite theck of action, the live broadcast retained its audience, all eager to see the oues.


    Katelyn was the first toplete her design. After a final inspection, she set her pen down, caught the host¡¯s attention, and pressed the button at her station.


    The host promptly collected Katelyn¡¯s piece, followed by the others as they finished.


    Exclusive stories g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Ashlyn was thest one toplete her task. Katelyn found this surprising, considering Ashlyn¡¯s proficiency.


    With all designs submitted, the host mixed up the entries in full view to maintain anonymity. Consequently, the judges would be unaware of the designers behind each piece.


    After everything waspleted, the host finally ced the design drafts in front of the judges.


    In fact,pared to the lively and engaging broadcasts, this kind ofpetition coverage felt rather dull and less entertaining. Still, everyone watched it with great attention. Everyone was eager to find out who would be chosen as the royal exclusive jewelry designer. After all, everyone featured in this live broadcast, whether designers or judges, was the subject of much conversation. As a result, its poprity was exceptionally high. Even without any dramatic effects intentionally added, it still attracted arge audience. Online spectators spected about the potential winner of the first round. Thepetition was overseen by a panel of four judges. Princess Ryanna, Annie, Khalid, and another globally recognized jewelry designerprised the panel of judges. These judges were exceptionally well-equipped for their roles today.


    Only the sessful entries would be revealed, and the works not advancing would remain undisclosed.


    The host, holding the selected numbers, was ready to match these with the designers¡¯ real names to announce the results.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1300

    ?Chapter 1300:


    As everyone watched the host clutching the card, anticipation built, creating a noticeable tension in the air. It was time to disclose who would advance. Lifting the card, the host said, ¡°Moving on to the next round is designer number thirty, Fiona.¡±


    Despite her status as a noblewoman, Fiona enjoyed considerable poprity in Yata as a jewelry designer, with a significant following. Upon hearing Fiona¡¯s name, the live broadcast viewers erupted in cheers. Comments flooded in rapidly.


    ¡°Fiona exemplifies both nobility and talent, truly inspiring!¡±


    ¡°Way to go, Fiona, keep it up!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my role model, rightfully advancing first.¡±


    Ashlyn frowned as she read these enthusiasticments on her phone, somewhat taken aback by Fiona¡¯s local poprity.


    Katelyn remained indifferent; such honors held little significance to her.


    Now that Fiona had advanced, she moved to the designated area for the next phase. As she walked past Katelyn, Fiona sneered, ¡°Looks like you might not even make it past the first stage; so much for being a top designer.¡±


    Katelyn responded coldly, ¡°Was anyone speaking to you? Trying so hard to get attention?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s expression soured as she said, ¡°Just trying to offer friendly advice. Don¡¯t snap at the hand offering help.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the heads-up, but it¡¯s quite unnecessary,¡± Ashlyn could no longer hold back and began to mock her openly. The host then prepared to announce the next result.


    ¡°I am pleased to announce that designer number five, Iris, will advance to the next round!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fiona¡¯s expression immediately darkened. She was ovee with shame and embarrassment.


    Catching Fiona¡¯s awkward look, Ashlyn mocked her, ¡°Why the sour face? Weren¡¯t you hoping Katelyn would be out? Just be quiet, you toxic thing!¡±


    Fiona was itching to retort harshly, but considering the numerous eyes on the live stream, she held back her fury. If she lost her temper and cursed on camera, it would shatter her carefully curated image of grace. Left with no other option, Fiona exited the scene, though she was boiling with anger inside.


    Katelyn, sensing the tension, warned Ashlyn cautiously, ¡°Watch out. I think Fiona is nning something serious against us.¡±


    Get thetest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    It was clear Fiona wasn¡¯t going to let this pass quietly. Her domineering attitude was proof enough. However, Katelyn couldn¡¯t predict Fiona¡¯s next move.


    Ashlyn gave Katelyn aforting look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this under control. You go on; I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Katelyn nodded in acknowledgment. Knowing that Ashlyn was alert and knew how to handle the situation brought herfort. That was what mattered most.


    Meanwhile, the live broadcast¡¯s chat was buzzing with Katelyn¡¯s fans, all eagerly voicing their support.


    ¡°Iris, you¡¯re the best! Go go go!¡±


    This singlement was repeated endlessly.


    As Katelyn approached, she chose a seat quite distant from Fiona. Her decision wasn¡¯t out of fear; she simply preferred to avoid the constant barrage of nonsense Fiona was known to spew. It was nothing short of exasperating.


    Fiona sneaked a nce to make sure the camera was off her before rolling her eyes at Katelyn, unable to hold back her disdain.


    The host continued, announcing, ¡°The next designer moving forward is number eleven, Ashlyn.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1301

    ?Chapter 1301:


    The audience in the livestream did not cheer for her very much, but Ashlyn showed no signs of surprise.


    Her following was smallpared to Katelyn and Fiona, as she was not very famous locally. Globally, her followers were even fewer. She was a neer to the industry, having spent the previous years studying business management.


    Fiona shot a self-satisfied look toward both Katelyn and Ashlyn, almost eager for confrontation. Were it not for the live broadcast, Ashlyn might have alreadyshed out verbally.


    The host then dered the other designers who had qualified. Katelyn surveyed the scene, noting that thepetitors who advanced were all highly capable and experienced. From her observations, thepetition seemed fair, relying solely on talent.


    Once all the advancing contestants were named, the host beamed and announced, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll disy the designs that made it through to the second round. You¡¯ll see why these selections stood out.¡± Given that this was a live broadcast, drama was inevitable, even in a structuredpetition. Therefore, showcasing the designs was essential; otherwise, the broadcast wouldn¡¯t fulfill its purpose.


    As each design was unveiled, the activity in the live chat surged.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the first item, a crown designed by Miss Robles. It draws inspiration from the unique culture of Yata, featuring rhombus-cut diamonds as its central stones. The entire piece exudes a cool, elegant vibe that truly reflects Yata¡¯s essence.¡±


    Ashlyn whispered to Katelyn, leaning in, ¡°She may be unpleasant, but you have to acknowledge her creativity.¡±


    Katelyn agreed with a nod. ¡°Exactly, and her piece even seems tailor-made for the Yata royalty.¡±


    Indeed, Fiona was the most knowledgeable about Yata. Being the royal family¡¯s exclusive jewelry designer meant one had to have an in-depth understanding of their culture.


    Truth be told, Katelyn had been surprised when she received an invite from the Yata royal family. Cultural norms varied greatly from one nation to another. The messages the royal family wanted to convey would naturally differ too. It would make more sense for a local designer to be chosen.


    Ashlyn exhaled quietly and replied, ¡°Fiona might be picked, but just thinking of her gloatingter is irritating.¡±


    Keep reading at .c¡ðm


    Fiona could end up taunting them with her biting remarks.


    Katelyn offered a slight smile. ¡°Let¡¯s just disregard her. Nothing else matters.¡±


    Even though Fiona¡¯s attitude was bothersome, the reality was that her design was the most suitable for the royal family¡¯s needs, and they had to ept that.


    Ashlyn pressed her lips together, feeling frustrated with Fiona, yet she chose to remain silent. She had prepared herself for this oue.


    After the presentation of all the works that had advanced, the host took the microphone and addressed the excited crowd.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the second round. In this stage, designers will be required to bring their crafts to life right here and now.¡±


    The room fell into stunned silence.


    For jewelry designers, creating their pieces was typically a meticulous process, allowing time for refinement and perfection. What was being asked of them, however, seemed beyond belief¡ªcreating something meaningful in mere minutes. It was almost an insult to call it a ¡°piece of art.¡± Such haste would only waste precious materials.


    Ashlyn turned toward Katelyn, her brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°How can they expect us to do this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1302

    ?Chapter 1302:


    The situation was utterly perplexing.


    Katelyn shrugged, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the answers. But don¡¯t stress about it. Just give it your best shot. As for the oue, we¡¯ll put in everything we¡¯ve got.¡±


    Her gaze lingered on Ashlyn¡¯s design, noting its level of detail. While it could be finished quickly, the result would likelyck the polish and depth it deserved. The choice nowy in Ashlyn¡¯s hands¡ªwould she prioritize the effect or aim for a fully realized piece?


    On the other hand, Fiona waspletely stunned. This wasn¡¯t the task she had expected for the second round. Why hadn¡¯t Ryanna given her any warning? Her design was highly detailed, with several elements demanding time-consuming, traditional techniques. There was no way she couldplete it in such a short time.


    Could Ryanna have been setting her up for failure on purpose? The thought that Katelyn and Ashlyn would mock her if she faltered made Fiona¡¯s heart race. The more her mind churned, the more nervous she became.


    Meanwhile, the host remained unfazed, casually announcing, ¡°You have thirty minutes to submit your work.¡±


    The designers were left speechless, caught off guard by the abrupt demand. Was this some sort of setup for failure? They had anticipated having forty or fifty minutes, but their expectations had been way off. Katelyn and Ashlyn stayed silent, diving straight into their tasks. Time was ticking, and whether it was thirty minutes or thirty hours, they knew they couldn¡¯t spare a single moment.


    Fiona shot a pleading nce at Ryanna, hoping for some support. But Ryanna didn¡¯t even spare Fiona a nce, her attentionpletely focused on the design sketch in her hands.


    Annie barely spared Fiona a second thought, her gaze quickly shifting to Katelyn. There was no hiding the contempt in her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe for a second that Katelyn would actually make it through this round.


    Meanwhile, Khalid seemedpletely detached, sipping his coffee as if the fate of the designers had no bearing on him.


    However, the other judge watched the designers with a furrowed brow, concern evident on his face. What if none of them could pull it off? The embarrassment would be hard to ignore.


    On the other hand, the live stream chat was alive with chatter, thements flowing in at a rapid pace.


    Latest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°Is this really how they¡¯re doing it? I can¡¯t imagine the final product looking presentable at all.¡±


    ¡°Same here. But I¡¯m keeping the stream on while I clean the house. Might as well use it for some entertainment.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so productive! I¡¯m just going to keep working while I wait for the results.¡±


    The live stream yed in the background for most viewers. With such a long wait ahead, there wasn¡¯t much reason to watch every second closely. For those with time to kill, the chat became a hub for casual conversation.


    To avoid any awkward lulls, the officials had lined up a few short musical performances. This vibrant atmosphere was a refreshing change from the usual.


    Given that the event was hosted by the royal family, Katelyn and the other designers had ess to an impressive array of resources. Practically everything they could need had been thoughtfully prepared for them.


    A wave of curiosity swept over the viewers, eager to discover the materials and tools that designers usually relied on. This live stream was a rare chance to gain insight into their creative processes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1303

    ?Chapter 1303:


    While the other designers requested various tools, Katelyn was the only one who chose to rely solely on her hands. She remained calm andposed, keeping a low profile in contrast to the others. Seconds turned into minutes, and before long, thirty minutes had passed.


    The host, standing center stage, addressed the live stream camera. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Let¡¯s take a look at how the designers have fared.¡± As those words echoed in the room, Katelyn was already done with her task.


    Ashlyn began to put down her work as well, but Fiona was still racing against the clock, her hands moving rapidly.


    Those who had been tidying up or attending to other tasks returned to watch eagerly. All eyes were now on the final results. In any other live stream, viewers would have lost interest during such a long lull, but surprisingly, the number of viewers here continued to rise steadily.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s take a look at the first designer¡¯s creation.¡±


    As the host finished her announcement, royal guards stepped forward to collect the first designer¡¯s piece.


    The designer, visibly pale and drenched in sweat, stood nervously. The other designers watched in shock as the guards brought the piece forward.


    Even the most experienced host found herself momentarily thrown off bnce.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there? Say something!¡±


    The director¡¯s voice crackled through her earpiece, snapping her back to reality. Shifting her gaze to the designer¡¯s work, the host regained herposure and said, ¡°This designer¡¯s submission does not meet the required standards. As a result, we are disqualifying her.¡± Without consulting the judges, the host made the call on her own.


    Surprisingly, no one objected to her decision. It was clear to everyone that the designercked the necessary skills. The ne she had created wasn¡¯t even a recognizable shape. Herck of craftsmanship was undeniable.


    Katelyn observed her with a hint of curiosity. Despite being a master of sketching, it was clear she was struggling with the actual design work. The designers in thispetition were all well-known names, and it was no surprise that her past work had earned her a significant following.


    It was obvious that this designercked any real skill. Most likely, her designs were outsourced,cking her personal touch. Behind all the talk, there was nothing to show for it. The audacity she had to even show up was almost unbelievable. Her boldness knew no bounds.


    Though Ashlyn and Katelyn couldn¡¯t exchange words, a simple nce between them spoke volumes¡ªthey both shared the same realization. Instead of causing a scene, the designer quietly epted her fate and walked away.


    Meanwhile, thement section of the live broadcast exploded with reactions.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! I used to admire her work, but now I see it was all someone else¡¯s effort!¡±


    ¡°This is karma. These people had iting. Did they honestly think the royal family wouldn¡¯t catch on? The truth¡¯s finally out!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. I feelpletely ripped off. I¡¯m done supporting her work.¡±


    The energy in the live stream shifted dramatically, as the once-dull broadcast now sparked renewed interest. The royal family had stepped in to expose the truth behind the fakes.


    Fiona watched the designer being escorted out, her sneer barely hidden. ¡°She got exactly what she deserved.¡±


    Ashlyn raised an eyebrow, a hint of surprise flickering across her face. Fiona¡¯s words struck a chord, oddly satisfying to hear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1304

    ?Chapter 1304:


    Once themotion settled, the host made another attempt to lighten the mood and moved on to the next segment. One by one, she brought each designer¡¯s work to the stage, disying them for all to see before cing them in front of the judges.


    Five pieces nowy on the judges¡¯ table. Some were iplete, others appeared finished butcked refinement, and the designs were rough around the edges.


    Fiona¡¯s work, though iplete, showcased her considerable effort. Despite not being finished, it was clear she had invested significant time and skill. However, the diamond cutting remained a major challenge. Additionally, parts of the crown were crafted using Yata¡¯s signature techniques, leaving it less than whole. Still, its potential was unmistakable, and it was clear there was something remarkable about it.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. She whispered, ¡°Once she finishes it with her techniques, it will be breathtaking.¡±


    Ashlyn refrained from offering any critique to Fiona at that moment. Like Katelyn, she was taken aback by the pieces disyed on the judges¡¯ table, nodding her approval. ¡°Yes, she really is impressive.¡± Katelyn gave a subtle nod of agreement.


    The judges delivered their final decision, and Annie announced, ¡°The designers moving forward are Fiona, Iris, and Ashlyn.¡±


    The pieces were presented for all to see. Everyone had a clear view, and no one challenged the oue.


    A smug sense of satisfaction grew inside Fiona. This was where her strengths truly shone. Despite the pressure of time, it was more than enough to leave Katelyn and Ashlyn in the dust.


    Fiona cast a disdainful nce at Katelyn and Ashlyn. She was about to show them the true power of Yata.


    With a smile, the host announced, ¡°The next round will be even more intense. We¡¯re testing your creativity. You may create whatever piece you desire, but the finish must be wless, and you cannot use the techniques from round two.¡±


    Just as Ryanna reached for her coffee, she froze. Even Annie¡¯s smile faltered, her expression stiffening.


    What was the reason behind the sudden change in the test?


    Khalid, cup in hand, nced between the two and said calmly, ¡°Any objections from either of you? This decision was made in consultation with the King. If you¡¯re not happy with it, take it up with him.¡±


    It was likely the longest sentence Khalid had spoken since stepping onto the stage. However, his words left both of them utterly speechless. The other judge, caught in the middle, remained silent, too intimidated to speak up. He sat there, feeling the weight of the tension pressing in from both sides.


    Despite the tension, the clock continued ticking, and this round wouldst for another thirty minutes.


    As it began, those who had been cleaning or working paused, their attention now fully focused on the three designers. When the final pieces were revealed, stunned silence filled the room, as everyone¡¯s mind buzzed with confusion and curiosity.


    Fiona¡¯s work in the second round had initially impressed, but after this round of creative freedom, the quality took a sharp nosedive. What was intended to be a ne had devolved into something unrecognizable.


    Stuck within stylistic constraints, she was forced to explore a different direction. As the winner would be crowned the royal exclusive jewelry designer, Fiona had hoped to craft something fitting for royalty.


    Instead, her lofty ideas resulted in a piece that was unfinished andcked real craftsmanship. Her creation was little more than a rough draft, stripped of skill. Even an amateur designer might have produced something more polished.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1305

    ?Chapter 1305:


    Katelyn and Ashlyn shared a look. Neither of them spoke.


    Meanwhile, the live stream¡¯sment section exploded with activity. ¡°Wow, I thought she was untouchable, but turns out she¡¯s just a one-trick pony.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, a royal exclusive jewelry designer must excel in many areas. Exactly, it¡¯s not enough. The King and Princess attend so many events with varying themes. She¡¯d never make it as a royal exclusive jewelry designer.¡±


    Thement section was alive with opinions and chatter.


    The host subconsciously nced at Ryanna, who still wore a polite smile, seemingly unfazed by it all.


    However, Annie looked visibly upset.


    This was Fiona¡¯s downfall. She had truly bungled the final stretch, ruining everything when it mattered most. It was utterly disheartening! Shaking herself out of the moment, the host quickly regainedposure and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s now hear from the judges for their final verdict.¡±


    With only three works left, the tension thickened.


    A wave of dread washed over Fiona as she nced at Katelyn¡¯s and Ashlyn¡¯s works¡ªher own chances of advancing now seemed almost nonexistent. She stood off to the side, her face drained of color, her eyes ring at Katelyn with barely contained venom. The intensity of her gaze seemed as though she could tear Katelyn apart with just a look.


    Unbothered, Katelyn simply ignored Fiona. She had learned long ago that not everyone would like her, and Fiona¡¯s disdain wasn¡¯t something to lose sleep over.


    Khalid broke the silence, his voice steady as he addressed the other judges. ¡°For this round, I¡¯m selecting this piece.¡±


    The other judges exchanged nces, their eyes falling on the crown disyed before them. A hint of surprise flickered across their faces. However, with careful observation, they quickly understood the reason. The craftsmanship was impable, and the techniques used were sophisticated and precise. The crown exuded a regal presence, its elegance fitting for royalty. It was, without a doubt, a remarkable piece.


    Next, their eyes turned to the other two pieces on the table.


    Fiona¡¯s ne wasn¡¯t worth a second nce¡ªit was beyond redemption. However, the other design was a different story. While it had a creative ir, it still felt iplete, as if it were missing that final spark.


    Ryanna and Annie exchanged nces, both aware that sticking with Fiona now would put them in a tough spot, especially regarding public opinion. As representatives of the royal family, preserving their standing was paramount. Choosing not to favor Fiona was a clear decision on their part.


    Your next story starts here g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    With a confident grin, Ashlyn turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°I¡¯ll congratte you now. You¡¯ve definitely got this.¡± The result seemed practically a foregone conclusion.


    Katelyn returned Ashlyn¡¯s smile. ¡°You never know. Let¡¯s wait for the official announcement.¡±


    Ashlyn simply believed Katelyn was being modest. She knew well how capable Katelyn was.


    Grumbling under her breath, Fiona muttered, ¡°What¡¯s there to boast about? The results aren¡¯t even in yet, and you¡¯re acting like you¡¯ve already won. Hope the results fail you all.¡±


    Ashlyn, unwilling to let that slide, retorted, ¡°Are you speaking from experience? Because that fits you perfectly.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s earlier arrogance now seemed misced. With the final results still pending, she was already staring down the inevitable reality of elimination.


    Fiona shot Ashlyn a furious re. ¡°You!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1306

    ?Chapter 1306:


    Had it not been for the live stream, Ashlyn would have rolled her eyes. But actually, she was satisfied enough.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Ashlyn¡¯s response. Once, Ashlyn had been the picture of grace andposure in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. But now, she seemed far more spirited¡ªalmost unrecognizable from before.


    Meanwhile, the four judges on stage had quietly reached a unanimous decision and exchanged their final thoughts. They leaned in to whisper the oue to the hostess.


    With a subtle smile, the hostess gave a brief nod and made her way to the front of the stage, addressing the crowd. ¡°The results are in. Would you like to know who the winner is?¡±


    The live stream¡¯sment section erupted in anticipation.


    ¡°Iris, Iris!¡±


    ¡°Iris, Iris!!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s chatter centered around Katelyn. Her renown preceded her, making her the focal point of anticipation.


    Without hesitation, the hostess stepped forward and made the announcement.


    ¡°Ashlyn!¡±


    As the final winner was announced, the room froze in stunned silence. No one had anticipated this result.


    Ashlyn herself was also in disbelief. She turned to Katelyn, unsure.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Did the hostess just say my name?¡±


    Even Fiona, standing nearby, looked confused and surprised. Katelyn, however, remained calm and unsurprised. She nodded at Ashlyn, her voice steady. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your name. Congrattions.¡±


    Ashlyn gasped, covering her mouth with her hands as tears of joy filled her eyes. She struggled to contain her emotions, overwhelmed by the moment.


    The hostess¡¯s voice boomed through the hall. ¡°Let¡¯s congratte tonight¡¯s final winner¡ªAshlyn Marshall!¡±


    Find exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Apuse erupted, with many in the audience turning their attention to Ashlyn, celebrating her unexpected victory.


    Fiona clenched her teeth, her dissatisfaction barely concealed. Still, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she forced a polite smile to maintain appearances.


    Katelyn stepped closer, gently resting her arm around Ashlyn¡¯s shoulder. She whispered softly, ¡°Go on. It¡¯s your moment.¡±


    Ashlyn nced at Katelyn, her face glowing with gratitude and excitement. She nodded, her emotions barely in check, and began walking toward the stage, still in disbelief. With everyone¡¯s eyes on her, Ashlyn had no choice but to suppress her urge to speak to Katelyn. Taking a deep breath, sheposed herself and walked toward the stage.


    Ryanna and the other judges approached Ashlyn with warm smiles. ¡°Congrattions, Ashlyn, on bing the royal jewelry designer,¡± Ryanna said, her tone filled with sincerity.


    Ryanna handed Ashlyn a bouquet and an official ruby-carved seal, symbolizing her new position, which could only be revoked by direct royal intervention, solidifying Ashlyn¡¯s achievement.


    Ashlyn held the seal in her hands, her heart pounding with pride and disbelief.


    Meanwhile, the live stream chat buzzed with reactions.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t see thising. I was sure Iris would win; it turns out Ashlyn did!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1307

    ?Chapter 1307:


    ¡°What a surprising twist, but Ashlyn deserves it. Well done!¡±


    ¡°Losing to a neer? That¡¯s just embarrassing for Iris.¡±


    Thestment sparked a flurry of bacsh, with many leaping to Katelyn¡¯s defense, pointing out thatpetitions always have winners and losers, and this was no exception. Such rude remarks were unnecessary, and it was only natural that people stepped in to set thementer straight.


    Katelyn¡¯s focus was entirely on Ashlyn as she waited for Ashlyn to step off the stage.


    Ashlyn finally gave her eptance speech, filled with gratitude and hope.


    Annie, one of the judges, looked visibly upset but kept her thoughts to herself. As much as she resented the result, there was nothing she could do but watch Ashlyn bask in her moment of glory.


    Ryanna noticed Annie¡¯s frustration and frowned slightly. She thought Annie was being unprofessional but chose not toment.


    As thepetition concluded, Khalid approached Katelyn with a knowing smile. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you gave this opportunity to someone else,¡± he teased. He had known Katelyn to give her all in everypetition, but she threw today¡¯s match.


    No one knew Katelyn¡¯s approach to her work better than Khalid. The moment he saw the designs, he immediately understood her intention. Katelyn smiled lightly. ¡°Mr. Scott, you should have kept those thoughts to yourself.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it.¡± Khalid chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s catch up over lunch.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, agreeing easily. ¡°Alright.¡± It had been a while since theyst saw each other. Catching up over a drink felt like the perfect way to reconnect.


    Just as Ashlyn stepped down, she noticed Khalid and Katelyn together. Curious, she asked, ¡°Wait, you two know each other?¡±


    Before Katelyn could respond, Ashlyn turned to Khalid with excitement. ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m such a fan! Can I have your autograph?¡± Khalid was caught off guard but smiled warmly. ¡°Of course.¡± Realizing Katelyn and Ashlyn were friends, Khalid didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes lit up, but then she paused awkwardly. She reached for a pen and paper, only to remember her dress had no pockets. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Noticing her flustered state, Khalid pointed to a nearby table with his elegant fingers. ¡°There¡¯s some paper and pens over there.¡±


    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con


    Ashlyn smacked her forehead, a wave of embarrassment washing over her. Her mind was in such a fluster that she couldn¡¯t think straight. How had she overlooked something so simple?


    She let out an awkwardugh and muttered, ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Internally, she groaned, chastising herself for giving such a foolish impression.


    Watching their interaction, a sly smile crept onto Katelyn¡¯s face, wondering if these two could make a match.


    Frustration still lingered in Ashlyn¡¯s mind after the awkward moment. A sigh escaped her lips as she thought to herself, How had I be so clumsy all of a sudden? Would Khalidugh at me since he saw that?


    Khalid¡¯s gaze softened, a hint of amusement ying on his lips as he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± With a swift motion, he signed his autograph for Ashlyn.


    Turning to Ashlyn, Katelyn raised an eyebrow, a yful glint in her eyes, and said, ¡°Hey, we¡¯re grabbing a bite to eat. Want to join us?¡± She thought it was the perfect opportunity for them to bond. It was the first time Katelyn had considered ying matchmaker.


    Ashlyn blinked, momentarily caught off guard. Her gaze flickered toward Khalid, and a hint of excitement bubbled up as she asked, ¡°Oh, really? Can Ie along?¡± A twinge of hesitation lingered in her words, unsure if she was being too forward with Khalid. Perhaps it was because she admired him so much that she always hoped to leave a good impression.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1308

    ?Chapter 1308:


    Khalid nodded in agreement without hesitation and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Katelyn shot Ashlyn a quick nce. Noticing the joy radiating from Ashlyn, she decided not to say another word.


    Together, they began making their way outside. Fiona, watching them from the sidelines, felt a surge of jealousy boil within her. Damn it! Katelyn had intentionally given the spot to Ashlyn, hadn¡¯t she? But why? What was she trying to achieve with that move?


    A sudden idea sparked in Fiona¡¯s mind, and her eyes narrowed with determination. Pulling out her phone, she swiftly typed a message: ¡°Katelyn and Khalid seem pretty close. I just hope you won¡¯t lose her as well after you call off your engagement with Princess Ryanna.¡±


    Meanwhile, Vincent sat in a shabby billiard hall on the outskirts of the city. Surrounded by rough men engaged in intense games, a few women lingered nearby, drawn into theirpany. The men casually leaned closer to the women beside them, their hands roaming with disregard.


    Brendan Adams, his face twisted with mischief and his eyes burning with intensity, teased the woman in front of him, his gestures far from innocent.


    Rather than reacting with anger, the woman leaned in, her bodynguage enticing and bold.


    Brendan, turning his gaze to Vincent, grinned with a touch of scorn. ¡°You really gave up everything for a woman, huh? The Adams family¡¯s wealth is gone for a fleeting fling. Was it worth it? After all, women are just for fun, right?¡±


    As he spoke, his hand slipped further into her personal space, his actions full of arrogance. Every word he uttered and every move he made exuded both flirtation and tant disrespect for the woman.


    The woman visibly shuddered, caught in the ufortable tension. Vincent¡¯s gaze hardened as he locked eyes with Brendan. His voice was low but sharp. ¡°If this is all you came for, then leave.¡±


    Brendan was no stranger to Vincent¡ªBrendan was, after all, his cousin. Once the engagement cancetion became official, it would deal the most significant blow to Brendan. After all, Brendan had been the mastermind behind most of their arms deals with Yata. Hence, Brendan would be Vincent¡¯s biggest enemy.


    Brendan¡¯s eyes flickered briefly over the woman, whose body trembled beneath his touch. Disgust twisted his features as he shoved her away. The woman copsed to the floor, her cry of pain echoing through the room. ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Brendan grabbed a wet wipe from the table, carefully cleaning his fingers before kicking the woman with force. He scowled and coldly said, ¡°You bitch, did I let you have any fun?¡±


    Fresh chapters live g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í????s


    He tossed the soiled wipe at her, his gaze dripping with revulsion, as if she were little more than garbage.


    Amand followed, cold and merciless, as he said, ¡°Get out.¡± The woman, her resentment held back by fear, had no choice but to pick up the wipe Brendan had thrown at her and leave in silence. Only then did Brendan¡¯s gaze settle on Vincent, a sneer curling his lips as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re set on breaking off the engagement, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you about the consequences of ignoring family loyalty.¡± To Brendan, Vincent was nothing more than a fool, incapable of recognizing which interests truly mattered.


    Rising to his feet, Vincent met Brendan¡¯s re with a chill in his eyes. ¡°Do you really think you have any say in my decisions?¡±


    His standing within the Adams family had shifted, and Brendan¡¯s influence no longer held the same weight. Had the dealings with Yata not been a factor, he would have long dealt with Brendan.


    Without warning, Brendan¡¯s expression turned fierce, and his hand mmed against the table. ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck!¡± His eyes burned with fury as he locked eyes with Vincent. ¡°Fine. If you¡¯re so determined, we¡¯ll see how this ys out.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1309

    ?Chapter 1309:


    With a sharp, derisive snort, Brendan stormed out, his anger palpable. Vincent¡¯s face remained grim as he strode toward the door of the billiards room.


    Beside Vincent, Samuel lowered his head in a respectful bow. ¡°Mr. Adams, where are we heading next?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes flicked to his phone, and in a low tone, he whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s grab a bite. Soiria Restaurant, Spring Road.¡±


    Samuel blinked in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected this choice of ce. If his memory served him right, the restaurant was just a stone¡¯s throw away from the venue where Katelyn waspeting today. So, was Vincent nning to meet Katelyn there?


    Before Samuel could voice his thoughts, Vincent had already slid into the car.


    Twenty minutester, Samuel and Vincent arrived at the restaurant, and Samuel couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment as he scanned the room.


    Miss Bailey was having dinner with another man?


    Samuel¡¯s gaze shifted to Vincent. No wonder Mr. Adams had shown up unexpectedly. Without his arrival, this man might have whisked her away.


    Samuel gave a nod and said, ¡°Miss Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow in mild surprise upon seeing both Vincent and Samuel. With a slight nod, she acknowledged Samuel¡¯s greeting. Without another word, Samuel turned and walked out. Though a part of him wanted to linger and see what would unfold, work still called, and he had to leave.


    Vincent nced at Khalid, a slight frown on his face, but said nothing. He simply settled down beside Katelyn.


    Katelyn appeared unfazed by Vincent¡¯s behavior. She turned to Khalid and said, ¡°Khalid, meet Vincent Adams. Mr. Adams, this is my friend, Khalid Scott.¡±


    Vincent gave a brief nod, more of a gesture than an actual greeting.


    Meanwhile, Khalid¡¯s smile broadened, yful sparks lighting up his eyes. His gaze lingered on Vincent as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to meet you, Mr. Adams. Katelyn, you should have introduced me earlier.¡± Khalid¡¯s words carried a yful tone, showing his good rtionship with Katelyn.


    Vincent¡¯s expression tightened, his frown deepening. Turning to Katelyn, his voice softened with concern as he asked, ¡°So, how did it go? Who imed the spot in the end?¡±


    L?t??t ?h¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.????m


    Katelyn blinked in surprise, noticing how Vincent had ignored Khalid. Nevertheless, Katelyn answered, ¡°Ashlyn took the spot. She really impressed everyone today.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s response was unsurprised, offering a brief, knowing nod. Khalid observed the exchange with a lingering smile. He then reached for the teapot, pouring tea for Katelyn with a careful, almost affectionate gesture. ¡°Katelyn, you must try this tea. It¡¯s quite renowned, and your favorite pastries will be served shortly.¡±


    Something felt off about Khalid today, and Katelyn couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. There was an unspoken tension in the air.


    Still, with Vincent present, Katelyn kept her thoughts to herself and casually replied, ¡°So, what brings you to Yata this time?¡±


    Her hand reached for the cup, but before she could grasp it, Vincent gently ced a different one in her palm. Vincent remained silent. He simply sat there, picking up his teacup.


    Katelyn found herself speechless, unsure of how to respond. It took her a moment, but then it hit her¡ªcould Vincent be jealous? A secret thrill bubbled within her, though she quickly reminded herself¡ªthey weren¡¯t exactly a couple yet, were they?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1310

    ?Chapter 1310:


    Katelyn stole a nce at Vincent, her lips curving ever so slightly.


    Khalid, sensing the tension, shot Vincent a pointed look and said, ¡°Mr. Adams, that doesn¡¯t seem quite fair. I was the one pouring tea for Katelyn.¡±


    A thought crossed Khalid¡¯s mind¡ªVincent was quite an intriguing character. Khalid was well aware of the rumors surrounding Vincent¡¯s broken engagement with Ryanna, and he knew theplex dynamic between Vincent and Katelyn. However, what he couldn¡¯t quite figure out was the depth of Vincent¡¯s feelings for Katelyn. So he decided to test the waters.


    Katelyn, sensing Khalid¡¯s intent, quietly lowered her gaze, choosing not to respond.


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the air around him grew noticeably colder. In a calm but firm tone, Vincent said, ¡°Katelyn doesn¡¯t care for tea.¡±


    Khalid¡¯s eyes flicked to Katelyn, and he smiled teasingly. Turning to Vincent, he asked, ¡°Does Katelyn dislike the tea I offered her, or does she just not like tea?¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow at his bluntness, momentarily caught off guard. Her heart skipped a beat, and a warm flush spread across her ears as she met Khalid¡¯s gaze.


    Unfazed, Khalid continued as if he hadn¡¯t noticed, ¡°Katelyn, you mentioned discussing design concepts. How about we head back to the hotel afterward?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Katelyn hesitated, unsure of how to respond.


    At that moment, a sudden chill seemed to sweep through the room. Katelyn knew the cause all too well. Katelyn could feel the tension rising, sensing that if Khalid didn¡¯t ease up, Vincent might soon snap. Clearing her throat, she attempted to steer the conversation. ¡°Well, about that¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you staying with him tonight?¡± Before Katelyn could finish, Vincent¡¯s deep voice cut through.


    As Khalid raised his cup to take a sip, he choked at Vincent¡¯s words. Without a word, Katelyn took a tissue, intending to give it to Khalid. But before she could, her wrist was grabbed by Vincent.


    Katelyn felt the weight of Vincent¡¯s cold, piercing gaze as he locked eyes with her and firmly said, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    Out of nowhere, a voice cut through the tension, unexpected and abrupt.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    L??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@ln?¦Í¨ºl?.¡é??


    Ashlyn had just returned from the restroom, her expression filled with confusion. Something felt off.


    Vincent froze as his gazended on Ashlyn. Reality hit him like a wave. He¡¯d jumped to the wrong conclusion earlier, assuming Katelyn and Khalid were dining alone. Clearly, Ashlyn was part of the meal too. Quickly regaining hisposure, Vincent withdrew his hand and turned to Katelyn. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Katelyn ced the tissue in front of Khalid and nced at Ashlyn. ¡°Nothing¡¯s going on. The food¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Ashlyn shrugged off her curiosity and took a seat on Katelyn¡¯s other side.


    The meal ended without incident.


    As Ashlyn opened her mouth to speak, her phone suddenly rang. She nced at the screen, then stood. ¡°You all continue. I need to go.¡± Before anyone could respond, she hurried out.


    Khalid¡¯s amused chuckle broke the silence. Looking at Katelyn, he said with a yful grin, ¡°Katelyn, you once told me you¡¯d marry me if no one wants you. You always keep your promises, don¡¯t you? Or are you leading me on?¡±


    Katelyn stared at him, momentarily speechless. Lowering her head, she avoided his gaze. Thatment had been a lighthearted joke from years ago. Time had passed, and their bond had solidified into friendship, nothing more.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1311

    ?Chapter 1311:


    Vincent, however, looked anything but amused. His face darkened as he grabbed Katelyn¡¯s wrist. His voice was low, almostmanding. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Without giving her a chance to argue, he led her outside.


    Khalid watched them leave, his smile deepening. Picking up his teacup, he took a slow sip, his voice carrying a note of amusement. ¡°So, they still haven¡¯t clearly confessed their feelings to each other? How rare.¡± cing the cup down, he added with a smirk, ¡°This is getting interesting.¡±


    In a world where people freely expressed their feelings, Vincent and Katelyn¡¯s restraint was almost extraordinary. Despite the deep emotions they harbored for each other, they managed to hold back, a rarity in today¡¯s age.


    In the car, tension filled the air. Vincent guided Katelyn into the passenger seat, his grip firm but not forceful.


    Once seated, Katelyn rubbed her wrist, frowning slightly. ¡°Mr. Adams, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Vincent leaned in and kissed her.


    Katelyn froze, her eyes wide in shock. The softness of his lips startled her, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    Her thoughts were interrupted as Vincent murmured against her lips, ¡°Stay focused.¡±


    His kiss deepened, leaving Katelyn¡¯s heart pounding wildly. The rush of emotions overwhelmed her, making her mind spin. Katelyn¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly, each beat echoing in her chest. It felt as though Vincent¡¯s actions had seized control of her thoughts, leaving her mind clouded and her body yielding.


    This unfamiliar sensation washed over her, something she had never experienced before. Instinctively, her arms wrapped around Vincent¡¯s neck, her response tentative but sincere. That single motion was all it took to unravel Vincent¡¯s restraint. His passion surged, consuming them both. In that moment, it felt as though all the emotions Vincent had buried deep within him came rushing to the surface, raw and unrestrained. The intensity overwhelmed him, leaving him yearning for more of Katelyn.


    The cramped space of the car seemed to heat up, and Katelyn could feel a faint sheen of sweat forming on her brow.


    Minutes passed before Vincent finally pulled back, resting his forehead against hers. His voice was low and rough, filled with possessiveness. ¡°Stay away from other men.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s breath hitched. She was so close she could feel his heartbeat against hers.


    Her voice was soft but firm. ¡°He¡¯s just a friend.¡±


    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .


    Vincent interrupted her, his tone unwavering, ¡°He doesn¡¯t see you as just a friend.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him, her lips pressing into a thin line. ¡°And you? You and I are just friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    But before she could say more, Vincent silenced her with another kiss. Vincent¡¯s kissing skills were undeniably captivating. Though he had started off with a hint of haste, he quickly found a steady rhythm, drawing Katelyn deeper into the moment. With each passing second, his movements became smoother, more confident, as if he were mastering the art in real time.


    Breathing deeply, Vincent pulled back slightly to look at her. His voice was low but deliberate. ¡°Do you still think we¡¯re just friends?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks burned red, her heart racing. She avoided his intense gaze and asked instead, ¡°You have sessfully canceled your engagement with Ryanna?¡±


    Vincent leaned closer, wrapping her in a firm embrace. His voice softened as he replied, ¡°Yes. So, Miss Katelyn Bailey, would you do me the honor of being my girlfriend?¡± His tone was steady, his expression serious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1312

    ?Chapter 1312:


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced, her words tangled as she struggled to respond.


    Seconds passed, and when no answer came, Vincent released her from his arms and gently tilted her chin upward, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have an answer for me?¡± His earnest eyes held her captive, rendering her motionless.


    Before Katelyn could gather her thoughts, Vincent leaned in again, his intentions clear. He was nning to keep kissing her until she agreed. But just as their lips were about to meet again, the moment was interrupted by a sudden knock at the window.


    Katelyn and Vincent gazed out the car window. Through the dim light, Katelyn spotted Khalid standing outside.


    Her grip on Vincent¡¯s shirt tightened instinctively. Katelyn couldn¡¯t bear to be seen like this by Khalid. She didn¡¯t want to give him any reason to tease her further.


    Tears glimmered in her eyes as she nced at Vincent, her voice soft and pleading. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Vincent had never seen this vulnerable side of Katelyn before. It stirred something in him, and he pressed a gentle kiss to her lips.


    Pulling away, Vincent rolled down the window and fixed Khalid with a cold stare. ¡°What is the matter?¡± he asked, his voice sharp.


    Khalid¡¯s eyes flickered toward the car interior, clearly wanting to talk to Katelyn, but Vincent shifted slightly, blocking his view.


    Khalid raised an eyebrow, a faint smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Nothing much. Just take good care of her,¡± he said with a knowing smile. With that, he turned and walked away, his steps unhurried.


    Vincent¡¯s frown deepened as he watched Khalid disappear into the distance.


    Only then did Katelyn peek out from behind Vincent, her gaze following Khalid¡¯s retreating figure. Her voice was quiet but earnest. ¡°He¡¯s been through a lot to get where he is. If possible, help him find a girlfriend.¡±


    At least Khalid would have someone by his side.


    Though Katelyn and Vincent hadn¡¯t openly defined their rtionship before, they had always shared a unique bond, confiding in one another about everything. She understood howforting that connection could be. She felt Khalid was someone who desperately needed that kind ofpanionship.


    Stay updated g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Vincent, meanwhile, had seen right through Khalid¡¯s earlier antics. He couldn¡¯t help but find Khalid a rather intriguing character. With a slight smile, Vincent responded softly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn turned to him, her expression curious. ¡°What did you mean earlier when you said your engagement with Ryanna was sessfully dissolved?¡±


    She had been too preupied with the jewelry designpetition to ask about it before.


    Vincent leaned back against the car seat and rolled up the window. His voice was calm as he exined, ¡°Breaking off an engagement with the royal family only requires the King¡¯s approval. The real challenge is dealing with the aftermath.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Katelyn. She had assumed there would be a long,plicated process, but it seemed the engagement itself was the simplest part. The difficultiesy elsewhere.


    Vincent¡¯s expression grew serious as he looked at her. ¡°Be cautious in the days ahead. If anything unusual happens, don¡¯t try to handle it alone. Let me know.¡±


    For a moment, Katelyn was taken aback, but she quickly grasped his concern. She nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    She then added, ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay at the hotel for a few days and avoid going out. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1313

    ?Chapter 1313:


    She needed the time to recover. Recent events had left her mentally drained, and her thoughts still felt muddled.


    Vincent reached out, brushing a hand gently over her hair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back to the hotel now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Katelyn nodded, watching as Vincent started the car. She studied his focused expression as he drove. Despite the subtle shift in their rtionship, being with him still felt the same. That familiarity gave her a sense offort she didn¡¯t want to lose.


    Leaning back in her seat, Katelyn closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep. By the time they reached the hotel, thirty minutes had passed.


    As the car came to a stop, Katelyn stirred awake, blinking groggily. Vincent looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Still tired? Go rest in the hotel. It¡¯s not good sleeping in the car.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, exhaustion tugging at her every step as she followed him inside.


    In the room, just as Katelyn was about to sleep, she saw Ashlyn approach her.


    Upon seeing Katelyn, Ashlyn¡¯s expression turned anxious. ¡°Katelyn, I need to talk to you,¡± she said quickly.


    Her gaze shifted briefly to Vincent, her eyes hinting at something unsaid.


    Vincent nced at Katelyn. ¡°You rest first. I¡¯lle find youter.¡± Katelyn nodded, and Vincent leaned down, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead before walking away.


    Ashlyn¡¯s jaw dropped, her shock evident.


    Wait a second! What had she just witnessed? When had their rtionship moved to the next step? They seemed just the same during the meal, didn¡¯t they?


    Ashlyn had always sensed a special connection between Vincent and Katelyn, but this? This was something entirely different. She hadn¡¯t seen this level of intimacy before.


    Excitedly grabbing Katelyn¡¯s arm, Ashlyn blurted, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two? Did you finally make it official?¡±


    Her eyes sparkled with curiosity, her enthusiasm barely contained. Katelyn rubbed her forehead, trying to stayposed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something urgent to tell me?¡± she reminded Ashlyn. Snapping back to reality, Ashlyn pped her hands. ¡°Oh, right!¡±


    ¡°My father just called me. He said there¡¯s something significant going on with my family, and I need toe home,¡± Ashlyn said.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed at the unexpected news. At that moment, her phone buzzed, breaking the silence. Katelyn nced down, seeing a message from Khalid.


    ¡°I have to leave Yata for a while and head to Miexham.¡± Miexham?


    Katelyn paused, her mind processing the information before she turned to Ashlyn. ¡°Khalid¡¯s heading to Miexham too. I¡¯ll let him know, and you can go with him. How does that sound?¡±


    Her concern for Ashlyn¡¯s safety lingered. She didn¡¯t want Ashlyn traveling alone. However, she was still tied up in matters with Yata, unable to apany Ashlyn.


    Ashlyn¡¯s face showed a trace of hesitation as she whispered, ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll really let me go with him? I¡¯m not so sure he¡¯d agree.¡± With a resigned sigh, Katelyn nced at Ashlyn and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with him?¡±


    Taking a moment to weigh her feelings, Ashlyn nodded, a smile breaking across her face. ¡°I do.¡±


    Having idolized Khalid for so long, how could she not jump at the chance? However, a small voice in her mind worried about being a bother to him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1314

    ?Chapter 1314:


    Sensing Ashlyn¡¯s hesitation, Katelyn began typing a message to Khalid. Katelyn¡¯s fingers moved swiftly as she wrote, ¡°I have a friend heading to Miexham as well. Would you mind looking after her? It¡¯d set my mind at ease knowing she¡¯s with someone reliable.¡±


    Ashlyn felt a bit anxious as she watched Katelyn send the message. This was her chance to be closer to the person she admired most! While Ashlyn was a bundle of nerves, Katelyn remainedposed and confident.


    Before a full minute had passed, Khalid¡¯s response appeared on the screen.


    ¡°No problem at all. When is she leaving? I need to depart tonight because I have something urgent to take care of.¡±


    Katelyn nced at Ashlyn, saying, ¡°He agreed. He¡¯ll be leaving tonight.¡± Ashlyn shed a smile at Katelyn and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful.¡± The chance to be close to Khalid, her idol, was something Ashlyn had never even dared to dream of until now.


    Katelyn immediately recognized the excitement in Ashlyn¡¯s expression.


    After a brief moment, Katelyn typed a quick reply.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to her. Thanks for looking out for her.¡±


    Khalid¡¯s response came shortly after. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just send me her contact info.¡±


    Without wasting another second, Katelyn swiftly sent him Ashlyn¡¯s number and WhatsApp ount.


    Before long, Ashlyn¡¯s phone buzzed with his friend request.


    Katelyn nced at Ashlyn and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you two to work out the details. Just make sure to let me know when you get to Miexham.¡±


    Ashlyn gave a quick nod and shed Katelyn an ¡®OK¡¯ sign.


    As she was about to step out, Ashlyn paused, then turned back toward Katelyn. ¡°I almost forgot¡­ Are you and Mr. Adams together now?¡± The memory of what had happened in the car returned, and a gentle smile crept onto Katelyn¡¯s lips as she replied with a nod, ¡°I suppose so.¡± Though they¡¯d shared a kiss, she hadn¡¯t officially agreed to be his girlfriend yet. But was that enough to consider them a couple?


    Being in her first serious rtionship, Katelyn felt unsure about the proper steps. She had never experienced this kind of emotion with Neil before. He had merely proposed, and they married. This truly was the first time she had felt anything like this.


    Keep reading g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Seeing Katelyn¡¯s gentle smile, Ashlyn found herself at a loss for words.


    Despite Vincent and Katelyn being well past the age of youthful romance, they behaved like fresh-faced lovers.


    Struggling to articte her thoughts, she exhaled gently and said, ¡°Well, best of luck!¡±


    After all, their rtionship was their own, and as long as Katelyn was content, that was all that mattered.


    Ashlyn then added, ¡°I need to start packing. How amazing it is to be traveling back to Miexham with my idol!¡±


    The excitement made her feel as though she was floating on air.


    Katelyn smiled warmly. ¡°Go on, then.¡±


    Watching Ashlyn leave, she prepared to take a shower. Later, as shey in bed, she found sleep elusive, her eyes wide open and thoughts racing. Her thoughts drifted, mostly circling back to the kiss she had shared with Vincent in the car. A gentle smile formed on her lips as she traced her finger lightly over them.


    Without sending Katelyn a message, Ashlyn left, and Katelyn couldn¡¯t pinpoint when sleep had finally imed her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1315

    ?Chapter 1315:


    In the midst of a dream, a sound tugged her from slumber, causing her to stir and nce toward the door. The distinct sound of a card swipe pierced the quiet night. It resonated sharply in the silence, making the stillness feel even more profound.


    In an instant, all traces of sleep fled from Katelyn, and she quickly sat up, moving cautiously toward the door. Then, someone appeared.


    As Vincent entered the room, Katelyn halted her actions. With a sigh of relief, she reclined on the sofa, her voice tinged with weariness. ¡°I feared it was someone else.¡±


    Too many people might want to hurt her. She had to be careful.


    Initially stern, Vincent¡¯s expression warmed at the sight of Katelyn. He approached, food in hand, and said softly, ¡°Woke up hungry? Want something to eat?¡±


    She had skipped dinner, and it was now deep into the night. Anticipating herte awakening, Vincent had bought food and brought it directly. Katelyn nced at the offerings and gently said, ¡°Not really hungry. I think I¡¯ll just sit here a while.¡± Perhaps due to just waking up, she felt somewhat weak. Once seated, she found herself reluctant to move from the sofa.


    Vincent settled beside Katelyn, concern evident in his gaze. ¡°Feeling unwell?¡±


    Supporting her head with her hand, Katelyn looked at Vincent and replied, ¡°Just a bit worn out. A little rest should help.¡±


    Vincent responded not with words but by drawing Katelyn close. Her body tensed momentarily. Such physical intimacy was still new to her. Vincent, however, didn¡¯t seem to give it much thought. Instead, he rested his hand on her shoulder and began massaging it.


    The unexpected pressure surprised Katelyn. His technique surpassed her expectations. The tiredness she felt quickly faded, reced by a soothingfort that spread through her body, letting her rx little by little.


    Eyes closed, Katelyn savored the moment, murmuring, ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s a shame you aren¡¯t a professional masseur.¡±


    Vincent stopped his movements, eyebrows arching. ¡°You think I¡¯d do this for just anyone?¡±


    Katelyn was indeed the first and only.


    Unbeknownst to her, a blush crept across Katelyn¡¯s cheeks, and her heart fluttered as if his words reached deep within.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Observing her rosy cheeks, Vincent felt an urge to lean closer, as if to taste her blush.


    Feeling increasingly restless, Katelyn, with eyes still closed, recalled their previous kiss. Hoping to distract herself, she opened her eyes.


    But as Katelyn did, Vincent¡¯s intense gaze met hers.


    In that moment, Katelyn felt as if she were adrift in an infinite, starlit ocean, drawn into its mesmerizing depths. She struggled to divert her gaze but found herself unable.


    Suppressing the rising emotions, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Maybe I should eat.¡±


    Attempting to rise, she felt Vincent¡¯s firm hand on her shoulder, his voice raspy. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    A sense of danger washed over her. She aimed to stand, but Vincent¡¯s lips were already on hers as he whispered, ¡°Let me kiss you, Katelyn.¡±


    Her pulse soared, blood rushing to her head. Such audacity in his approach! Who says something like that while kissing someone? How was she even supposed to respond? Was she meant to say, ¡°Alright, go ahead then¡±?


    The thought alone left her dizzy.


    Katelyn reached out and ced her hands against his chest, her cheeks already flushed with heat. She nced at Vincent, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°Y-you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1316

    ?Chapter 1316:


    Her refusal, however, proved pointless. Instead, Vincent only grew more possessive. Gently, he held her face, his kisses soft as if he treasured her touch. This tenderness made her defenses crumble, Katelyn¡¯s heart pounding.


    What had started as an intention to push him away slowly shifted into a desire to wee him instead. Katelyn felt as though it was her body¡¯s instinct, pulling her closer to him.


    Vincent¡¯s teeth grazed her lips, his gaze intensely observing Katelyn¡¯s reactions. Her vulnerability fascinated him, his typically cold gaze now aze with passion.


    He traced his lips to Katelyn¡¯s earlobe. At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s heart raced faster, and her body shook with an uncontroble tremor. With a smile, Vincent murmured into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re breathtaking, Katelyn.¡±


    Hispliment felt deep and genuine, igniting a flurry of emotions within Katelyn.


    A strange sensation overwhelmed her. A daring desire crystallized in her mind. She found herself wanting this man¡­


    Katelyn had long suppressed her feelings for Vincent due to theirplex rtionship, but now, these emotions engulfed her with overwhelming intensity. It was an entirely new sensation for Katelyn. Yet, she refused to press it down any longer.


    Rising slightly, Katelyn draped her arms around Vincent¡¯s neck, eagerly reciprocating his kisses.


    However, Katelyn appeared to becking experience in this area. Each of her gentle kisses was awkward, yet it was this very inexperience that made it even more difficult for Vincent to control himself. The passion in his heart surged more intensely with every touch.


    Vincent¡¯s self-control began to weaken. In response, he pinned Katelyn¡¯s hands above her head, his eyes wild with passion, and warned, ¡°This might get rough if we don¡¯t stop.¡± His voice rasped with urgency.


    Reclining against the sofa, breathless, Katelyn said, ¡°You will be gentle.¡± Her bathrobe had loosened in their tussle, revealing much of her skin, her voice filled with desire. Katelyn, in this state, was irresistibly seductive.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved as he swallowed, and the desire in his eyes burned with such intensity that it seemed to consume him, making him want to have herpletely.


    Vincent leaned down and kissed Katelyn¡¯s lips with intense force. Nibbling at her lip, he inadvertently snapped Katelyn out of her haze of desire.


    Suddenly, Vincent pulled away and stood, saying firmly, ¡°Not now.¡± Despite the rage within, he mustered his restraint. For now, he should hold back.


    The newest releases are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Katelyn watched Vincent step towards the bathroom, feeling utterly embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh God, what had I just initiated?¡± She had made the first move! Mortified, Katelyn buried her face in a cushion, overwhelmed by her own boldness.


    This was only the beginning of a new phase in their rtionship, not even fully established, and she had acted so impulsively. Certainly, that wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    The desire in Katelyn¡¯s heart slowly began to settle. Not only did Vincent seem to need a moment, but she also felt the overwhelming urge to take a shower to calm herself down. She decided to never let herself lose control like that again.


    When Vincent returned from the bathroom after ten minutes, he found Katelyn nibbling on a snack. He served her a ss of hot water, advising, ¡°Drink this first; it might help you settle.¡±


    Pausing her snack, Katelyn reached for the ss, her fingers briefly touching his. She felt the chill of Vincent¡¯s fingers and looked up with a slight frown, warning, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take cold showerste at night; it¡¯s bad for your health.¡±


    Being a doctor, such advice came naturally to her.


    Yet Vincent met Katelyn¡¯s gaze with intensity, saying, ¡°Without a cold shower, I just can¡¯t cool off.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1317

    ?Chapter 1317:


    Katelyn was at a loss for words at his blunt admission. For a moment, she found herself unable to meet his eyes. How could he speak so boldly, without a hint of shame?


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s difort, Vincent softened his approach. ¡°Finish your meal. There¡¯s somewhere I want to take you afterward.¡±


    Curious, Katelyn asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    But Vincent remained silent, offering no further exnation.


    Katelyn¡¯s curiosity was stirred, and all the previous desires in her heart faded away. She took a few more bites, finishing her meal without another thought.


    She nced at Vincent and said, ¡°I¡¯m finished. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The time was edging toward three in the morning. The destination was unknown to her.


    Vincent observed Katelyn¡¯s attire and suggested gently, ¡°You might want to change. We¡¯ll be around others.¡±


    Katelyn nced at the robe she was wearing and realized it wasn¡¯t appropriate for going outside. She had been so anxious earlier that shepletely forgot about it.


    Katelyn agreed and headed to the dressing room. Within minutes, she had changed and emerged. Together, they walked to the garage.


    Twenty minutester, Vincent parked the car at a secluded grasnd. Surrounded by vast fields, Katelyn looked around, perplexed. ¡°Is this it? What¡¯s here to see?¡±


    Vincent, taking Katelyn¡¯s hand, whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something. Juste.¡±


    In front of them stood a small hill, its surface covered in grass. From where they were, however, they couldn¡¯t see whaty at the top. Driven by curiosity, Katelyn ascended the hill. Reaching the top, she gasped, her expression one of utter amazement.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes fell upon a vast field of pink roses, their delicate petals scattered across the green grass. Right at the heart of the vibrant disy stood a stunning wall, shaped like a heart, built from both roses and balloons.


    Floating fabrics, light as whispers, danced in the gentle breeze, casting a dreamlike ambiance that transformed the scene into a fairytale realm. Though mesmerized, Katelyn nced at Vincent with a hint of confusion. ¡°Is someone getting proposed to here?¡±


    There was no one else in sight. It didn¡¯t quite have the traditional feel of a proposal setting.


    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    With a steady gaze, Vincent held Katelyn¡¯s hand, leading her toward the center of the rose-filled space. Then, just as he guided her forward, a gentle breeze began to stir. The petals danced, swirling through the air, enhancing the enchantment of the moment.


    With deep sincerity in his eyes, Vincent spoke, his voice steady yet filled with emotion. ¡°Katelyn, the more I¡¯m with you, the more I realize how much I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn stood frozen, utterly overwhelmed. A flicker of disbelief shimmered in her eyes.


    Could this really be a romantic gesture Vincent had arranged just for her? This man, typically so distant andposed, now revealed a side of himself Katelyn had never expected¡ªone filled with genuine emotion.


    It was so out of character for Vincent to do something like this. However, here he was, doing exactly that.


    At that moment, Katelyn felt a warmth¡ªa sense of being deeply cherished.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze remained steady on Katelyn, offering no pressure, simply waiting in quiet anticipation for her response.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1318

    ?Chapter 1318:


    A wave of emotion stirred within Katelyn, leaving her slightly moved. Never before had someone confessed to her with such openness and heartfelt sincerity. Memories of past struggles and the sting of learning about Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡ªnot anymore¡ªresurfaced, releasing a flood of emotions she could no longer suppress.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent, her nod firm and unwavering, as she said, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the air seemed toe alive, with flower petals swirling around them in a delicate dance.


    The usual coldness in Vincent¡¯s eyes vanished, giving way to a gentle warmth that softened his entire expression. Rather than leaning in for a kiss, he reached into his pocket and retrieved a small box, offering it to Katelyn with gentle ease.


    Curiosity flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she looked at Vincent, epted the box, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s smile was subtle, yet filled with meaning, as he said, ¡°Open it and find out.¡±


    Eager to uncover the mystery, Katelyn carefully lifted the lid of the velvet box. Her eyes widened in amazement, a brilliant light dancing within them.


    Insidey an exquisitely designed gemstone bracelet, unlike any she had seen before. This wasn¡¯t a simple, solid piece¡ªit was intricately hollowed, showcasing masterful craftsmanship in every delicate detail. Though it wasn¡¯t meant to be worn, its value as a collector¡¯s item was undeniable, making it an exquisite treasure.


    At first sight, Katelyn was captivated by its beauty. Such a piece was nearly impossible to find in stores. Even the most esteemed gemstone carving artisans would struggle to craft something so unique. It was clear this bracelet was a rare antique. The technique used to create it seemed to belong to an era long past, a forgotten art.


    As a jewelry designer, Katelyn¡¯s passion for uncovering lost craftsmanship ran deep. She reveled in the mystery of discovering these ancient methods.


    Vincent¡¯s voice broke her reverie as he gently exined, ¡°This bracelet was passed down to me by my mother, meant for my future wife.¡± Katelyn¡¯s mind raced, stunned by his words. Staring at Vincent, she asked, her voice tinged with disbelief, ¡°Why are you giving me something so precious?¡±


    Beyond its sheer worth, the true significance of Vincent offering her this bracelety in the gesture itself, a symbol of something much deeper.


    Vincent¡¯s smile remained constant, his gaze unwavering as it fixed on Katelyn. ¡°Because you deserve it.¡±


    Stay tuned for more g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c¡ðm


    There was no one else for him. She was the one he wanted, and no other could ever take her ce.


    Love had never been something Vincent chased. He was always distant and aloof when it came to rtionships. The emotions he felt for Katelyn were a rare and intense shift for him, and if they ever parted ways, he couldn¡¯t imagine being with anyone else.


    For Vincent, love wasn¡¯t fleeting. It was amitment for life, once he truly gave his heart.


    Katelyn stood in stunned silence, her mind racing toprehend his words.


    Had he truly made such a profound decision already?


    At that moment, her heart fluttered with emotions she hadn¡¯t anticipated. The gemstone bracelet in her hand felt heavier now, as if the weight of Vincent¡¯s words had somehow infused into it.


    Katelyn stood in silence, her thoughts clouding her mind as the seconds stretched on.


    Just as Vincent braced for rejection, Katelyn finally met his gaze. Her expression was serious and unwavering as she said, ¡°Vincent, do you truly understand the consequences if you betray me after I¡¯ve given you my heart?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1319

    ?Chapter 1319:


    Her words sent a ripple through Vincent, causing the faintest smile to form on his lips. ¡°I do.¡±


    His understanding came from observing Neil¡¯s own mistakes. While Neil¡¯s downfall had been mostly his own doing, Vincent had learned a crucial lesson from it. Once Katelyn decided to let someone go, there was no turning back. Vincent knew with certainty that if she ever released him from her heart, it would be forever.


    With the bracelet in Katelyn¡¯s hand, she continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a decision now. We can simply date, and if one day you fall for another woman, you¡¯re free to walk away.¡±


    The thought of marriage and eternalmitment made her uneasy. However, upon hearing her words, Vincent¡¯s expression darkened, his face turning cold in an instant.


    Vincent pinched Katelyn¡¯s chin, his voice deep and stern. ¡°I¡¯m free to walk away? Katelyn, do you really think I¡¯m just ying around? I need you to understand, it¡¯s toote for regrets. You will never be able to escape from my love.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s deration wasden with ownership. It seemed as though Katelyn would never be free from Vincent unless she chose to stay.


    However, Katelyn found herself oddly attracted to this dominance. She held very high expectations for love. For her, once a rtionship started, it demanded eternal fidelity from both sides.


    Unafraid, Katelyn met Vincent¡¯s gaze and said confidently, ¡°If you¡¯re certain, then please, put it on me.¡±


    She extended her arm with the gemstone bracelet in hand.


    Vincent let go of her chin and took the bracelet, slipping it onto her wrist decisively.


    Katelyn gave Vincent a small, knowing smile. How was it that this man seemed so wlessly suited to her?


    After cing the bracelet on her wrist, Vincent¡¯s look grew even more intense as he said, ¡°Now, you belong to me for life. You are never to leave me. If we¡¯re to die, we¡¯ll die together.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t generously think about letting Katelyn live alone in this world. If their end came, it woulde for them both.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile widened at his words. She nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± She admired the gemstone bracelet on her wrist. This symbol of their love, along with the man before her, filled her with contentment. She silently hoped that her gamble was the right one!


    At that moment, Vincent¡¯s heart overflowed with tion. Locking eyes with Katelyn, he urged, ¡°Now, say my name as my girlfriend.¡±


    Katelyn was puzzled. What kind of request was that? Couldn¡¯t he think of something a bit more romantic?


    She looked at Vincent, gave a soft smile, and said, ¡°My boyfriend, hope we can have a good life from now on.¡±


    Vincent was slightly taken aback. Although she hadn¡¯t used his name as he had requested, he found her calling him ¡°boyfriend¡± even sweeter. He hoped to hear her call him ¡°husband¡± someday. Vincent gripped Katelyn¡¯s hand more firmly and responded, ¡°My girlfriend.¡±


    It was a simple shift in how they addressed each other, but it brought their hearts closer than they had ever been.


    They were now officially a couple. He was no longer engaged to someone else. Katelyn felt wonderful about this change.


    Though she treasured the gemstone bracelet, she kept it stored safely in its box, aware of how delicate gemstones could be and their tendency to break. She resolved to take good care of it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1320

    Chapter 1320:


    She intended to examine it closelyter, aspiring to craft a gemstone bracelet even finer than the one given to her.


    Vincent kept holding Katelyn¡¯s hand, as if it was the only way to keep their hearts connected.


    Then, suddenly, a firework exploded brilliantly above them, lighting up the night sky and casting a glow on their faces.


    For the first time, Katelyn saw a genuine smile spread across Vincent¡¯s usually reserved expression.


    At that moment, Katelyn felt her heart brimming with joy. Finding happiness was unexpectedly simple. After years of seeking love, Katelyn had finally found it in Vincent, despite the arduous journey to get there. And to her, every challenge was worth it.


    Their hands were intertwined firmly. The fireworks disy, which Vincent had meticulously chosen as the finest in all of Yata, illuminated the sky for more than twenty minutes.


    Now, Katelyn realized the reason Vincent had picked a remote spot outside the city. It was three in the morning, and setting off fireworks in the city at this hour would have caused an uproar.


    They didn¡¯t get back to their hotel until four in the morning. Katelyn had slept earlier, so she wasn¡¯t tired at all; in fact, she felt quite energized.


    Vincent, on the other hand, had been overwhelmed with ending his engagement recently and was severely sleep-deprived. Almost immediately after reaching the hotel, he showered and copsed into bed. He was asleep in no time.


    Katelyn sat on the sofa, fiddling with the bracelet in her hand, asionally ncing at Vincent sleeping peacefully. Reflecting on the evening¡¯s events brought a smile to her face. She used to think that people in love looked foolish, but now, she was that fool.


    Katelyn chuckled softly to herself, then quickly regained herposure. She had to focus on learning how to make the bracelet. When back in Granville, she would find the perfect gemstone to carve.


    Once Katelyn was deeply engrossed in her work, she becamepletely absorbed, her drawing paper filled with sketches and notes on techniques and steps.


    The room was cozy, filled with a sense of contentment and happiness.


    At the Royal Pce, in Ryanna¡¯s room.


    Read exclusive stories .c©–m


    She was glued to her phone, watching a video of Vincent dering his love for Katelyn in the suburbs.


    Ryanna watched the entire video in silence, her expression unreadable. Once it ended, she calmly turned it off and sent a sinct message. ¡°Pay attention to their movements.¡±


    Only after sending the message did she put her phone down. She tied her long hair into a high ponytail and strode into the dressing room. After changing into a fresh set of clothes, she stepped out, ready to face the dawn.


    As the first rays of sunlight painted the horizon, Katelyny peacefully asleep on the sofa. For the first time in what felt like forever, Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s sleeps were deep and undisturbed. Their hearts seemed lighter, granting them a rare, sound slumber. When they finally awoke, the morning had already slipped into noon.


    Katelyn stirred first, blinking away the remnants of sleep. She realized she was wrapped in a small nket, which exined the warmth she felt. Across the room, Vincent sat at his desk, engrossed in his work. He smiled gently when he noticed her waking. ¡°Awake? Would you like something to eat? It¡¯s nearly lunchtime,¡± he said, standing up and walking over to her.


    Before Katelyn could respond, Vincent leaned down and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. Any lingering drowsiness vanished instantly. Katelyn, still adjusting to the shift in their dynamic, felt momentarily flustered. Vincent¡¯s newfound tenderness was unfamiliar, a stark contrast to his previous demeanor.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Wishing all my dear readers a wonderful weekend! A new novel will be out in just a few hours. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. ? ?? ? ?? ?


    P.S. I¡¯ll be running a poll in the ga lnovels WhatsApp group to see what you¡¯d like to read next. Hope I can bring something you¡¯re wishing for ¡ï


    .

 Chapter 1321

    ?Chapter 1321:


    But as her thoughts settled, she reminded herself of their current rtionship. Such moments of affection were no longer unusual¡ªthey were a natural progression. A shy smile tugged at her lips as she looked up at Vincent.


    Just as he turned to leave, she reached out, kissed him lightly on the jaw, and whispered, ¡°Good morning, Vinnie.¡±


    Her voice carried a soft intimacy, and it was the first time she had called him by that name. It felt like their rtionship had taken a step toward deeper intimacy.


    Vincent paused mid-step. Instead of pulling away, he sat beside her again, taking her hand in his. He ced a lingering kiss on its back and teased, ¡°You¡¯re seducing me.¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    What was going through this man¡¯s mind? Did he even understand the true meaning of seduction?


    ¡°Seducing you?¡± she echoed, biting back augh. She tilted her head mischievously, her eyes sparkling.


    Slowly, she tugged her neckline just enough to reveal a hint of skin. She said with a yful smirk, ¡°This is what seduction looks like. What I gave you was merely a morning kiss.¡±


    The heat in Vincent¡¯s usuallyposed gaze was unmistakable. He swallowed hard and turned away abruptly, his voice a little strained. ¡°Change your clothes. Let¡¯s go eat,¡± he muttered.


    Things could get heated if he didn¡¯t take his eyes away.


    Katelyn watched him retreat in haste, a sly grin spreading across her face. So, the everposed Vincent had his limits. If Katelyn hadn¡¯t caught the subtle yet telling sign of his lower body¡¯s reaction, she might have believed that Vincent felt nothing for her.


    As she pulled her neckline back up, she chuckled softly to herself. If her mere yfulness had him flustered, she could only imagine his reaction to a real attempt at seduction.


    By the time Katelyn had dressed, Vincent was waiting by the door, hisposure restored. He held her hand firmly, guiding her out with a steady, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Katelyn nced at their interlocked hands, realizing how often Vincent initiated such contact. It was almost as though he foundfort in the simple act of holding her hand, even in public.


    Unlike Vincent, however, Katelyn felt self-conscious. She wasn¡¯t ustomed to this kind of attention, and the weight of curious stares from strangers added to her unease. At the restaurant, Vincent led her to a table.


    Latest releases on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    ¡°Take a seat. Order whatever you like. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said.


    Katelyn nodded, watching him walk off toward the restroom before turning her attention to the menu. She carefully selected a mix of dishes, including Vincent¡¯s favorites and a few of her own. However, she decided to wait for him to return before cing the order.


    Just then, a waiter approached her with a polite smile. ¡°Excuse me, miss. Are you ready to order?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll orderter, thank you.¡±


    She refused the waiter¡¯s service.


    The waiter hesitated, pressing a finger to his earpiece as though receiving instructions. Then, he said, ¡°Miss, your friend seems to be looking for you over there. You might want to check.¡±


    He pointed toward the area where Vincent had gone out of sight moments ago.


    Wasn¡¯t that direction the restroom? Katelyn frowned, puzzled. Though uncertain, Katelyn decided to investigate.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1322

    ?Chapter 1322:


    As she reached the corner, she noticed the waiter trailing closely behind her.


    A sudden unease prickled at her senses. Something wasn¡¯t right. Before she could turn back, the waiter¡¯s demeanor shifted drastically. His once-polite expression darkened, and his eyes glinted with malice. ¡°Go to hell!¡± he hissed, lunging toward her.


    Suddenly, the waiter produced a gun and aimed it directly at Katelyn¡¯s head.


    A loud bang echoed through the room.


    Katelyn¡¯s reflexes were sharp; she quickly dodged, narrowly missing the bullet. As the bullet embedded itself in the wall behind her, a plume of dust rose.


    The restaurant erupted into panic, with patrons screaming and scrambling in every direction, creating instant turmoil.


    Katelyn knew better than to engage directly with the armed waiter, especially without a weapon of her own.


    When the waiter aimed his gun at her again, she made a swift dive for the closest table. Almost immediately, the bullet smashed into the table where she had sought refuge. The sharp echo of the bullet ricocheting rang through the air.


    Katelyn tried to call Vincent on her phone, but quickly realized there was no signal. The situation was clearly a nned assassination. These assants had targeted her specifically.


    Shots fired once more, bullets pelting the table under which she was hidden.


    Katelyn grimaced. Staying there was not an option; it was too dangerous.


    Quick as a sh, she dismantled her phone, pulled out a small device from her pocket, and connected it to the phone. This device was a miniature satellitemunicator. Though the localwork signals were blocked, this device could still transmit data through satellite. Katelyn effortlessly set up the device within moments, handling it as if it were merely a child¡¯s toy.


    As the waiter approached, she asked coldly, ¡°Who sent you here?¡± She continued to operate her device without interruption. She swiftly dispatched an SOS to Vincent with a brief message, saying, ¡°SOS, GUN.¡±


    The waiter, without responding, lifted his gun once more and resumed firing towards Katelyn. All he wanted was to pull the trigger and end Katelyn¡¯s life. The simplicity of his murderous intent left no doubt. It was the mark of an experienced assassin¡ªdetached, precise, and entirely fixated on his prey.


    Realizing that words would be useless, Katelyn¡¯s eyes caught sight of some decorative items and vases strewn about the floor. She quickly grabbed one, hurled it at the approaching waiter.


    Your favorite tales live on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Bang!


    The ornament was hit and shattered into fragments on the floor. The waiter methodically advanced towards Katelyn with each deliberate step.


    To Katelyn, the soft tapping of his footsteps sounded ominously heavy. Preferring action over resignation, Katelyn decided to act. She spotted a chair close by, seized it, and hurled it forcefully at the waiter. Bang, bang¡ª. Immediately following her throw, two more gunshots rang out.


    Due to Katelyn¡¯s swift reaction, the waiter¡¯s aim was thrown off, causing the bullets to veer off course and strike the restaurant¡¯s copper chandelier, which emitted a shower of sparks.


    There was no time for Katelyn to watch the effects; she quickly swept her leg towards the waiter¡¯s knees.


    He attempted to avoid her attack, but Katelyn, with her medical expertise, knew well how to target human reflexes. As her leg swept out, the waiter¡¯s knees instinctively buckled.


    He copsed on the tile floor with a thud. The sound of his knees crashing against the tile was followed by a sharp cry of pain from him. Seizing the opportunity, Katelyn delivered a swift elbow to the waiter¡¯s face. His howl filled the air as the pain nearly caused him to release his grip on the firearm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1323

    ?Chapter 1323:


    Despite his attempt to retaliate, Katelyn was one step ahead. She predicted his actions, firmly grabbed his wrist, and exerted pressure. A crunching sound signaled a dislocation. The gun dropped from his hand, ttering to the floor.


    Katelyn cleverly flicked it up with her foot and caught it securely in her hand. The dynamics quickly shifted.


    Katelyn then aimed the gun directly at the waiter¡¯s forehead, her voice cold, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot.¡±


    Confronted with the grim reality of the gun¡¯s barrel, the waiter remained motionless, fully aware that any sudden action could be fatal.


    With a stern tone, Katelyn asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The waiter gulped, his fear evident.


    Impatient for his response, Katelyn cocked the gun, prompting him to hurriedly respond, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s grip on the trigger tightened as her piercing gaze bore into the waiter, silent but demanding a response.


    The waiter¡¯s lips trembled as he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    A deafening gunshot shattered the tense atmosphere, the bullet tearing through the window without warning. Katelyn instinctively ducked to avoid the deadly trajectory.


    Tragically, the shot found its mark on the waiter¡¯s head. Blood sprayed across the room as his lifeless body crumpled to the floor with a sickening thud.


    Her sharp eyes darted to the source of the attack, locking onto a shadowy figure perched atop a distant rooftop. Pulling her phone from her pocket, she swiftly activated the camera, zooming in to identify the shooter.


    But the figure was already retreating, disappearing from view. All she managed to glimpse was their silhouette fading into the distance.


    Just then, Vincent arrived. His expression was a mix of concern and urgency. ¡°Did they hurt you? Are you injured?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head, pointing toward the rooftop. ¡°There was a sniper up there. I couldn¡¯t see their face, but they were definitely watching us.¡±


    With measured precision, she handed Vincent the gun she had retrieved. ¡°This belonged to the killer. His fingerprints will be all over it. Run it through the database.¡±


    M¦Òr? ¦Ôpd¦Át?s ¨ªn G¦Áln¦Òv?ls.c¦Òm


    Understanding the gravity of her words, Vincent gave a quick nod. He took a different weapon from his jacket and ced it in her hands. ¡°You¡¯ll need this. We cannot afford to take chances in Yata.¡±


    Acknowledging the danger, Katelyn epted the gun without hesitation.


    Vincent directed his attention back to the building across the street and pulled out his phone. ¡°Samuel, I need you to ess the surveince footage from that rooftop immediately. Find out who took the shot.¡±


    Nearby, Samuel was already mobilizing his team, scanning the building inch by inch for clues.


    ¡°On it!¡±


    Meanwhile, Katelyn stood amidst the chaos, the bloodstained scene around her a grim reminder of the battle they were entrenched in. The restaurant had fallen silent, with no other patrons remaining.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent, her brows furrowing in slight confusion. ¡°You said you were going to the restroom. What took you so long?¡±


    The restroom wasn¡¯t far from where they had been seated, and anymotion, let alone gunfire, should have reached him instantly. Yet he had appeared only now.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1324

    ?Chapter 1324:


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing with a frosty edge. ¡°I got lured into a trap,¡± he replied, his voice low and sharp. ¡°Someone imed there was an intruder in our hotel room.¡±


    If not for that deliberate misdirection, he would never have left Katelyn alone in such a vulnerable position.


    He had believed that keeping Katelyn out of harm¡¯s way by leaving her behind would reduce the risk. Yet, no one could have anticipated the audacity of their enemies, who didn¡¯t hesitate to ignite chaos in a restaurant full of innocent people. Their recklessness defied logic, a tant disregard for human lives.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression grew colder. The question gnawed at her¡ªwho had orchestrated this bold attack? At least for now, it seemed unlikely that Sophia had a hand in this.


    After the mayhem, the thought of finding another restaurant didn¡¯t appeal to either of them. Vincent promptly arranged for food to be delivered to their hotel room instead.


    Meanwhile, his team scoured the city tirelessly, following every lead to track down the perpetrators.


    Three hours slipped by.


    In a rundown shack nestled within the slums, Brendan lounged on a battered sofa, his polished demeanor at odds with the shabby surroundings. A crystal ss of red wine rested lightly in his hand.


    Taking a measured sip, he fixed his gaze on the man standing before him. His lips curled into an amused smile as he asked, ¡°So, you failed?¡±


    The man dropped his head lower, his voice trembling with regret. ¡°I am deeply sorry.¡±


    Brendan¡¯s smile remained unchanged, his tone deceptively calm. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s understandable. Katelyn isn¡¯t exactly easy prey.¡±


    A flicker of relief crossed the man¡¯s face, as though Brendan¡¯s words had offered him a reprieve.


    But¡­


    Updates loaded now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s


    That moment of sce shattered with Brendan¡¯s next words. ¡°Still, failing to handle one woman?¡± His tone sharpened, his smile fading. ¡°Perhaps the world no longer has a ce for you.¡±


    Fear etched itself into the man¡¯s features as he abruptly raised his head to face Brendan. His voice trembled. ¡°Mr. Adams, I know I messed up. Please, spare me! I¡¯ll seed next time, I swear.¡±


    A serene smile lingered on Brendan¡¯s face, giving no hint of anger or impatience.


    But that calm facade shattered in an instant. Without warning, he smashed the fragile ss against the man¡¯s forehead, the sharp shards scattering as it broke.


    With a chillingck of hesitation, Brendan gripped the jagged remnants and plunged them into the man¡¯s face with brutal force.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The man¡¯s anguished scream echoed through the room, but it only deepened Brendan¡¯s sinister grin.


    Brendan¡¯s voice was steady as he gave his orders. ¡°Make good use of his organs. Sell them on the ck market. Even a useless life should serve a purpose.¡±


    His tone was detached, almost casual, as though he were discussing disposing of old furniture, yet the subject was a man¡¯s existence.


    Overwhelmed by the pain, the man fell to his knees, his pleas pouring out in desperation. ¡°Please, Mr. Adams! I won¡¯t fail again. Just give me another chance. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1325

    ?Chapter 1325:


    However, the man¡¯s begging fell on deaf ears. Brendan¡¯s men stepped forward, gripping his arms tightly before dragging him away, his cries fading as they hauled him out of sight.


    ¡°Please, Mr. Adams! Forgive me!¡±


    Brendan paid no attention. He reclined on the sofa, his indifference unbroken, as if nothing had happened.


    A woman, standing silently at his side, immediately knelt to refill his ss with more wine. Brendan swirled the fresh pour of red winezily, its deep hue reflecting in his cold eyes.


    Then, without warning¡ª


    A deafening bang shattered the stillness from outside.


    A figure dashed forward, his hurried steps faltering before he copsed onto the floor. He was dressed in casual clothes, and his bright yellow hair was particrly eye-catching.


    It was Josh Stanley, one of Brendan¡¯s trusted men.


    Breathing heavily, panic evident in his voice, Josh eximed, ¡°Mr. Adams, they¡¯ve raided our business on the west side!¡±


    That particr business had been one of their top earners in Yata, making its loss all the more devastating. No wonder Josh was nearly trembling with panic.


    Brendan shot to his feet, his wine ss shattering as it hit the floor.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    A hundred billion in annual profit¡ªgone in an instant?


    Cold fury shed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Who was behind this?¡±


    The woman standing beside Brendan flinched at the outburst, but she held herself together, refusing to show any signs of weakness.


    Josh¡¯s phone buzzed, its shrill ring cutting through the tension. Without hesitation, he answered, his subordinate¡¯s frantic voice echoing through the receiver.


    Your favorite stories g¦Áln¦Òv???s


    ¡°It¡¯s worse. They¡¯ve sent people to our business in Sairo too.¡±


    A wave of dread washed over Josh as he turned to Brendan, his face turning pale. ¡°They¡¯re at Sairo¡¯s. It¡¯s Vincent and his crew.¡±


    A cold chill seemed to settle over Brendan, his teeth clenching in anger.


    ¡°Gather everyone. We¡¯re going.¡±


    So, Vincent had dared to make such a bold move. Did Vincent really think he would just stand by?


    Ten minutester, they arrived at Sairo¡ªYata¡¯s most opulent establishment, where fortune could be won or lost, and where alluring female dealers provided more than justpany.


    For the right price, these women could be hired for an entire evening. Their beauty was unmatched, with faces that could stop traffic and figures that seemed sculpted to perfection.


    The level of luxury here was unrivaled, everything catered to excellence.


    It was no surprise that such avish venue required vast sums to operate, which was why its customers consisted of only the wealthiest and most influential individuals.


    Beyond the west side business, this was Brendan¡¯s most lucrative venture in Yata. The thought of losing it as well made his mind race¡ªthe financial blow would be unimaginable.


    With his usualmanding presence, Brendan stormed into the establishment. The moment he crossed the threshold, a chilling scent of blood hit him. The floor was strewn with the lifeless bodies of his own men.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1326

    ?Chapter 1326:


    The customers? They were nowhere to be seen. It was clear¡ªVincent had driven them out without hesitation.


    There, in the center of the room, Vincent lounged on a sofa, his gaze cold and unwavering as he watched Brendan enter.


    Surveying the wreckage around him, Brendan¡¯s rage exploded as he said, ¡°Vincent, what is this madness? Two of my businesses were destroyed in a single day? How dare you! Do you think I¡¯ll cower before you?¡±


    Though the head of the Adams family had passed, Vincent had risen to take charge, making the key decisions. Still, Vincent¡¯s siblings and cousins were not to be dismissed. If they rallied together, they could easily turn the tide against him.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was coldly fixed on Brendan as he said in a low, menacing tone, ¡°Try to hurt Katelyn again, and I won¡¯t just ruin your businesses¡ªI¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s your skull that shatters next.¡±


    The threat hung in the air, sharp with murderous intent. Not for a moment did Brendan doubt that Vincent was ready to carry out his promise. Brendan¡¯s fists, clenched tightly by his sides, trembled with fury.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far!¡± Brendan shouted.


    The thought of losing two major establishments¡ªeach costing him billions annually¡ªsent a cold shiver down his spine. If this continued, he would not have enough funds to support the arms trade. Vincent had skillfully seized his weakest point.


    With a cruel smile, Vincent replied, ¡°What if I do? Take this as your final warning¡ªthere won¡¯t be a second.¡±


    Without another word, he rose and motioned for his men to follow as they left the wrecked building.


    Brendan seethed as he watched Vincent¡¯s smug exit, his heart swelling with fury. ¡°Damn you, Katelyn. Damn you, Vincent,¡± he muttered bitter curses under his breath.


    One way or another, they would pay for this¡ªhe¡¯d make sure of it.


    Josh stared at the chaos around him, his throat tight with anxiety. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. If he had been here any sooner, he¡¯d be the one lying among the corpses.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Vincent had guts, that much was clear. He clearly had no regard for making enemies.


    Brendan¡¯s gaze swept over the bloodied bodies and the shattered room.


    In a fit of rage, he kicked the sofa violently. He cursed angrily. ¡°Vincent, that bastard! Why couldn¡¯t he just vanish? Damn it!¡±


    The impact left him wincing in pain. As the throbbing in his leg subsided, Brendan turned to Josh, his tone hardening as he said, ¡°Clean up this mess. Keep an eye on Vincent¡¯s business. I won¡¯t rest until I take my revenge.¡±


    Despite the fact that Vincent¡¯s actions didn¡¯t make him lose everything, the insult was something Brendan couldn¡¯t simply overlook.


    Josh, quickly grasping the intent behind Brendan¡¯s words, gave a firm nod. ¡°Understood, sir!¡± Without hesitation, he set off to carry out the task at hand.


    Just as Brendan¡¯s thoughts began to settle, a woman¡¯s voice echoed from the second floor. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Brendan swiftly turned, his gaze shifting to the second floor.


    There, perched casually on the railing, was a woman with an unreadable expression, her eyes fixed on them, unwavering and calm. She appearedpletely unaffected by the chaos below, as if it had no bearing on her.


    It was none other than Sophia, who had been lurking in the shadows all along. Then she approached Brendan with casual steps.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1327

    ?Chapter 1327:


    Brendan, who had always held women in disdain, felt an immediate surge of irritation upon seeing her. Her beauty, undeniable as it was, held no allure for him¡ªhe had enjoyed many.


    With a mockingugh, Brendan sneered and said, ¡°What does it matter to you whether I kill him or not, you filthy slut? Get lost!¡±


    Click¡ª


    The sharp sound of a bullet sliding into the chamber echoed instantly. Sophia leveled her gun at Brendan¡¯s forehead, her voice slicing through the tension as she said, ¡°Speak to me like that again, and this bullet will end you. Think I¡¯m bluffing? Go ahead, try me.¡±


    Brendan¡¯s mouth went dry, and he swallowed hard. There wasn¡¯t a shred of doubt in his mind that Sophia would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    Years spent among ruthless killers had taught Brendan to recognize true danger. But this woman? Her aura of lethal intent eclipsed even the most hardened assassins he¡¯d known.


    A strained smile tugged at Brendan¡¯s lips as he attempted to defuse the situation, saying, ¡°Hey, we¡¯re all on the same side, right? No need for guns and threats. We can settle this peacefully.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes flickered with disdain.


    Brendan was nowhere near asposed as Vincent. But that worked perfectly in her favor. Fearing death made him predictable, and predictable men were easy to manipte.


    Sophia smoothly slid her gun back into its holster, settling onto the sofa with aposed air.


    Brendan¡¯s mind worked fast, concocting a n as he sauntered over. Attempting charm, he lowered himself next to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re far too stunning to be wielding a gun. Why not¡­¡±


    Reaching for her arm, he hoped to disarm her in more ways than one. But before his fingers could graze her skin, Sophia¡¯s knife shed out, slicing through the air with precision. Her movements fluid and unflinching.


    Brendan barely jerked back in time, his heart pounding as he realized how close he¡¯de to losing more than just his pride.


    Your next story is at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    A surge of panic overwhelmed him. Moments earlier, he had imagined seducing her with his charm, convinced that no woman could resist the allure of ttery and attention. But this woman¡ªshe was imprable, indifferent to his shallow tricks.


    Clutching his hand protectively, Brendan abandoned his flirtation and said, ¡°I apologize. That was foolish of me. Just tell me what you need.¡±


    Sophia wasn¡¯t someone who would hesitate, especially when it came to making her intentions clear. Her word was her bond, and when she promised action, it came without dy.


    Brendan quickly realized he wasn¡¯t in a position to test his luck any further; his survival could depend on it. Being able to appear here silently, despite this ce being heavily surrounded by Vincent and his men, suggested that she must possess formidable strength.


    Sophia¡¯s gaze turned cold, a smirk twisting her lips. ¡°You want Katelyn gone, don¡¯t you? I have a n.¡±


    At her words, Brendan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. She was on his side after all.


    Quickly, he moved to sit away from her, a grin spreading across his face. ¡°So, you¡¯re after that bitch too? Alright, let¡¯s talk. What¡¯s your move?¡±


    The disturbance Vincent had caused at his ce today¡ªit was something he couldn¡¯t just let go of. What was more, with Katelyn out of the picture, Vincent would have no choice but to fall back in line, adhering to the marriage alliance with Ryanna. It would certainly serve the interests of everyone in the Adams family.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1328

    ?Chapter 1328:


    Brendan owed his current position to Yata¡¯s backing. Without that support, the end of their alliance would signal the King¡¯s wrath, and the Adams family¡¯s business would crumble under the pressure.


    Sophia saw through Brendan¡¯s intentions, but to her, those concerns were irrelevant. Her only focus was on Katelyn¡¯s demise.


    ¡°Trying to make a move on her today, were you? Do you honestly think your scheme will seed?¡± Sophia¡¯s voice dripped with scorn.


    Brendan¡¯s blood ran cold at her words. He was stunned, caught off guard.


    How could she have known so much? What was her true role in all this? Who exactly was she?


    Now, more than ever, Brendan found himself intrigued by Sophia¡¯s hidden identity. He had never expected a woman so captivating, yet so vengeful toward Katelyn.


    Brendan¡¯s face remained calm. He took a moment before turning to Sophia and asking, ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    Since she seemed unimpressed with his approach, it was only fair she came up with her own. His intentions were clear¡ªhe wanted to gain everything with minimal effort.


    Sophia saw right through Brendan. A cold, knowing smirk twisted her lips. If she was involving him in this, there was no way she¡¯d let him coast along without contributing.


    With a subtle gesture, Sophia motioned for Brendan toe closer. Brendan hesitated, suspicion flickering in his eyes, but leaned in nheless.


    In a hushed tone, Sophia whispered something into his ear.


    Brendan¡¯s eyes gleamed with sudden rity, a thrill spreading across his face. He mmed his hand on his leg, eximing, ¡°Perfect! Let¡¯s make it happen!¡±


    Sophia reached into her jacket and pulled out an object, handing it to Brendan with a stern look. ¡°Keep this. You better not let me down. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Her voice dropped off as she pressed the dagger lightly against his chest, signaling a clear warning.


    Brendan, momentarily stunned, delicately grasped the dagger¡¯s de, carefully distancing it from his chest. He attempted a smile, though it faltered under the weight of her gaze. ¡°There¡¯s no need for threats, surely, not from someone as enchanting as yourself.¡±


    Stay tuned for more g??lno¦Íe??s.c?m


    Inside, Brendan knew not to test her patience further. He knew she would take his life without hesitation if he failed.


    Giving him onest icy stare, Sophia stood and walked toward the door.


    Brendan, still grappling with the tension, called out, ¡°Wait, what should I call you?¡±


    Sophia stopped abruptly, her expression hardening. She turned sharply, her eyes shing with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my name. Forget you ever saw me. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    With those words, she turned and walked away, leaving the space in an icy silence.


    Brendan¡¯s face clouded over with anger as he watched Sophia depart.


    His hand shot out, mming down on the table with a resonant thud.


    ¡°Damn her arrogance,¡± Brendan seethed, his voice thick with disdain. ¡°Does she think she can intimidate me like this?¡±


    Brendan was determined; once this situation was resolved, he¡¯d make sure Sophia regretted ever treating him with such disdain. No one dared to challenge him like that and got away with it.


    But before Brendan could dwell on his rage, something unexpected happened.


    A blur of silver shot through the air, and the dagger that had been in Sophia¡¯s hand moments before embedded itself into the crystal chandelier above Brendan¡¯s head.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1329

    ?Chapter 1329:


    Brendan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he instinctively dove out of the way, his body moving before his brain could fullyprehend the danger.


    The chandelier shattered, crashing to the floor in a thunderous cacophony of ss and metal. The pieces scattered across the floor, and Brendan could feel the cold weight of fate hanging in the bnce.


    If he¡¯d been even a second slower¡­


    Brendan pressed a trembling hand to his forehead, his breaths shaky.


    ¡°Who the hell is she?¡± he whispered, his voice barely audible.


    Sophia¡¯s cold, calcting eyes shed in Brendan¡¯s memory. She wasn¡¯t just dangerous; she was terrifying.


    Sophia could¡¯ve killed Katelyn in an instant, but instead, she had made him do the dirty work¡ªher cold maniption leaving a bitter taste in Brendan¡¯s mouth.


    The next morning, in the opulent penthouse of a five-star hotel, Ryanna lounged on the balcony with a ss of red wine in hand. She sipped slowly, her eyes fixed on the horizon, where clouds, soft and fluffy like cotton candy, floated serenely.


    Ryanna¡¯s shoulders were draped in a white ostrich-feather coat, entuating her regal grace. As a breeze stirred, she brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, revealing diamond earrings that glinted like fragments of a clear blue sky. Her movement radiated an untouchable elegance reserved for royalty or those born tomand it.


    When Annie stepped onto the balcony, her gaze was immediately drawn to Ryanna. For a brief moment, jealousy flickered in her eyes. That poise, that effortless beauty¡ªif Ryanna hadn¡¯t been born a princess, would she still have all of this?


    But Annie quickly buried the thought, forcing a polite smile as she approached.


    ¡°Ryanna,¡± Annie said gently, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too chilly to sit out here? You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    The air carried the crispness of early autumn, the season just beginning to leave its mark on Yata.


    Ryanna lowered her wine ss, turning her calm, almost ethereal gaze toward Annie. A soft smile yed on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied, her voice smooth andposed. ¡°But is everything alright? Was there a reason you called me here?¡±


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Annie stiffened for a moment, disliking how serene Ryanna always seemed. It was as though nothing could rattle her. But she kept her own smile steady.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who asked you toe,¡± she said, her tone light but slightly clipped. ¡°It was Fiona.¡±


    Knowing she had failed Ryanna, Fiona had been desperately trying to fix things by organizing a meeting. But Ryanna had repeatedly refused, always brushing her off with the excuse of a busy schedule.


    Frustrated, Fiona had finally roped in Annie to set up this meeting.


    Ryanna frowned slightly. Her voice was steady, tinged with indifference.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t try hard enough. Whatever happened is her own fault. Meeting her won¡¯t change that.¡±


    Ryanna adjusted the cor of her elegant coat, her gaze drifting toward the horizon. The sunrise was breathtaking, spilling golden light across the clouds and painting the sky in brilliant hues.


    It was the kind of view only the most exclusive penthouse in Yata could provide¡ªa spectacle that seemed almost otherworldly.


    Annie shed a bright smile, her voice tinged with amusement. ¡°Still, we should meet her. She¡¯s been¡­ quite generous with me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1330

    ?Chapter 1330:


    Even as an earl who never wanted money, Annie knew the value of gifts¡ªespecially ones as rare as Fiona¡¯s. After all, who wouldn¡¯t appreciate a little extra luxury?


    Ryanna, on the other hand, barely reacted. She cast Annie a fleeting, indifferent nce, as if the conversation didn¡¯t warrant her attention.


    Unbothered, Annie scooted closer, pulling out her phone with a gleam of excitement. ¡°Take a look at this,¡± she said, holding the screen before Ryanna. ¡°These are all the things she gifted me.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s gaze lingered on the screen, her sharp eyes immediately recognizing that most of the gifts were likely intended for her. But she remained silent, her expression unreadable.


    Annie, however, was positively glowing. She tapped on one of the photos, her voice rising with excitement. ¡°See this? I¡¯ve tried bidding on it at the auction house more times than I can count, and I never won. And yet, Fiona has it. How fascinating, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Annie¡¯s words were filled with genuine surprise, tinged with a newfound admiration for Fiona¡¯s wealth. It was clear now that Fiona¡¯s resources ran deeper than they had expected.


    Just as Annie was about to say more, a sudden sound broke the moment. The doorbell rang sharply, drawing their attention to the suite¡¯s entrance.


    Annie¡¯s eyes brightened as she nced toward the door, murmuring, ¡°Looks like she has finally arrived.¡±


    She set her phone down on the table and walked toward the door with anticipation.


    As the door swung open, Fiona entered, wearing a pink skirt and smiling at Annie. ¡°Earl Annie.¡±


    Annie offered a slight nod in response and walked back to Ryanna, her demeanor carrying a subtle air of superiority.


    At that, Fiona¡¯s smile momentarily stiffened, and she discreetly rolled her eyes.


    However, she couldn¡¯t let any trace of disrespect show. She maintained herposure and stepped onto the balcony, where she saw Ryanna and immediately brightened.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna, I¡¯vee across some extraordinary pieces recently that I think you¡¯ll adore.¡±


    Quickly, Fiona reached into her bag and produced several velvet boxes. She carefully opened each one, revealing what was inside¡ªthe finest jewelry, nes, and rings. They were incredibly expensive, with some pieces even considered collector¡¯s items. These pieces were such that even the royal collection paled inparison.


    In that moment, Annie¡¯s eyes sparkled. Seeing the items in person was an entirely different experiencepared to just looking at pictures.


    However, she didn¡¯t show much excitement. She only gave them a brief nce before turning her attention to the wine ss on the table. With a rxed motion, she took another sip of her red wine.


    Annie quickly grasped the purpose behind Fiona¡¯s actions. She picked up the items and examined them closely. ¡°These are really nice. How did you manage to gather so many impressive things?¡±


    With a lightugh, Fiona responded, ¡°I often explore auction houses in my spare time. Being a jewelry designer gives me the chance to hunt for these gems.¡±


    She arranged the boxes neatly on the table, adding, ¡°I thought these would suit you both perfectly, so I made sure to acquire them.¡± Her implication was clear.


    Annie didn¡¯t say much after that. She casually fiddled with the essories for a moment before setting them aside. She reached for a bottle of red wine nearby, poured herself a ss, and took a small sip.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1331

    ?Chapter 1331:


    Afterward, she said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a shame you didn¡¯t qualify to be the royal exclusive jewelry designer this time, but don¡¯t worry. Just keep trying.¡±


    Though she didn¡¯t say it outright, her words clearly implied that she had already forgiven Fiona.


    Fiona stole a quick nce at Ryanna.


    Ryanna had remained silent the entire time, yet the fact that she hadn¡¯t stood up and left spoke louder than words ever could.


    With a gentle smile, Fiona spoke softly. ¡°I am truly sorry for this. I know I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    Ryanna, silent until then, set down her ss and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Fiona let out a deep sigh of relief upon hearing that both Ryanna and Annie had forgiven her. She was aware that Ryanna and Katelyn never got along. Fiona had known this from the very beginning.


    Aware of the tensions between Ryanna and Katelyn, Fiona seized the moment. ¡°I¡¯m hosting a banquet tomorrow. Would I have the honor of having your presences? I¡¯d love to extend an invitation to Miss Bailey as well.¡±


    She talked as though she and Katelyn were close allies, yet everyone present was aware of her intentions.


    Ryanna considered briefly, then agreed with a simple, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Standing, she told Fiona, ¡°I must attend to some matters, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Ryanna collected her belongings and headed for the door.


    Fiona rose hastily, casting a worried nce at Annie. ¡°And these items¡­¡±


    Annie, reclining casually on the couch, dismissed Fiona¡¯s concerns with a flick of her hand. ¡°Leave them be.¡± Her smile was tinged with irony as she swirled her wine.


    Annie¡¯s long acquaintance with Ryanna had given her a deep understanding of her. Ryanna acted as though she were incredibly noble, but deep down, her heart was as dark as night.


    Fiona, somewhat reassured, asked, ¡°So, will you attend tomorrow night?¡±


    New content uploaded g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m


    ¡°Absolutely, I wouldn¡¯t miss it,¡± Annie replied, sipping her wine. ¡°Who would pass up a chance to witness Katelyn¡¯s difort?¡±


    Her animosity towards Katelyn remained unresolved. She was delighted to see anyone opposing Katelyn.


    Fiona¡¯s anxiety disappearedpletely now. With allies like Annie and Ryanna, her path seemed more promising. What did a single failure really mean? What truly mattered was that the final result turned out well. Currently, her family¡¯s fortunes were intertwined with Ryanna and Annie; it was crucial not to offend them.


    Fiona eyed the velvet boxes on the table, her expression a mix of frustration and annoyance. She had put in a great deal of effort and spent a significant amount of money to acquire these items. She felt a twinge of reluctance as she handed them over so easily. Yet, she recognized her limited options.


    Annie finished her wine, stood, and instructed Fiona, ¡°Take care of the check-out.¡± She collected the items and left.


    Although Fiona felt reluctant, she had no choice but to endure it. In the end, she still needed to rely on them for favors.


    As Annie exited, Fiona¡¯s phone buzzed. Recognizing the caller, a sneer crept across her face, her gaze turning cold and determined.


    Fiona picked up the phone call.


    From the other end came a brisk, cold voice. ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    Standing by the balcony, Fiona gazed out over the vast clouds, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°I never fail once I take action.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1332

    ?Chapter 1332:


    The room was incredibly expensive! The purpose of booking this room was simply so that Annie and Ryanna could enjoy the sunrise. Yet, she dismissed the expense as trivialpared to the rewards she anticipated.


    The caller, sounding skeptical, remarked, ¡°Just ensure you don¡¯t bungle this. You¡¯re aware of the consequences, aren¡¯t you? Seed, and you¡¯ll be duly rewarded.¡±


    Fiona was already steps ahead with her strategy. Confidently, she assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She resented the caller¡¯s tone, but the paycheck justified enduring it.


    Without another word, the caller disconnected.


    Fiona scoffed lightly, ¡°Katelyn, it seems you¡¯ve amassed quite the array of enemies.¡±


    Katelyn had originally nned to stay in the hotel for the next few days without going out, but then she remembered Elora¡¯s illness. Updates on Elora¡¯s health had been consistently delivered to her by the attending physician over thest few days. But she still needed to go see how Elora was doing.


    Although Katelyn didn¡¯t want Elora to survive, after all, it was a surgery she had performed. She couldn¡¯t allow her patient to die. Her medical ethics would never permit such a thing to happen.


    So, Katelyn disguised herself, wearing the grim visage of Hades with a mask, and set off for the hospital.


    Twenty minutester, she entered the hospital and headed directly to Elora¡¯s room.


    Upon entering the ward, Katelyn noticed Elora, looking weak on her bed, her head covered in bandages.


    Elora¡¯s re was unweing as she spotted Katelyn. ¡°Who are you? This isn¡¯t a ce for strangers. Leave now!¡±


    Her attitude, arrogant and domineering as ever, hadn¡¯t changed one bit. She treated everyone this way. Katelyn remained silent in response.


    Elora¡¯s frustration grew, but before she could voice her irritation, the attending physician hurried in. With a respectful nod to Katelyn, he greeted, ¡°Hades.¡±


    Elora¡¯s expression shifted to one of realization as she recognized the identity of the person before her. In amazement, she asked, ¡°You are Hades?¡±


    Katelyn met her gaze with a cold stare and responded sternly, ¡°Still want me to leave? If that¡¯s what you desire, I¡¯ll dly fulfill your request.¡± She showed no kindness toward Elora whatsoever.


    Explore more stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Elora felt a wave of panic. She recalled from her recent awakening that Hades had been instrumental in saving her life.


    Attempting to rise, she stuttered, ¡°I apologize, Hades. I didn¡¯t recognize you immediately.¡±


    The attending physician quickly intervened, pressing gently on her shoulder. ¡°Please, stay still. Your wound is barely healing. We must avoid reopening it.¡±


    The surgery had been a major craniotomy, not a simple procedure. Reopening the surgical site would necessitate another operation. Even though she wouldn¡¯t need Hades to perform the surgery again, no doctor would ever want to redo a procedure.


    Constrained to her bed, Elora looked up at Katelyn with remorse. ¡°I am deeply sorry.¡±


    Katelyn examined her with detachment, merely nodding as she assessed Elora¡¯s condition.


    Concluding her examination, Katelyn remarked bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re stable for now. Try to remain calm. Any stress could worsen your condition, and I will not perform another surgery.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s straightforwardness caused Elora¡¯s face to pale.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1333

    ?Chapter 1333:


    Elora quickly acknowledged her mistake, ¡°I promise it won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯m truly sorry. Please forgive me.¡±


    Katelyn seemed uninterested in prolonging the conversation. She gave Elora a final look, remained silent, and turned to exit.


    Elora felt a bit anxious, unsure whether Katelyn had truly forgiven her. But now, unable to get out of bed, she had no choice but to watch as Katelyn walked away.


    The attending physician caught up with Katelyn. ¡°Hades, there¡¯s aplex case here that needs your expertise.¡±


    Katelyn paused, asking, ¡°What kind of case? Do you have the medical records?¡±


    Her interest was piqued at the mention of a challenging case. After all, as a doctor, she had a deep passion for studyingplex illnesses.


    The attending physician had initially thought that Katelyn wouldn¡¯t take any interest in him, so he was taken aback by how eager she was to help.


    Just as the attending physician was about to speak, a voice from nearby interrupted, respectfully saying, ¡°Hades, there has been some progress on the matter you asked me to investigate.¡±


    Katelyn froze mid-step, turning toward the voice that had called her name.


    Austen stood a short distance away, his posture respectful.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn addressed the attending physician beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll check the medical recordster. Something urgent just came up.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, she walked toward Austen and said simply, ¡°To a quiet ce.¡±


    The attending physician opened his mouth as if to call her back, but they were already gone before he could speak. He sighed. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could meet Hades again, but he couldn¡¯t force her to stay either.


    The rooftop was quiet. A cool breeze brushed against Katelyn¡¯s face, stirring her bangs. She ignored the chill, her focus razor-sharp. ¡°What did you find?¡± she asked.


    Austen said nothing. Instead, he handed over a document.


    Katelyn took it and flipped through the pages. The file detailed that a woman, who had given birth in the same small-town hospital as Sharon, was from Yata¡ªa daughter of a minor noble family. Her name was Hazel Ruiz.


    Fresh chapters just uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    But Hazel wasn¡¯t originally from Yata. She had reportedly been adopted from the same country as Katelyn after an ident. If this information was urate, the only way to trace Hazel¡¯s whereabouts was to start with the Ruiz family.


    Katelyn fell silent, gripping the document a little tighter. Could this family hold the answers she had been searching for?


    Austen studied her expression before breaking the silence. ¡°But that family was wiped out years ago.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s body stiffened. Though her face remainedposed, her fingers unconsciously tightened around the pages. She turned to Austen. ¡°Can you find out why?¡±


    Regardless of whether Hazel was the person she sought, she needed the full truth. This was the only lead she had at the moment.


    Austen nodded. ¡°If it happened in Yata within thest thirty years, I could dig it up. But it¡¯ll take time.¡±


    Decades-old secrets weren¡¯t unearthed overnight. Katelyn understood this.


    ¡°Fine. Name your price once it¡¯s done,¡± she said.


    Austen didn¡¯t respond, simply nodding in acknowledgment.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t press further. Clutching the document, she exhaled slowly. ¡°Thank you. You can go now.¡±


    Her heart pounded with anticipation and unease. After all these years, this was the first real clue about her biological parents. She had finally found something. It wasn¡¯t much. But it was something. Progress.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1334

    ?Chapter 1334:


    ¡°Alright,¡± Austen said before turning and leaving.


    Katelyn watched his retreating figure for a moment, then took a deep breath, forcing herself to regain herposure. She had to focus. After steadying herself, she headed back to the attending physician. She had to keep her word, after all.


    The attending physician had nearly given up hope when Katelyn reappeared. For a moment, he simply stared, then a relieved smile spread across his face. ¡°Hades, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod and walked into the office. She took a seat and looked at him. ¡°Let me see the medical records.¡±


    The physician quickly handed them over without dy.


    Katelyn flipped through the file. The patient was in their eighties, suffering from both a stroke and a brain tumor. The tumor¡¯s location made it particrly challenging.


    After carefully reviewing the case details and medical history, she determined that the surgery was possible¡ªprovided it was performed by a highly skilled surgeon. No wonder this physician had sought her out.


    Noticing she had finished reading, the physician hesitated before cautiously asking, ¡°Hades, do you think you can perform the surgery?¡±


    He was careful with his words. It was, after all, a favor. And he wasn¡¯t sure what kind of person Hades truly was. The physician didn¡¯t dare say too much directly but proceeded cautiously.


    Katelyn met his gaze. ¡°I can. The risk isn¡¯t particrly high.¡± Since she would be staying in Yata to investigate her parents, performing the surgery wouldn¡¯t be an inconvenience.


    The physician¡¯s tense expression rxed into a relieved smile. But before he could say anything else, Katelyn added, ¡°However, I don¡¯t deal with the patient¡¯s family. My role is limited to the surgery itself.¡± Her days were already filled with enoughplications. She had no patience for unnecessary interactions¡ªespecially with difficult people.


    The physician nodded eagerly. ¡°Of course! No problem at all. As long as you¡¯re willing to operate.¡± The hospital would handle the rest.


    Katelyn gave a curt nod. Just then, her phone rang unexpectedly.


    Katelyn checked her phone and saw Alfy calling. A small smile appeared on her lips as she stepped outside to take the call.


    Start your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    She answered with a warm voice, ¡°Alfy, how¡¯s everything going? Are you having fun staying with your uncle?¡±


    Alfy was perched at the vanity in her upstairs room, her lips pouting. She looked clearly upset. ¡°Not at all! I¡¯m so bored just being at home studying all the time!¡±


    Though she was beyond the typical school age, she was still burdened with studies. The mere thought of it left Alfy feeling deeply depressed. Her lips were tightly drawn, and her expression showedplete discontent.


    Katelyn smiled wider as she let out a softugh and said, ¡°Once things calm down here, I promise to take you out for some fun.¡± Her current surroundings were fraught with danger. It was uncertain what those lurking in the shadows might do next. To bring Alfy over now would be extremely dangerous.


    Alfy was aware of the precarious situation Katelyn was in and refrained from insisting on staying with her. Alfy was well aware of her own limitations. Staying by Katelyn¡¯s side would only hold Katelyn back.


    Katelyn noticed Alfy¡¯s downcast mood and gentlyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Jaxen might be here in a few days, and then you¡¯ll have someone to spend time with.¡±


    With Jaxen there, Katelyn would worry less about Alfy.


    Alfy, still sagging at the vanity, murmured softly, ¡°Okay, I understand. He mentioned it a few days back.¡± Katelyn raised her eyebrows slightly, noting that Alfy and Jaxen seemed to be in touch quite often.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1335

    ?Chapter 1335:


    Katelyn smiled and responded, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    Suddenly remembering Austen¡¯s recent investigations, Katelyn said, ¡°Alfy, there¡¯s something I need you to look into for me.¡±


    At the mention of a task, Alfy¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Eagerly, she responded, ¡°What do you need, Katelyn? Just tell me.¡±


    Katelyn looked around cautiously, and after ensuring she was alone, she whispered, ¡°Keep this confidential. Don¡¯t share it with anyone.¡±


    Alfy nodded vigorously. ¡°Got it.¡± She even rose to check that the door was securely shut.


    Once satisfied, Alfy reassured her, saying, ¡°Go ahead, Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn instructed, ¡°I need you to dig into the Ruiz family in Yata. Send everything to me directly and securely, perhaps even encrypt it, okay?¡±


    Alfy grasped the gravity of the request. She nodded earnestly. ¡°I understand, Katelyn. I¡¯ll send the information directly to you. Just wait for it.¡±


    While Katelyn had also involved Austen in this investigation, Alfy¡¯s expertise in digital research was superior. Additionally, this matter pertained to Yata. Alfy, having been raised in Yata, possessed deeper local insights and could likely gather information quicker than Austen.


    Katelyn responded, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Contact me as soon as you find something.¡±


    Following their brief conversation, they ended the call.


    Katelyn then walked to the garage, entered her car, and drove back to the hotel. Once she arrived at the secluded hotel garage and ensured she wasn¡¯t followed, she took off her disguise. After double-checking for any onlookers, she exited her car and made her way to her room. However, as she arrived on her floor and exited the elevator, she encountered an unexpected figure.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened as she coldlymanded, ¡°Move aside.¡± It was Fiona, whom Katelyn hadn¡¯t encountered since theirstpetition.


    Fiona wore a white long dress, its hem adorned with feathers, giving her an elegant and opulent appearance. She faced Katelyn without moving aside, instead extracting an invitation from her purse and offering it to Katelyn.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in Yata for quite some time. It¡¯s only proper I offer you a meal. Join me at my home tomorrow night for a banquet.¡±


    Katelyn looked at Fiona with disdain. Holding the invitation, she retorted sarcastically, ¡°Why would you think I¡¯d attend?¡±


    Your favorite updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Given their past and Fiona¡¯s actions, Katelyn was intent on maintaining her distance. She had no interest in attending a banquet thrown by Fiona. She just found Fiona¡¯s actions strange and foolish.


    Choosing to disregard Fiona, and seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, Katelyn opted to walk around her and proceed.


    Fiona watched Katelyn try to leave, her irritation evident. She blurted out, ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t be so proud. I¡¯m offering you a chance towork! Without connections in Yata, you¡¯ll find it hard to seed.¡±


    The people of Yata were remarkably united, with the nobles standing out in particr. They remained closely knit as a group, bound by their shared exclusion of outsiders. If any of them were to reject Katelyn, her life in Yata would be incredibly difficult.


    Although Fiona would relish seeing Katelyn struggle, she voiced these words to lure Katelyn to her event.


    Katelyn paused.


    Fiona was delighted, sensing that her words had persuaded Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1336

    ?Chapter 1336:


    However, just as Fiona¡¯s smile began to form, Katelyn turned back to face her and sneered, ¡°Do you think I really care?¡±


    If not for the need to investigate her birth parents, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have bothereding to Yata. She held no fondness for this ce. Aside from thete Dous, who genuinely cared for her here? Without giving Fiona another nce, Katelyn turned and made her way to her room.


    Fiona¡¯s confidence faltered. She had previously assured Ryanna that Katelyn would certainly attend, but now Katelyn was refusing. Fiona wondered how she would exin this change to Ryanna.


    Fiona hurried after Katelyn, calling out, ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    But Katelyn had already reached her door and closed it forcefully. A gust of wind from the door tousled Fiona¡¯s hair. Her nose was just half an inch from the door, so close that it almost got hit when the door mmed. With the force of the m, a direct hit could have resulted in a broken nose.


    Fiona, now seething, clenched her teeth and shouted, ¡°Katelyn Bailey!¡± However, the hotel room was well soundproofed. Fiona¡¯s shouts went unheard as Katelyn was oblivious inside.


    Upon returning to her hotel room, Katelyn¡¯s first act was to draw a hot bath. She lit an aromatherapy candle to soothe her nerves and took out her tablet to watch a variety show.


    As Katelyn settled into the bath, she felt an immediate sense of relief. The tension and difort she had been carrying began to fade. She was much morefortable now.


    Maybe because she was overly rxed, Katelyn inadvertently fell asleep in the bathtub. Fortunately, the bathtub was designed to keep the water temperature consistent, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about the water cooling down.


    Vincent arrived about half an hourter. He had sent several messages to Katelyn but received no response, which made him anxious. He quickly began to search the room. He checked the living room and the bedroom but found no sign of her.


    Vincent then headed straight for the bathroom. As he opened the door, he found Katelyn asleep in the bathtub. The variety show was still ying on her tablet,ughter echoing from the speakers.


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed in concern. He was about to call out to her when he noticed Katelyn¡¯s body slowly slipping under the water. Almost reflexively, Vincent rushed over and gently lifted her arms, keeping her from choking on the water.


    Yet, as Vincent looked down at Katelyn in the bathtub, her graceful figure before him held an intense allure, making his heart race. Just as he was preparing to step back, Katelyn let out a soft moan. Her eyes fluttered open.


    Discover new books g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    In that instant, Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s eyes met.


    Suddenly, Vincent felt warmth spread through his nose. Blood began to trickle from his nose just as he was in front of Katelyn.


    Katelyn crossed her arms protectively, her cheeks flushed and her voice slightly hoarse as she said, ¡°You¡¯re bleeding from your nose. You should step outside¡­¡±


    Vincent quickly grabbed a tissue, wiped the blood away, and then looked at Katelyn. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried I might take a step forward?¡± Despite feeling a bit embarrassed, Katelyn remainedposed. Thisposure piqued Vincent¡¯s curiosity.


    Katelyn then turned over and submerged the revealing parts of herself beneath the water, attempting to limit what Vincent could see. ¡°Leave now!¡±


    While she maintained a semnce of calm, she still found Vincent¡¯s stare unsettling. She wished she could disappear entirely beneath the water. However¡­


    Human bodies naturally float, so her attempts only made her backside more visible to Vincent, which caused his heart to race even more. Realizing he couldn¡¯t stay any longer, Vincent held his nose and hurried out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1337

    ?Chapter 1337:


    Katelyn felt a heat enveloping her entire body. The shyness and embarrassment of being seen so intimately by a man she liked overwhelmed her.


    After cleansing herself, Katelyn exited the bathtub and dressed. Standing by the bathroom door, she took a deep breath to settle her nerves before opening it.


    But in the next moment, Katelyn found herself wrapped in a warm embrace.


    Vincent wrapped his arms tightly around Katelyn, lowered his head, and kissed her lips with the intensity of a passionate fire. At that moment, it seemed as though he wanted topletely consume Katelyn with his passion.


    Katelyn had never experienced such intensity from Vincent before. Her knees weakened, and she found herself gripping Vincent¡¯s clothes just to stay upright.


    Oveing her initial shock, Katelyn slowly began to reciprocate.


    Vincent was immediately consumed by intense emotions. He found himself kissing Katelyn¡¯s jaw and neck uncontrobly. Every touch seemed to spark a fire in Katelyn¡¯s heart.


    He gently kissed her earlobe. In that instant, Katelyn shivered uncontrobly. A soft moan escaped her lips.


    Time seemed to blur for her. Her skin felt unusually damp, though she had juste from a bath.


    Her moaning sounded almost intoxicating to Vincent. He fought back a surge of desire, leaning close to her ear, his breath heavy as he said¡ª


    Katelyn gazed at him, her eyes clouded with emotion. She didn¡¯t answer. She simply wrapped her arms around Vincent¡¯s neck.


    Sex was something entirely new to Katelyn. Unsure how to respond to his advances, she was guided solely by her body¡¯s craving for Vincent. Her responses were tentative and slightly awkward.


    Yet, this awkwardness only drove Vincent further out of control. He grasped Katelyn¡¯s waist more firmly, gently pushing her back, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I can¡¯t hold myself back.¡±


    He had intended only to kiss her initially and hadn¡¯t anticipated such esction. Vincent realized he was losing control over his reactions.


    Katelyn breathed deeply, her eyes alluring as she looked at him and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t.¡±


    Discover more at


    It was normal for a couple to share such intimacy, wasn¡¯t it?


    At that moment, all of Vincent¡¯s self-control crumbled. The more he had previously suppressed his feelings for Katelyn, the more intensely they now burned.


    Vincent yearned to pour his love into Katelyn. His eyes burned with intensity as he gently bit her shoulder. He was careful not to cause her pain, nibbling softly instead. The light pressure didn¡¯t hurt but elicited a tingling sensation.


    Katelyn moaned helplessly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t. Are you trying to drive me crazy?¡±


    A tingling feeling spread throughout her body, overwhelming her with the desire for him. Katelyn had never felt anything like this before; it was excruciating yet utterly thrilling. Especially since the man before her was the one she cherished deeply.


    Vincent responded not with words but with a fervent kiss on her lips.


    Fresh from her bath and d only in a bathrobe, Katelyn felt the robe loosen and fall away as they kissed, unveiling her alluring figure.


    Vincent caught his breath at the sight. He lifted Katelyn effortlessly into his arms.


    As he gentlyid her down on the bed, his kisses became less hurried and more gentle. He kissed her forehead, then her nose, and tenderly her lips.


    Katelyn grew more eager, her body arching, craving more contact. Her robe had slipped, exposing much of her skin, while Vincent remained fully clothed in his suit and tie.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1338

    ?Chapter 1338:


    A wave of irritation swept over Katelyn. She reached out and yanked at Vincent¡¯s shirt, pulling so hard that the buttons popped off instantly. The buttons flew off, exposing Vincent¡¯s sculpted chest. His pectoral muscles were slightly defined, seeming ready to burst with energy at any moment. Below them, his abdomen showcased a well-defined eight-pack.


    This was Katelyn¡¯s first glimpse of Vincent¡¯s physique. At that moment, her heart raced as her fingers gently traced along his abs.


    Vincent¡¯s muscles tensed slightly, and he kissed Katelyn with even more intensity. He gazed down at her, his voice rough as he said, ¡°Do you like what you see?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t conceal her admiration and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, I really like it.¡±


    She had seldom seen such perfectly defined muscle contours on anyone. It was clear to her that these muscles were the result of rigorous workouts, not just supplements. Such physical strength was captivating.


    Vincent whispered into Katelyn¡¯s ear, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll let you explore more as we go along.¡±


    His words sent a shiver of anticipation through Katelyn. But before she could react further, Vincent was already out of bed and heading toward the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of running water filled the room, yet Katelyn¡¯s heart continued to race. She had been swept up in the moment when she expressed her desire.


    After a moment to gather her thoughts, Katelyn wished she could berate herself for her impulsiveness.


    Two minutester, the sound of water running in the bathroom ceased. Katelyn¡¯s heart raced, missing a beat.


    Oh no!


    Vincent emerged from the bathroom wearing only a towel around his waist.


    Katelyn, having just managed to calm the fire within her, felt her desires re up again as she watched droplets of water cascade down his sculpted waist and abs. A wave of heat washed over her,pelling her to swallow hard.


    As Vincent approached, she stuttered, ¡°Um¡­ maybe we should wait? Perhaps another day?¡±


    Discover tales at g ? ln ¦Ò¦Í?? ?? s,


    Vincent raised an eyebrow slightly as he gently lifted her chin with his fingers, a yful smirk ying on his lips. ¡°You think I¡¯ll let you off?¡±


    He had been holding himself back for so long. Even though they were together now, he had intended to proceed gently. Yet, this was the second time Katelyn had initiated more intimate contact. If he restrained himself again, he wouldn¡¯t feel true to himself.


    Katelyn started to speak. But before she could express her thoughts, Vincent reached out, grabbed her ankle, and drew her close.


    Next to his tall frame, she appeared even more petite. She instinctively tried to sit up. But¡­


    Smack!


    A crisp sound rang out as Vincent¡¯s handnded on her backside. While it wasn¡¯t painful, the shock of it was embarrassing.


    ¡°You hit me!¡± Katelyn cried out, her face turning a deep shade of red. She hid her face in the nket, overwhelmed by embarrassment.


    Vincent gently pulled her from under the nket and swept her hair back before leaning in to kiss her, his tone soft and coaxing. ¡°You can hit me back, however you like.¡±


    His suggestive tone left Katelyn too flustered to look him in the eyes.


    Clearly, his implications were more than yful.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1339

    ?Chapter 1339:


    ¡°You¡¯ve turned naughty!¡± she eximed, ring at him.


    Was this the same reserved and distant Vincent she had once known?


    Vincent kissed her once more. ¡°Oh, I can be much worse. You¡¯ll see. Next time, don¡¯t tempt me so openly.¡±


    Yet, he appreciated her assertiveness. Who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled when the woman they cherished took the initiative?


    His kisses wandered lower as his hands drew her closer, exploring her waist. During their embrace, Vincent¡¯s towel slipped off, removing any barrier between them.


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks burned intensely, as if they might ignite.


    ¡°Rx,¡± Vincent whispered gently.


    Aware that this was Katelyn¡¯s first time, he proceeded with extreme care, intent on not causing her difort.


    Vincent kissed her soothingly, guiding her to a state where her body naturally responded to his touch. He then gently began to make her his own, gradually.


    Despite her escting passion, when they finally connected fully, Katelyn felt a sharp pain that pierced the pleasure. She pushed against Vincent¡¯s chest, letting out a soft whimper. ¡°It hurts,¡± she said.


    But her vulnerable expression only fueled his desire more.


    Vincent swallowed hard, trying to control himself, and murmured near her ear, ¡°Stay still, please. I¡¯m trying to be careful.¡±


    She was unaware of how enticing she was. At that moment, he desired nothing more than to lose himself in herpletely.


    But he restrained himself. He would not let her first experience be tainted by any difort. That was not what he wanted for her, nor for their future together.


    Vincent tenderly caressed her, kissing her sensitively.


    Slowly, he noticed Katelyn¡¯s body rx, her initial hesitance melting away into a rhythm that matched his own. Only at this point did he proceed, each move made with the utmost gentleness.


    Once Katelyn seemed fullyfortable and receptive, Vincent released his restraint, channeling all his passion and love into her unreservedly.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub


    That night, Katelyn was swept up in a seemingly boundless sea, her emotions cresting and falling like tumultuous waves. She held onto Vincent tightly, her nails embedding in his back and waist.


    As dawn broke, the storm within her gradually calmed. Katelyn was left lying on the bed, utterly drained. She was more worn out than if she had run miles with heavy gear on her back.


    Vincent watched Katelyn as she fell into a deep sleep. He bent down, kissed her forehead tenderly, and whispered, ¡°Good girl, sleep well.¡±


    His voice carried a deep warmth.


    Despite feeling tired himself, he took the time to gently clean her with a wet wipe. Then, lifting her in his arms, he carried her to an adjoining room where heid her down and tucked her in carefully.


    When Vincent returned to their bed and noticed the crimson mark on the sheets, his expression grew more affectionate. He picked up the hotel phone and called housekeeping.


    The next day.


    By the time Katelyn awoke, it was already noon. Before even opening her eyes, she reached out for Vincent, but found his side of the bed empty.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1340

    ?Chapter 1340:


    At that moment, her phone buzzed on the nightstand. Katelyn quickly opened her eyes and picked up the call.


    Alfy¡¯s voice came through the phone, saying, ¡°Katelyn, did you see the email I sentst night? You didn¡¯t respond, so I¡¯m calling to make sure.¡±


    Katelyn massaged her aching forehead. As she moved her hand, she noticed her arm felt incredibly sore.


    ¡°I overslept,¡± Katelyn finally replied. ¡°I haven¡¯t checked your email yet. I¡¯ll look at it now.¡±


    There was a pause on the line as Alfy¡¯s voice grew concerned. ¡°Are you feeling alright? Your voice sounds very hoarse. Do you need me to find a doctor for you? I know a really good one.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mind snapped into focus. She quickly assured Alfy, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, internally, she med Vincent. That man had kept her groaning all night on purpose, which made her voice hoarse. It would be mortifying if Alfy figured out why.


    Alfy remained worried, but Katelyn reiterated, ¡°Really, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going to read the email right now.¡±


    She sensed that if she didn¡¯t dismiss the concern, Alfy might actually send a doctor.


    On the other end, Alfy looked at the now silent phone, puzzled by Katelyn¡¯s unusual behavior, but decided not to dwell on it. After all, Katelyn wasn¡¯t one to hide things from her. If Katelyn insisted she was fine, then she must be.


    Ignoring the difort in her body, Katelyn opened Alfy¡¯s email and was taken aback. It contained shocking news. The downfall of the Ruiz family was somehow linked to Fiona¡¯s family.


    Fiona belonged to the Robles family. The Robles family had quickly risen to power by ruining the Ruiz family, establishing their dominance in Yata shortly afterward. It appeared that the Robles family had once influenced the king, leading to the Ruiz family¡¯s ruin. However, that king was no longer in power.


    Katelyn was confused. To uncover more details, she realized she needed to get closer to the Robles family.


    She recalled her refusal of Fiona¡¯s invitation the previous night. Now, it seemed she had to visit the Robles family this evening.


    Katelyn rubbed the space between her eyebrows, feeling a slight ache.


    ???¨¦?? ???t?€§ñ? ?n Ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Vincent entered the room.


    Almost reflexively, Katelyn pulled the nket over her head. Realizing her impulsive action, she felt a wave of annoyance, silently scolding herself. Why had she reacted so childishly?


    Vincent, having seen her reaction, approached the bed with a subtle smile. He said gently, ¡°Time to get up. Fiona just sent this over. Check if you want to attend.¡±


    Katelyn momentarily forgot her attempt to hide, pulling down the nket and looking at Vincent. ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Vincent, pretending not to notice her earlier actions, passed her the invitation.


    Katelyn examined it closely. It was indeed from Fiona.


    Katelyn had been pondering how to connect with the Robles family, and it felt serendipitous when the opportunity simply presented itself. She turned to Vincent and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to tonight¡¯s banquet. I¡¯ve also uncovered something about the Ruiz family. Their downfall seems linked to the Robles. I need to investigate further.¡±


    While her suspicions were not yet confirmed, Katelyn feltpelled to act on the information she had.


    Vincent quickly grasped Katelyn¡¯s intent. He considered her determination and then asked, ¡°Do you want me to apany you tonight?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1341

    ?Chapter 1341:


    Katelyn gave him a thoughtful look, then responded, ¡°No need. You¡¯ve been quite busy, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    After all, Vincent had recently broken off his engagement with royalty and had his hands full managing that fallout¡ªnot to mention his guard against Brendan. He had to be concerned about every detail.


    Vincent made no objections. He jokingly reached for her, suggesting, ¡°Let me give you a massage first. You need to be rxed to attend the banquet tonight.¡±


    Katelyn swiftly clutched the nket to herself. Her cheeks flushed as she retorted, ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    The thought of their closeness the previous night caused her cheeks to redden further.


    Vincent¡¯s smile grew as he leaned in, whispering yfully by her ear, ¡°Feeling shy still?¡±


    She shot him a re, her face flushed but her expression softening. Her recked intensity, carrying more softness than anger.


    Instead of intimidating him, it made Vincent swallow hard.


    He whispered close to her ear, ¡°You were incredibly attractivest night.¡±


    Katelyn was left speechless. She wondered how she hadn¡¯t noticed this side of Vincent before.


    He kissed her gently, then softly instructed, ¡°Alright, just lie down and rx.¡±


    Vincent gently prompted Katelyn to lie on her stomach before starting to massage her thoroughly.


    Initially, Katelyn was a bit reserved. However, as Vincent demonstrated his adept massage techniques, her inhibitions faded away.


    Vincent applied just the right amount of pressure, making the massage immensely soothing. It felt as though he was erasing all the aches from her body.


    Comfortably nestled on the bed, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°With skills like these, you¡¯d be wasted if you weren¡¯t a masseur.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyebrows quirked up as he looked at her. ¡°Do you think just anyone deserves my massages?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds


    Katelyn was the first and only one.


    At his words, a small smile yed on her lips. She found his statement strangely delightful. She relished this feeling of exclusivity.


    Thanks to Vincent¡¯s efforts, Katelyn¡¯s body, previously tight and sore, began to unwind. She now feltpletely rxed.


    Just as Katelyn was about to rise from the bed, Vincent leaned in to kiss her, murmuring near her ear, ¡°I should charge you a little for this, right?¡±


    Rather than pulling away, she responded with a kiss on his lips, whispering back, ¡°Not at all. Here¡¯s another one for you.¡±


    Vincent pressed his forehead against hers, a smile spreading across his face. ¡°I¡¯m quite pleased with this extra one. Hope to earn more next time.¡±


    With that, he kissed her again. It seemed as if she had cast a spell on him, one he couldn¡¯t resist.


    Katelyn wrapped her arms around his waist and said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re not the reserved Vincent I once knew.¡±


    Previously, he seemed like a distant star, aloof and detached from the world¡¯s affairs.


    But now¡­


    The Vincent before her seemed more tangible, as though he had drawn closer to her heart.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1342

    ?Chapter 1342:


    Her observation made Vincent chuckle, and he yfully tapped her nose, his voice tender as he said, ¡°Silly girl. If I remained distant even with my girlfriend, you¡¯d feel ignored.¡±


    He recognized that Katelyn didn¡¯t solely dwell on emotional connections, but he also knew that didn¡¯t mean he should withhold his affection. Vincent deeply understood this bnce.


    Although Katelyn might not see herself as someone who would weep over romantic matters, she appreciated this more approachable side of Vincent.


    She tilted her head up and kissed him on the chin, murmuring, ¡°Exactly, so here¡¯s a kiss for being you. I should get ready now.¡±


    She needed to attend the banquet, but she hadn¡¯t eaten yet and still needed to dress. She was usually quick with her makeup and hair, but she wanted to start early today since there were additional preparations to handle.


    Vincent, however, held onto Katelyn silently. They simply enjoyed the peaceful moment.


    Katelyn realized that when two people who loved each other were together, silence could be just asforting as conversation. This must be what true love felt like.


    A smile spread across Katelyn¡¯s face. Joy seemed to bubble up from within her.


    After several minutes, Vincent gently let go of her, suggesting, ¡°You can get up now. I¡¯ll go prepare the meal.¡±


    She had expended a lot of energy the previous night and hadn¡¯t yet refueled. If this went on, she wouldn¡¯t have the stamina for the evening.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement as Vincent climbed out of bed. She then rolled over and rose from the bed herself.


    Even after Vincent¡¯s massage, Katelyn still felt a bit stiff, and she nearly stumbled as she climbed out of bed. She steadied herself, standing in the room, moving her limbs, and even practicing some boxing before she finally started to feel a little better.


    She then showered, dressed in fresh clothes, and headed outside.


    By the time she left the room, Vincent had already prepared a meal, and the delicious scents greeted her.


    Katelyn¡¯s face brightened. ¡°It smells amazing!¡±


    G  a lno  ve ls . is where the magic begins


    Vincent, setting down his fork, invited her warmly, saying, ¡°All your favorites. Try them.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been hungry earlier. But now, her stomach audibly rumbled. Hearing it, Katelyn blushed slightly. Even though Vincent was her boyfriend, she still found such moments slightly embarrassing.


    Vincent, unbothered, simply smiled more gently. ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Katelyn no longer hesitated and joined him at the table.


    After tasting a few dishes, she realized they were cooked in the Granville style and very authentic. Sheplimented, saying, ¡°These are delicious.¡±


    Vincent watched her with affection in his eyes. He even served her some soup, cing it beside her.


    Katelyn looked at him curiously. ¡°How did you know I like soup with my meals?¡±


    Vincent always managed to surprise her with his thoughtful gestures.


    He replied with a gentle smile, ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±


    Just as Katelyn was about to respond, her phone suddenly rang.


    Katelyn checked her phone. A new message had popped up from Fiona: ¡°I want to apologize for how I acted yesterday. I truly hope you¡¯ll join us for the banquet tonight. I think it¡¯s a great chance for us to clear the air and hopefully be friends.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1343

    ?Chapter 1343:


    Katelyn wondered why Fiona was making such an effort to invite her. What was really going on at that banquet?


    Vincent looked curiously at Katelyn and asked, ¡°Who sent that?¡± Katelyn¡¯s worried look had caught his attention.


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Katelyn answered. ¡°She¡¯s apologizing and inviting me to her banquet tonight. I¡¯m sensing some drama might unfold.¡±


    Vincent gave a knowing smile. ¡°You don¡¯t look worried. Actually, you seem quite thrilled about it.¡±


    Most people would have declined such an invitation right away. But Katelyn, needing to investigate further, was obviously interested, which amused Vincent.


    With a lightugh, Katelyn said, ¡°I had no ns of attending. But if they¡¯re that insistent, I guess I should ept their invitation.¡± She lowered her head and quickly typed a response. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent served more food on Katelyn¡¯s te and gently said, ¡°Make sure you eat enough now. You might not get the chanceter.¡± It was clear they were eager for her to attend. Obviously, they had some ns to cause a stir once she arrived.


    Katelyn nodded, set her phone aside, and concentrated on her food.


    Around thirty minutester, they were finished with their meal. Vincent had arranged for Katelyn¡¯s evening gown to be delivered. After she got ready, he drove her to the banquet himself.


    Standing at Fiona¡¯s gate, Katelyn looked at the evening sky and said to Vincent, ¡°Be careful on the road, it¡¯s rush hour right now.¡± As she finished speaking, Katelyn reached for the car door, preparing to step out.


    Vincent quickly grabbed Katelyn¡¯s wrist. ¡°Are you just going to walk out like that?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn paused, confused. ¡°What? Did I forget to say something?¡±


    Vincent gently shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not about what you didn¡¯t say, it¡¯s about what you didn¡¯t do.¡±


    He then gestured towards his lips. His intention was unmistakable.


    Katelyn¡¯s cheeks warmed, but she leaned in and kissed him swiftly.


    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content


    However, Vincent wanted more. He gently held Katelyn¡¯s face in his hands, deepening the kiss as his tongue met hers with a careful touch. The small space inside the car soon became filled with a quiet sense of intimacy.


    Feeling the moment intensify, Katelyn pressed against Vincent¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Stop it! You¡¯ll mess up my makeup.¡±


    She needed to look her best for the event.


    Vincent¡¯sugh was low and warm. ¡°Okay, go fix it.¡±


    Katelyn opened herpact mirror and saw her lipstick was ruined, all thanks to him. She gave him a stern re. ¡°This is your fault.¡±


    She hurried to repair her makeup, while Vincent observed her with a soft, amused smile.


    Once she was ready, Katelyn turned to Vincent and said, ¡°I¡¯m off now. Bye!¡±


    With that, she stepped out of the car. She moved quickly, as though afraid he might ruin her makeup once more, and it made Vincentugh.


    Just at that moment, Ryanna¡¯s vehicle pulled in behind Vincent¡¯s. While she couldn¡¯t see the tender moment between Katelyn and Vincent, the sight of Katelyn stepping out of Vincent¡¯s car caused a shadow of displeasure to pass over her eyes.


    Annie, who apanied her, scoffed, ¡°Pathetic. She needs a man to chauffeur her to a banquet. How dependent.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1344

    ?Chapter 1344:


    Ryanna gave her a sharp nce. ¡°Lower your voice. We¡¯re not alone here.¡±


    While she warned her, Ryanna was already stepping out of the car. Annie¡¯s face briefly showed signs of annoyance, but she quickly regainedposure, shing a polite smile as she followed Ryanna.


    At Fiona¡¯s venue.


    The attendees that evening were not corporate tycoons or political figures, but a gathering of wealthy youngdies, each dressed as though they were on a fashion runway.


    Every woman had an elegant figure and breathtaking beauty. With champagne in hand, they formed intimate circles, whispering among themselves.


    ¡°Have you heard? That renowned jewelry designer might show up tonight,¡± one of them said.


    The woman in the pink dress lit up, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Are you referring to Iris? I¡¯ve admired her pieces. I absolutely love her work!¡±


    ¡°Same here,¡± another added eagerly. ¡°I¡¯m hoping to get her autograph tonight.¡±


    As the conversation grew lively, amotion suddenly erupted near the entrance.


    The room¡¯s attention shifted sharply toward the entrance.


    Katelyn emerged, draped in a sleek ck gown that exuded both simplicity and refined elegance. A delicateyer of ck tulle at the hem lent her an aura of mystery, turning heads with its understated charm.


    Her hair, swept into an borate updo, shimmered under the light, entuated by a diamond-studded hairpin that radiated sophistication. The crowd couldn¡¯t look away.


    ¡°Is that Katelyn? I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be even more breathtaking in person than in the videos.¡±


    The young woman in the pink dress eagerly added, ¡°She¡¯s a vision! No wonder she¡¯s my idol. No one else could carry such beauty.¡±


    Even among the most dazzling socialites, Katelyn stood apart¡ªa singr presence that seemed almost unreal in its allure.


    Fiona, well-acquainted with Katelyn¡¯s ability tomand attention, felt a pang of envy as she caught the whispers. With a sneer and a pout, she muttered under her breath, ¡°So what if she¡¯s slightly more striking? It¡¯s not that impressive.¡±


    ???¦Å?? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?a?§Ú?¦Í¨º??.???


    Despite all the admiration surrounding her, the position of exclusive royal jewelry designer had still fallen into Ashlyn¡¯s hands. Katelyn¡¯s illustrious reputation wasn¡¯t without cracks.


    A ripple of energy coursed through the room as the dynamic subtly shifted again. Trailing behind Katelyn, Ryanna and Annie stepped into view.


    Fiona¡¯s demeanor transformed instantly as she hurried toward them with a warm, ingratiating smile. ¡°Princess Ryanna, Countess Annie, how lovely to see you both! Please, doe in.¡±


    Dressed in a flowing gown of white and gold, Ryanna moved with regal elegance, Annie trailing close beside her. Their entrance was nothing short of captivating, their poised stepsmanding the attention of every onlooker. In no time, a small crowd formed around them, eager to exchange pleasantries and catch their notice.


    Katelyn remained motionless, her expression unreadable, as her eyes flickered briefly toward the duo. The crowd, however, buzzed with murmurs.


    ¡°Compared to Princess Ryanna, Katelyn¡¯s utterly overshadowed.¡± Someone in the group let out a derisiveugh. ¡°All the fame in the world can¡¯tpete with genuine nobility.¡±


    ¡°Prestige always outweighs mere talent.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1345

    ?Chapter 1345:


    With a slow, deliberate turn of her head, Katelyn¡¯s cold stare pierced the chattering group, silencing them in an instant. Unfazed by the whispers, she reminded herself of why she was there. The unraveling of the Ruiz family¡¯s secrets was her only priority tonight¡ªnot entertaining trivial gossip.


    Still, the voices crept back in, growing bolder.


    ¡°Look at her pretending to be untouchable. Who does she think she is?¡±


    ¡°Typical. Acting is important when everyone knows she¡¯s a nobody.¡±


    ¡°Best to steer clear. She¡¯s nothing but trouble waiting to happen.¡±


    The snide remarks reached Ryanna¡¯s and Annie¡¯s ears. While Ryanna¡¯s face betrayed no emotion, Annie¡¯s lips curled into a sly, mocking smile.


    Pathetic fool. If Katelyn had any self-respect, she wouldn¡¯t have dared show her face here. Despair seemed to cling to her like a shadow, her presence now the target of scorn. Despite knowing full well what awaited her here, she had still chosen to face the ridicule head-on. What a numb little bitch.


    Fiona, who had orchestrated this setup with precision, felt her earlier tension fade now that her n had seeded. Her satisfaction left her uncharacteristicallyposed.


    Leaning closer to Ryanna, Annie murmured, ¡°Ryanna, I think I¡¯ll go have a word with Miss Bailey.¡±


    A polite, detached smile crossed Ryanna¡¯s lips as she acknowledged Katelyn with a faint nod.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Ryanna replied with a casual wave of her hand.


    Annie gracefully plucked a cocktail from a passing tray and began her approach, each step purposeful and poised.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn lounged on a nearby sofa, her posture rxed, her fingers lightly tracing the rim of her ss as she sipped with an air of indifference. Around her, the whispers persisted, but she paid them no mind.


    Stopping a few feet away, Annie offered a radiant smile.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, it¡¯s been far too long,¡± she said, settling herself elegantly into the seat opposite Katelyn.


    ?@?¨¦$? ???t?¦Å§ñ? ¨ª¦Ð ?al¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Every gesture Annie made seemed calcted to project superiority, as though the room itself gravitated toward her presence.


    Yet Katelyn didn¡¯t flinch. Her mere stillness carried a weight that effortlessly overshadowed Annie¡¯s polished disy.


    With a faint smirk tugging at her lips, Katelyn finally spoke.


    ¡°Too long? Didn¡¯t we cross paths just days ago during thepetition? Or perhaps you¡¯ve been preupied, Countess Annie, consumed with thoughts of me, where every day apart feels like an eternity?¡±


    Their exchange crackled with unspoken tension¡ªany pretense of civility quickly unraveling in the undercurrent of rivalry. The cracks in their rtionship were impossible to ignore, making even the thought of forced politeness feel like a sick joke.


    Annie¡¯s movements faltered for just a split second, her expression hardening as her eyes locked with Katelyn¡¯s.


    Her fingers curled tightly around the stem of her ss, her voice dripping with disdain.


    ¡°Consumed with thoughts of you? Don¡¯t tter yourself. Maybe you should take a moment to face reality and see just how insignificant you truly are.¡±


    Katelyn, unfazed, arched an eyebrow and took another measured sip of her drink. A soft, amusedugh escaped her lips.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1346

    ?Chapter 1346:


    ¡°Oh, losing your cool already? I thought you prided yourself on being unshakable.¡±


    This banquet, masquerading as a wine-tasting party, carried far more weight than a simple social affair. For Katelyn, blending in with the crowd or pretending to care for superficial pleasantries was not on the agenda.


    Rather than swallowing her words to keep the peace, she savored the freedom of unfiltered honesty.


    And then, out of nowhere, a loud thud reverberated.


    The sharp sound of ss hitting the table echoed through the room, cutting through the low murmur of conversations. Heads swiveled toward the source, their gazesnding squarely on Annie and Katelyn. Annie¡¯s face darkened, her displeasure evident as she snapped, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m addressing you respectfully, so cut the sarcasm!¡±


    Across from Annie, Katelyn reclined with an air of unshaken calm, her posture rxed and unbothered. Katelyn¡¯s gaze rested on Annie with a detached amusement, her lips curling into a faint, teasing smile. ¡°So, expressing that you were consumed with thoughts of me counts as sarcasm now? Unless, of course, you weren¡¯t. In that case, what¡¯s with the fake friendly appearance?¡±


    The tension in the room thickened as those present exchanged cautious nces. Annie¡¯s rank as an earl was enough to keep any dissent firmly under wraps. Still, a flicker of admiration for Katelyn¡¯s audacity passed through some of the onlookers. Confronting someone of Annie¡¯s stature wasn¡¯t just rare¡ªit was almost unthinkable.


    Fiona, stationed near the edge of the gathering, pretended not to notice the escting drama. Her main goal at this point was to avoid being drawn into it. Observing the brewing conflict, Ryanna¡¯s subtle frown deepened. Without raising her voice, she addressed Fiona, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a surprise nned? Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡±


    Though she didn¡¯t explicitly take Annie¡¯s side, her disapproval of Fiona¡¯s inaction was evident in her tone. Snapping to attention, Fiona quickly nodded. ¡°Of course, everything is ready to go,¡± she responded with a practiced smile.


    Turning to the assembled guests, she announced warmly, ¡°Thank you all foring tonight. We¡¯ve arranged a special wine-tasting experience, so please, let¡¯s head over and enjoy.¡±


    All of the people at the party were politic. The guests, always adept at reading the room, quickly understood Fiona¡¯s intentions to de-escte the tension for Annie¡¯s sake. Eager to shift focus, someone spoke up with enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Miss Robles¡¯s wine collection is unparalleled. It¡¯s truly an honor to experience it tonight.¡±


    Another guest chimed in smoothly, ¡°Absolutely. Let¡¯s not miss the opportunity to indulge.¡±


    New updates in g??l¦Ç¦Òv???s


    A satisfied smile spread across Fiona¡¯s face as she observed the smooth redirection of attention. With a quick nce in Katelyn¡¯s direction, she gestured for the group to follow her toward the wine-tasting area. From her spot in the distance, Katelyn watched the charade unfold without so much as a twitch.


    Annie, however, couldn¡¯t leave without a parting shot. Her re burned with hostility as she spat, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this¡ªjust wait!¡± before stalking off with the others.


    Raising her ss to her lips, Katelyn took a deliberate sip, though the cocktail tasted disappointingly nd.


    As the room emptied, Ryanna approached Katelyn, her toneced with apology. ¡°I must apologize. Annie has been indulged her entire life, and her behavior can be¡­ blunt. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Katelyn turned her gaze to Ryanna, studying her for a moment. Though her words were gentle, there was an air ofplexity about her¡ªa serenity that seemed to conceal something deeper.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1347

    ?Chapter 1347:


    A faint smile yed on Katelyn¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°Of course not. I always believe in speaking my mind immediately.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s expression flickered, a subtle shadow crossing her features. The message in Katelyn¡¯s words was unmistakable. If Annie dared to act up again, there would be no holding back. Naturally, Katelyn hadn¡¯t softened her stance before, and she had no intention of sparing Ryanna any special treatment now.


    Ryanna, fully aware of this, chose not to press further. A faint smile graced her lips as she replied, ¡°You are right.¡±


    After a brief pause, she tilted her head slightly and asked, ¡°By the way, are you and Vincent officially together now?¡±


    Katelyn paused briefly. It was no surprise that Ryanna would ask¡ªher observant nature ensured she missed little. The confession in the suburbs, paired with the spectacr fireworks, had hardly been subtle. Even in such a remote location, Katelyn was certain Ryanna had caught wind of it.


    Deciding there was no need to feign denial, Katelyn nodded once and confirmed, ¡°Yes, we are.¡±


    Ryanna hadn¡¯t expected such a straightforward admission. Her eyes flickered with emotion, though she quickly masked it behind a serene expression.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± she said warmly, her tone unchanging. ¡°When the wedding happens, make sure I¡¯m on the guest list.¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Katelyn answered, her tone concise yet polite.


    Sensing Katelyn¡¯s reluctance to prolong the exchange, Ryanna chose to end it there. With a graceful smile, she bid her farewell, turning to leave without furtherment.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze followed her retreating figure, a thoughtful glint flickering in her eyes as her expression grew contemtive. She truly embodied the elegance expected of a princess from Yata, her demeanor effortlesslymanding respect in any crowd.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn remained seated, unmoved by the shifting dynamics around her. Out of nowhere, a woman in a beige short dress approached, her soft sigh breaking the surrounding murmurs. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to the banquet tonight.¡±


    Instead of malice, her gaze carried an unexpected hint of pity.


    Katelyn hesitated for a moment, caught off guard by the sincerity in the woman¡¯s tone. She had been a bit surprised that someone actually felt sorry for her and openly expressed it. She had thought that everyone present that day had onlye to watch her embarrass herself.


    I?t€$? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ?¦Å?? ?§Ú g??l??ov?l??.??om


    Turning her attention to the stranger, Katelyn examined her carefully. The woman¡¯s face was unfamiliar¡ªsomeone Katelyn couldn¡¯t recall ever meeting before. ¡°Who might you be?¡± Katelyn asked, her curiosity tinged with caution.


    Realizing she hadn¡¯t introduced herself, the woman offered a faint smile and prepared to exin.


    ¡°Hello, I am Amy Gillini, the daughter of Earl Marcus Gillini,¡± said Amy as she introduced herself.


    Katelyn suddenly recalled who she was. The Gillini family was a prominent and influential household in Yata, known to have connections with Ryanna¡¯s aunt. Technically, Amy could be considered Ryanna¡¯s rtive, though their familial ties were distant and insignificant.


    Even so, Amy¡¯s words and demeanor took Katelyn by surprise.


    With a faint smile, Katelyn replied, ¡°Katelyn Bailey.¡±


    Amy, holding a ss of red wine, took a seat directly in front of Katelyn. Looking at her with a spark of excitement, Amy said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you before, but this is the first time we¡¯re meeting in person. You¡¯re even more beautiful than I imagined.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1348

    ?Chapter 1348:


    Her friendly attitude brought a sense of ease, which Katelyn appreciated.


    As Katelyn observed Amy, she took note of her striking appearance. With a well-proportioned figure, a ssic oval face, and well-defined features, Amy resembled an international supermodel. Paired with her warm demeanor, it was easy to feel charmed by her presence.


    ¡°Thank you. You are quite stunning yourself,¡± said Katelyn with a polite smile.


    Although she found Amy¡¯s friendliness refreshing, Katelyn kept her usual cautious distance from people she barely knew. It was impossible to ever truly grasp someone¡¯s hidden motives.


    Amy, however, showed no signs of being unsettled by Katelyn¡¯s wary attitude. Recliningzily against the sofa, her eyes softened with concern as she looked at Katelyn.


    ¡°You need to be careful not to provoke them. Those people are far more dangerous than you imagine, and there¡¯s no telling what they might do to youter on.¡±


    Curiosity sparked in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    Although she was navigating this alone, she had confidence that those people would find it challenging to hurt her.


    Amy¡¯s face tensed as she caught the disbelief in Katelyn¡¯s tone. After darting her eyes around the room to ensure no one was eavesdropping, she leaned in closer and whispered urgently, ¡°Because you¡¯ve never heard about the Ruiz family. Two decades ago, they crossed these people, and that¡¯s why they¡­¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Katelyn had already grasped her implication.


    The Ruiz family¡­ Only a short while earlier, Katelyn had been wrestling with how to tackle the issue of the Ruiz family. Now, Amy had unwittingly dropped a vital clue right into herp.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind worked quickly, piecing together a strategy in a matter of seconds. Hiding her true intentions, she put on an air of intrigue.


    ¡°That does sound serious. I¡¯ll make sure to tread carefully.¡±


    Although a strong urge to dig deeper into the Ruiz family burned within her, Katelyn knew that haste could ruin everything. She forced herself to stifle the growing impatience and reminded herself to proceed deliberately.


    Check exclusive content g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Amy¡¯s shoulders rxed at Katelyn¡¯s seemingly genuine response.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand. Really, it¡¯s best to steer clear of them. It¡¯s for your own safety.¡±


    Amy¡¯s voice grew somber, and a shadow seemed to creep across her features, as though an old and unpleasant memory had resurfaced.


    Katelyn¡¯s curiosity deepened. It was hard to ignore the connection between the Ruiz family¡¯s downfall and the Robles family¡¯s influence. However, Amy couldn¡¯t possibly have firsthand knowledge of such an old scandal. Considering how long ago it had happened, Katelyn reasoned that Amy probably hadn¡¯t even been born when it unfolded.


    Despite having a slew of questions swirling in her mind, she decided not to push Amy too hard just yet. Instead, she softened her expression and offered a friendly smile.


    ¡°Would you mind if we exchanged numbers? I feel like we get along so well. Honestly, I¡¯d love for us to stay in touch.¡±


    Amy blinked in surprise, clearly caught off guard by the suggestion. It didn¡¯t take long for a warm smile to spread across her face, and she nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°I¡¯d love that! It would be an honor to be friends with someone as incredible as you.¡±


    Amy¡¯s cheerful agreement brought a softugh to Katelyn¡¯s lips. There was no denying that Amy possessed an effortless charm that made her hard not to like.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1349

    ?Chapter 1349:


    After exchanging numbers, they sealed their newfound connection.


    Before the moment could settle, Fiona approached, her sharp eyes scanning the lively exchange between the two. A flicker of malice danced in her gaze, betraying her true intentions.


    In a low, cutting tone, Fiona asked, ¡°Amy, what could you possibly be discussing with Miss Bailey?¡±


    The sudden question startled Amy. Rising to her feet, she fumbled for words.


    ¡°Miss Robles, we were just chatting about jewelry design.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, her tone dripping with disdain.


    ¡°You? Talking design with her? Don¡¯t make meugh. What could someone like you possibly know about it?¡±


    Amy¡¯s timid nature and overly submissive behavior made her seem utterly unsuited for gatherings of this caliber. The idea of her holding a meaningful conversation about design felt almost absurd.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression tightened as she observed the strange interaction. The dynamic between Amy and Fiona didn¡¯t sit right with her. Despite Amy¡¯s position as an earl¡¯s daughter¡ªa rank of significant importance¡ªFiona, who was merely a noblewoman, treated her with tant disrespect.


    In Yata, the importance of social status and hierarchy could not be overstated. However, the way Amy and Fiona interacted with one another seemedpletely at odds with these societal expectations.


    Amy chose not to react to Fiona¡¯s insult. Instead, she forced a timid, apologetic smile. Holding her wine ss carefully, she excused herself and headed toward the wine-tasting area.


    Fiona¡¯s eyes followed Amy¡¯s retreat, her expression twisted in disdain. She then turned her attention to Katelyn and said,


    ¡°Miss Bailey, Princess Ryanna has asked to see you.¡±


    Katelyn took a slow sip of her red wine, her eyes twinkling with a deepening smile, but she didn¡¯t offer a response to Fiona¡¯s words. Rising gracefully, she walked toward the inner room.


    By the time Katelyn arrived, Ryanna and Annie were already seated, with a spot next to Ryanna clearly saved for her.


    L¦Ët??¦Ó §éh¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g??l?ov?ls.??????


    With a warm smile, Ryanna gestured for Katelyn to join her and said,


    ¡°Miss Bailey, please, take a seat here.¡±


    It was a position of honor¡ªright beside the princess. Such an invitation was rare, yet Ryanna easily offered it to Katelyn, a foreigner. The others in the room cast curious nces at Katelyn, their expressions subtly shifting.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn walked over and sat next to Ryanna. Pushing a ss of wine toward her, Ryanna gently said,


    ¡°You should try this¡ªit¡¯s rich and full-bodied, just the way I like it.¡±


    She spoke as if they were old friends, chatting effortlessly.


    The room wentpletely still, all eyes locked on the unfolding exchange. It was an odd sight¡ªespecially since the two women were believed to be rivals in love¡ªyet here they were, appearing to get along with surprising ease.


    Their interaction didn¡¯t carry the weight of hostility, but rather thefort of familiarity, which confused the rest of the room.


    Katelyn raised the ss, savoring the wine before saying,


    ¡°The vor is exceptional; it¡¯s clear that the grapes are of the finest quality.¡±


    Crafting such a wine required careful attention to detail at every stage.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1350

    Chapter 1350:


    Ryanna smiled, nodding in agreement.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s delightful. I¡¯ll make sure you get a bottle. Don¡¯t worry, I brought this one straight from the royal pce.¡±


    The message was unmistakable¡ªthis wine wasn¡¯t from Fiona¡¯s collection. Katelyn could ept it freely, without suspicion. Understanding the awkward dynamic between Katelyn and Fiona, Ryanna offered that reassurance.


    Setting her ss down, Katelyn leaned back with a smile, nodding graciously.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna, you truly are thoughtful. I¡¯ll ept it, thank you.¡±


    At this point, rejecting the offer would only stir gossip. She was interested in uncovering Ryanna¡¯s hidden motives.


    Behind the scenes, Ryanna had been a puzzle, pulling strings with calcted precision. Katelyn couldn¡¯t wait to see when Ryanna would finally reveal her true colors.


    Ryanna maintained her smile, a flicker of surprise crossing her face at Katelyn¡¯s unexpected response. After all, Katelyn had always kept her distance. But now, she was readily epting a gift from her.


    Annie¡¯s eyes flicked to the bottle, her jealousy impossible to hide. Countless times, she had asked Ryanna for that very bottle¡ªonly to be turned down.


    But now, Ryanna had handed it directly to Katelyn, her supposed romantic rival¡ªa gesture Annie couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    Sensing Annie¡¯s cold stare, Katelyn¡¯s curiosity about the wine only grew stronger. How good could it really be?


    With a forced smile, Annie hissed through clenched teeth,


    ¡°Miss Bailey, you¡¯re quite fortunate to be receiving that expensive red wine Princess Ryanna bought.¡±


    Resting her chin on her hand, Katelyn looked at Annie with an air of calm amusement and said,


    ¡°What can I say? Ryanna and I just get along very well.¡±


    Check what¡¯s new on g@lnov??s.c¡ðm


    Annie¡¯s face froze, her facade faltering. As Ryanna¡¯s cousin, she felt entitled to certain privileges, and yet here was Katelyn, iming a bond that seemed to surpass hers with Ryanna.


    Annie seethed with contempt, her thoughts burning with the belief that Katelyn was nothing but a horrible woman.


    But even if Annie was truly angry, she knew she couldn¡¯t upset Ryanna, so she had no choice but to hold back her frustration and force a smile. The effort was too much. Her strained smile twisted her face into something unrecognizable.


    On the other hand, Katelyn stayed calm. She simply picked up the ss on the table and took a sip of her wine.


    The event had been billed as a wine tasting, but it had quickly devolved into a parade for Fiona¡¯s expensive jewelry collection.


    Katelyn barely spared the disy a nce. It felt like a tedious spectacle, unworthy of her attention. These noblewomen took pleasure in such little things, but Katelyn believed true treasures belonged in museums.


    Excusing herself with a polite nod to Ryanna, Katelyn stood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, just need to step out.¡±


    Ryanna offered a warm smile and nodded.


    Without a second thought, Katelyn walked toward the restroom.


    Stepping outside, she breathed in the refreshing cool air¡ªa wee relief as it washed over her. The weight on her chest lifted, and her body rxed instantly.


    Inside, the overpowering scents of perfume and cosmetics had been unbearable. The constant barrage of fragrances had made her head spin after a while.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers! There will be new novels tomorrow. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. ? ?? ? ?? ?


    P.S. There readers, the linktree is now avable: https://linktr.ee/ . There you¡¯ll find all our links, including the website and themunity¡ªand soon, we¡¯ll be releasing audio novels for you to enjoy ?(?? ? ??)


    .

 Chapter 1351

    ?Chapter 1351:


    Just as Katelyn was leaving the restroom, a man appeared out of nowhere, blocking her path. Caught off guard, she bumped right into his arms before she could react.


    With a quick step back, Katelyn gently said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Since she had run into him, it was only fair for her to apologize. However¡­


    The man sped Katelyn¡¯s hand with a firm grip, his gaze fixed on her with a look of fascination.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely stunning!¡±


    Katelyn froze. With a swift motion, she shook off the man¡¯s hand and took a step back, her tone steady but unwavering.


    ¡°Please, show some respect.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for the man to realize his mistake. He quickly apologized, saying,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being so forward. It¡¯s just that your beauty left me momentarily stunned.¡±


    His apology came swiftly, but did it really change anything? Katelyn felt no warmth or kindness toward him.


    Just as she turned to leave, the man¡¯s gaze lit up with a glint of curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m Marco Robles. May I know your name, miss?¡±


    Taken aback, Katelyn paused.


    This man was from the Robles family? That meant he had connections to Fiona. No wonder he was so annoying¡ªbirds of a feather truly did flock together.


    Before Katelyn could respond, Fiona appeared, her gaze shifting between Marco and Katelyn with clear confusion.


    ¡°Marco, what are you doing here?¡±


    In an instant, Fiona understood the situation. The way Marco looked at Katelyn told her everything. He was clearly taken with her.


    Latest chapters ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    But Katelyn¡¯s entanglement with Vincent alreadyplicated matters. Fiona had no intention of letting Marco get involved with her now.


    Katelyn had no intention of speaking with either of them. Without another word, she turned and walked toward Ryanna.


    Fiona gave Marco a brief, meaningful nce before preparing to leave as well. But Marco quickly grabbed her arm, his excitement evident.


    ¡°Who was that woman? Can you introduce me? I want to pursue her.¡±


    Marco¡¯s gaze was full of intent, locked on Katelyn with unwavering focus.


    Fiona hesitated, then turned back, her brow furrowed.


    ¡°She¡¯s already with someone. Forget about her.¡±


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t the type to be easily pursued, especially when her heart was tied to Vincent¡ªthe man even Ryanna couldn¡¯t win over.


    But Marco didn¡¯t seem to care about that. He shrugged and said with a casual smile,


    ¡°So what? I¡¯m just after a fling, nothing serious.¡±


    To him, women were just entertainment. He wouldn¡¯t take them seriously.


    Fiona¡¯s expression changed at his words. She leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial tone.


    ¡°I have a n. Are you in?¡±


    Having grown up with Fiona, Marco knew her all too well. A single nce was exchanged between them, and they were already on the same page.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1352

    ?Chapter 1352:


    A silent understanding passed between them, and they both shared a knowing smile, their minds already at work.


    Back at the table, Katelyn sat down again, chatting with Ryanna casually, though her eyes kept drifting toward Amy.


    Amy had been sitting at the edge of the group, mostly silent and somewhat apart from the rest. She had kept mostly to herself, letting the conversation swirl around her without engaging much.


    Still, she seemed unbothered by it all. Instead, she sipped her drink, eyes glued to her phone, chatting with someone as herughter bubbled up, infectious and carefree.


    At that moment, Fiona appeared with two sses of wine in hand, her smile wide as she approached Katelyn.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I truly owe you an apology for my brother¡¯s actions. Please, ept this drink as a gesture of my sincerity.¡±


    Fiona set one ss in front of Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze briefly lingered on the ss as all eyes turned to watch them.


    However, she stayed silent. Amy¡¯s words echoed in her mind¡ªshe¡¯d been warned to keep her distance from these people. Until she understood the situation with the Ruiz family, caution was key.


    Finally, Katelyn picked up the ss and met Fiona¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn gently clinked sses with Fiona, the clear, pleasant ring of the ss suggesting they were of high quality.


    She brought the ss to her lips, the delicate aroma of the wine immediately catching her senses. The fragrance was sweet, almost intoxicating in its subtlety¡ªan effect that surprised her. Clearly, the wine Fiona had chosen was of excellent quality.


    She took a small sip, a hint of a smile crossing her face.


    ¡°Not bad at all.¡±


    1@?€?? ¡é??t?¨º§ñ$ ¨ª§Ú gal??ovels.??om


    Fiona¡¯s smile widened, clearly pleased with the reaction.


    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s an apology, I must offer it with genuine intent.¡±


    There was an unexpected warmth in Fiona¡¯s manner, an openness that stood in stark contrast to the earlier coldness she¡¯d disyed. Even Annie, who had been watching closely, couldn¡¯t hide her difort. Her brows furrowed, a subtle expression of disapproval.


    It seemed like this Fiona knew exactly how to y her cards. Was she attempting to charm Katelyn now? Annie couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwhat was the real motive behind ttering someone like Katelyn?


    Annie couldn¡¯t help but resent Fiona¡¯s behavior. However, with so many people around, she kept quiet, not wanting to stir up trouble. A confrontation would only give Katelyn more reasons tough at them.


    Meanwhile, Ryanna stayed silent, sipping her drink with effortless elegance.


    Then, suddenly, Katelyn froze. Her instincts were on high alert¡ªsomething was wrong.


    Something felt distinctly wrong.


    Katelyn sensed that something was definitely wrong with the wine. Though only a faint dizziness crept over her, it was far from the usual buzz of alcohol. Even under normal circumstances, intoxication would never hit her this fast.


    What was going on?


    She had sniffed the wine before drinking and hadn¡¯t detected any trace of drugs, yet the effects felt unnatural.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1353

    ?Chapter 1353:


    Katelyn steadied herself, gripping the edge of the table for bnce. Turning to Ryanna, she said,


    ¡°Princess Ryanna, I just remembered something urgent. I¡¯ll have to excuse myself. Let me make it up to you with dinner sometime soon.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed as she caught the slight unsteadiness in Katelyn¡¯s movements. A strange feeling crept over her¡ªsomething wasn¡¯t quite right. But since Katelyn had already excused herself, Ryanna made no effort to stop her.


    Fiona, observing in silence, chose not to draw any attention to herself. Acting rashly with so many onlookers would onlyplicate matters.


    Katelyn pushed past her growing difort, forcing herself to step outside.


    Annie¡¯s dissatisfaction was evident as she said,


    ¡°She has no sense of respect. You didn¡¯t even dismiss her, and she¡¯s already gone. So arrogant and disrespectful.¡±


    Ryanna didn¡¯tment; she just watched as Fiona avoided the crowd¡¯s notice and quietly slipped toward the door.


    The corner of Ryanna¡¯s lips twitched into a knowing smile. Tonight promised to deliver some unexpected drama.


    The sprawling Robles estate was eerily quiet, the path to the parking lot stretching beneath the canopy of dense, ancient trees. The stillness made the walk almost unnerving.


    As Katelyn reached the shaded path, a sudden grasp on her arm startled her¡ªfirm and unrelenting.


    Reacting instinctively, Katelyn¡¯s body moved with precision. Her hand gripped the attacker¡¯s neck, her icy tone slicing through the air.


    ¡°Identify yourself!¡±


    The person hadn¡¯t anticipated her swift reaction or her fighting skills. A flicker of fear shed across his face, but his confidence returned when he noticed Katelyn¡¯s grip weakening.


    Excitement lit up his features as he edged closer.


    G  al  no vel s . holds tales worth reading


    As the figure came into view, Katelyn realized it was Marco.


    With a smug grin, Marco ced his hand over hers, his fingers trailing across her skin.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, what a coincidence. Shall we have a little talk?¡±


    His suggestive tone left no room for doubt¡ªthis wasn¡¯t just about talking. A wave of fury surged within Katelyn. The realization that her wine had been drugged only sharpened her awareness of his intentions.


    Without hesitation, her grip on his neck tightened as her voice turned cold and threatening.


    ¡°Stay away from me, or I swear you won¡¯t walk away from this!¡±


    Her resolve radiated a lethal certainty. Every muscle in her body seemed poised to act if he dared to test her.


    Feeling the increasing pressure on his neck, Marco froze. His breath caught, and fear flickered across his face, though he masked it with a sly grin.


    ¡°No need to get worked up. I only want to have a conversation.¡±


    His casual tone betrayed the sinister patience of someone waiting for the upper hand.


    Though dizziness clouded her head, Katelyn¡¯s focus remained unbroken. Her mind stayed sharp enough to piece together Marco¡¯s vile intentions.


    Not wasting another moment, she delivered a swift kick, sending him stumbling backward, then strode toward the road without looking back.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1354

    ?Chapter 1354:


    Since Vincent had driven her here, Katelyn found herself stranded without a car to escape.


    Meanwhile, Marco chose not to rush after her. Keeping a calcted distance, he said in a coaxing tone,


    ¡°Miss Bailey, are you leaving because you feel neglected? Let me make it up to you. I know a ce where you¡¯ll be treated like royalty.¡±


    The incessant sound of his voice grated on her nerves. With growing frustration, she retorted,


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    But her rising anger came with an unsettling realization. The drug coursing through her veins began to take full effect as her heart rate quickened.


    Initially, the dizziness had been mild, but now her body felt feverish, and her cheeks burned. An unsettling heat surged through her, spreading to parts of her body she couldn¡¯t ignore.


    Having experienced intimacy with Vincent, Katelyn immediately recognized the nature of the sensation. This wasn¡¯t just any substance¡ªit was a malicious drug, crafted with vile intent.


    Staying here any longer was unthinkable. Marco¡¯s intentions were clear, and she shuddered at the thought of what might follow.


    With trembling hands, she pulled out her phone and quickly typed a desperate message to Vincent.


    Save me.


    Marco¡¯s sharp eyes caught her movements. In an instant, he darted forward and pped the phone from her grasp. The device hit the ground with a sharp tter, its screen fracturing into jagged shards. Without hesitation, Marco kicked it, sending it skidding into a nearby pond where it disappeared beneath the water.


    Damn it!


    Katelyn cursed under her breath, her body swaying as her vision blurred further. The unbearable heat coursing through her body threatened to consume her, robbing her of control with every passing second. Whatever drug had been used on her was horrifyingly effective¡ªfar beyond anything she¡¯d imagined.


    Marco¡¯s grin widened as he observed her unsteady movements. Sensing his moment, he stepped closer and slipped an arm around her waist, pulling her to him.


    I@?€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? In ?al¦Ð?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    Katelyn felt a wave of disgust and rejection overwhelm her mind, but her body betrayed her, responding to Marco¡¯s closeness in a way that made her stomach churn with revulsion.


    She tried with all her strength to shove Marco away. However, her weakened body refused to cooperate, leaving her unable to muster any real force. Her attempts to push him off only came across as a teasing gesture.


    Marco¡¯s gaze fixated on Katelyn¡¯s flushed and vulnerable expression; his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his eyes burned with unrestrained desire. Unable to resist, he leaned down and pressed his lips to her neck, sucking hard.


    His voice was deep with satisfaction as he murmured,


    ¡°Miss Bailey, your scent is intoxicating.¡±


    The fragrance wasn¡¯t like the overpowering perfumes he was used to. It seemed to radiate naturally from her skin¡ªsoft, understated, and utterly captivating, putting him at ease.


    A woman like this, he thought, would be thrilling and untamed in bed.


    Marco¡¯s excitement gleamed in his eyes as he imagined iming herpletely, his impatience growing with every second.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1355

    ?Chapter 1355:


    Katelyn kept struggling, but the rising heat in her body only intensified, leaving her weaker by the moment. That helplessness wed at her, dragging her closer to despair.


    Her voice was cold and sharp as she cautioned,


    ¡°You¡¯d better let me go. If you dare toy a hand on me, I promise you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡±


    Not only would Vincent ensure Marco¡¯s downfall, but Katelyn herself would make sure he paid the ultimate price. She vowed silently that she would send him straight to hell.


    However, Marcopletely ignored her warning. Instead, he grabbed her chin, forcing her to face him. He leaned in again, pressing his lips to her neck, and murmured with a sly grin,


    ¡°A beauty like you is worth risking everything for. Even if I die after spending one night with you, it would still be worth it.¡±


    After all, he was the heir to the powerful Robles family. Who could possibly have the courage or influence to kill him?


    Katelyn bit down on her lip so hard she tasted blood, desperately using the pain to regain her senses. For a brief moment, the sharp sting brought her mind back into focus, but the rity faded just as quickly as it came.


    This unbearable feeling left her trapped in a nightmarish daze.


    Despair wed at her insides, threatening to consume herpletely.


    It had been years since Katelyn had felt this kind of helplessness and fury. A zing rage ignited within her¡ªso fierce it could have destroyed everything in its path.


    ¡°Vincent, please see my message!¡± Katelyn screamed in her mind. If he didn¡¯t, there might be no saving her today.


    Marco, oblivious to the storm raging inside her, cared little for her silent pleas. Instead, he scooped her up into his arms and strode confidently toward his room.


    Meanwhile, Fiona nced at her watch, calcting how much time had passed. She assumed Marco must have gotten what he wanted by now. A cold gleam shed in her eyes, but she quicklyposed herself, masking her true thoughts.


    She cast a sweeping nce over the group and let out a soft chuckle.


    Latest updates only on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    ¡°I¡¯ve been curating a collection of limited-edition dresses recently and even set up a special room for them. Would anyone like to see it?¡±


    The gathering wasposed of young women from prominent families, each with their own cherished wardrobes of exclusive pieces. Still, given that Fiona had brought it up and was hosting the event, courtesy demanded their interest.


    A few smiled warmly.


    ¡°Of course. Where is it? Let¡¯s check it out. I¡¯ve just added some stunning limited-edition pieces to my collection too.¡±


    Others joined in eagerly.


    ¡°Did you manage to snag one from Marnie¡¯stest release? I tried to buy it, but it was already gone. Don¡¯t tell me you were the one who got it?¡±


    The conversation quickly became lively as the topic of exquisite dresses filled the air.


    Fiona turned her attention to Ryanna, her tone gentle.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna, would you care toe along?¡±


    Although Fiona¡¯s expression remained neutral, Ryanna cast a steady and probing gaze toward her. That single gaze left Fiona feeling as though her every thought had beenid bare.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1356

    ?Chapter 1356:


    Without borating, Ryanna gave a simple response.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Fiona, feeling a bit self-conscious, adjusted her stance. Then she addressed the group with a polite smile.


    ¡°Well then, follow me.¡±


    Taking the lead, she began guiding them toward her collection room.


    Not sparing Fiona a nce, Annie crossed her arms and muttered with frustration,


    ¡°What is that woman scheming now? Something about her feels off.¡±


    To Annie, they were just dresses. What was so extraordinary about them anyway? She couldn¡¯t help but question if those so-called limited-edition pieces were even worth unting.


    The banquet was meant to set Katelyn up, yet Katelyn had already left, and Annie hadn¡¯t even had the satisfaction of witnessing her downfall. Annoyance prickled under her skin.


    Ryanna¡¯s voice broke through Annie¡¯s thoughts, calm andposed.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to take a look anyway.¡±


    Setting her wine ss aside, Ryanna rose gracefully and began following Fiona.


    Annie wanted to protest but knew she couldn¡¯t afford to openly challenge Ryanna, no matter how much she disliked Ryanna or Fiona.


    Reluctantly, she trailed after Ryanna, joining the group headed to Fiona¡¯s disy.


    The collection was housed in a private room on the second floor. Mannequins showcased the dresses, while the meticulously controlled temperature and humidity hinted at the care that had gone into preserving them. It was clear Fiona had spared no effort.


    Fiona was animated as she described each dress, recounting the challenges she had faced to acquire them.


    Annie barely contained her irritation, resisting the urge to roll her eyes for what felt like the hundredth time.


    Then, someone let out a startled cry.


    . brings magic to life


    ¡°Oh my god, what are they doing?!¡±


    Everyone turned at the sound, their curiosity piqued. Within seconds, they had all gathered, eyes fixed on the scene unfolding in the opposite room.


    There, in the dim lighting, two figures were locked in a tight embrace. The man was kissing the woman repeatedly, while she, though still clothed, was clearly trapped in his hold.


    But what stunned the crowd most was the woman¡¯s identity¡ªKatelyn.


    The same Katelyn who had just left.


    Gasps rippled through the gathering.


    How could this be? Hadn¡¯t she left already? And yet, here she was, caught in such an intimate moment with another man.


    Instinctively, all eyes shifted to Ryanna. After all, everyone knew Vincent had broken off his engagement with Ryanna for Katelyn. And now, the woman he was so desperate to have was being exposed in a scandalous situation.


    Some people even pulled out their phones, eager to capture the scene on video.


    Fiona, standing among them, could barely contain her excitement. She had expected it to be difficult to take Katelyn down¡ªafter all, the woman was sharp, like a fox, always a step ahead. But now? It seemed almost too easy.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t help but smirk mockingly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1357

    ?Chapter 1357:


    Meanwhile, Annie covered her mouth in shock. She had her suspicions about Fiona¡¯s game before. But now, all she could think was¡ªwell done. No one here hated Katelyn and Vincent more than she did. And if this ruined the two¡¯s rtionship, even better.


    Ryanna, however, remained indifferent. Her expression unreadable, as if none of this surprised her in the least. Without a word, she turned to leave.


    Annie hurried after Ryanna, leaning in to whisper, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch a little longer? This is too good to miss.¡±


    Ryanna shot her a cold nce. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t drag me into it.¡±


    She wanted no part in this. If anyone pinned it on her, it would damage her image as a princess.


    Annie rolled her eyes but said nothing more.


    What a hypocrite. Ryanna wanted to see Katelyn fall more than anyone, yet here she was pretending to be noble and above it all. It was irritating to watch.


    But that didn¡¯t matter. As long as Katelyn spent the night with Marco and the videos made their way online, Vincent would have no reason to want her anymore. After all, what man would stay with a woman whose reputation had been destroyed?


    The thought sent a thrill of anticipation through Annie.


    Just then, noises came from the room. The sound of something shattering echoed through the hall. Clearly, things inside weren¡¯t going as smoothly as expected.


    But no one moved. They had yet to capture proof that Katelyn and Marco had actually gone all the way. And until they did, her downfall wasn¡¯tplete.


    For now, they were content to wait and watch.


    Only Amy, who had just arrived from downstairs, seemed unaware of what was happening. She nced at the crowd, then at the room, frowning in confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked.


    Someone smirked and pointed at the scene.


    Dive into tales at g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    ¡°That famous jewelry designer, Katelyn? She¡¯s in there¡­ with Fiona¡¯s brother. Having, well¡­ you know.¡±


    She pressed a finger to her lips, a sly grin ying on her face.


    Amy¡¯s eyes widened as she grasped the implication. She immediately turned to look, and when she caught a glimpse of Katelyn¡¯s struggling figure through the open doorway, her stomach dropped.


    Without hesitation, she ran inside.


    Fiona¡¯s face twisted in fury.


    ¡°Amy! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± she snapped.


    This meddler had no business here. Did she want to ruin everything?


    If the n was interrupted now, the show wouldn¡¯t go on as nned.


    Amy hesitated for only a second before pushing forward.


    Fiona¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, her voice dropping into a threatening whisper.


    ¡°What, don¡¯t you want your sister to have a peaceful life?¡±


    Amy stopped dead in her tracks. She looked around at the people gathered, whose faces were filled with nothing but cold amusement.


    Amy trembled with rage.


    How could Fiona stoop so low? What was she supposed to do?


    Not long ago, these same people had admired Katelyn. Now, they couldn¡¯t wait to capture her humiliation on camera.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1358

    ?Chapter 1358:


    This group of people was no different from devils.


    She turned back toward Katelyn, who was still struggling. Marco had already half-ripped Katelyn¡¯s clothes. Katelyn was fighting, but she was losing.


    Amy clenched her fists.


    Her sister or Katelyn? Her family or doing what was right?


    Before she could decide, another sound rang out downstairs.


    Everyone was startled, especially Fiona, whose heart filled with panic at once. She quickly turned to the servant beside her and said, ¡°Go downstairs and see what¡¯s happening.¡± The servant replied respectfully, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ryanna frowned and whispered to Annie, ¡°Stop Marco.¡±


    Annie looked at Ryanna in disbelief. Now that things had progressed this far, if Katelyn were defiled by Marco, Vincent would despise her. Yet Ryanna wanted it to stop?


    Without much thought, Annie blurted, ¡°Why? She¡¯s brought shame upon herself¡ª¡±


    ¡°Annie!¡± Ryanna roared, cutting her off.


    Seeing the stern look on Ryanna¡¯s face, Annie realized Ryanna had made up her mind, and though she didn¡¯t want to, she had to obey¡ªafter all, Ryanna was the princess.


    Those around them exchanged puzzled nces; no one expected Ryanna to intervene like this.


    Fiona clenched her hands into tight fists by her side. She had worked so hard to make this n happen, yet now the princess wanted to stop it? Why? If her scheme failed and this matter went public, it would hurt her family¡¯s reputation.


    Amy, already anxious, felt relieved when she heard Princess Ryanna¡¯s words. She looked directly at Ryanna and said, ¡°Princess Ryanna, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Without waiting for an answer, she hurried toward Katelyn. At that very moment, hurried footsteps echoed from the stairwell. Everyone instinctively turned their eyes. They saw Vincent¡ªhis face dark and grim¡ªrushing up while ring fiercely at Fiona as he demanded, ¡°Where is Katelyn?¡±


    His presence was so menacing it felt as if he could crush the entire world. Just one look made Fiona¡¯s heart freeze. She swallowed hard; fear creeping into her voice as she pointed. ¡°There, over there.¡± At that moment, Fiona finally understood why Ryanna had told Annie to stop Marco¡ªVincent wasing!


    Now, both Ryanna and Annie fell silent, clearly not expecting Vincent to appear so suddenly. The mood in the room sank.


    Just as Amy was about to pull Marco away from Katelyn, Vincent arrived. The scene before him made his aura as cold as ice. He bellowed, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ???€?? ¡é?¦Át?¦Å§ñs 1n ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???


    Annoyed at the interruption, Marco cursed, ¡°Who the hell are you? Fuck off! Don¡¯t ruin my night!¡±


    Before Marco could recover, Vincent¡¯s fist crashed onto his head with a loud bang.


    Mark clutched his head and howled in pain, ¡°Fuck! What the hell?! How dare you! Anyone, stop him!¡±


    However, no one rushed to help. Fiona and the others lingered outside the door.


    Vincent had no time to waste on Mark. His deep, enraged eyes turned toward Katelyn, who writhed ufortably; her face flushed an unnatural red. It was clear she had been drugged.


    Anger boiled within Vincent. He quickly removed his coat and draped it over Katelyn.


    As soon as Katelyn saw him, her blurry eyes cleared just a little. She grabbed his arm tightly and whispered, ¡°Vincent, help.¡±


    In that moment, Vincent¡¯s heart ached. He pulled her close and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1359

    ?Chapter 1359:


    Just then, Samuel arrived with his men. When Mark tried to attack Vincent, Samuel stepped forward and pinned him to the ground. Standing at the door, Vincent ordered, ¡°I want the Robles family vanished!¡±


    Only then did Fiona realize the gravity of the situation. She shouted, ¡°Mr. Adams, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    But Vincent cared only about Katelyn now. Without a word, he carried her out.


    Inside the car, Katelyn breathed in Vincent¡¯s familiar scent. The warmth in her body grew overwhelming. She had been fighting to hold back her eagerness, barely keeping herself together. Yet with Vincent beside her, every barrier fell away, and her desire surged. The burning passion inside her threatened to consume herpletely.


    Vincent¡¯s hoarse voice barked, ¡°Drive fast to the hotel!¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn turned over and settled directly onto Vincent¡¯sp.


    Katelyn wrapped her arms around Vincent¡¯s neck, her voice dripping with seduction.


    ¡°Darling, I want it, I want it now¡­¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes filled with tears from the difort, making her look even more charming and seductive. Vincent¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved visibly as he whispered soothingly,


    ¡°Hang in there, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    But at that moment, Katelyn couldn¡¯t hold back anymore as she kept holding onto Vincent tightly. For him, this was clearly an ordeal. The driver¡¯s hands trembled. If anything went wrong, he wasn¡¯t sure he could keep his job the next day.


    However, Katelyn, overwhelmed by her body¡¯s deepest cravings, kept clinging to Vincent and desperately kissed his lips. The drug hadpletely overtaken her body, leaving her unaware of her surroundings. She acted on her most basic urges, craving more. The difort was extremely painful. She wanted it more than anything, but Vincent held back, making her cry out,


    ¡°You¡¯re being so mean. You know how badly I need this¡­¡±


    This waspletely unlike Katelyn¡¯s usual behavior.


    Vincent looked anxious as he peeked out of the car window. The Robles family estate was situated in the suburbs. Now that they had left, they faced a long stretch of deserted road. It was night, and no other vehicles were in sight.


    Stay updated with g?ln¦Òv???s


    Vincent clenched his teeth and instructed the driver,


    ¡°Stop the car, get out.¡±


    The driver quickly followed. He stopped the car, opened the door, and stepped out without hesitation; his swift actions reflecting his inner torment. He had managed to save his job.


    As soon as the driver came out, Vincent could no longer hold back and passionately kissed Katelyn¡¯s lips.


    However, Katelyn craved much more than that. She bowed her head and started clumsily trying to unbuckle Vincent¡¯s belt. Her anxiety only made it harder for her to manage the task.


    Vincent¡¯s raspy voice calmed her.


    ¡°Be patient, take your time.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s distress deepened, and her tears flowed more freely. She felt an intense heat throughout her body, and her desire swelled like a stormy sea, uncontainable. She trembled on Vincent¡¯sp.


    Vincent realized he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was unsure what kind of drug could make her behave so out of character. Normally, a single suggestivement would make her blush, but now she was actingpletely opposite to her usual demeanor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1360

    ?Chapter 1360:


    With one hand, Vincent managed to loosen his belt.


    Katelyn was desperate to release the pent-up desire within her.


    However, while fighting the overwhelming sensations about to burst from within, he gently said, ¡°Be good, take your time, or you¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡±


    She was not familiar with these matters. Too much intensity would only cause her pain.


    At this point, Katelyn couldn¡¯t listen to him. She was driven solely by her bodily instincts, particrly since the man before her was her real partner. Holding back was not an option for her. Katelyn found Vincent¡¯s talking bothersome, which irritated her. She simply bent down and silenced him with a kiss.


    Vincent had been holding back, but when he felt the softness of Katelyn¡¯s lips, he could no longer contain himself. He swiftly undressed and began to caress Katelyn¡¯s waist.


    The air in the cramped car grew thick with tension, making the temperature rise quickly. In an instant, it felt overwhelmingly hot. From the start, Katelyn had enough strength to keep up the pace, even take the lead at times, but she gradually grew exhausted. She could only rest in Vincent¡¯s arms, allowing him to guide their actions. She found herself just moaning instinctively.


    Eventually, the drug¡¯s effects faded, and her thoughts started to be clear. But Vincent was not ready to let go of Katelyn just yet. Katelyn was pressed into the car seat, overwhelmed again and again. Eventually, she pleaded for a break in a raspy voice, saying, ¡°Vincent, enough. I¡¯m okay now¡­¡±


    But Vincent responded with another intense move, nearly silencing Katelyn¡¯s cries. Vincent¡¯s eyes, usually so serious, were now clouded with desire. In a raspy voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re okay, but I¡¯m not. Be good, endure it.¡±


    As he said this, he yfully pped Katelyn¡¯s bottom. It wasn¡¯t painful, but it embarrassed her.


    She realized that Vincent¡¯s phrase ¡°be good¡± was a subtle way of keeping her bound to his will. All she could do was clutch at Vincent¡¯s arm and cry out, ¡°Vincent!¡±


    ¡°Call me darling!¡± Vincent interjected sharply, even though this word had been a random outburst from Katelyn under the drug¡¯s influence. But Vincent had grown affectionate of that calling.


    At that moment, Katelyn couldn¡¯t think clearly and simply shouted, ¡°Darling!¡±


    Find more books at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    What came next for Katelyn was an even more intense embrace from Vincent.


    Katelyn had no idea what time it was or when it had ended. By the time she opened her eyes, she was already lying in bed at the hotel. She shifted slightly, only to feel as if she¡¯d been hit by a freight train¡ªevery inch of her body ached.


    Before she could process the pain, Vincent was already standing in front of her, his voice low and gentle.


    ¡°Have some water first.¡±


    Her throat felt unbearably dry. She reached out to take the ss, but her arm dropped back onto the nket, too weak to lift it. She was utterly speechless.


    What the hell had happenedst night? All she wanted to do was scream. It was too much.


    Vincent, unfazed, didn¡¯t waste words. He simply helped her sit up and brought the ss to her lips, feeding her sip by sip.


    The cool water eased the difort in her throat. She managed to swallow before looking at Vincent and rasping, ¡°You¡­¡±


    But she stopped abruptly. Was that her voice? It was so hoarse¡ªit sounded like a duck¡¯s quack.


    Vincent knew he had gone overboard. Stroking her hair, he said soothingly, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t talk for now. I¡¯ll have Samuel get you some throat lozenges.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1361

    ?Chapter 1361:


    Katelyn shot him a re so sharp it could cut through steel. Her memory was crystal clear. She had snapped out of the drug¡¯s effectst night¡ªyet he still hadn¡¯t let her go. That was the only reason she felt like she had beenpletely wrung out today. There was no way she was leaving this bed anytime soon.


    Vincent gentlyid her back down.


    ¡°Rest for now. I¡¯ll bring some food. You need to eat and regain your strength.¡±


    She didn¡¯t refuse. Hunger gnawed at her, after all.


    To be fair, Vincent was quite attentive¡ªbringing her water, making sure she ate, looking after her as if she were a fragile child. The little bit of resentment she had left slowly melted away under his care. The entire day, Katelyn remained in bed, dealing with work on her phone and finally allowing herself to rx.


    When Vincent saw she had recovered a little, he said, ¡°Stay in the hotel and rest. I need to step out for a bit. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    Katelyn stiffened. She had a feeling she knew exactly where he was going. She didn¡¯t press for details and simply nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent walked over, pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, then turned and left.


    A sharp glint shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t going to let what happened at the Robles family estate slide. Even though she had been drugged back then, she vaguely remembered Annie¡¯s words to Fiona. None of them would get away with this.


    She never went out of her way to harm people¡ªbut if anyone dared to scheme against her, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to retaliate.


    She could guess what Vincent was nning. Alright, then. No rush. Once he was done dealing with the Robles family, she would take her turn.


    While Katelyn rested at the hotel, Vincent was already on his way to the Robles family estate.


    Thirty minutester, his car pulled up outside. Samuel and his men were already waiting. As soon as Vincent stepped out, Samuel bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, everything is ready.¡±


    Fresh uploads now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Vincent gave a slight nod, his expression cold and unreadable. He strode inside without another word.


    In the living room, Mark¡ªwho had been so arrogantst night¡ªand Fiona were now kneeling on the floor. His hair was a mess, his eyes bloodshot. He looked utterly miserable.


    The moment Mark saw Vincent enter, he panicked and began frantically begging.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t know she was with you. Please, have mercy!¡±


    However, Vincent¡¯s expression only turned even darker. Without warning, he stepped forward and kicked Mark hard in the chest. Mark, already weakened from a night of Samuel¡¯s ¡°hospitality,¡± had no strength left to resist. The impact sent him sprawling onto the floor.


    Before Mark could recover, Vincent grabbed him by the cor, his voice ice-cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s my woman. Did you really think you couldy a hand on her and walk away unscathed?¡±


    What, what?! His woman? Fiona¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°You¡ªyou and Katelyn are actually together?¡±


    How was that possible? He had only just broken off his engagement with Ryanna!


    Fiona had assumed that Vincent had ended things with Ryanna because he didn¡¯t need an arranged marriage. She had thought Katelyn was just a fling to him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1362

    ?Chapter 1362:


    Fiona was confused. Typically, heirs of wealthy families would not marry a woman viewed negatively by others. Vincent had wealth and influence, and plenty of first-time brides to choose from, so why choose someone considered undesirable?


    This was the reason Fiona had not hesitated to drug Katelyn the previous night.


    To learn now that Vincent and Katelyn were actually together came as an immense surprise to Fiona.


    Vincent replied with a cold sneer, ¡°Whether Katelyn is my woman or merely an employee, you have no right to touch her.¡±


    At that moment, a menacing presence radiated from him. Memories of the previous night haunted Vincent, and he trembled to think what might have happened if he had arrived even a minuteter.


    Vincent couldn¡¯t grasp the idea that the potential damage to Katelyn was beyond imagination.


    Mark was left even more stunned. He had unknowingly hurt Vincent¡¯s woman. He swallowed hard and asked Vincent, ¡°Is that woman more preferable than Princess Ryanna? You actually love her that much?¡±


    Ryanna was a princess from the kingdom of Yata. Why would Vincent choose such a woman over Ryanna?


    Mark was beyond confused. Any sensible man would have made the obvious choice, yet Vincent went against all logic. He was at a loss to understand it.


    Vincent settled onto the sofa, staring at the siblings kneeling before him.


    He instructed Samuel, ¡°Samuel, get to it.¡±


    Samuel bowed with respect and answered, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Fear surged through Fiona, causing her to ask quickly, ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    But Vincent remained silent.


    Soon after, Samuel returned with the entire financial history of the Robles family andid it out before Vincent. Included were records of tax evasion and questionable transactions. The documentation covered everything in detail, leaving nothing out.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s brings your imagination alive


    Mark¡¯s face went pale as he nced at the records, unsure of Vincent¡¯s intentions. Overwhelmed with fear, he crawled toward Vincent, pleading, ¡°Mr. Adams, please, forgive us! Had I known Katelyn was your woman, I would have never touched her.¡±


    Mark was now filled with regret, wishing he could punish himself for his mistake. Out of all possible people, he had wronged Katelyn.


    Vincent nced at Mark with indifference and replied calmly, ¡°Begging me now? It¡¯s toote.¡±


    He then turned to Samuel and instructed, ¡°Call the tax bureau.¡±


    Samuel had barely made the call when a group burst in. Leading them was Chester Robles, head of the Robles family and Fiona¡¯s father. He arrived with his team and immediately noticed Vincent seated on the sofa. His expression darkened as he grasped theplexity of the situation.


    Just then, Mark scrambled toward Chester, pleading, ¡°Dad, please save our family! If this goes on, we¡¯ll lose everything!¡±


    If those documents were submitted, the entire Robles family would face prison time. He was just beginning his life and couldn¡¯t bear the thought of imprisonment.


    Chester gazed at Mark, his face filled with clear disappointment. His son¡¯s actions had led to this disaster.


    In a fit of anger, Chester kicked Mark, shouting, ¡°You¡¯ve caused such a mess, and you dare beg me? Move aside!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1363

    ?Chapter 1363:


    He then stopped paying attention to Mark and turned to Vincent with a forced smile.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, we admit our fault. Feel free to discipline this young fool as you see fit, but please show some mercy toward our family.¡±


    Vincent, however, remained silent, his expression firm and unmoving. It was clear he had no intention of forgiving them easily.


    Chester was boiling with frustration but kept hisposure.


    ¡°If you are willing to release us, we will agree to any condition.¡±


    Samuel observed silently, his eyebrow twitching at the suggestion.


    Did they really believe Mr. Adams was concerned only with concessions? They had harmed the future Mrs. Adams and believed they could get away with it by offering a mere token ofpensation? Such a thing waspletely unimaginable.


    Vincent continued to ignore Chester. His position was clear and firm¡ªno.


    Unable to hold back his fury any longer, Chester¡¯s demeanor chilled as he said in a menacing tone, ¡°Mr. Adams, I suggest you consider your actions against the Robles family carefully. Remember, Yata does not fall under your control. We have the King¡¯s protection.¡±


    Vincent looked up at Chester.


    Chester interpreted the gaze as a sign that Vincent was having second thoughts, and a wave of pride swept over him. Clearly, provoking the King was an unwise decision. He was confident that Vincent would make the right choice.


    However, at that moment, Vincent replied coldly, ¡°Do you truly believe the King will defend you? When youpare the interests of your Robles family to mine, which do you believe carries more weight? You already know the answer.¡±


    Chester¡¯s face went pale as he heard those words.


    Vincent¡¯s statement held truth. Even though the Robles family had supported the King, their contributions were insignificant inparison to what Vincent had done. Should the issue reach the King, Chester had no doubts about whose side would be favored. Vincent had identified the key issue at the heart of the dilemma.


    But would he really allow his family to be devastated by Vincent? No, absolutely not. He couldn¡¯t just watch his life¡¯s work crumble.


    Chester red at Vincent, his teeth clenched, and said in a stern warning, ¡°Even if the King backs you, remember this is Yata. Should my Robles family fall, your ventures here will surely face restrictions!¡±


    Feel inspired by g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    His words were undeniably true. Vincent didn¡¯t deny it. Indeed, doing business in Yata as an outsider meant relying on the goodwill of the local families. By isting the Robles family, he was risking their trust. This would surelyplicate Vincent¡¯s business prospects in Yata.


    However, Vincent scoffed, ¡°You think I care?¡±


    To him, a business could be rebuilt. But if someone he cared about was harmed, he¡¯d seek revenge¡ªno matter the cost.


    Chester stared at Vincent, fear creeping into his expression. This man was reckless.


    He swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Is she really worth it?¡±


    Although Fiona stayed quiet, her concern grew as she listened to their conversation.


    This situation was horrifying. Was Katelyn truly that remarkable? Worthy of such extreme actions?


    At that moment, jealousy filled Fiona¡¯s heart. Why was it that she couldn¡¯t attract such a devoted man, yet Katelyn could?


    Vincent shot Chester an icy re and replied, ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not is entirely my concern, not for you to judge!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1364

    ?Chapter 1364:


    ¡°You!¡± Chester was infuriated.


    But just then, officials from the tax bureau arrived. Bruhl Hampton, the head of the tax bureau, turned to Chester, then spoke to Vincent, ¡°Mr. Adams, we¡¯ve been informed you possess evidence of the Robles family¡¯s tax evasion. Could you present this evidence?¡±


    He had never agreed with Chester, and seeing this opportunity, he wasn¡¯t going to let it pass by.


    Vincent gestured at Samuel. Samuel immediately presented the documents to Bruhl, saying, ¡°Commissioner Hampton, here is the evidence. Please review it.¡±


    Seeing this, Chester panicked, realizing there was no way out of the situation. In a desperate move, he threw himself onto the pile of documents and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! Everyone back off, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    His actions only served to prove his guilt, making it clear to everyone that something was definitely wrong.


    Bruhl immediately gestured to his team. They stepped forward and pulled Chester away from the documents.


    Chester, being merely a magistrate, was no match for Bruhl¡¯s security personnel and was quickly restrained.


    Bruhl approached the documents and began examining them. His face darkened as he read, ring at Chester with fury. ¡°How can you go so low? You even stole earthquake relief supplies meant for Santhur? Those were intended to save lives!¡±


    He had assumed Chester was only guilty of tax evasion, but it was now clear that Chester was involved in corruption as well. This revtion escted the gravity of the charges.


    Chester twisted in distress and shouted, ¡°This isn¡¯t true! Vincent made up this evidence!¡±


    Mark waspletely overwhelmed by the unfolding events. A mere yboy, he had never faced such severe circumstances. He remained silent on the sidelines, not daring to intervene. However, deep down, he understood that the end was near.


    Bruhl scoffed and ordered, ¡°Investigate this thoroughly!¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t take much to prove whether the evidence was real or fake. Did Chester really think he could just walk away from this? No way! Chester opened his mouth to defend himself, but Vincent¡¯s voice cut through the room like ice. ¡°If he speaks again, break his leg.¡±


    Find great reads at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    There was no need to go easy on someone like Chester. If he had even a shred of conscience, he never would have dared to steal from disaster relief supplies.


    Vincent didn¡¯t need to know the exact death toll from the Santhur earthquake¡ªthe reports he¡¯d seen were enough. The devastation was horrifying. Santhur was already struggling, and when disaster struck, survival became even harder. Every bit of aid mattered. This would cause the death toll to skyrocket.


    But Chester had the audacity to steal from the hands of the desperate. For that alone, death would be a fitting punishment.


    At Vincent¡¯smand, Samuel drew his knife and pressed it against Chester¡¯s shoulder. The warning was clear¡ªif Chester spoke, the de would do its job.


    Chester¡¯s fists clenched, his face twisted with frustration, but he said nothing. He had no doubt Samuel would follow through without hesitation.


    Fiona hid behind Mark. No matter how arrogant the siblings had been in the past, their confidence had nevere from their own strength. It had always been borrowed¡ªfrom Ryanna, Annie, and the Robles family.


    But if the Robles family crumbled, so would they. They were nothing on their own. Against Vincent, a man with absolute power, they were dust in the wind.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1365

    ?Chapter 1365:


    Bruhl¡¯s men moved fast. Within half an hour, they had contacted the relevant departments, uncovering a mountain of evidence. The once-grand manor was soon swarmed with Yata¡¯s high-ranking officials. Chester¡¯s crimes wereid bare. The scale of his embezzlement was staggering. The Robles family¡¯s downfall was inevitable.


    News of their copse spread like wildfire, sending a chill through Yata¡¯s nobility. The message was crystal clear¡ªnever, under any circumstances, cross Vincent. The Robles family¡¯s fate was a brutal warning.


    Meanwhile, in the royal pce, the King sat on his throne, his gaze cold as he looked down at Ryanna, who knelt before him.


    ¡°As a princess, you should have intervened the moment you saw this happening,¡± he said, his voiceced with disappointment. ¡°You know what Vincent is capable of, yet you allowed this mess to unfold. Ryanna, you¡¯ve failed me.¡±


    Some of the stolen funds had even made their way into the royal treasury. But what did that matter now? The corruption had been exposed. The King could no longer protect the Robles family¡ªnot if he wanted to keep the people¡¯s trust. And for a ruler, trust was everything. The fall of the Robles family was inevitable. But that didn¡¯t mean the King was pleased. Their downfall also meant the loss of a steady financial channel¡ªone that funneled state funds straight into his personal ounts. How could he possibly be happy about that?


    Ryanna remained on her knees, her expressionposed as she spoke. ¡°Father, I did try to intervene. I instructed Annie to handle it, but she wasn¡¯t fast enough. Several nobledies were present at the time; they can vouch for me.¡±


    Her voice was steady, betraying not even a hint of fear. She had ensured to issue her orders in front of witnesses.


    The King studied her, then sighed. ¡°Ryanna, you are the heir to the throne. You must learn to prioritize the bigger picture over temporary setbacks.¡±


    She understood immediately. Lifting her gaze, she nodded. ¡°I understand, Father.¡±


    This was precisely why she had never directly confronted Katelyn. Even though Vincent¡¯s broken engagement with her had been a public humiliation, she couldn¡¯t afford to act impulsively. She could lose everything with one mistake. Ryanna wasn¡¯t foolish enough to risk that.


    The King leaned back in his chair and waved a hand. ¡°Stand up. Handle this carefully. Do not make an enemy of Vincent. Keep emotions out of it, and he will remain a valuable ally.¡±


    Feel the thrill at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    The Yata royal family had reaped great benefits from their partnership with Vincent. It was because of him that Yata had reached its current level of power. Losing his support would be a disaster. The King had fought too hard to secure his position. He wouldn¡¯t allow anything to jeopardize it now.


    Ryanna rose gracefully. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Father. I will be more cautious in the future and ensure our interests remain protected.¡±


    Finally, the King seemed satisfied. He nodded, then added, ¡°Find time to visit Katelyn. Build a good rtionship with her. Vincent has already acknowledged her as his future wife.¡±


    Ryanna stiffened. For the first time ever, despite her usualposure, a flicker of shock shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Vincent¡­ publicly acknowledged Katelyn as his future wife?¡± Ryanna whispered, the words barely escaping her lips.


    Ryanna hadn¡¯t anticipated Vincent would go so far, and for a moment, her carefully controlled emotions threatened to surface. But she quickly masked them, nodding with quiet eptance. ¡°Sure, Father.¡±


    As Ryanna left, the King¡¯s gaze followed her retreating figure. His thoughts were clouded with uncertainty. He hoped everything would unfold as nned, without any moreplications. Since Vincent and Katelyn had arrived in Yata, the King felt things were slowly slipping out of control. The unease gnawed at him, but for now, all he could do was attempt to regain control of the increasingly chaotic situation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1366

    ?Chapter 1366:


    By evening, Katelyn could feel the soreness in her body start to fade. Her strength was slowly returning. She pushed herself out of bed and practiced a few moves, her muscles stretching and easing as she moved through the motions. With each passing minute, the pain in her body continued to subside. She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to stay still; resting longer would only worsen it.


    After finishing a set of punches and kicks, a light sheen of sweat formed on her skin, proof that her body was working hard to heal. Katelyn grabbed some clothes and stepped into the shower, letting the warm water wash away the tension. When she stepped out and looked at herself in the mirror, she applied her skincare products, but her eyes were drawn to the bruises, the love bites scattered across her body.


    ¡°He¡¯s an animal,¡± Katelyn muttered to herself, her voiceced with bitterness. Every inch of her skin seemed marked, and the sight of it made her cringe. Katelyn could barely look at herself.


    Just as Katelyn finished her routine, her phone rang, breaking the silence. She nced at the screen; it was Amy. Katelyn paused, realizing Amy knew about the dealings between the Ruiz and Robles families. She answered the phone quickly, trying to steady herself.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Gillini.¡±


    Amy¡¯s voice crackled with relief when she heard Katelyn¡¯s response. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ve been losing my mind, thinking something happened to you afterst night.¡±


    Katelyn had been drugged, and though Vincent had taken her away, Amy had no idea of the details. It was no surprise she was anxious. Katelyn let out a quiet, reassuring breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. My body¡¯s healed.¡±


    With Katelyn¡¯s health confirmed, Amy wasted no time venting her frustration. ¡°That bastard Mark is a total scumbag. So many girls in our circle have suffered because of him. Some even ended up with depression. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    The ordeal Katelyn had gone through was bad enough; being drugged and assaulted was a nightmare for any woman. For those who couldn¡¯t escape the trauma, it could easily spiral into a dark ce.


    Katelyn was stunned by Amy¡¯s words. ¡°There were others? Girls who went through the same thing?¡± Her heart sank. She¡¯d thought she was the only victim, but now it seemed she wasn¡¯t. Even herself, with iparable medical skills, had fallen prey. What about the innocent girls, unaware of the monsters hiding in in sight?


    Amy¡¯s voice wasced with fury, barely controlled. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s a damn monster. I swear, if I had the chance, I¡¯d kill him with my own hands.¡± There was a pause, and then a wicked smile tugged at her lips. ¡°But, word on the street is that Mr. Adams dropped by the Robles family estate today. Things got¡­ really ugly. Mark¡¯s not going to be able to use his position to screw over any more girls. Not after this.¡±


    Every story starts at galn   ovels ;


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes glinted with cold calction. She didn¡¯t need the full story of Vincent¡¯s visit; if Vincent was involved, it was serious. And as for Mark¡­ did he really think he could keep hurting girls? Not while she was around.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed, a cold fire lighting them. ¡°If he can¡¯t get his act together, I¡¯ll take care of it. He won¡¯t have another chance.¡± Amy,pletely unaware of Katelyn¡¯s capability, felt a surge of satisfaction. ¡°Hell yeah! Let me know if you need anything. I¡¯m with you all the way.¡±


    Amy would never have dared to challenge the old Robles family. But now, after everything, she couldn¡¯t care less about them. The Robles family was finished in Yata. They were no longer a threat.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression softened slightly at Amy¡¯s words, her voice sincere. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Amy grinned, her admiration clear. Katelyn wasn¡¯t just beautiful; she was untouchable. Strong. Smart. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be on her side? ¡°By the way,¡± Amy¡¯s voice crackled with curiosity. ¡°Which hotel are you at? I¡¯lle by and see you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1367

    ?Chapter 1367:


    Katelyn paused for a beat, considering. She didn¡¯t mind the visit, not if it meant getting more information about the Ruiz family. She then gave Amy the name of the hotel.


    Amy was practically bubbling with excitement. ¡°Awesome, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± She hung up without another word.


    A small, knowing smile tugged at Katelyn¡¯s lips. Amy had a fire in her, that was for sure.


    But before Katelyn could settle back, she heard the distinct click of the door unlocking. Her smile disappeared, and her body tensed. Without a second thought, she dropped her phone and moved swiftly to the door.


    Katelyn stood by the door, her eye pressed to the peephole. To her surprise, Vincent was standing outside.


    Katelyn frowned, puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be dealing with the Robles family? What¡¯s he doing back already?¡± she muttered to herself. Before she could gather her thoughts, the door creaked open, and Vincent stepped inside. His sharp eyes immediately locked onto hers.


    He paused, a slight frown forming on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be resting. Why are you out of bed?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn crossed her arms and gave him a pointed look. ¡°I¡¯ve been lying around all day. If I stay in bed any longer, I might as well turn into a statue,¡± she retorted.


    Vincent, unfazed, smiled and walked over to her. In one swift motion, he scooped her up into his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± he said, his voice calm and steady. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you, no matter what.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t resist and delivered a light punch to his abdomen, though itcked any real force.


    Vincent held her close, his embrace both strong and tender. He leaned down and brushed a gentle kiss against her forehead. ¡°Are you hungry? I can have the hotel prepare something for you,¡± he offered, his voice soft and caring.


    Katelyn pulled back slightly, shaking her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m meeting Amy for dinnerter. You go ahead and eat by yourself tonight.¡± Vincent paused, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Who¡¯s Amy?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the Gillini family¡¯s daughter,¡± Katelyn replied without hesitation. ¡°From what I gather, she might know something about the Ruiz family¡¯s downfall.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t hold back; this was something Vincent needed to know. Any information he had could help her, too.


    Freshly uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Vincent nodded slowly, his gaze thoughtful. ¡°I see. But the Robles family is already crumbling. Multiple government agencies are suing them. Chester¡¯s sentencing is inevitable; it¡¯s only a matter of time before the final verdict is delivered.¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°What exactly did you do today?¡± she asked, still in awe. It seemed like Vincent hadpletely taken down the Robles family.


    Vincent reached out and lightly tapped the tip of Katelyn¡¯s nose, his touch yful yet tender.


    ¡°It¡¯s all their own doing,¡± he said, his voice calm and steady. ¡°I just nudged things along.¡±


    Though Vincent didn¡¯t borate, Katelyn immediately understood the implication. She nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check in with Amy and see what she knows. After that, I¡¯ll talk to Chester.¡±


    Given theplexities of Yata¡¯s legal system, Chester¡¯s sentencing wouldn¡¯t happen overnight. That gave Katelyn enough time to n and make the necessary arrangements.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1368

    ?Chapter 1368:


    Vincent¡¯s gaze softened, but his tone remained firm.


    ¡°Rest for now. Just make sure to tell me where you¡¯re meeting Amy for dinner.¡±


    The situation in Yata was still unstable, and Vincent needed to stay aware of Katelyn¡¯s ns to ensure her safety.


    Katelyn understood his unspoken concern. She gave him a small, reassuring smile.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Vincent pulled her into onest embrace, his arms strong and steady, before turning and walking out of the room.


    As the door closed, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly to herself. She couldn¡¯t help but notice how much things had changed between them. Their interactions now felt natural and effortless, a far cry from the stiffness and distance that had once defined their rtionship. She weed this change and felt grateful for the way things were unfolding.


    Katelyn turned toward the bathroom and caught sight of the faint marks Vincent had left on her skin the night before. She sighed softly, reaching for her concealer. With careful strokes, she blended the makeup over the traces. There was no way she could step out like this; it would be far too embarrassing.


    Just as she finished, her phone buzzed. She nced at the screen and saw Amy¡¯s name shing. At the same moment, a knock echoed at the door.


    Setting the concealer down, Katelyn walked over and opened the door, only to find Amy standing there, holding her phone.


    Amy hung up and grinned at Katelyn.


    ¡°Gotcha! I finally tracked you down!¡±


    Katelyn stepped aside to let Amy in, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.


    ¡°Huh? This hotel isn¡¯t exactly hard to find.¡±


    Amy scratched her head awkwardly as she stepped inside, a sheepish smile on her face.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s hosts great fiction


    ¡°I¡¯m not the best with directions,¡± she admitted. ¡°This hotel is massive, and even though the driver dropped me off at the entrance, it still took me forever to find your room.¡±


    Katelyn blinked, caught off guard. Amy was directionally challenged?


    Suppressing a smile, Katelyn decided not toment.


    Instead, she turned to Amy and asked, ¡°So, what do you feel like eating? I¡¯ll take you somewhere nice tonight.¡±


    Amy immediately shook her head, a concerned look in her eyes.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s keep it simple. We can just eat here at the hotel.¡±


    After all, Katelyn had been drugged the night before. She probably wasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and thest thing Amy wanted was to make her go out unnecessarily. She hade over mainly to check on Katelyn, not to drag her out for dinner.


    Suddenly, Amy¡¯s expression changed, as if something clicked. She looked at Katelyn, her eyes narrowing with concern.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, what¡¯s that red mark on your neck? Are you hurt?¡± Amy asked, leaning in with a look of concern.


    Katelyn froze for a moment. She must have forgotten to cover it with concealer.


    Touching her neck lightly, she forced a faint smile. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I must¡¯ve bumped into something. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    But deep down, she was fuming. This was all Vincent¡¯s fault. He had absolutely no restraint. She used to think he was cold and distant, but that was clearly an illusion. In reality, he was full of desire when it came to her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1369

    ?Chapter 1369:


    Amy studied Katelyn¡¯s expression. Seeing that Katelyn looked fine, she nodded. ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    Katelyn felt relieved that Amy didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    The two eventually decided to have the hotel deliver food to their room. Katelyn had the table set up on the balcony, where they poured themselves a ss of red wine and enjoyed the evening view. The scenery in Yata was truly breathtaking.


    Amy leaned back in her chair and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Bailey, what¡¯s Granville like? I¡¯ve never been there. I¡¯ve only heard about it.¡±


    She had spent her whole life in Yata. She had always dreamed about the world beyond, and now that Katelyn was here, she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity.


    Katelyn smiled and chuckled softly. ¡°Granville is beautiful. But it¡¯s not just Granville¡ªevery city has its own charm. If we get the chance, we should explore them together.¡±


    She had expected Amy to bring up something else, but it turned out to be the scenery. Amy really was a young girl at heart.


    Looking at her, Katelyn asked, ¡°You¡¯ve never been to another country? At your age, shouldn¡¯t you love to travel?¡±


    Amy looked younger than her, and with Amy¡¯s family¡¯s wealth and protection, she should have been carefree, traveling the world without a worry. At least, that was what all the wealthy youngdies Katelyn knew did.


    But the smile on Amy¡¯s face faded. With a sigh, she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. My family is too strict¡­ And after that incident¡­¡± Disappointment flickered in her eyes.


    Katelyn immediately knew what she was talking about. Setting down her wine ss, she met Amy¡¯s gaze with a gentle smile. ¡°You mean the Ruiz family incident?¡±


    Now that Amy had mentioned it, Katelyn had to ask. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to bring it up.


    Amy looked at her thoughtfully, as if debating something. Then, as if making up her mind, she said, ¡°Honestly, from the moment I met you, I felt you were trustworthy. So I guess it¡¯s okay to tell you. But you have to promise not to tell anyone else.¡±


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow. She could tell Amy had already decided to open up, which was a relief. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to find an excuse to pry further.


    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    That single word seemed to put Amy at ease. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°The Ruiz family was already gone before I was even born. I only heard about it from my mother as I grew up.¡±


    The weight of her mother¡¯s words still lingered in her heart. This was also why, no matter how much Amy wanted to leave Yata and see the outside world, she never did.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t interrupt. She simply waited for Amy to go on. Amy¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°The Ruiz family was once one of the most powerful noble families in Yata. They even held a noble title, which was a huge honor for a foreign family here.¡±


    That meant they had contributed far more to the country than local families ever had. Katelyn could imagine how prominent the Ruiz family must have been. Even without Amy saying it, she knew they must have faced countless challenges.


    Amy took a small sip of wine before continuing, ¡°But they were too powerful. That¡¯s why they were destroyed.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t lived through it, but she could still feel the tragedy of it all. ¡°At the time, the Robles family, the Crane family, and the Cromwell family¡ªthe current royal family¡ªjoined forces against them. First, they crushed their businesses. Then, they framed them for crimes. Eventually, the Ruiz family waspletely wiped out.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1370

    ?Chapter 1370:


    But as soon as she finished speaking, something seemed toe to mind. ¡°Oh, right! There was one survivor.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Who?¡±


    Katelyn asked instinctively. After all, the entire Ruiz family had been annihted. How could anyone have possibly survived? That was shocking.


    These three families were once the mightiest in Yata. Given such an overwhelming assault, how could anyone have escaped?


    Katelyn had a strong sense that this sole survivor held the key to uncovering the truth about her real parents.


    Amy was taken aback by Katelyn¡¯s sudden question.


    Realizing her tone was too harsh, Katelyn quickly softened it and exined, ¡°I was just curious. If someone managed to escape from three powerful families, they must be extraordinarily skilled.¡± What she truly sought was information about her mother. However, she couldn¡¯t ask directly. Instead, she used this question as an excuse to gather information.


    Amy thought for a moment and found Katelyn¡¯s interest to be reasonable. She then turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°I heard it was the youngest daughter of the Ruiz family.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s pupils narrowed sharply. The youngest daughter of the family! Was that not her biological mother?!


    Katelyn contained her flood of emotions, though anxiety began to rise as she asked, ¡°Then, where is she now?¡±


    Despite Katelyn¡¯s attempts to stayposed, Amy sensed something was not right. She looked at Katelyn with curiosity and asked, ¡°Miss Bailey, are you familiar with this person?¡±


    Katelyn tightened her grip on her ss. She gazed at Amy, furrowing her brow slightly, and responded, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her. I just feel sympathy for the tragedies that followed the Ruiz family. If she truly is the sole survivor, I can¡¯t imagine how she has managed to endure all these years.¡±


    Amy thought that Katelyn¡¯s worry waspletely justified. That was indeed a serious matter. As the youngest daughter of the family, having endured such a disaster, her entire world must have beenpletely flipped. To survive under those conditions would have been extraordinarily tough, especially with lingering resentment. To lead a good life after such a tragedy? It seemed almost impossible.


    Amy sighed, ¡°That, I¡¯m not too sure about. After that incident, she disappeared from Yata. No one has heard from her since.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s whole body tensed up. That one statement pierced her heart like a de. Just as she thought she was nearing a solution, she encountered yet another dead end.


    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Amy was young, and it was admirable that she knew as much as she did. Digging deeper would require more investigation.


    Intense sadness settled in Katelyn¡¯s heart. She hade so close. Yet, now, she felt as though she was entering anotherbyrinth without an exit. The disappointment was overwhelming. But to give up? That was not an option. Whether her mother was alive or not, she had to find her whereabouts!


    Amy felt the chill aura that had enveloped Katelyn and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Bailey, are you all right?¡±


    Amy¡¯s voice brought Katelyn back to reality. She shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s disturbing. A family that influential, annihted overnight.¡±


    Amy sensed that Katelyn was struggling with a sadness of her own and decided not to push further.


    She sighed as well, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s exactly why my parents have kept me from going overseas all these years. They were worried it would give someone an excuse toe after us.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1371

    ?Chapter 1371:


    If she had gone abroad, those people would have had a reason to frame her, iming that she did something to betray the country abroad. This was precisely how the downfall of the Ruiz family started.


    Katelyn was pulled back from her thoughts and looked at Amy, offering her gentle reassurance, ¡°Your parents are simply protecting you. After all, if a family isn¡¯t strong enough to stand against everyone, they¡¯ll eventually be overwhelmed.¡±


    Amy nodded, acknowledging the truth. ¡°Yeah, I understand.¡± This was the reason she had always followed her parents¡¯ advice. She never wanted to be the cause of any danger to her family.


    Observing Amy, Katelyn felt a surge of empathy. Amy had spent her life being extremely cautious, always treading lightly. Despite such a cautious upbringing, Amy remained so innocent and joyful. This was a testament to her parents¡¯ upbringing. If they hadn¡¯t raised her properly, she wouldn¡¯t be the person she is today.


    Katelyn shook off her thoughts and turned to Amy. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside these gloomy topics. Come on, let¡¯s enjoy a drink.¡±


    Amy quickly snapped out of her sadness, lifting her ss of red wine to clink it with Katelyn¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly happy to have met you, Miss Bailey.¡±


    It had been quite some time since she had such an open conversation with anyone.


    As Katelyn was about to reply, her phone unexpectedly rang.


    Katelyn nced at her phone. A message from Jaxen popped up. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived in Yata. I¡¯m going to see Alfy now. I¡¯lle see you tomorrow.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow. He wasn¡¯t wasting any time¡ªgoing straight for Alfy the moment he arrived. Jaxen had never been one to hide his feelings, which, in a way, was a good thing. At least Alfy wouldn¡¯t be hurt.


    Amy caught Katelyn¡¯s reaction and figured it must be a message from a friend. But she didn¡¯t ask. She simply continued sipping her drink and picking at her food. After all the heavy conversations, she was finally starting to unwind.


    But just as she finished eating, her phone rang. She answered, and after a brief exchange, she looked at Katelyn with a hint of urgency. ¡°Miss Bailey, I need to head home now.¡± Her parents would worry too much if she didn¡¯t return early.


    Katelyn understood and didn¡¯t insist. She simply nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll walk you downstairs.¡±


    Amy wasn¡¯t exactly great with directions. If she got lost in the hotel, finding her again would be a hassle.


    Amy chuckled awkwardly but didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Miss Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Since both of them had been drinking, they were a little unsteady as they stood up.


    Katelyn saw Amy off, watching as Amy got into the car. But just as she turned to head back inside, a hand grabbed her arm. Before she could react¡ªSmack! A sharp p echoed through the hotel entrance, turning heads.


    Slightly dulled by the alcohol, Katelyn turned to see who had hit her. Fiona.


    Fiona¡¯s face was twisted with rage as she red at Katelyn. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you bitch! My family is ruined because of you! I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± She rolled up her sleeves, hand raised for another p. But this time, Katelyn wasn¡¯t about to take it. The moment Fiona swung, Katelyn caught her wrist. Katelyn¡¯s grip was iron-tight. Fiona¡¯s face went pale. Pain shot through her arm, and she screamed, ¡°Ouch! Let go of me, you bitch!¡± Even through the pain, she kept cursing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1372

    ?Chapter 1372:


    Amy had just gotten into the car when she saw themotion. Panic surged through her, and she moved to get out. But the driver stopped her. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t get involved. It¡¯s not safe.¡±


    The Robles family was already in shambles. If Amy stepped in now, her own family could be dragged into the mess. She knew the driver was right. But watching Katelyn get attacked made her stomach twist.


    Then, Katelyn nced at Amy. Without hesitation, she turned to the driver and ordered coldly, ¡°Drive.¡±


    The driver rolled up the windows and sped off.


    Fiona was still shrieking, ¡°Let go of me, you bitch! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Her world had copsed. Her father and brother were rotting in prison. She hadn¡¯t been arrested, but life had been unbearable. The nobles of Yata hadpletely turned their backs on her. She had never known humiliation like this. She had now tasted the harsh realities of life. And it was all because of Katelyn. Her hatred had reached its peak. But Katelyn wasn¡¯t one to back down. She raised her hand and pped Fiona across the face.


    Gasps rippled through the crowd.


    Who was this woman? Fiona had always been the one dishing out the humiliation. No one had ever dared to fight back.


    Fiona¡¯s fury exploded. ¡°Katelyn, you bitch! You dare hit me?! I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t flinch. She yanked her wrist free, and just as Fiona thought it was over, Katelyn¡¯s hand wrapped around Fiona¡¯s throat. Her expression darkened, eyes glinting with cold malice.


    She had let Fiona off before. That had been mercy. She hadn¡¯t even settled the score for what Fiona had done to her. And now, Fiona had the audacity to show up and attack her?


    Katelyn tightened her grip. ¡°You want to kill me? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster.¡± A little more pressure, and Fiona wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe.


    Panic flooded Fiona¡¯s eyes. She wed at Katelyn¡¯s hand, struggling with all her might. But Katelyn¡¯s grip was unyielding. She couldn¡¯t break free.


    Suddenly, someone called out.


    ¡°Let go of her!¡±


    ???????????? §ã?????????????? g??????????????????????


    A male voice erupted suddenly from behind. Katelyn turned and noticed a blond-haired, blue-eyed man standing there, looking at her with fury.


    Fiona, grasping what felt like a chance for rescue, cried out, ¡°Bertrand, please help!¡±


    That was when Katelyn recognized him. Bertrand Crane, the only heir to the Crane family and Ryanna¡¯s cousin. She vividly remembered Amy¡¯s earlier words. Among the three dominant families was the Crane family.


    Her anger intensified. Her hold on Fiona¡¯s neck grew tighter. ¡°Let¡¯s find out what happens first: you rescuing her or me ending her. Did you think my patience was a sign of weakness?¡±


    The sting of the recent p was still fresh on Katelyn¡¯s cheek. Fiona was struggling for air, her face turning a deep red. She begged, her voice hoarse, ¡°I was wrong, please, I beg you, let me go!¡±


    But Bertrand was unmoved by Katelyn¡¯s threat. He advanced quickly, trying to separate Katelyn as he chillingly threatened, ¡°Release her, or I¡¯ll see you behind bars!¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at that. Put her behind bars? The Crane family still didn¡¯t have that much influence.


    With a quick move, she pushed Bertrand back. Then, without a second thought, shended another harsh p on Fiona¡¯s face. The loud crack of the p, followed by Fiona¡¯s cry, highlighted just how serious Katelyn¡¯s action was.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1373

    ?Chapter 1373:


    Yet Katelyn was not finished. She lifted her hand once more and delivered another blow to Fiona.


    The bystanders were shocked by the sheer intensity of Katelyn¡¯s presence. Even Bertrand was unable to stop her actions.


    Katelyn¡¯s cold gaze fixed on Fiona. ¡°That p was for all the times you plotted against me in Granville.¡±


    Two additional ps followed as Katelyn added, ¡°And these are for drugging mest night and attempting to frame me.¡±


    After several ps, Fiona¡¯s face was swollen beyond recognition. To anyone unfamiliar with her, it would be hard to believe that this disfigured face belonged to ady of the Robles family.


    Fiona¡¯s arrogance hadpletely disappeared, reced only by pure terror in her eyes. Tears poured down her cheeks as she cried out, ¡°I was wrong, please, please let me go.¡±


    She hade here to confront Katelyn. However, she found herself on the receiving end of a humiliating defeat. She had always known Katelyn was capable of defending herself, but she had never expected Katelyn to be this formidable. Not even Bertrand could stop Katelyn. Bertrand had thought to step in again, but seeing Fiona¡¯s face puff up like a balloon made him hesitate. He did not want to share her fate. The brief confrontation had already proven to him that he was no match for Katelyn.


    Bertrand looked at Katelyn and asked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the Robles family wille after you because of this? For beating their daughter like this?¡±


    Katelyn just scoffed. She turned to Fiona and taunted, ¡°You tell me, should I be worried?¡±


    Fiona shook her head frantically as if her life depended on it. She was aware that Katelyn had no worry. After all, Katelyn and Vincent had organized the total ruin of the Robles family. How could she possibly feel worried now? Moreover, Katelyn had be Vincent¡¯s woman. All of Fiona¡¯s anger and hatred dissolved suddenly as reason returned. It had just dawned on her how impulsive her actions had been. How could she have missed this! Katelyn was Vincent¡¯s woman! Even if she had seeded in getting revenge on Katelyn today, what about Vincent? She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what he might do in response. Fiona hastily apologized, ¡°Mrs. Adams, I¡¯m sorry! I promise not to oppose you again, please forgive me!¡±


    She did not want to meet her end yet. Despite her hatred for Katelyn, she knew that her own life mattered more in the end.


    Katelyn was momentarily surprised. She looked at Fiona with a smirk and sarcastically said, ¡°Mrs. Adams? What a new title.¡±


    Fiona was really willing to say anything to survive. Hadn¡¯t Fiona always scorned her rtionship with Vincent? And now, Fiona suddenly addressed her as Mrs. Adams? What a joke!


    ??????????? §ã??¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??????¦Í??????©q§ã??£í


    Fiona struggled for air, feeling like she might faint at any moment. Fighting through her lightheadedness, she managed to say, ¡°You will be Vincent¡¯s wife eventually, so calling you Mrs. Adams this early isn¡¯t wrong. Please, let me go.¡±


    Although Bertrand wasn¡¯t well-acquainted with Katelyn, the exchange between her and Fiona had given him a hint. His eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re Vincent¡¯s wife?¡±


    Was this the same woman for whom Vincent had ended his engagement with Ryanna?


    Bertrand had always wondered about the type of woman who could influence Vincent so profoundly. Today, he finally had the chance to meet her.


    Katelyn¡¯s presence emitted a ruthlessness that surpassed even Ryanna¡¯s. Her other capabilities remained a mystery to him. However, he knew this woman was not to be messed with. If she were indeed going to be Vincent¡¯s wife, Bertrand knew better than to meddle in today¡¯s affairs. The Robles family¡¯s ruin had been orchestrated by Vincent, and Bertrand didn¡¯t want the Crane family to be next.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1374

    ?Chapter 1374:


    Katelyn observed the pair before her, her confusion genuine. When had she be Vincent¡¯s wife? The situation was growing increasingly odd. Sure, she and Vincent were a couple, but marriage was not on their immediate horizon. Yet, Bertrand¡¯s and Fiona¡¯s behavior suggested she and Vincent were already spouses.


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s silence, Bertrand turned to Fiona and said, ¡°Mrs. Adams, public violence will only bring you trouble.¡± Vincent might not fear the fallout, but as his wife, her actions could cause him problems. Such behavior was unbing of a woman who had married into a high-status family. Anyone sensible would know that.


    But Katelyn¡¯s mind was elsewhere. Taking Fiona¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t make a difference to her, not in the slightest. But there was still one thing holding her back¡ªshe had to uncover the truth about the Ruiz family first. If she took a life here, it would only make things more difficult for her in Yata, creating problems she couldn¡¯t afford to deal with.


    Vincent and she had already taken action against the Robles family, setting their ns into motion. She was indifferent to public opinion, yet she knew the King would not approve. After all, the members of the Robles family were elite in Yata. To offend them was like offending the King himself.


    As everything fell into ce, Katelyn made her decision. Without hesitation, she hurled Fiona aside with a powerful throw.


    Fiona¡¯s legs gave out from theck of oxygen, and she copsed to the ground. Her hands clutched at her throat as she struggled to draw in a single breath. One thing Fiona knew for certain¡ªshe had barely escaped with her life.


    As Katelyn¡¯s cold gaze fixed on Fiona, she warned, ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time. Cross me again, and you¡¯ll be dead.¡±


    Fiona knelt on the ground, pleading, ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare do it again¡­ Please, spare me.¡±


    After giving Fiona and Bertrand onest look, Katelyn turned and went back to her room.


    As Katelyn moved away, the onlookers who had gathered began to disperse. Bertrand remained, his expression darkening as he scolded Fiona. ¡°After everything that¡¯s happened, you still provoked her? Yourck of sense is astounding.¡±


    He had only tried to save her because their friendship stretched back to their childhoods.


    ??¦Á???????? ?h¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??l????v??????£®?????


    Fiona finally sucked in a full breath, her chest rising and falling in sharp, uneven gasps. With effort, she pushed herself up, one hand clutching her chest for support. Her eyes locked onto Bertrand, burning with defiance. A sneer curled her lips as she said, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? The Crane family had a hand in my family¡¯s downfall too. Don¡¯t stand there acting righteous. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll crash just as hard!¡±


    While Fiona directed her anger at Katelyn, she understood that Katelyn was just the trigger. The smooth execution was really due to other families maneuvering in the background. They had been discreet enough to avoid detection, but Fiona was not oblivious to their schemes.


    Bertrand¡¯s expression turned even grimmer, yet he held his silence.


    With a sharp look at Bertrand, Fiona stormed out of the hotel. She realized that if she wanted to bring down Katelyn, a direct approach would be futile. Such confrontations only put her own life on the line against a truly merciless enemy.


    As Fiona walked away, Bertrand¡¯s anger was noticeable.


    That ungrateful woman! Despite his intervention, she had not thanked him once. She deserved the harsh treatment she had received.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had just returned to her room when she noticed a message from Amy on her phone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1375

    ?Chapter 1375:


    ¡°How did it go? If things get out of hand, I¡¯ll call Mr. Adams immediately.¡±


    Feeling slightly relieved, Katelyn responded, ¡°It¡¯s taken care of. There¡¯s nothing to be concerned about.¡±


    Katelyn often pondered the oddities of human rtionships. Both Amy and Fiona came from noble families, yet their natures were poles apart. Amy was warm and friendly, whereas Fiona was bitter, spiteful, and jealous. It was a clear demonstration of the profound differences that could exist between individuals.


    The moment she set her phone down, the door to her room burst open.


    At the doorway, Katelyn caught Vincent¡¯s presence, her eyebrow lifting in question. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She had intended for him to spend the night in a separate room to ensure he rested well.


    With a piercing look, Vincent asked, ¡°Has Fiona been causing problems?¡±


    That Vincent knew of Fiona¡¯s antics was no shock to Katelyn. She confirmed with a nod, not bothering to hide it. ¡°Indeed, but she gained nothing from it. I taught her a lesson.¡±


    Katelyn sank into a chair, the wave of relief from her fatigue finally hitting her. The events of the previous night had drained herpletely, and the effort of disciplining someone had sapped what little strength she had left.


    Vincent moved closer and enveloped Katelyn in his arms. At that moment, he noticed the swollenness of her cheek. His demeanor turned cold instantly.


    He took out his phone and instructed, ¡°Samuel, remove Fiona¡¯s hand.¡± Katelyn quickly intercepted the phone and said to Samuel, ¡°Hold off. Don¡¯t touch her for now. She¡¯s still of use to me.¡±


    Had it not been for her need to probe into the Ruiz family, Fiona would have been punished already.


    Samuel, caught off guard, hesitated, uncertain whosemand to follow.


    Vincent cast a look at Katelyn. Given her insistence, Fiona¡¯s punishment would have to wait. He was well aware of the delicate matter Katelyn was probing into.


    He murmured, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t touch her for the moment. Just monitor her closely and see what her next move is.¡±


    Fiona was not the type to let things slide. That must be why she had approached Katelyn earlier today.


    ??????????? §ã???????????? g?????????????[£®]??????


    Grasping the situation, Samuel gave a quick nod. ¡°Understood!¡±


    Once the call ended, Vincent¡¯s embrace around Katelyn tightened. He rested his chin on her head, as if her presence could soothe the hollow ache in his soul.


    Katelyn whispered, ¡°Amy brought up the Ruiz family to me today.¡± This was expected by Vincent. Even without Amy¡¯s initiative, Katelyn would have ensured she spoke.


    His confidence in her abilities was unwavering, hence he felt no surprise, merely inquiring, ¡°And?¡±


    Katelyn shared all the details Amy had provided.


    Vincent¡¯s intense gaze fixed on Katelyn, his brows furrowing. ¡°So, your mother might still be out there?¡±


    If that were the case, it would be incredible. Katelyn might finally have the chance to reconnect with her family.


    Katelyn recalled what Fiona and Bertrand had mentioned earlier downstairs. Seizing Vincent¡¯s chin, she forcefully tilted his head to look into her eyes, asking, ¡°Why did they refer to me as ¡®Mrs. Adams¡¯?¡± It was unlikely they would make such a statement without reason, particrly given Fiona¡¯s eagerness to see Katelyn disgraced. Fiona had always rejected the idea of Katelyn being Vincent¡¯s partner, yet today she had openly dered it. The more Katelyn thought about it, the more she sensed something was amiss.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1376

    ?Chapter 1376:


    A flicker of difort crossed Vincent¡¯s usually stoic expression.


    Realizing he must have divulged something, Katelyn¡¯s eyes narrowed yfully, her voice carrying a hint of threat. ¡°Are you going toe clean, or should I resort to some form of punishment?¡±


    At that instant, Vincent appeared as if he had been caught in a misdeed. He seemed at a loss for words.


    Before he could gather his thoughts, Katelynunched into action, tickling him beneath his arms. ¡°Not ready to talk? We¡¯ll see how long you can hold out!¡±


    Vincent, who feared neither man nor beast, had one weakness¡ªhe was extremely ticklish. As soon as Katelyn¡¯s fingers made contact, he burst into uncontrobleughter, pleading, ¡°Hahaha, stop! Please¡­!¡± This was Katelyn¡¯s first time witnessing Vincent in such a state. The sight thrilled her, spurring her to intensify her tickling. Indeed, Vincent was ticklish!


    It seemed Katelyn had grown a new interest. ¡°Will you speak now?¡± Entangled with her on the sofa, Vincent struggled to escape her tickling assault. In his attempt to evade, he tumbled off the sofa, inadvertently dragging Katelyn along. She found herself lying directly on top of him. As they made contact, Katelyn instantly sensed Vincent¡¯s reaction. Her body stiffened. This couldn¡¯t be happening! Not this again!


    Katelyn acted swiftly, rolling away, determined to escape.


    However, she was too slow. Vincent caught her wrist just as she started to pull away.


    Katelyn lost her bnce and stumbled forward, straight into Vincent¡¯s arms. Before she could react, he moved swiftly, reversing their positions until she was beneath him. His intense gaze bore into hers, his voice a low whisper.


    ¡°You wanted to know, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Under his steady gaze, Katelyn felt a surge of apprehension. She pushed against his chest, her voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t naive; Katelyn knew where this was going and refused to fall into his trap.


    However, Vincent leaned in closer, his lips grazing hers lightly, his voice soft but insistent. ¡°It¡¯s toote for second thoughts. You need to hear this.¡±


    ??????????? ¡é???¦Ñ???????? ?????????????????©q?????


    Vincent¡¯s mouth trailed to Katelyn¡¯s earlobe, his teeth barely grazing it before he sucked gently. A shiver shot down her spine, her body betraying her resolve.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Katelyn murmured weakly.


    Vincent¡¯s yful words held an unexpected weight. ¡°I told them you¡¯re my woman.¡±


    The warmth of his breath and the closeness of his voice sent a jolt through Katelyn, making her heart skip.


    Katelyn had thought their rtionship was casual. She didn¡¯t expect Vincent to announce their rtionship so eagerly and so openly. As Vincent¡¯s lips hovered near her ear, he whispered enticingly, ¡°So, darling, shall we have the engagement once we¡¯re back home?¡±


    Instantly, Katelyn pushed him away, her eyes wide with incredulity as she eximed, ¡°Excuse me? Absolutely not! Who the hell proposes like that?¡±


    Their rtionship was too new for such a deepmitment. Katelyn wasn¡¯t ready to dive into marriage again so quickly, especially given the painful memories of her previous marriage to Neil, which had left her cautious and reluctant.


    Vincent watched as Katelyn stormed off, a knowing smirk on his lips. Her reaction didn¡¯t bother him; it only fueled the n forming in his mind.


    Leaning back, Vincent called out casually, ¡°Did you enjoy dinner? Need anything else tonight?¡±


    From the bathroom doorway, Katelyn responded wearily, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m just going to crash early. I¡¯m totally worn out.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1377

    ?Chapter 1377:


    Vincent¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement; the previous night¡¯s events had clearly exhausted Katelyn.


    Rising, Vincent remained active while Katelyn swiftly sumbed to sleep the moment her head hit the pillow. Meanwhile, he settled down to work through the night. Thepetition with Brendan was intensifying, pushing both men to their limits.


    The next morning, Katelyn was barely awake when the persistent ringing of the doorbell forced her out of bed. She trudged to the door, squinting through the peephole to see Alfy and Jaxen outside. Opening the door while stifling a yawn, Katelyn asked, ¡°What are you guys doing here so early?¡±


    Alfy¡¯s expression was one of concern as he examined Katelyn¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, and you look exhausted. Your eyes are all puffy. Are you feeling okay?¡±


    Katelyn blinked, suddenly aware of the dryness and sting in her eyes. ¡°No, I¡¯m just really tired, that¡¯s all,¡± she replied, rubbing her eyes. Katelyn ambled over to the couch and copsed onto it, hoping to catch a few more moments of sleep.


    Jaxen, however, wasn¡¯t convinced. He eyed Katelyn suspiciously and then suddenly blurted out, ¡°Are you¡­ pregnant?¡±


    Almost immediately, a pillow flew from the couch straight at his face. Katelyn snapped, ¡°Stop the nonsense!¡±


    The thought of pregnancy sent a shock through Katelyn. She and Vincent were in the early stages of their rtionship; it was unthinkable.


    But then, panic set in as she remembered theirck of precaution. Calcting the dates, she realized there was still time for emergency contraception. She had to get it now. What would she do if the situation were true?


    Panic surged through Katelyn, snapping her fully awake. She turned to Alfy and Jaxen and blurted out, ¡°Just wait here for me. I need to run an errand. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Before Alfy could voice his concerns, Katelyn had already grabbed her coat and hurried out the door.


    Left in confusion, Alfy and Jaxen exchanged bewildered nces, neither able to make sense of her sudden urgency. Alfy, perplexed, asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with her?¡±


    Jaxen shrugged, his expression just as confused. ¡°No clue.¡±


    ??????????? ??????????????? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    But as the silence hung between them, Jaxen¡¯s mind wandered back to his earlier remark about pregnancy. Seeing her reaction now, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was some truth to his words. A smirk spread across his face as he considered the implications.


    ¡°Looks like things might be getting pretty serious between her and Vincent,¡± he mused.


    Jaxen had always felt that Vincent and Katelyn¡¯s rtionship progressed too slowly, but now, seeing them so intimate seemed perfectly right.


    Even though he stayed at home most of the time, he kept himself well-informed about the events in Yata, including the news that Vincent had called off his engagement with Ryanna. It now seemed natural for Vincent and Katelyn to be together.


    At that moment, Vincent entered the room. He stopped short upon seeing Jaxen and Alfy, then scanned the surroundings. Noticing Katelyn¡¯s absence, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Katelyn?¡±


    Alfy responded with a casual shrug. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She mentioned she needed to step out for a while and left quickly. She told us to wait for her here.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed. He reached for his phone to dial Katelyn, only to hear her phone ring from somewhere inside the room. Minutester, Katelyn returned. Catching sight of Vincent, she paused abruptly. ¡°Uh, how about we grab something to eat?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1378

    ?Chapter 1378:


    A short walk to the pharmacy had helped her feel a little more refreshed. With Alfy and Jaxen present, it seemed like a great chance to reconnect over food.


    However, Vincent¡¯s eyes remained fixed on her. Clearly, having hurried out earlier, she still had her loungewear on beneath her coat. A hint of suspicion crossed his expression as he asked, ¡°Where were you?¡±


    Katelyn paused, caught off-guard. She certainly didn¡¯t want to reveal that she had gone to purchase birth control. If Vincent discovered her intentions to avoid pregnancy, it might upset him. Attempting to appear casual, she replied, ¡°Oh, just around the hallway. I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    Even Alfy could tell Katelyn seemed unusually off today. Yet, she couldn¡¯t identify exactly what was bothering her.


    Vincent observed Katelyn as she headed to the changing room, choosing not to question her further.


    Shortly afterward, Katelyn emerged, ready to go. Together, they left.


    It had been some time since theyst saw each other, and Alfy was overflowing with excitement, engaging Jaxen in lively conversation. Her cheerfulness seemed to infect everyone, even lifting Katelyn¡¯s spirits. This lightened some of Katelyn¡¯s sadness from recent revtions about the Ruiz family.


    Following a forty-minute drive, Vincent parked at a restaurant. They had booked ahead, so the waiters were already preparing their dishes.


    As soon as she was seated, Katelyn turned to Alfy and asked curiously, ¡°How did your uncle agree to let youe here?¡±


    Taken aback, Alfy hesitated. She shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. When Jaxen spoke with him, he just said yes.¡± Bernie was not usually the type to show suchpassion, but it didn¡¯t matter to her. She was just thrilled to be there.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen tossed his hair with ir and boasted, ¡°It just goes to show my irresistible charm. Even your uncle couldn¡¯t say no to me.¡± Katelyn¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily.


    Vincent shot Jaxen a cold look and said sharply, ¡°So vain, huh? But you just have an average appearance.¡±


    Katelyn and Alfy were swept into fits ofughter by his words. Jaxen appeared hurt, his pride dented. ¡°Vincent, that was harsh! Aren¡¯t we supposed to be friends?¡±


    Vincent maintained a neutral face, his eyebrows arching slightly. ¡°I¡¯m merely stating facts. Can¡¯t you handle the truth?¡±


    ??????????? ??????????????? ¨À??????¦Í??????©q?????


    Jaxen dramatically grabbed his chest as if struck by a deep emotional blow. That was typical Vincent. He was always straightforward. Jaxen turned to Katelyn and sighed with exaggerated emotion, ¡°How do you tolerate him? His words are sharp enough to cut.¡±


    A wider smile spread across Katelyn¡¯s face. She responded yfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe because he never speaks to me like that?¡± Reflecting on it, she realized it was true. Vincent had never spoken harshly to her, never uttered a single negative word. He supported her unconditionally, regardless of her choices. This constant support made Katelyn feel uniquely at ease with him. She had never felt this supported in previous rtionships, highlighting Vincent¡¯s importance to her.


    Jaxen exhaled deeply and said, ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±


    Alfy burst intoughter, holding her stomach. She thoroughly enjoyed Jaxen¡¯s theatrical disys. They were her daily source of amusement. At that moment, the waiter arrived with their meal, announcing, ¡°This dish is a special gift from our boss.¡±


    The server ced a te of beef tartare on the table. It was appealing and aromatic. But the moment Katelyn saw it, her face turned tense, and her brows knitted together.


    Vincent noticed Katelyn¡¯s uneasy reaction to the tartare and immediately knew something was wrong. He carefully stood up from his seat and announced, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the restroom.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1379

    ?Chapter 1379:


    Katelyn watched Vincent leave, then turned to Alfy with a smile, asking, ¡°Alfy, what have you been doing at home these days?¡± As Alfy reached for her water, Katelyn, maintaining her smile, interjected, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite thirsty. May I have some of your water?¡±


    Slightly confused, Alfy handed Katelyn the ss without hesitation. She then shared, ¡°It¡¯s been rather dull, really. Just studying non-stop. My uncle¡¯s pushing for me to pursue a master¡¯s degree.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s expression showed clear distress at the thought. She couldn¡¯t picture herself fitting into the academic mold in any way.


    Katelyn discreetly checked the ss of water. Satisfied that nothing was off, she returned it to Alfy.


    The waiter who had brought their dishes had already left, unaware of Katelyn¡¯s subtle inspection.


    However, Jaxen noticed Katelyn¡¯s careful behavior. Once the waiter was out of sight, he leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Is there an issue with something?¡±


    Katelyn took a sip of her water, then responded quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t eat the tartare, but the rest seems okay.¡±


    Jaxen and Alfy both understood her warning clearly. They immediately noticed that something was off with the meal.


    With an exaggerated sigh, Jaxen eximed, ¡°Wow, I just got here, and we¡¯re already jumping into some action?¡±


    Katelyn looked at him, amused by the spark of excitement in his eyes. Alfy shot him an annoyed nce and said sharply, ¡°Can you be serious for once? Katelyn is facing hidden dangers right now, so we need to stay extra vignt.¡±


    Even though Alfy hadn¡¯t been spending much time with Katelyntely, she was fully aware of the dangers that surrounded Katelyn. The mere fact of Vincent¡¯s recent broken engagement with Ryanna was a ma for trouble.


    Jaxen grasped the gravity of the situation as clearly as Alfy. He didn¡¯t argue after being scolded. He quickly acknowledged his mistake. ¡°You¡¯re right, my bad. I¡¯ll keep alert. No mistakes going forward.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him, her eyebrow raised in mild surprise.


    Jaxen had always been the carefree, rebellious type, giving off the vibe of an awkward teenager. But now, here he was, following Alfy¡¯s words with a surprising sense of seriousness. This was a significant change in his demeanor.


    ?????????? §ã?????????????? ????????????????[©q]?????


    Just then, Vincent returned from the bathroom. He sat down next to Katelyn and whispered, ¡°I checked around and didn¡¯t see anything odd, but stay cautious of that tartare. Do you have it with you?¡±


    Katelyn immediately grasped what he meant. She secretly checked the object at her waist, and upon confirming it was there, she gave a subtle nod. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing this, Vincent¡¯s tension eased. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s just focus on our meal for now. I¡¯ve called Samuel to join us.¡±


    It had been ages since they hadst dined out together. Yet now, they found themselves as targets. Yata was turning out to be full of dangers, like a minefield where even the slightest misstep could result in disaster.


    Having spent a lot of time with Katelyn, Alfy was no stranger to these high-stakes situations. She remained utterlyposed. She resumed her usual yful exchanges with Jaxen. It had been a while since theyst saw each other.


    Jaxen took a good look at her and teased, ¡°Alfy, has it really been that long? You¡¯ve gained a little weight, haven¡¯t you? You look a little chubby now.¡±


    Alfy swiftly struck him on the head with her fork and answered him, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me chubby!¡±


    No woman appreciates being called overweight, and Alfy was certainly not an exception. Admittedly, she had been snacking more often at night and asionally enjoying some barbecue, but that surely didn¡¯t justify Jaxen calling her chubby, did it?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1380

    Chapter 1380:


    Still, Jaxen, always the yful tease, especially with Alfy, chuckled and said, ¡°Oh,e on, you¡¯re bing a little piggy now!¡± Katelyn¡¯s mouth twitched in amusement.


    Did Jaxen have any sense of when to stop at all? What kind of guy teased a girl he liked in such a manner?


    Momentster, Alfy grabbed Jaxen by the ear, posing dramatically with her other hand on her hip, shouting, ¡°Say that again, I dare you, and I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson.¡±


    Jaxen, eager to escape the pain, quickly admitted his defeat. ¡°My apologies! Please, let go of me! My ear¡¯s about toe off!¡±


    Indeed, if she continued, his ear might just fall off. Alfy was not one to hold back when she made a point.


    Katelyn observed their yful quarrel, a small smile ying on her lips.


    Just then, someone entered through the door, calling out, ¡°Mr. Adams, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at the neer.


    The woman was d in a form-fitting red dress that highlighted her voluptuous figure, radiating a sultry charm without crossing into vulgarity. Her physique was the type that any man would find irresistible.


    Katelyn only needed a nce to realize that the jewelry the woman wore was incredibly valuable, probably worth more than a hundred million.


    Who was this woman? Katelyn had never seen her before. Her face was equally striking. While her figure suggested sensuality, her delicate facial features softened her overall appearance, presenting a mix of innocence and charm that was utterly captivating. Katelyn found herself briefly enchanted by her beauty, a reaction shared by many onlookers. She was undeniably gorgeous.


    Alfy eximed in admiration, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    Jaxen nced at the woman briefly with disinterest, then said to Alfy, ¡°Focus on your meal. Why are you gazing like that?¡±


    The two were seated next to each other, close enough for interaction. Alfy shot Jaxen a re and then stomped on his foot under the table, hard. A frown twisted Jaxen¡¯s face, clearly in pain.


    Katelyn observed their quarrel with a slight smile on her face. Vincent also nced at the woman but quickly returned to his meal, seemingly unaffected.


    ???????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ????????????????????????


    For a brief moment, the woman¡¯s face revealed her irritation at the lukewarm greeting, but she quickly regained herposure and offered Katelyn a dazzling smile. ¡°You must be Miss Bailey,¡± she said, her tone warm. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I¡¯m Mona Figueroa. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Katelyn set down her fork, extended her hand, and politely shook Mona¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Figueroa. The pleasure is mine.¡±


    Despite the introduction, Katelyn had no ns to extend the conversation further since they were not acquainted.


    Mona maintained an air of familiarity, her smile never fading. ¡°Is there a gathering happening today?¡± she asked. ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble, could I¡­¡±


    Mona left her words hanging, but her intentions were unmistakable.


    Katelyn generally preferred not to mix with unfamiliarpany during meals. Yet, Mona¡¯s forwardness put Katelyn in a difficult spot, especially since Katelyn was unsure about Mona¡¯s rtionship with Vincent.


    Before Katelyn could respond, Vincent looked up and addressed Mona with a chill in his voice. ¡°Miss, do we know each other? If not, please refrain from behaving as if we do. I find it displeasing.¡± His words were sharp, leaving no room for uncertainty.


    Despite being used to his direct manner, Mona felt a sting of rejection. She looked hurt, her voice soft as she replied, ¡°Mr. Adams, after everything we¡¯ve been through together, your words really hurt.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy weekend dear ones. Gods loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    P.S. Next week I¡¯ll be starting the audio novels. For updates, please check the munity. You can also find all ourmunity links here:: https://linktr.ee/ga lnovels . ( ? ? ¨C ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1381

    ?Chapter 1381:


    Her words, along with the way she spoke, carried an unmistakable flirtatious tone.


    Alfy couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and blurted out, ¡°Miss, it seems like there¡¯s an imbnce between your intelligence and your looks. Did all your beauty leave no room for brains?¡±


    Jaxen burst intoughter, unable to contain himself. When did Alfy start bing so harsh? But he had to admit, it was refreshing to hear.


    Even Katelyn¡¯s lips twitched into a slight smile. It seemed that spending time with Jaxen had influenced Alfy, giving her a touch of mischief. That wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing; it meant she wouldn¡¯t let anyone push her around easily. After all, being too innocent could be a disadvantage in their world.


    Mona¡¯s expression hardened. She shot Alfy a frosty look and snapped, ¡°Miss, you ought to think before you speak. It¡¯s all too easy to upset someone that way.¡±


    Jaxen wouldn¡¯t stand by while someone spoke harshly to Alfy. He quickly defended her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as she¡¯s with me, Alfy can speak her mind.¡±


    Alfy looked shocked. She shot Jaxen a fierce look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your presence to speak my mind.¡±


    Mona watched their exchange, her expression growing even more sour as her eyes flicked toward Vincent, clearly frustrated by the dynamic. At that moment, Katelyn realized Mona was interested in Vincent. Yet, how they were connected remained a mystery to Katelyn.


    Vincent then turned to Katelyn and gently exined, ¡°Katelyn, I really don¡¯t know her at all. There¡¯s no connection between us. Please, don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    His gaze was serious, as if he truly had no idea who Mona was. At first, Katelyn experienced a brief wave of jealousy, but Vincent¡¯s words swiftly eased her worries.


    Mona¡¯s face stiffened, her mask slipping away. She shot a cold re at Vincent and snapped, ¡°Mr. Adams, you really don¡¯t care for my feelings, do you?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression was cold, his disdain evident. ¡°Why should I? Keep your distance, or you¡¯ll regret your actions today.¡±


    The Adams Group indeed maintained numerous partnerships, but none from the Figueroa family were of any particr significance to grab his attention. So, Vincent had no idea who Mona was.


    Mona looked over the nearly empty tes and retorted, ¡°Mr. Adams, since you are so ruthless, don¡¯t me me for being so too.¡±


    ??¦Á???????? §ã????¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????


    Katelyn¡¯s face hardened at these words. She faced Mona directly and demanded, ¡°And how, precisely, do you intend to be ruthless to us?¡± Her voice, cutting and forceful, filled the space, altering the ambiance of the entire restaurant. The tension was evident, and even the other diners seemed to hold their breath. Katelyn¡¯s presence was intimidating, daunting enough to instill fear.


    Mona, however, reclined casually in her chair, resting her chin on her hand as though she were an audience to an intriguing drama. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still so bold in a minute. Prove you¡¯re exceptional, and I¡¯ll concede you¡¯re remarkable.¡±


    It was apparent that Mona was not without a contingency.


    Katelyn gave Mona a chilling stare and asked, ¡°You poisoned the food, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Mona froze, her eyes widening in shock as she faced Katelyn. How had Katelyn figured out the food was poisoned?


    Indeed, the tartare had beenced with poison, but it was merely a distraction. The actual toxins were in the other dishes. These substances were meant to impair, not kill, subtly numbing the nerves. It was unlikely anyone would detect them. How could Katelyn have possibly known?


    Katelyn ignored Mona¡¯s shock and grabbed a bowl of sd from the table. It was spotless¡ªthey had already finished it. All that remained was an empty bowl.


    ¡°Was this the dish you tampered with?¡± she inquired, setting the empty bowl before Mona.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1382

    ?Chapter 1382:


    Mona¡¯s eyes shifted to the bowl, then swept over the others at the table. No signs of distress or outrage were evident in their expressions. Alfy and Jaxen appeared entirely unfazed, obviously in on the n from the start.


    At this, Mona¡¯s confusion turned to rm. She stared at Katelyn, bewildered. ¡°How did you know? You realized it was poisoned, and you still ate?¡±


    Could such actions be considered normal? Mona was baffled by Katelyn¡¯s behavior.


    Alfy scoffed at Mona and said, ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re not too sharp. We ate it just to show you; it was all part of the act.¡±


    Mona¡¯s anger surged. She felt a strong urge to throttle Alfy. She had lost count of how many times she¡¯d been teased about her intelligence! Mona had always taken pride in her expertise with toxins, yet here she was,pletely outmaneuvered by someone she thought knew nothing of poisons.


    Just then, the door swung open, and Samuel walked in with his team. Without hesitation, Vincentmanded, ¡°Arrest her!¡± Continuing the dialogue was not on his agenda.


    Samuel signaled, and his team swiftly encircled Mona.


    Panic surged through Mona in a sh. She hadn¡¯t foreseen Katelyn¡¯s capabilities but refused to surrender. Her task was still unfinished. Determined not to let her mission falter, as security tightened around her, Mona deftly extracted a handgun from her pocket, training it on Katelyn. Her movements betrayed a trained precision.


    ¡°Die!¡± she screamed as she squeezed the trigger, aiming at Katelyn.


    Katelyn, however, appeared prepared for such a move. Reacting with exceptional swiftness as the gun discharged, she vanished from sight, dodging the bullet at close range. The speed at which Katelyn moved stunned all who were watching. She became a mere blur to the onlookers.


    Everyone held their breath, anxious to confirm Katelyn¡¯s safety. They only exhaled in relief once she reappeared, unscathed and standing close by.


    Simultaneously, the sudden esction shocked Samuel¡¯s team. They sprang into action, charging at Mona the moment she fired again. They grabbed her wrist and jerked it sharply. However, she had already squeezed the trigger.


    Bang!


    ???????????? §ã?¦Á?????????? ??????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Aah!¡± A scream of pain filled the air.


    The gunshot echoed, sharp and unforgiving. The bullet lodged deep into Samuel¡¯s foot, its force unrelenting. Blood surged from the wound instantly, staining the floor beneath him.


    ¡°Samuell!¡± Katelyn shouted, her voice filled with panic.


    In the chaos that followed, everyone sprang into action. Mona was swiftly overpowered, her arms pinned down as Katelyn delivered a sharp kick, sending the gun skidding out of her hand. The once-arrogant woman was now subdued, her defiant demeanor shattered.


    Themotion had sent the restaurant into pandemonium. Patrons scrambled in every direction, desperate to escape the danger. No one wanted to be near a scene involving guns; it was a matter of life and death.


    Mona, now restrained, red at Katelyn and Vincent with venom in her eyes. ¡°You two should have been dead by now!¡± she spat, her voice dripping with hatred. Then, a twisted smirk spread across her face. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. If I can¡¯t kill you, someone else will. You¡¯ll never make it out of Yata alive!¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t waste a second on Mona¡¯s taunts. She rushed to Samuel¡¯s side, her voice sharp andmanding as she barked orders at his men. ¡°Get Samuel to the hospital, now!¡±


    Every second counted. She knew the bullet had to be removed from his foot immediately, or the consequences could be dire.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1383

    ?Chapter 1383:


    Katelyn¡¯s sharp eyes met Vincent¡¯s, and in that brief exchange, they silently agreed on their next move.


    Vincent turned to his subordinates, his voice icy andmanding. ¡°Take her away.¡±


    As Mona was dragged out, she thrashed and screamed, her voice filled with venomous glee. ¡°Hahaha! Even if you¡¯ve caught me, it doesn¡¯t matter! None of you will make it out alive!¡± Her wildughter echoed through the room.


    Then, her gaze locked onto Samuel, and she sneered, ¡°Did you know my bullets are coated with poison? You¡¯re as good as dead.¡±


    Mona¡¯s words sent a chill through the room. Alfy and Jaxen, who had remainedposed until now, exchanged worried nces. To them, Samuel wasn¡¯t just an assistant, he was a friend, arade. They couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him.


    Yet, Samuel himself seemed unfazed. He met Mona¡¯s gaze with a smirk, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°So what?¡±


    Samuel¡¯s calm defiance only deepened Mona¡¯s frustration. Who were these people standing by Vincent¡¯s side? They didn¡¯t flinch in the face of death; it was as if they weed it.


    Katelyn, however, had no time for Mona¡¯s theatrics. Her voice was low but firm, cutting through the tension like a de. ¡°You think killing him is that easy? Not when he is in my hands!¡±


    Mona froze, her confidence wavering for the first time. What did this woman mean? Her poison was no ordinary toxin; it was the deadliest nerve agent from the Verdant Reach. Once it entered the bloodstream, death was inevitable. There was no way Samuel could survive¡­ right?


    Katelyn didn¡¯t spare Mona another nce. Her focus was entirely on Samuel. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± she barked, her voice sharp andmanding.


    The subordinates sprang into action, their urgency amplified by Mona¡¯s chilling warning about the poisoned bullet. Every second counted, and they knew even the slightest dy could prove fatal. They moved swiftly, securing Samuel while Katelyn took charge, her focus razor-sharp. They left the chaos of the restaurant behind.


    Vincent, however, stayed behind. His icy gaze locked onto Mona, his expression unreadable but menacing. ¡°Now,¡± he said, his voice low and deliberate. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Before Mona could react, Vincent closed the distance between them in a single stride. His hand shot out, gripping her chin with a firmness that left no room for resistance. He forced her mouth open and swiftly tossed a small pill inside.


    Mona¡¯s eyes widened in panic as she tried to spit it out, but the pill dissolved instantly upon contact with her tongue, leaving no trace to expel. She red at Vincent, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and fury. ¡°What did you just give me?¡±


    ???????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained cold and unyielding. ¡°Consider it a little incentive to cooperate,¡± he replied, his tone devoid of emotion. He offered no further exnation.


    Within moments, Mona was dragged away, her protests fading into the distance as Vincent watched with a steely calm.


    Vincent turned to Jaxen, his tone firm and decisive. ¡°Keep Alfy safe. It¡¯s too dangerous out here. Send her back to her uncle¡¯s ce.¡± Without waiting for a response, Vincent strode away, his mind racing ahead. He knew the moment he and Katelyn stepped outside, they¡¯d be walking into a storm of trouble. Thest thing he wanted was to expose Alfy to unnecessary danger, especially when a single misstep couldplicate things further for Katelyn.


    Alfy, though visibly unhappy, understood Vincent¡¯s reasoning. She crossed her arms and let out a frustrated sigh, her eyes following Vincent as he disappeared from view. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back,¡± she muttered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1384

    ?Chapter 1384:


    Alfy had been cooped up indoors for days, buried in books and studies, and the monotony was driving her stir-crazy. Finally, she had gotten a chance to step outside, only for everything to spiral into chaos.


    Jaxen looked at Alfy with a soft, fond expression, his voice gentle as he reassured her. ¡°Be good, Alfy. You¡¯re helping more than you realize.¡± Alfy sighed, her shoulders slumping in reluctant eptance. ¡°Fine,¡± she muttered. ¡°Take me back.¡±


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t help but smile at her resigned tone. He reached out and lightly tapped her nose, his gesture yful yet affectionate. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, his voice warm.


    As they turned to leave, Alfy¡¯s gaze lingered on the table full of empty dishes. A shiver ran down her spine as the reality of the situation sank in. Before they had even started eating, Katelyn had quietly warned them about the potential danger and discreetly detoxified the sd. At the time, Alfy had thought Katelyn was being overly cautious. Now, she realized just how serious the threat had been.


    Alfy quickly averted her eyes, not wanting to dwell on what could have happened. Without another word, she followed Jaxen out of the restaurant, her steps quick and purposeful.


    Meanwhile, in the parking garage, Katelyn and Samuel had just reached the car. Samuel suddenly began to tremble violently, his body convulsing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Samuel!¡± Katelyn shouted, her voice sharp with rm. The poison was taking effect faster than she had anticipated.


    Katelyn¡¯s sharp eyes darted to Samuel, who was now being supported by one of his subordinates. Her voice was calm but urgent as she directed, ¡°Get the package from the storage box on the right.¡± Without dy, the subordinate opened thepartment and retrieved a small box. He then handed it to Katelyn, who quickly flipped it open to reveal a neatly arranged set of surgical tools and disinfectants.


    Katelyn¡¯s movements were precise and deliberate. She pulled an emergency detox pill from her pocket and handed it to the subordinate. ¡°Give this to him,¡± she instructed, her tone leaving no room for hesitation.


    As the subordinate took the pill, Katelyn¡¯s focus shifted entirely to Samuel¡¯s injury. She grabbed a bottle of iodine and carefully applied it to the wound on the back of his foot. The antiseptic stung, but the sharp pain momentarily snapped Samuel out of his convulsions, his body rxing slightly.


    The subordinate, following Katelyn¡¯s orders, managed to gently pry Samuel¡¯s mouth open and ce the detox pill inside. The room was tense, every second critical as they worked to stabilize him.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn, after thoroughly disinfecting the tools, picked up a scalpel with steady hands. Her focus was razor-sharp as she began the delicate task of removing the bullet lodged in Samuel¡¯s foot. Her proficiency was evident as she navigated through the procedure with precision.


    Despite the significant bleeding, Katelyn maintained a swift and steady pace. In just a few minutes, the bullet was sessfully extracted.


    L?????????? §ã????????????? ??¦Á?n??¦Í??????£®?????


    Katelyn immediately disinfected the wound once more, then treated and bandaged it meticulously. The entire process waspleted in less than ten minutes.


    While the bullet extraction went smoothly, the real challenge was the neurotoxin that was now a threat to Samuel¡¯s system. Identifying the exact nature of the toxin was crucial, necessitating blood tests that could only be conducted at the hospital. Only with these results could the appropriate antidote be administered effectively.


    Just as Katelyn finished bandaging Samuel¡¯s wound, the car screeched to a halt outside the hospital. Thanks to their advance call, the medical team was prepared and waiting for their arrival.


    Katelyn¡¯s previous involvement with aplex case at this hospital had garnered her considerable respect, and the knowledge that she was an associate of Hades further expedited their response.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1385

    ?Chapter 1385:


    Watching Samuel quickly wheeled into the operating room, Katelyn slipped away to change her appearance. Lacking makeup to alter her facial features, she instead focused on her attire and overall demeanor, donning a mask to aid her disguise. Confident in her new guise, Katelyn made her way to the operating area.


    The doctor, recognizing her despite the mask, greeted her with enthusiasm. ¡°Everything is set. The blood analysis should be ready in two minutes.¡±


    Katelyn nodded, impressed by the hospital¡¯s swift and efficient handling of the situation.


    Once the disinfection procedures wereplete, a nurse hurried in with the blood oxygen results. Katelyn scanned the report, her sharp eyes analyzing every detail. After a moment, she exhaled in quiet relief. The neurotoxin was simr to the one Neil had been poisoned with, but thankfully, it didn¡¯t seem to have any long-term effects.


    Drawing on her prior experience with detoxification, Katelyn acted swiftly. She turned to the doctor and listed the specific antidote she needed.


    The doctor hesitated, his brow furrowing in concern. The antidote was also a kind of neurotoxin. Was this the right treatment?


    Katelyn, sensing his doubt, much like the doctor in Granville, spoke with unwavering confidence. ¡°Just prepare it.¡±


    The hospital¡¯s proximity to tropical rainforests meant it was well-equipped to handle various neurotoxins, and Katelyn trusted that they had the necessary antidotes on hand. She was aware that this hospital likely had more extensive resources than most.


    After a brief moment, the doctor nodded and moved to fetch the antidote. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it ready,¡± he affirmed, quickly setting to work. Soon enough, he returned with the antidote.


    Meanwhile, Samuely trembling on the operating table, showing signs of distress. Fortunately, the emergency detox pill Katelyn had given him earlier had mitigated some of the toxin¡¯s immediate effects, providing temporary relief and slowing its progression.


    After administering the antidote, Katelyn kept a close eye on Samuel, watching for any signs of adverse reactions. When she was finally certain that everything was stable, she exhaled deeply, her shoulders rxing slightly. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± she said, her voice calm butced with relief.


    The doctors in the room stood in stunned silence, their expressions a mix of awe and disbelief. Katelyn¡¯s unconventional detoxification method was something they had never encountered before. Yet, there was no denying its effectiveness. Samuel showed almost no adverse reactions, and the poison had beenpletely neutralized.


    With the immediate crisis averted, Katelyn sank onto a stool beside the operating table, her gaze fixed on Samuel as she waited for him to regain consciousness. She turned to the still stunned doctor. ¡°Could you arrange for the surgery of the patient we discussed earlier? I¡¯d like to perform it tomorrow morning.¡±


    ???????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? g???????¦Í??????[.]?????


    Katelyn hadn¡¯t had the chance to think about it recently, but remembering the urgency of the patient¡¯s condition, she knew any dy could be detrimental. Resolved to manage it the following day, she made the necessary arrangements.


    Suddenly, Samuel groaned on the operating table, causing everyone in the room to pause. The next moment, he vomited blood, sending shockwaves of concern throughout the room.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Katelyn, their expressions filled with worry as they urgently asked, ¡°Hades, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    Katelyn maintained herposure, her face showing no signs of distress. She reassured them, saying, ¡°It¡¯s merely a standard detoxification procedure.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1386

    ?Chapter 1386:


    The moment Katelyn spoke, Samuel, who had been convulsing, started to calm down. The spasms slowly faded, and the blood that had been spilling from his mouth gradually stopped.


    The group¡¯s anxiety began to dissipate as they watched. The doctor who had spoken to Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by her poise. She truly stood out. Her achievements at such a young age were remarkable, clearly setting her apart from ordinary medical professionals.


    After ensuring Samuel was stable, Katelyn took out her phone and texted Vincent, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is under control here.¡± Though Samuel was technically an assistant, Katelyn recognized his importance to Vincent as more than just an employee. He was a trusted confidant, almost like a brother.


    Vincent responded promptly, ¡°Alright, remain at the hospital for the time being. I¡¯lle to pick you upter.¡±


    Staying within the safety of the hospital was certainly safer for Katelyn than being exposed elsewhere. Katelyn replied with a simple, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meanwhile, Vincent shifted his focus to Mona, whoy contorted in agony on the floor. Herplexion was ghostly, and sweat droplets formed on her brow.


    Mona, her voice filled with desperation, pleaded, ¡°Please, show some mercy!¡± Although Mona was a connoisseur of toxins, this particr poison inside her body was beyond her expertise. She had never faced such venom before.


    The feeling was excruciating, simr to fire ants marching under her skin, inflicting a deep, gnawing pain and itch. It drove her to the brink of madness, wanting to rip her own skin off. Yet, her hands were tied. The inability to alleviate the itching was a torture worse than the pain itself.


    Katelyn, a mere jewelry designer, in possession of such lethal toxin? Why would she have it?


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned steely as he observed Mona writhing in pain. He asked indifferently, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    Mona, unable to bear the pain any longer, fell to her knees, struggling for breath. In a hoarse voice, she answered, ¡°It was the other Mr. Adams. He told me to kill you.¡±


    The other Mr. Adams? Vincent quickly pieced things together. He had assumed that Mona was employed by Sophia, given her expertise with poisons, a trait likely linked to Sophia¡¯s operations. However, it appeared Mona was actually associated with Brendan.


    Vincent paused briefly in shock. He then grabbed his phone to text Katelyn.


    ??????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ??????????????????©q?????


    ¡°Can you determine who¡¯s responsible for the poison used on Samuel?¡± Vincent was aware that Mona had poisoned Samuel, yet he feltpelled to confirm his suspicions. After all, not many people were skilled in poisons. Mona might have been talented, but there was always some trace that could reveal its source.


    Katelyn responded quickly, ¡°The poison seems simr to Sophia¡¯s usual methods. It¡¯s derived from a rare toxin found in the Verdant Reach jungle, but with a variation in the botanicalponents.¡±


    Katelyn understood what Vincent was implying. She soon texted back:


    ¡°Are you telling me the poison could be from Sophia?¡±


    Could it be that Mona was working for Sophia? Katelyn had harbored simr suspicions. However, Vincent¡¯s following text prompted Katelyn to ponder deeply.


    ¡°Mona admitted it was Brendan¡¯s doing, but the poison traces back to Sophia. If Mona¡¯s confession holds true, it seems Sophia and Brendan might be coborating.¡±


    Katelyn was shocked by the revtion. The union of adversariesplicated matters significantly. This development was unsettling.


    Brendan possessed both wealth and weaponry, while Sophia had the formidable T Organization behind her. Together, theirbined strength could create significant trouble.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1387

    ?Chapter 1387:


    Seated in a hospital corridor, Katelyn stared out the window at the streaming sunlight, her thoughts heavy with concern.


    Katelyn sent a message, saying, ¡°Monitor Sophia and Brendan closely. Alert me at once if anything out of the ordinary urs.¡±


    The stakes were now higher than ever. They needed to be careful with every step they took.


    Vincent responded shortly, ¡°Okay, stay safe.¡±


    As theymunicated, Mona, still in agony, reached her limit of tolerance. With a voice breaking from desperation, she begged, ¡°Mr. Adams, you must believe me! Please, I need the antidote!¡±


    Vincent nced at her briefly before rising. His eyes were cold as he retorted, ¡°Did I promise you an antidote? Did you think you could attack my assistant and get away with it?¡±


    Vincent appeared as though he were a devil from the depths of hell, poised to take a soul.


    Mona shook with disbelief as she stared at Vincent. ¡°How¡­ how could you do this?¡± she roared.


    Vincent disregarded Mona and walked purposefully toward the door, determined to retrieve Katelyn.


    However, Mona called out behind him, ¡°Vincent, there¡¯s more I can reveal! Guarantee me the antidote, and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± At her words, Vincent stopped.


    Vincent turned to Mona, his voice icy. ¡°You really think I¡¯d believe you?¡± He had only brought Mona back today to uncover the mastermind behind the chaos. To him, nothing else mattered. Regardless of these people¡¯s schemes, Vincent hadplete confidence in his ability to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    Mona¡¯sugh was bitter as her eyes sparkled mockingly. ¡°Oh, really? You don¡¯t care, even if Katelyn is involved?¡±


    Suddenly, Vincent was right in front of her, his grip on her jaw firm as his voice grew threatening. ¡°Don¡¯t push me. Or you will regret it.¡± Despite the fear shaking her, Mona¡¯s smile became more chilling. ¡°Then kill me now, but know this affects Katelyn greatly.¡±


    Mona¡¯s eyes held a look of defiance as she looked at Vincent, filled with resistance, even as she struggled for breath.


    Before her action, Mona had learned something crucial¡ªVincent¡¯s deep love for Katelyn had led him to reject a strategic marriage to the princess. Given his deep affection for Katelyn, why not take advantage of it?


    ???????????? ¡é???¦Ñ???????? g??????????????£®?????


    Vincent stood, his gaze on Mona cold and detached. He retrieved an antidote Katelyn had given him and threw it at Mona¡¯s feet. ¡°Here¡¯s the antidote. But remember, I can make your life miserable a second time. Consider your next move carefully.¡± Without another word, he stepped aside and waited silently.


    Seeing the pill on the ground, hope shed in Mona¡¯s eyes as she scrambled towards it. With her hands and feet tied, Mona was left to pick up the pill with her mouth. She paid no attention to her humiliating situation. The pain she endured was simply too much. Once she ingested the pill, the intense pain and itching began to fade away slowly. For her, as long as there was relief, that was all that mattered.


    Mona rested against the wall, closing her eyes and exhaling deeply. Vincent¡¯s tone was cold as he said, ¡°If you choose not to speak, have another pill right here. Perhaps you¡¯d like to try it?¡±


    Upon seeing the pill in his hand, Mona trembled uncontrobly and quickly said, ¡°No, please! I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Seeing Vincent¡¯s patience visibly running thin, she inhaled sharply, knowing she couldn¡¯t dy any longer. ¡°Brendan has dug into everything about Katelyn, including her search for her biological parents.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1388

    ?Chapter 1388:


    Suddenly, the air around Vincent was charged with a murderous intent. This information was critical to Katelyn, and now, Brendan was fully aware of it. This meant that the investigation would probably encounter significant hurdles.


    Vincent¡¯s demeanor became even colder as he continued, ¡°How much does he know?¡±


    Finding Katelyn¡¯s biological parents was already a difficult task. With Brendan¡¯s interference, the challenge would only intensify.


    Mona shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m not part of the main operations. I just overheard it by chance.¡±


    In the very next instant, Vincent leaned closer, his grip tightening on her throat, his expression darkening. ¡°You better be telling the truth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll introduce you to a real nightmare.¡±


    His cold aura brushed against her, causing Mona to shiver as if the cold was prating her bones. Vincent was truly fearsome. She had spent time with Brendan, who was intimidating in his own way, but he seemed insignificant next to Vincent. The two gave offpletely different vibes.


    Gazing into Vincent¡¯s eyes, Mona hurriedly swore, ¡°I¡¯m not lying! I never want to experience that poison again!¡± The memory of the intense pain caused her to shudder again.


    Vincent¡¯s tone was icy as he said, ¡°It¡¯s in your best interest to be honest.¡± He then turned and walked away without another word.


    It was only then that Mona allowed herself to exhale in relief. If she could just avoid further encounters with Vincent, she considered it a mercy.


    Leaning against the wall, Mona began to n her escape. But as she looked around, the harsh truth became clear. She was in a dark, lonely room with no way out. Theyout waspletely unfamiliar to her. Under these conditions, escape seemed virtually impossible.


    Elsewhere, Katelyn was by the hospital bed, texting Alfy to reassure her. Considering everything that had happened today, she couldn¡¯t help but worry that Alfy might be stressing over nothing.


    As Katelyn worked on her message, Samuel, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly moved.


    Katelyn immediately set her phone aside and turned to Samuel, quickly asking, ¡°How are you feeling now? Try moving your hand first.¡± Samuel¡¯s vision was blurry, but he could discern Katelyn¡¯s silhouette.


    ???????????? ????¦Ñ???????? ?????n??¦Í????????????


    He struggled to get up from the bed, but his body resisted his efforts. Yet, his attempts allowed Katelyn to assess the mobility of his hands and other limbs. Though his movements were stiff and weak, the fact that he could move them at all was a good sign.


    Katelyn was reassured by this observation. If his limbs were mobile, it indicated that his nervous system was functioning. Considering the poison he had absorbed, his dyed movements were to be expected. Samuel looked towards Katelyn and with considerable effort, said, ¡°Miss Bailey.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a gentle tone, suggesting, ¡°Don¡¯t try to talk yet. Close your eyes and rest a bit more.¡±


    He had only just regained consciousness; it was normal for his body functions to be diminished temporarily. Recovery would take some time.


    Samuel gave a faint nod, almost unnoticeable. He then obediently closed his eyes, and as time passed, he gradually felt strength returning to his body.


    Thirty minutester, Vincent appeared at the door. He stepped into the room and asked Katelyn, ¡°How¡¯s he doing?¡±


    Just at that moment, Samuel opened his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Adams, I feel much better now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1389

    ?Chapter 1389:


    If not for Katelyn, Samuel might not have survived the day. His heart swelled with gratitude as he gazed at her.


    Attempting to sit up, his eyes conveyed deep appreciation. ¡°Miss Bailey, thank you so much.¡±


    Katelyn offered a gentle smile, then stood and approached Vincent. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same team. There¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± Even if a stranger were dying, she couldn¡¯t have ignored it, let alone someone on her side. To her, it was simply the right thing to do.


    Vincent sat down in a nearby chair and motioned for Katelyn to join him, asking, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    They hadn¡¯t eaten much earlier because of the chaos, and now no one felt like going out to get food.


    Katelyn nodded eagerly. ¡°I¡¯m starving. How about we order some takeout?¡±


    Vincent agreed, and Samuel had no objections, typically going along with Vincent¡¯s decisions.


    Katelyn took out her phone andunched a food delivery app. This was her first time ordering takeout since arriving in Yata.


    However, upon seeing the delivery time, she frowned. ¡°It might be quicker if we just go out. It¡¯s showing an hour wait.¡±


    It seemed impossible to Katelyn that trouble would find them every time they went out to eat.


    Vincent noticed her eager expression and decided not to argue. He then turned to Samuel, instructing, ¡°Stay here and rest. If anything odd happens, call me right away.¡±


    With the recent disorder, he was taking no chances with their safety. Samuel looked concerned. ¡°Should I arrange for some backup to apany you?¡± It would add an extrayer of protection.


    Katelyn shook her head dismissively. ¡°No need, we¡¯re just going downstairs. We¡¯ll be back in no time.¡± With that, Katelyn and Vincent exited the hospital room.


    Their meal went by without any incident this time. They finally managed to have a peaceful meal together.


    Katelyn, truly famished, shared a te of pasta with Vincent and ate more than usual.


    ??????????? ????¦Ñ???????? ?????????¦Í????????????


    Vincent observed her with a warm smile. ¡°Want more? There¡¯s still some left.¡±


    Katelyn declined, saying, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m full now.¡±


    They packed up a meal for Samuel and headed back to his room. Once they confirmed Samuel was doing well, Katelyn and Vincent departed. Vincent had organized someone to look after Samuel, ensuring he was safe during these uncertain times.


    Back at her hotel room, Katelyn decided to turn in early, aware she had surgery scheduled for the following morning, so she didn¡¯t inquire about Mona¡¯s condition.


    While things were stable for them, Sophia was in a much more tense situation.


    Her expression was stone-cold as she aimed a gun directly at Brendan¡¯s head.


    Brendan sat casually on the couch, an arm around a woman, his hand gripping her chest, his gaze taunting as he faced Sophia.


    ¡°Miss Spencer, we¡¯re supposed to be allies. This hardly seems like the right way to foster a good partnership.¡±


    His grip on the woman tightened; she winced but remained silent, maintaining a strained smile as she continued to indulge his whims. Sophia¡¯s finger hovered near the trigger, her expression unyielding as she sternly said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind your schemes against Katelyn and Vincent, but if you drag any innocents into this, I won¡¯t hesitate to shoot you!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1390

    ?Chapter 1390:


    Brendan pushed the woman he was holding away from him, his lips curling into a malicious smile. ¡°Miss Spencer, are you seriously going to point a gun at me just to protect someone close to Katelyn?¡± In Brendan¡¯s eyes, anyone associated with Katelyn was also connected to Vincent. He didn¡¯t care about killing all of them.


    But now, Brendan wondered who Sophia was really trying to protect. He found himself captivated by this thought.


    Still, Sophia stood firm, unfazed. She ced the cold barrel of the gun against Brendan¡¯s forehead once more, her presence icy and deadly, like a demon ready to drag him into the depths of darkness.


    ¡°You can try. Let¡¯s see if you can survive my bullet.¡±


    In that instant, Brendan was convinced she would pull the trigger. The woman beside him was trembling, too scared to utter a sound, afraid that she might be the one to catch a bullet in her head.


    Sophia then holstered her gun and walked away.


    Brendan watched her leave, then angrily snatched a wine ss from the table and threw it to the floor.


    The ss shattered, sending fragments flying in all directions. One of the pieces shot up and grazed the woman¡¯s calf, cutting deep into her skin. Blood slowly began to trickle out from the wound. But she remained silent, too frightened to even groan.


    Brendan¡¯s face twisted in anger. ¡°Damn it! One day, I¡¯ll make that bitch regret it. I¡¯ll drag her into bed and teach her a lesson. She acts all high and mighty. Does she really think I¡¯m afraid of her?¡± If Vincent weren¡¯t such a challenge to deal with, Brendan wouldn¡¯t have to bother keeping their delicate alliance intact or tolerating Sophia¡¯s defiance. Not for a second!


    In the next instant, Brendan kicked at the woman¡¯s wounded leg. ¡°What are you still doing here? Scram!¡±


    The woman stumbled and fell to the floor. Her hand mmed into the shattered ss, cutting a deep gash into her palm. The pain was unbearable, but she forced herself to keep quiet, suppressing the screams that threatened to escape. She was all too familiar with Brendan¡¯s ruthlessness and cruelty. A mere misstep could provoke him to end her life in an instant.


    Brendan¡¯s eyes narrowed, a dangerous energy radiating from him.


    That bitch, Sophia, said he couldn¡¯t drag anyone innocent into this. Did that mean he now had to think twice before acting against anyone other than Katelyn and Vincent?


    Before this alliance, he followed his own impulses without question. Now, was he really supposed to obey her orders?


    ???????????? §ã??¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??????????????©q?????


    Damn it! The more Brendan thought about it, the angrier he became.


    He frowned, his thoughts reying the day¡¯s events. Today, the only ones other than Katelyn and Vincent at the restaurant were Jaxen and a young woman. If Sophia was protecting someone, it had to be one of them.


    A realization suddenly dawned on Brendan. His lips twisted into a scornful grin. ¡°No way! Does she have a thing for Jaxen?¡±


    To go to such lengths for a man? Maybe Sophia wasn¡¯t as tough as she seemed. Once a woman gave her heart to a man, she revealed a vulnerability.


    Brendan recognized a chance to use this to his advantage against Sophia. Facing off against Vincent might be a losing battle, but Jaxen, with his inferior skills, would be an easy target for Brendan.


    Thinking about it, Brendan¡¯s grin grew wider. He didn¡¯t spare another nce at the woman still on the floor as he left. Since some were now untouchable, he would steer clear of Jaxen for the time being. Regarding the rest¡­ He was certainly ready to take action!


    Just at that moment, Sophia was leaving Brendan¡¯s ce when her phone started to ring. Upon seeing the caller ID, her face subtly shifted before she picked up.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1391

    ?Chapter 1391:


    A voice, altered by a voice modtor, said, ¡°Sophia, have you forgotten myst warning?¡±


    Almost reflexively, Sophia flinched. A trace of fear crept onto her usually impassive face. She hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry, Boss. It wasn¡¯t me this time. I¡¯ve already warned Brendan about it.¡±


    The caller was clearly unimpressed by her exnation. He let out a coldugh before replying, ¡°I want one of his hands brought to me within the hour. And as for your antidote, consider it canceled for the next two weeks.¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the harshmand. Left with no other choice, she reluctantly agreed, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Understood.¡±


    The call ended abruptly, leaving Sophia surrounded by an eerie coldness. She looked around cautiously, ensuring she was unobserved, before slipping into her car. Once inside, she pulled out a cigarette and inhaled deeply, trying to calm her nerves.


    Foolish Brendan. He had chosen to mess with the one person he most shouldn¡¯t have. Zoey was still suffering, barely clinging to any resemnce of her original appearance. Her condition was a direct consequence of getting involved with that person while she was acting against Katelyn.


    Suddenly, Sophia¡¯s phone rang again. She nced at the caller ID before answering casually.


    As soon as the call connected, a voice urgently shouted, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a problem!¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face immediately darkened as she asked sharply, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The voice on the other end sounded increasingly worried. ¡°Zoey has contracted a venereal disease, and now it¡¯s spreading to those who have had sex with her.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s expression deepened with concern. She had anticipated this problem but hadn¡¯t expected it to arise so quickly. If this situation wasn¡¯t controlled, it would cause significant damage to their own people.


    In a serious tone, she instructed, ¡°Understood. Confine them in theb¡¯s ck cell for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± came the reply.


    ??¦Ñ??¦Á?????? ?????? ???? ????????¦Í????????????


    After ending the call, Sophia quickly contacted her boss.


    Two hours passed.


    In a dimly lit cell, Zoeyy weakly on the ground, her skin burned with unbearable itching. As she tried to scratch, her nails tore into her flesh, leaving raw marks. The intense itching merged with the pain of her raw skin. Powerless, shey on the floor, tears streaming down her cheeks. She had wept so muchtely that her eyesight was bing blurry.


    Zoey had never imagined she would endure such harsh and merciless conditions. A wave of crushing misery washed over her, leaving her feelingpletely abandoned.


    No one woulde to save her. Not her parents. Certainly not Katelyn. If Katelyn could see her now, Katelyn might even take pleasure in her misery.


    Zoey¡¯s fingers trembled as she tried to rise, but she copsed back helplessly.


    Just then, the door to her cell slowly creaked open. Zoey looked up to see Sophia standing in the doorway.


    At the sight of Sophia, fear flooded her eyes, and she begged with a shaky voice, ¡°Please, let me go.¡± Her voice, rough from hours of screaming, echoed like a shattered gong, sharp and painful to hear.


    Sophia gave her a cool look and remained silent. She turned to her associates and instructed, ¡°Take her away!¡±


    Zoey realized that she was in for another session of harsh torture. But she no longer had the energy to fight back.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1392

    ?Chapter 1392:


    Sophia¡¯s men quickly moved in, lifting Zoey and guiding her to a clean room. Once inside, they cleaned her up and dressed her, even applying concealer to hide her bruises.


    Under the makeup artist¡¯s expert hands, Zoey once again resembled the morous woman she once was. For a moment, her own reflection in the mirror stunned her. This version of herself felt like a ghost from a past life, distant and unfamiliar. A sensation tickled Zoey¡¯s nose, and tears welled up.


    But just then, Sophia¡¯s chilling voice intervened. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t ruin your makeup, or you¡¯ll endure another session of torture.¡± Her words hissed like a venomous snake, poised to strike Zoey down. Zoey trembled uncontrobly. She quickly suppressed her tears, careful not to anger Sophia.


    Sophia merely gave Zoey a dismissive look andmanded, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Zoey didn¡¯t know where she was being led, but she obeyed without resistance. Painful experiences had taught her thatpliance meant fewer beatings and tortures. Defiance only led to more severe punishment.


    That evening, inside avish casino, the decor was extravagant, with tinum-covered walls that mirrored the dazzling lights throughout the room. The atmosphere was intense, almost overwhelming in its opulence. Waitresses, with blonde and blue eyes and seductive curves, mingled among the guests, their flirtatious gestures captivating onlookers.


    Though primarily a gambling hub, the behavior at the casino extended beyond just betting, with some guests openly fondling the waitresses. However, such scenes weremon here, and no one appeared surprised. Instead, they encouraged the situation, pushing it further.


    The waitresses, driven by necessity, had no choice but to entertain the patrons. These women of lower status were treated like objects, simr to livestock. Some men didn¡¯t hesitate to grope them even while engrossed in their games, letting their hands wander freely. The attractive dealers, dressed in revealing outfits, skillfully managed the game tables.


    This casino was a haven for many men, a den of unchecked desires.


    Katelyn and Vincent had intended to end their evening, but sudden news changed their ns, leading Vincent to bring Katelyn to the casino.


    Tonight, Katelyn wore a sexy bodysuit that, while not openly provocative, highlighted her striking figure. Shepleted the look with a ck butterfly mask, enhancing the mysterious and captivating aura she radiated.


    As soon as Katelyn stepped in, the room filled with whistles and catcalls. But the noise quickly died down when Vincent shot the crowd a cold, intimidating stare. No one dared to irritate Vincent.


    ?????????? ?????????? ?????????????? at ????????¦Í????????????


    Just then, a burst ofughter from the crowd captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    At one of the gambling tables, a voluptuous waitress was pinned beneath a heavyset man, who shamelessly groped and vited her in full view of the crowd.


    The onlookers didn¡¯t lift a finger to help her. Instead, they gathered closer, their eyes gleaming with perverse excitement, some even muttering, wishing they could participate.


    Katelyn¡¯s stomach churned, her face contorting in disgust. Every inch of the ce filled her with revulsion.


    Vincent¡¯s grip on Katelyn tightened, pulling her closer as he shielded her from the appalling scene. He leaned in, his voice low and urgent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, Katelyn. Just focus on me.¡±


    The brutality of this ce was nothing new to him; he had witnessed such things countless times.


    Guiding her firmly through the crowd, Vincent led Katelyn into a private room, away from the leering eyes and twisted grins.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1393

    ?Chapter 1393:


    As they passed, many in the crowd recognized Vincent, their gazes flickering with curiosity and amusement as they noticed the woman beside him. Knowing smiles spread across their faces, whispers rippling through the room.


    Rumors had long circted¡ªVincent had cast aside his engagement to Princess Ryanna for Katelyn. But seeing them now, some dismissed it as a fleeting affair. After all, they reasoned, men had their needs, and Vincent was no exception.


    Inside the private room, Vincent calmly poured a ss of water, his movements precise, and handed it to Katelyn with a gentle touch.


    ¡°Drink,¡± he said softly. ¡°It¡¯ll help calm you down.¡±


    His voice was calm, but there was an underlying tension in his eyes, a silent acknowledgment of the grim reality outside. They both knew they couldn¡¯t change what was happening out there; it was the brutalw of survival in the underworld.


    Katelyn took the ss, her hands trembling slightly, and took a small sip. The cold water helped settle the nausea that had crept up on her. She leaned back in her chair, exhaling slowly as she tried to steady her nerves.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent, her voice soft butced with tension.


    ¡°When will they arrive?¡±


    As if on cue, Vincent¡¯s sharp gaze flicked toward the entrance of the casino. His expression hardened, and his voice turned icy.


    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Katelyn stood up, setting her ss down with a soft clink, and turned toward the entrance.


    Outside, the atmosphere shifted as a woman in a flowing white dress entered, nked by a group of guards. Her face was hidden behind a mask, but her figure and aura were captivating.


    As she appeared, the casino seemed to hold its breath,manding immediate attention. Many of the men stared at her with possessive eyes, their gazes lingering with a mix of fascination and desire.


    Behind her, another woman appeared, her face bare and striking. Her allure eclipsed even the masked woman¡¯s, but her undeniable authoritymanded immediate respect. The moment she stepped into the casino, the room seemed to quiet, and all eyes subtly shifted. It was none other than Sophia.


    Though Sophia¡¯s face had been altered beyond recognition, Katelyn knew her the moment she walked in. The change in appearance hadn¡¯t diminished the cold,manding aura surrounding her. Katelyn hadn¡¯t expected to see Sophia tonight, but here Sophia was.


    ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í????????????


    Katelyn leaned closer to Vincent, her voice low and steady.


    ¡°The masked woman was¡­ Zoey.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s memory was sharp, and the recognition hit her instantly. Despite being noticeably thinner, Zoey¡¯s presence and aura were unmistakably the same.


    Katelyn muttered, ¡°Why would Zoey be brought here?¡±


    If the intention was to punish her, this ce seemed almost luxuriouspared to the horrors Katelyn knew Zoey had endured. She was all too familiar with the depths of cruelty Zoey had faced, and this setting didn¡¯t align with that.


    Vincent shook his head, his expression grim.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± he admitted quietly. ¡°But judging by the situation, it doesn¡¯t look good for Zoey.¡±


    Despite their extensive investigations, they still hadn¡¯t uncovered why Sophia harbored such relentless cruelty toward Zoey. It was a mystery that gnawed at them, one they were determined to solve.


    Katelyn fell silent, her mind racing. This wasn¡¯t something they could unravel with the information they had now. They needed to dig deeper to uncover the full story behind Sophia¡¯s vendetta.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1394

    ?Chapter 1394:


    Sophia led Zoey to the center of the casino, the crowd parting to make way. All eyes turned to Zoey, curiosity and spection flickering in their gazes.


    ¡°Is this the new auction item?¡± someone called out, their voiceced with dark amusement. The implication was clear, and the room buzzed with murmurs of anticipation.


    Zoey¡¯s face drained of color as she looked up at Sophia, her voice shaky.


    ¡°What auction item?¡±


    Before Sophia could respond, a man nearby sneered, his tone dripping with cruelty.


    ¡°You, of course. With your looks, you¡¯ll fetch a pretty price.¡±


    A spark of hope ignited in Zoey¡¯s chest for a brief moment. If she were sold to someone else, perhaps she could find a way to escape. Under Sophia¡¯s relentless watch for months, she had been trapped with no chance of freedom. If this was her only way out, she would cling to it.


    Just as Zoey felt a flicker of hope, Sophia¡¯s voice cut through the room like a de, extinguishing it with chilling finality. Her smile deepened into something mockingly sinister as she leaned back in her seat, her toneced with cold amusement.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s definitely up for auction,¡± Sophia said, her words soaked in mockery. ¡°But since she¡¯s¡­ infected, she¡¯s no longer useful to anyone looking for a bedmate. However, if anyone¡¯s interested in her organs, they still hold value. Or perhaps we could consider her for¡­ research purposes.¡±


    This ce was indeed a casino, but it was also a shadowy underground trading market. To call it a ck market would not be too far off. Here, anything could find a buyer.


    Zoey¡¯s entire frame seized up in shock. Her eyes wide with disbelief, she turned to Sophia, her voice shaking as she asked,


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t just sell me off like this, would you? Don¡¯t you want to keep tormenting me? Surely, you haven¡¯t had your fill of that yet.¡±


    The thought of being sold to these people was unthinkable. Should it happen, she would descend into a torturous demise. She did want to escape from Sophia, but if that meant death, she might as well put up with Sophia¡¯s torment. At least survival seemed more certain that way.


    Before Sophia could reply, a burst ofughter erupted from someone nearby.


    ???????????????????? ?????????????????? ???? g??????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Oh, still a masochist, huh? No wonder you ended up sick. You seem to really y the field.¡±


    Pitying looks followed from others, their gazes greedy.


    ¡°Pity she¡¯s ill; otherwise, I¡¯d take my turn. She seems like she¡¯d be fun to y with.¡±


    Their stares dripped with lust.


    Zoey, once aspiring to rise above all, even plotting against Katelyn, now faced such cruel treatment, while Katelyn enjoyed heightened status and advantages. All this struck Zoey as bitterly unjust, yet her options were limited.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to ponder her fate any longer. She knelt before Sophia, pleading,


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you ask, just please let me go.¡±


    Yet, Sophia kicked Zoey aside, her voice cold and firm.


    ¡°Stay away. Don¡¯te any closer.¡±


    If things continued this way, Sophia feared she might kill Zoey herself. Still, the higher-ups had decreed Zoey must live to face onest indignity.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression clouded over as she regarded Vincent, her words cautious.


    ¡°Something feels wrong.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression mirrored her concern. He asked gently,


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1395

    ?Chapter 1395:


    ¡°What do you think is wrong?¡±


    Katelyn bit her lip, considering before responding.


    ¡°Sophia brought Zoey here for the organ auction today, yet the T Organization runs its own underground market. Why bother with an auction here?¡±


    They could have taken her life, harvested her organs, and sold them without a second thought. There was no reason for them to go through all this trouble to make a public auction.


    Vincent knew her concerns. Looking gravely, he said,


    ¡°Hmm, no matter the reason for their choice, we need to stay alert.¡±


    Theplexity of the situation was greater than it seemed. Previously, no information on Sophia had been essible, yet today, they had some. It appeared as if someone had intentionally leaked it.


    At that moment, Sophia¡¯s kick sent Zoey crashing to the floor, unable to get up. The prolonged abuse had severely damaged her limbs, and the fall only worsened her existing injuries. She contorted in pain, her face ghostly from the agony.


    The onlookers, however, only found humor in her suffering, their faces twisted with cruel delight. A few took the chance to grope her, eliciting crudements from the crowd.


    ¡°She¡¯s infected, and you¡¯re touching her? Aren¡¯t you scared of getting sick?¡±


    The man hastily wiped his hands on his clothes, retorting with a sneer,


    ¡°Ah, I nearly forgot.¡±


    Laughter erupted from the group.


    ¡°You better sanitize yourself fast.¡±


    The man who had touched Zoey quickly retreated to clean himself, cursing under his breath.


    Sophia looked at Zoey with cold indifference, then casually took a seat and dered,


    ???????? ???????? ?????????????? at ?????????¦Í??????©q?????


    ¡°Her starting bid is one dor. Feel free to bid as you like.¡±


    The crowd exchanged wary looks. One dor was a tempting offer, but Zoey¡¯s contagious illness made them reconsider her usefulness. Her weak condition suggested she wouldn¡¯tst long, even in a role as simple as a prostitute. She looked as if she were on the brink of death.


    Despite her excruciating pain, Zoey clung to a thread of reason. Upon hearing Sophia¡¯s announcement of the starting price, her resentment deepened. The humiliation wasplete.


    She was still a living, breathing person, yet her worth amounted to nothing more than a single dor. Not a single one of these men saw any value in her. The heavy silence struck her like a stinging p¡ªsharp and unforgiving.


    There was a time when she enjoyed afortable life at university, funded by Katelyn. Back then, many men sought her attention. But now¡­


    Zoeyy crumpled on the floor, her arms wrapped around her knees. Fury built within her, but it found no escape.


    If she had the power, she would make every person who had humiliated her suffer. She¡¯d drag them to hell herself, toss them into the fire, and watch them burn alive. Only such retribution could satisfy the burning malice in her soul.


    Onlookers stood by, merely watching the scene unfold. Suddenly, a fat man in his forties dered, ¡°I¡¯ll take her for two dors.¡± The rest of the crowd showed little interest.


    Sophia promptly agreed, ¡°Sold, to you for two dors.¡±


    The transaction was swiftly concluded. For a mere two dors, Zoey was passed off to the man.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1396

    ?Chapter 1396:


    With a cruel smirk, the fat man mocked Zoey, ¡°You might be sick, but I can still sell your organs¡ªheart, liver, lungs, kidneys¡ªto those wealthy people desperate for a transnt.¡±


    Even though diseases like AIDS had no cure, the wealthy were still willing to pay a fortune for organ transnts when their own bodies started to fail. As for the money they spent? It was nothing short of a fortune.


    The mere mention of having her organs removed sent violent tremors through Zoey¡¯s entire body. Pushing past the pain, she dragged herself up, inch by inch, creeping toward the fat man.


    ¡°Please, have mercy! I¡¯ll do anything you ask, just don¡¯t hurt me,¡± she begged desperately.


    Survival was her sole desire. Living meant a chance at vengeance.


    Yet, how many merciful souls frequented such a ce? The fat man grabbed Zoey by her hair, his face contorted with disdain. ¡°You expect mercy?¡±


    As Zoey nodded frantically, he scoffed, ¡°Keep dreaming!¡±


    Zoey¡¯s entire body shook violently. At that moment, the light in her eyes seemed to fade away. It felt as if everyst trace of life was draining out of her.


    Meanwhile, Sophia had risen and departed without a backward nce at Zoey. Today¡¯s appearance by her was seemingly just to auction off Zoey.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression showed concern. Was she reading too much into this earlier?


    She started to step forward, but Vincent caught her wrist, holding her back. Leaning in, he whispered, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll have someone check things out first.¡±


    Katelyn halted, giving Vincent a nod. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Vincent promptly sent a message to Samuel. ¡°Stay alert.¡±


    Within a minute, Samuel replied, ¡°Sophia¡¯s car is on the move. We have a tail on her.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent read the update, exchanged a knowing look, and then pushed through the door to pursue Sophia. After all, seeing Sophia here today was a rare urrence. Katelyn knew she couldn¡¯t let this chance slip away. Capturing someone at the casino had proved challenging, but outside might prove easier.


    ?????? ?????? ???????? ?????????? at ??????????¦Í??????£®??????


    But just as Katelyn and Vincent stepped out of the private room, Zoey, who had been dragged away earlier, caught a glimpse of Katelyn¡¯s silhouette. Even though she could only make out a silhouette, unable to see the face, Zoey¡¯s eyes instantly filled with hope. Desperation took over as she screamed, ¡°Katelyn, save me!¡±


    The outcry drew everyone¡¯s gaze toward Katelyn and Vincent. Before Zoey could grasp what was happening, a loud gunshot echoed.


    Bang!


    Zoey crumpled to the ground in full view, a bullet ending her pleas.


    Disbelief and terror filled her eyes as she copsed.


    The fat man recoiled in terror, his face twisting in fear as if bracing himself to avoid being drenched in her blood. His concern was clear; contamination from Zoey¡¯s infection could spell disaster for him. From a corner, the gunman lifted his weapon, taking aim at Katelyn. Then, two shots rang out.


    Katelyn, foreseeing the attack, dodged swiftly. Both she and Vincent drew their firearms, returning fire toward the assant.


    As chaos ensued, the crowd dispersed wildly. The casino¡¯s bodyguards immediately pulled out their weapons and took off in pursuit. Instead of aiming at the shooter, their weapons were locked onto Katelyn and Vincent. The loyalty of the casino¡¯s guards was unmistakable.


    Dodging an iing bullet, Katelyn took cover behind a column. She exchanged a quick nce with Vincent, warning, ¡°Stay sharp. This might be one of Sophia¡¯s setups.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1397

    ?Chapter 1397:


    Vincent, grasping the gravity of their predicament, kept his senses heightened.


    Sophia might have seemed to be gone, but her people were still stationed all over the casino. Meanwhile, Samuel¡¯s team had fallen right into the trap of her diversion.


    A grim expression settled on Vincent¡¯s face. In that momento¡­


    The attackers were like madmen. They shot wildly, aiming to kill Katelyn and Vincent on the spot. What had once been a bustling casino had now transformed into a nightmarish scene. Screams filled the air, mingling with the sharp, iron scent of blood.


    Vincent nced quickly at their attackers, estimating there were at least twenty, with possibly more lurking in the shadows. The odds were overwhelmingly against them¡ªjust the two of them facing a well-equipped ambush. Escape seemed like a fantasy.


    Spotting a vase near his feet, Vincent deftly kicked it into the air, catching it smoothly. He took cover behind a pir and hurled the vase toward the attackers. Their focus diverted, and they immediately fired at the airborne vase.


    That was their chance. Katelyn and Vincent acted simultaneously, weapons drawn, taking down seven or eight adversaries. By the time the attackers realized they had been tricked by a mere vase, Katelyn and Vincent had already taken cover again.


    The enemy was momentarily disoriented, but they were not yet defeated. Trying the same trick again would be futile.


    Katelyn spotted the shooter who had shot Zoey. It was a woman, advancing toward them with her gun aimed. Clearly, she was focused on Katelyn and Vincent.


    ¡°There,¡± Katelyn murmured to Vincent.


    With just one look, Vincent grasped her n. Though he had reservations about its riskiness, they were out of options.


    Staying low, Katelyn rolled to another cover, narrowly escaping a hail of bullets. Her agility was her greatest asset.


    The shooter was Tiana Yates, known as Sophia¡¯s most reliable enforcer. Seeing Katelyn dodge all the bullets once again with such agility made Tiana¡¯s anger re.


    ?????????? ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í??????[?]??????


    At the same time, Vincent¡¯s gunfire harmonized with Katelyn¡¯s movements, taking down three more attackers.


    Katelyn reached arge flowerbed, which offered more cover than the pir. Unlike the pir, the flowerbed provided substantial protection and couldn¡¯t easily be prated by bullets.


    Tiana, d in leather, moved forward with a cold expression. Her voiceced with venom, she said, ¡°You think you can hide? You two are dead today!¡±


    They had been nning this ambush for so long. There was no way they would allow Katelyn and Vincent to slip away.


    Katelyn stayed quiet, mentally counting Tiana¡¯s footsteps as she drew nearer.


    One¡­ Two¡­


    Just as Tiana neared the flowerbed¡¯s edge, Katelyn was ready to fire at the anticipated spot.


    Bang!


    However, the gunshot was Vincent¡¯s.


    Tiana and her men, caught off guard, turned their weapons toward Vincent, exposing themselves.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn took the shot, striking Tiana directly in the shoulder. A surge of pain caused Tiana to recoil. Seizing the moment of Tiana¡¯s disorientation, Katelyn fired once more.


    Already hampered by the initial gunshot, Tiana¡¯s reactions were sluggish, and her aim faltered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1398

    ?Chapter 1398:


    This time, Katelyn¡¯s bullet found Tiana¡¯s chest. Tiana¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she fell, her hands clutching at her chest.


    Vincent capitalized on the ensuing chaos, quickly dispatching the remaining attackers.


    The two¡¯s coordination was smooth. In no time at all, they had eliminated all of Sophia¡¯s men.


    Vincent cast a worried nce at Katelyn. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    She approached Tiana, pressing her gun firmly against the woman¡¯s forehead, her tone indifferent. ¡°Where¡¯s Sophia?¡±


    Tiana was sprawled on the floor, struggling for breath. Despite her condition, she mustered a taunting smile. ¡°This is not over.¡± Herugh was abruptly interrupted by a gasp of pain, yet the crazed look in her eyes persisted.


    Katelyn¡¯s face remained impassive, her voice even colder. ¡°Is that so? Well, let¡¯s see.¡± She shifted her aim to Tiana¡¯s ankle and fired.


    Tiana¡¯s scream filled the hall. The pain was unexpected; she hadn¡¯t anticipated Katelyn would fire again without a second thought. Tiana writhed on the floor, clutching her injured leg. Each movement intensified the agony, nearly causing her to faint.


    Katelyn regarded her with a detached stare. ¡°Still won¡¯t talk?¡± She positioned her gun at Tiana¡¯s other leg, poised to shoot. The shot wouldn¡¯t kill, but it would certainly make a point.


    Just as Katelyn was about to squeeze the trigger¡ªBang! The door burst open with a forceful kick.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, Sophia appeared. In her hands, she held a deadly bomb, her lips curling into a mocking smirk as she locked eyes with Katelyn. Without hesitation, she tossed it into the room, herughter cold and cruel.


    Katelyn and Vincent froze in shock as the bomb tumbled through the air. For a split second, time seemed to stretch, and then Vincent¡¯s voice sliced through the tense silence.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Without a second thought, he lunged at Katelyn, throwing himself over her to shield her from the imminent st.


    ?????????????? ???????? ???????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????


    The bomb detonated instantly, the force of the explosion ripping through the room like a tidal wave. Dust and debris filled the air, plunging everything into darkness. Sparks flew in every direction, and fragments of the room rained down like shards of a shattered world.


    The st was deafening, a roar that drowned out all other sounds. Tiana, caught in the heart of the explosion, was thrown violently into the air. The sheer force tore her body apart, her lifeless form copsing in a heap.


    Blood sttered across the walls and floor, painting the scene in gruesome shades of red. The room, once orderly, was now a nightmarishndscape of destruction and death.


    Katelyn¡¯s head spun, her ears ringing from the st. She struggled to push through the dizziness, her vision blurry and her thoughts scrambled.


    It took her a moment to realize that Vincent was still on top of her, his body heavy and unmoving. Panic surged through her as she tried to shift beneath him, her voice trembling as she called his name.


    ¡°Vincent? Vincent!¡±


    But Vincenty motionless, his body heavy and limp against hers.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart plummeted, a cold wave of panic washing over her as she shook him gently.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1399

    ?Chapter 1399:


    ¡°Vincent,¡± she whispered again, her voice trembling.


    But there was no response.


    The air was thick with dust, a suffocating haze that made it nearly impossible to see more than a few feet ahead. Katelyn¡¯s mind raced as she scanned the room, her instincts screaming at her to move.


    She didn¡¯t know where Sophia was now but remembered the woman¡¯s position before the st. That memory was all she had to go on.


    Without wasting another second, Katelyn flipped herself over and dragged Vincent behind the nearest pir with all the strength she could muster.


    When she finally reached the rtive safety of the pir, she noticed the blood seeping from Vincent¡¯s arm. Her stomach churned at the sight, but there was no time to tend to his wounds.


    Suddenly, the sound of a distant thud reached her ears, followed by the telltale hiss of another bomb hurtling through the air.


    Panic red in her chest, and she immediately yanked Vincent with all her strength toward the farthest pir.


    The bombnded with a sickening thud just where they¡¯d been moments ago, a deafening st echoing in the distance, followed by a fresh wave of dust and debris.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t see through the smoke, but it wouldn¡¯t matter. Katelyn knew the ruthless woman wouldn¡¯t stop until they were both dead. She gritted her teeth, refusing to let fear paralyze her.


    The moment Katelyn and Vincent moved away from the pir, another deafening explosion rocked the room. The force of the st was overwhelming, sending shockwaves through the air and shaking the ground beneath them.


    Everything happened in a blur, leaving no time to react. Those who had miraculously survived the earlier sts were obliterated in an instant. Except for Katelyn and Vincent, no one was left alive.


    A cold, steely resolve settled over Katelyn as she processed the devastation. Her eyes, once filled with panic, now glinted with icy determination.


    Sophia wasn¡¯t just ruthless; she waspletely unhinged. This wasn¡¯t just an attack¡ªit was a massacre. And if something wasn¡¯t done quickly, they would be next.


    Katelyn carefully propped Vincent against the wall in a rtively safe spot, ensuring his safety. Then, swiftly and silently, she began to edge along the perimeter of the casino, using the thick, swirling dust as cover. Her movements were calcted, and her breathing was steady despite the adrenaline coursing through her veins.


    ?????????????? ?????????? ?????? galn??v??????£®??????


    Then, the unmistakable sound of gunfire echoed, and two bullets mmed into the floor near her feet. She reacted instantly, her body springing into motion, narrowly avoiding the deadly projectiles.


    Katelyn¡¯s instincts screamed that something was wrong. The consecutive explosions had filled the casino with dust, making it nearly impossible to see. Yet somehow, Sophia still knew exactly where she was.


    Her eyes darted upward, catching the faint red blink of a surveince camera.


    Of course. The dust might have obscured human eyes, but the camera could still detect her movements. Even in the chaos, her faint silhouette was enough to give her away.


    It was like having a tracking device pinned to her back.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn drew her gun, her fingers steady despite the chaos. She aimed at the camera, and with a sharp shot, shattered the lens. The red light blinked out, leaving only the echoes of destruction.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1400

    ?Chapter 1400:


    Outside, Sophia stared at her phone, her eyes narrowing as the screen suddenly went ck. A snarl twisted her lips, and she mmed her fist against the wall.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± she hissed, her voice dripping with fury. ¡°She figured it out already.¡±


    Frustrated, Sophia leaned forward, trying to peer through the thinning dust inside, searching for any sign of Katelyn.


    Inside, the dust was slowly beginning to settle, revealing the horrifying aftermath of the explosions. The room was a wastnd of destruction; bodiesy strewn across the floor, some barely recognizable, others torn apart by the sheer force of the sts. Blood pooled on the ground, the metallic scent heavy in the air.


    Yet, amidst the chaos and carnage, Katelyn and Vincent were nowhere to be found.


    Sophia¡¯s frown deepened, her sharp eyes scanning the room impatiently.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡± she muttered, her voice low and dangerous.


    They had been there just moments ago. How could they have disappeared so quickly, especially after surviving the explosions? It didn¡¯t make sense.


    Sophia¡¯s instincts screamed that something was wrong. Katelyn was no ordinary opponent; she was cunning, resourceful, and always one step ahead. If she had vanished, it wasn¡¯t out of fear or defeat. She was nning something.


    As Sophia began to turn away, Katelyn appeared behind her, moving with quiet, calcted precision. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Katelyn fired. The bullet struck Sophia¡¯s wrist.


    Pain shot through Sophia, but she gritted her teeth and, in the blink of an eye, raised her gun to return fire.


    But Katelyn was already one step ahead. With steely determination, she raised her gun, the barrel aimed squarely at Sophia¡¯s forehead. Her voice, cold and unyielding, cut through the tense air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster now,¡± she said, her words dripping with menace.


    Sophia froze, her eyes locking onto Katelyn¡¯s. The two women stood mere feet apart, the tension between them palpable.


    After so many shes and near misses, Katelyn finally had Sophia in her sights. There was no way she was letting her escape now. Sophia¡¯s wrist throbbed, the pain radiating up her arm. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead, but her expression remained stoic. She was a predator, and predators didn¡¯t show weakness. Even now, with a gun pointed at her head, she refused to back down.


    ???????? ?????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q?????


    But just as the tension peaked, the screeching sound of several cars speeding toward them pierced the stillness. Tires burned against the pavement as the vehicles abruptly stopped by the roadside.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, are you okay?¡± Samuel asked, arriving out of breath, clearly having run as quickly as he could.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze remained locked on Sophia, and she gave Samuel a firmmand.


    ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Sophia smirked, eyeing Katelyn as though she were the victor rather than the captive. There was a hint of mockery in her expression.


    ¡°Katelyn, if you don¡¯t end me now, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    She had managed to escape once and could do so again¡ªespecially in Yata.


    Katelyn stayed quiet, her face cold as she continued to watch Sophia.


    Samuel approached and mped handcuffs on Sophia. As the cuffs clicked shut, blood began to seep from the wound on her wrist. Still, she showed no reaction, maintaining her unsettling smile at Katelyn as Samuel escorted her away.


    Katelyn frowned, disturbed by Sophia¡¯s confidence. She shouted to Samuel, who was heading toward the car,


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1401

    ?Chapter 1401:


    ¡°Put more guards on her. Don¡¯t let her escape. And call for additional backup.¡±


    She was still unaware of how badly Vincent was hurt. With Sophia now secured, her next priority was to check on him.


    Samuel scanned the area, realizing Vincent was missing. He quickly understood the gravity of the situation and responded,


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    At that very moment, Vincent appeared at the entrance, his clothes in disarray, but he didn¡¯t look defeated in the slightest.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s head out together.¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, Katelyn quickly turned toward Vincent. Seeing that he was able to stand, she gave a nod and said,


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She rushed to his side to support him.


    Once they were all in the car, Katelyn said to Vincent,


    ¡°Remove your shirt. I need to see your injuries.¡±


    Vincent understood Katelyn¡¯s concern. Without hesitation, he took off his shirt while Katelyn fetched the first-aid kit from the car¡¯s storagepartment.


    As she examined his back, her heart dropped. His wide back was scarred by shes and deep cuts from bomb fragments, with the most severe wound exposing the bone.


    A wave of pain clenched Katelyn¡¯s chest. Struggling to keep herposure, she began meticulously cleaning the shrapnel from Vincent¡¯s wounds.


    This was not the first time Vincent had endangered his life to save her. asionally, Katelyn found herself questioning¡ªdid she really deserve him to risk everything for her?


    Katelyn looked at Vincent and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t take such risks next time. I could have made it out on my own without your protection.¡±


    She may have been injured as well, but that pain was easier to endure than seeing Vincent suffering.


    ???? ???????? ??????¡¯???? ?????????????? ???????? ?????????¦Í??????£®??????


    Vincent¡¯s body tensed. He looked at her intently and said in a firm voice,


    ¡°You¡¯re the one I care about. I must protect you.¡±


    His face was serious, and his words came out with absolute certainty.


    Katelyn was taken aback. A wave of warmth washed over her, and she responded softly,


    ¡°Alright, turn around. I¡¯ll take care of the wounds.¡±


    She had once thought Vincent was emotionally distant. But after spending time with him, she understood that his love was deep and powerful, like a volcano hidden beneath the ice¡ªboth intense and forceful.


    Vincent ced his hand on Katelyn¡¯s leg, squeezing it reassuringly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    His simple words brought tears to her eyes. Katelyn nodded and answered,


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Still, she couldn¡¯t shake the tightness in her throat.


    Vincent turned his back to her, and Katelyn held back her emotions as she began to treat his injuries.


    Extracting the shrapnel was painful, but Vincent showed no signs of difort. He remained steady, as though unaware of the pain.


    In that instant, Vincent¡¯s voice broke through.


    ¡°Get the team in position. The T Organization will continue their attempts.¡±


    In Granville, Sophia had acted freely¡ªlet alone in Yata, the stronghold of the T Organization.


    Katelyn gave a knowing nod.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed Samuel to handle it. We¡¯ve increased our personnel along the route.¡±


    Taking Sophia back to the hotel was out of the question. Instead, they headed directly to another of Vincent¡¯s properties in Yata. For the moment, that was their only option.


    As for dealing with the T Organization, Katelyn needed to understand the full extent of the situation.


    However, suddenly, the car screeched to a stop, jolting everyone inside. A wave of unease settled in Katelyn¡¯s chest, and she quickly turned her gaze toward the window.


    In the darkness, she noticed almost twenty cars gathered nearby, creating a tight cluster. Both Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s expressions turned stern.


    Vincent shouted, ¡°Arm yourselves!¡±


    His crew wasted no time, grabbing their weapons and dashing out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1402

    ?Chapter 1402:


    Katelyn seized Vincent¡¯s arm, her fingers trembling. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Vincent pivoted, concern etched across his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her heart clenched at the sight of his bleeding wound. Without hesitation, she scattered the medicinal powder across the raw flesh. The remedy would at least staunch the bleeding. Within moments, she finished her hurried treatment. ¡°Okay, go.¡±


    But fate had other ns. Like shadows materializing from the darkness, Sophia¡¯s men emerged, their submachine guns trained with deadly precision on Katelyn and Vincent. Arrogance radiated from their every movement. Their leader, wearing a ck mask adorned with menacing fangs, cut an intimidating figure as he addressed the pair, who had barely stepped away from their car.


    ¡°Release her, or none of us will walk away from this unscathed!¡± His voice rang with the certainty of someone ustomed to absolute obedience.


    Katelyn studied their adversary, sensing the power that radiated from him. His very presence spoke of his high standing with Sophia. ¡°Seems like negotiation is unnecessary now,¡± she dered, her voice steely.


    In an instant, weapons rose on both sides, the air crackling with lethal tension. As triggers begged to be pulled, Samuel emerged from the car, his gun pressed against Sophia¡¯s temple. ¡°Move a muscle,¡± he growled, his voice dripping with murderous intent, ¡°and she dies where she stands.¡±


    The sight of their boss in peril froze Sophia¡¯s men in their tracks. None dared risk her life¡ªnone except the man behind the fanged mask. His unwavering gaze remained locked on Vincent and Katelyn, his weapon steady as stone. A cold smirk twisted beneath his mask. ¡°Perhaps you should pull that trigger now.¡±


    The words carried the weight of long-harbored anticipation, his eyes gleaming with barely contained eagerness.


    Sophia regarded the man with cial detachment. ¡°Betrayal¡¯s price is always death!¡± Her final word birthed a wave of killing intent.


    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c??m


    In a blur of motion, her elbow shot toward Samuel¡¯s body. Though he managed to brace himself, the impact still rattled his bones. His grip on the weapon faltered, his fingers betraying him at the crucial moment.


    Sophia struck at his wrist like a viper. Despite Samuel¡¯s lightning reflexes, he was still a heartbeat too slow. Her iron grip crushed his wrist, draining strength from his fingers until they hung useless.


    As Sophia reached for the falling gun, twin barrels¡ªwielded by Katelyn and Vincent¡ªfound their mark against her skull.


    ¡°Make your move¡ªif you¡¯re willing to forfeit your life,¡± Katelyn¡¯s words cut through the tension like ice.


    Sophia fixed Katelyn with a prating stare, her eyes dancing with hidden knowledge. ¡°Will you really end me? If I possessed what you seek, I¡¯d already be dead. Why hesitate until this moment?¡± Her words revealed a dangerous understanding of Katelyn¡¯s motives.


    Without a flicker of emotion, Katelyn¡¯s ice-cold eyes locked onto her target. The gun roared to life, sending a bullet tearing through Sophia¡¯s shoulder de.


    Everyone was shocked. In an instant, weapons pivoted¡ªSophia¡¯s men training their sights on Katelyn while Vincent¡¯s forces aimed at Sophia. The audacity of attacking Sophia in in view left everyone reeling. Katelyn swept her arctic gaze across the armed men.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1403

    ?Chapter 1403:


    ¡°Save your dramatic posturing. You¡¯ll only take her over my dead body!¡± Her resolve stood as unshakeable as steel. The message was clear¡ªeither Sophia would leave with her today, or death would im her.


    Vincent exchanged a loaded nce with Samuel, who pressed his weapon harder against Sophia¡¯s temple.


    The masked figure and his men found themselves paralyzed by indecision. He pierced Sophia with one final, meaningful look before spitting out, ¡°Sophia, I pray she ends your miserable existence.¡± With those parting words, he turned on his heel and led his group away.


    Sophia dismissed the warning with casual indifference, a knowing smirk ying at the corners of her mouth. Her gaze, when it met Katelyn¡¯s, spoke volumes of unspoken secrets.


    After the group vanished into the night, Samuel barked out orders to his men. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    His team swiftly escorted Sophia to the waiting vehicle.


    Samuel turned to Katelyn, puzzlement creasing his brow. ¡°Miss Bailey, what game are they ying at?¡±


    The situation didn¡¯t add up. Those men had arrived in force, with numbers enough to turn the tide in their favor if they¡¯d chosen to fight. Yet they had exchanged mere words before vanishing into the darkness. The whole affair reeked of something deeper.


    Vincent fixed Samuel with a steely gaze. ¡°Keep your guard up. This is far from over.¡±


    The warning in Vincent¡¯s tone needed no boration¡ªSamuel instantly grasped its gravity.


    Katelyn gave Vincent a knowing nod. ¡°Indeed. When they choose to strike, it¡¯s never this¡­ simple.¡±


    But for now, Sophia was in their custody. Therefore¡­


    Updates loaded at g??????¦Òv????s.co??


    The events that unfolded earlier were merely a probe. Sophia appeared unusuallyposed, not resembling someone who had just been captured.


    Having served Vincent for many years, Samuel instantly knew what actions to take next. He hurried back to the car to organize their next steps.


    Without exchanging words, Katelyn and Vincent shared a look and proceeded forward.


    It felt as though everything hade to a quiet and peaceful conclusion. Yet, the real danger was only just beginning.


    The convoy carrying Katelyn and Vincent resumed its journey, while the vehicles belonging to the masked man had left. It was as if they had never appeared.


    Once back in the car, Katelyn tended to Vincent¡¯s injury with a bandage.


    As they drove over a bridge, Vincent abruptly instructed, ¡°Stop the car.¡± The entire fleet halted. Moving any further would position them directly on the bridge, just beyond a bend.


    Vincent and Katelyn exited the vehicle. He gestured for those following to remain quiet. To avoid any surprises, Samuel covered Sophia¡¯s mouth with tape. The lights of all vehicles were switched off. Samuel remained in the car, vigntly watching Sophia.


    Katelyn and Vincent, meanwhile, guided their group through the nearby jungle. The only sounds were the evening chirps and rustles of insects beneath the cover of a silent night sky. They skillfully used the dense foliage to blend into the shadows.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1404

    ?Chapter 1404:


    Upon reaching the riverbank, they noticed several vehicles parked across the river. Despite their lights being off, their outlines were faintly visible in the moonlight.


    Katelyn sped Vincent¡¯s hand, subtly conveying a message through a gesture on his palm.


    Vincent immediately understood the implication of Katelyn¡¯s signal.


    They exchanged no words, opting instead for brief exchanges through hand gestures before going their separate ways. Their strategy was to approach the bridge from both upstream and downstream, effectively surrounding the enemy.


    Ten minutester, Katelyn and Vincent arrived on the opposite bank. There, the masked man sat on a stool hidden among roadside bushes. It was clear he was awaiting Katelyn, Vincent, and their group. One of his underlings quietly¡­


    The underling asked, ¡°Boss, why haven¡¯t they shown up yet?¡± They had calcted that the group would have reached them by this time.


    The masked man surveyed the far side of the bridge, seeing no one approach. His brow furrowed. ¡°Let¡¯s leave. They aren¡¯ting today.¡± He assumed that Katelyn must have sensed something amiss and chosen an alternate path. The man reflected on her cunning. He had revealed nothing, yet she had discerned his n to gauge their strength.


    In hindsight, he regretted alerting them too soon. Direct action might have secured a simpler victory. In the end, his caution had been excessive.


    However, as they were about to leave, the quiet of the night was shattered by a gunshot.


    Bang! A bullet struck the back of the head of the subordinate who had spoken just now. The man tumbled to the ground instantly.


    The masked man quickly pulled out his weapon and shot towards the source of the fire.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ga lno vel s . takes you into new worlds


    But his were not the only shots fired. More gunshots echoed from the opposite direction. The noise startled the birds in the jungle, and they took flight, piercing the night¡¯s stillness.


    Vincent and Katelyn had strategically positioned themselves for both defense and offense.


    The masked man and his people shot wildly into the dark, whereas Katelyn and her team were precise. Knowing the enemy¡¯s whereabouts, they struck their targets nearly every time. Swiftly, most of the enemies were killed. The scent of blood wafted through the breeze, reaching everyone¡¯s noses. Yet, this detail went unnoticed.


    The masked man sensed the tide had turned against him. It seemed Katelyn and her group had meticulously prepared the ambush to kill them.


    Under his breath, he muttered, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He made for the car, intending to escape, but Katelyn was not about to allow his retreat. Survivors from the T Organization were uneptable. These merciless individuals had blood on their hands. Leaving any alive meant risking future innocent lives.


    Katelyn aimed her weapon at the masked man. His swift movements and the poor visibility thwarted her attempt to take him down with a single shot.


    Vincent and Katelyn coordinated to nk him. Just as the car¡¯s engine roared to life, they pinpointed his exact location.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1405

    ?Chapter 1405:


    Katelyn¡¯s vision at night wasn¡¯t as sharp as Vincent¡¯s, and her shots went wide, missing their mark.


    Vincent watched as the masked man ignited the car¡¯s engine. In a decisive moment, Vincent aimed his gun at the vehicle¡¯s tire.


    With two loud shots, the tires blew out instantly.


    The masked man tried to flee, but escape was impossible. Vincent strode toward him without hesitation.


    Realizing he had no way out, the man clenched his jaw, his expression hardening. He abandoned the car and stepped out, still intending to run.


    But Vincent wasn¡¯t about to let that happen. Just as Vincent was about to pull the trigger, he realized something¡ªthe gun was empty. His expression turned grim.


    Though Katelyn couldn¡¯t see everything clearly, she could hear the problem Vincent was facing. Her vision in the dark had slightly improved, but the distance still made it difficult to pinpoint their exact locations.


    Worry crept over her¡ªwhat if Vincent got hurt?


    Determined, she shut her eyes and focused all her energy on listening. With her sight blocked, her hearing sharpened dramatically. She could now make out the distinct sound of footsteps. Vincent¡¯s side was chaotic¡ªthere were likely multiple people there. But on the opposite side, the sound was much clearer. Only one person was there¡ªthe masked man.


    Without hesitation, she raised her gun and fired in his direction.


    The masked man, who had been dashing through the darkness, had just smirked upon realizing Vincent was out of bullets. But in the next instant, a sharp pain shot through his ankle¡ªa bullet had struck from an unexpected angle. He crashed to the ground.


    Despite the injury, he aimed his gun at Vincent and the others who were closing in fast, preparing to fire.


    Read exclusive content at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    But Vincent had already switched weapons with one of his men right when Katelyn made her move.


    Two bullets collided midair, sparking as they shed before falling to the ground.


    Vincent was quicker. He fired again, aiming directly at the masked man.


    Where the bulletnded, however, was unclear. But Katelyn heard it¡ªthe unmistakable sound of metal tearing into flesh¡ªa deep, muffled thud.


    Without hesitation, she turned to the team behind her. ¡°Move in!¡± Now, capturing the masked man was just a matter of time. Katelyn didn¡¯t want Vincent to get hurt.


    Again. His previous wound hadn¡¯t even healed properly. Another injury¡­ She didn¡¯t even want to imagine the consequences.


    Vincent¡¯s men closed in, surrounding the masked man. It seemed like the battle was over.


    Bang! A gunshot rang through the night. The masked man had shot himself in the head.


    By the time Vincent reached him, he was already lifeless. Vincent barely spared the corpse a nce¡ªhis mind was elsewhere. Katelyn. With her vision still weak in the dark, she could have been hurt. Worry crept in as Vincent ran toward her, slightly breathless. ¡°Katelyn, are you hurt?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1406

    ?Chapter 1406:


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. What about over there?¡± The moonlight allowed her to see the road, but not much beyond it. Vincent nced toward the lifeless body. ¡°He took his own life. We¡¯ll have to search the area for more answers.¡±


    The enemy had several vehicles. They might uncover something useful inside.


    Katelyn nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Vincent turned to his team. ¡°Take her back. The rest of you, follow me.¡± Knowing there was no reason for her to stay, Katelyn didn¡¯t argue. She quietly walked toward the other side of the bridge with her assigned escorts. shlights cut through the darkness as they moved.


    When Samuel and the others spotted her, a wave of relief washed over them. The earlier shootout had been brutal, and they couldn¡¯t see what had happened from their position. Samuel had been restless with worry. If it weren¡¯t for watching over Sophia, he would have rushed to help. Now that Katelyn had returned safely, he finally let out a small smile.


    All of a sudden, Samuel felt a sharp stab of pain. He felt the cold steel of a dagger sink into his back. His instincts screamed that something was wrong. He tried to raise his gun, but before he could react, he was stabbed again.


    A chilling voice whispered against his ear. ¡°Die.¡±


    Sophia, previously restrained, now had her hands free. She also removed the duct tape from her mouth.


    Samuel was enduring severe pain. Though growing weaker, he still managed to hold the gun steady, aiming it at Sophia¡¯s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Upon hearing the gunshot, Katelyn was shocked. Her face fell as she eximed, ¡°Damn it! Something¡¯s gone wrong!¡± She and her team hastened their pace, rushing toward the location where they had parked.


    As Katelyn and her group turned the corner, they noticed the car door was slightly open. Someone had fallen out of the car. Before Katelyn could react, one of her men shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Samuel!¡±


    ?????????????? ?????? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Katelyn sprinted toward Samuel as quickly as she could. With the car door open, there was some illumination in that area. However, Katelyn wasn¡¯t watching her step. She tripped several times but quickly got back up and kept running desperately.


    With her gun drawn, Katelyn peered into the car, then turned to Samuel on the ground and asked, ¡°Samuel, are you okay?¡±


    At that moment, Sophia, clutching her abdomen and bleeding from her mouth, sat in the car. Her eyes filled with mockery as she said, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯ll make sure you end up with no information, and you¡¯ll be torn apart by the shadows.¡± Then, she aimed her gun at Katelyn.


    Sophia had injured her right hand earlier, so she used her left hand to hold the gun this time. However, her left hand wasn¡¯t as quick as her right, making her a bit slower than Katelyn in the end.


    Katelyn¡¯s bullet struck Sophia¡¯s left hand.


    Vincent, who was checking something nearby, became rmed when he heard the gunshots. ¡°Leave one person here. Everyone else, back now! Hurry!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1407

    ?Chapter 1407:


    Upon arriving, Vincent saw Katelyn instructing her men to handle the situation. She knelt on the ground, directing one of her men to shine a shlight on Samuel¡¯s injuries.


    Samuel had been stabbed twice, and the wounds were bleeding heavily. His clothes were drenched in blood, presenting a gruesome sight.


    As Vincent approached, Samuel tried to speak, but overwhelming weakness silenced him. He opened his mouth to speak, only to close it again in despair.


    Katelyn instructed Samuel firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or you¡¯ll worsen your injuries. Conserve your energy!¡±


    The wounds Samuel sustained were critical. Both stabs had hit his back, dangerously close to vital organs. Immediate medical attention was crucial to prevent fatal oues. Without swift surgical intervention, Samuel¡¯s life was at stake.


    Vincent had already prepared a car, ready to move on Katelyn¡¯smand.


    Katelyn managed to control the bleeding momentarily and urgentlymanded, ¡°Get to the hospital, now!¡±


    The ride was rough in a private car,cking the smooth suspension of an ambnce, which only added to Samuel¡¯s suffering.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Katelyn swiftly prepared Samuel for what would be a difficult and lengthy surgery.


    Three exhausting hourster, Katelyn emerged from the surgery room, nearly copsing from fatigue.


    Outside, Vincent was waiting with a cup of coffee, which Katelyn gratefully sipped, slowly regaining some strength.


    Vincent, visibly concerned yetposed, asked, ¡°How is he? Is he safe now?¡± His anxiety was evident, though he masked it to keep Katelyn from worrying further.


    ?????? ?????? ???????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    Leaning against the wall outside the surgery room, Katelyn let out a weary sigh. ¡°Working for you is dangerously high-risk, Vincent. He¡¯s stable now. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Just a few days ago, Samuel had been recovering from being poisoned, and now he had been stabbed. It was fortunate Katelyn was there; he might not have made it otherwise.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent seriously and said, ¡°You should consider giving him a raise.¡±


    Even though Samuel worked for Vincent, he could no longer endure being injured over and over.


    Vincent responded with a resigned yet relieved smile. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the least I can do.¡±


    Vincent treated everyone who worked for him with generosity. They all risked their lives for him, and he couldn¡¯t stand by while being stingy with money as his subordinates fought for him.


    Katelyn nodded in approval, then shifted the topic. ¡°What about Sophia? Is she still alive?¡±


    While Katelyn had hoped to extract information from Sophia, she prioritized Samuel¡¯s life above everything else.


    At the mention of Sophia, Vincent¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still alive, but¡­¡±


    Vincent hesitated, weighing his words carefully. ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated. You should see it for yourself after you¡¯ve rested.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1408

    ?Chapter 1408:


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered to her watch¡ªalmost six in the morning. In two hours, she had a surgery scheduled, a promise made to an attending physician that she couldn¡¯t break. Themitment weighed on her conscience. The patient had alreadypleted all pre-operative preparations, making it impossible to step back now.


    Meeting Vincent¡¯s concerned gaze, she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get some sleep. Wake me up in two hours. I have a surgery.¡±


    Vincent understood exactly which procedure she meant¡ªshe¡¯d discussed it with him earlier.


    Though his heart ached seeing her exhausted state, he held his tongue. If there was one thing he¡¯d learned about Katelyn, it was that her principles were unshakeable, even by him. And he wouldn¡¯t dare try. Rising smoothly to his feet, Vincent headed toward the nurses¡¯ station, his voice trailing behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the nurse for a private room.¡±


    His request was met with immediate action¡ªKatelyn¡¯s reputation preceded her. The staff knew well that in two hours, she¡¯d be performing aplex surgery that few others could handle. Without hesitation, the nurse arranged a VIP room.


    The moment her head touched the pillow, Katelyn surrendered to exhaustion. The night had been a marathon of events, draining her both physically and mentally. She hadn¡¯t closed her eyes once, and she knew that fatigue couldpromise her performance in the uing procedure. Even two hours of rest were precious now¡ªshe had to make them count.


    Time dissolved in the depths of her slumber. When Vincent came to wake her, a fog still clung to her consciousness.


    ¡°Can you manage?¡± he asked, his voice heavy with worry. ¡°If you can¡¯t, we could postpone it until this afternoon?¡± A few hours¡¯ dy seemed reasonable enough.


    But Katelyn was already more alert, shaking her head with determination. ¡°No, I just need to wash my face with cold water.¡± In one fluid motion, Vincent lifted her into his arms, carrying her to the bathroom. He turned on the faucet with practiced ease, steadying her beside it.


    ?????????????? ?????? ?????????¦Í????????????


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± he murmured. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Katelyn responded, her usual independence yielding to his care.


    The water Vincent used to wash her face struck the perfect bnce¡ªcool enough to invigorate, yet warm enough to soothe. The temperature was just right.


    The cool water had done its work¡ªKatelyn felt her mind sharpening; the fog of exhaustion lifting away.


    A sudden knock at the door interrupted the moment.


    She turned to Vincent, concern flickering across her features. ¡°Are the doctors here?¡±


    After all, her absence would have surely caused some anxiety among the surgical team.


    Vincent gathered her into his arms once more. ¡°Probably,¡± he replied simply.


    Now fully alert, Katelyn met his gaze. ¡°Put me down. I have to go.¡± A quick nce at the clock confirmed it was time.


    This time, Vincent offered no resistance. With a quiet nod, he gently lowered her to her feet.


    Before departing, Katelyn nted a soft kiss on his cheek.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1409

    ?Chapter 1409:


    Vincent froze, momentarily stunned. As he watched her purposeful stride toward the door, a subtle smile yed at the corners of his mouth.


    The surgery demanded four grueling hours. When it was finallyplete, Katelyn made her way back to the ward without a word, copsing onto the bed and surrendering immediately to sleep. Vincent¡¯s whereabouts didn¡¯t even cross her mind¡ªat that moment, rest was her entire world.


    She drifted in dark stillness until consciousness began to tug at her¡ªa noisy disturbance piercing through her exhaustion. Though her mind yearned to wake, her body felt leaden, trapped between sleep and awareness.


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed at the intrusion. In one fluid motion, she pushed herself upright, the sudden movement silencing the arguing voices that had filled the ward.


    Then, a middle-aged man stormed toward her bed. Without warning, his palm cracked across her cheek as he snarled, ¡°How dare you take up such arge room? Get out!¡±


    The blownded squarely, catching Katelyn in her still-dazed state. She hadn¡¯t yet gathered her bearings enough to understand what was happening.


    The nurses who had been arguing with the middle-aged man froze in horror before rushing to her side. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± one asked, her voice trembling with anxiety. The implications were heavy¡ªthe moment word reached the director that Hades had been assaulted under their watch, they would likely all be fired.


    Recognition dawned through Katelyn¡¯s clearing fog. The man was Bruno Johns, a face she¡¯d glimpsed briefly before entering the operating room. He was family to the patient she¡¯d just operated on. Her eyes locked onto Bruno, the warmth of sleep reced by arctic cold. ¡°You better give me an exnation,¡± she said, each word sharp as a surgeon¡¯s de. ¡°What does it matter to you that I¡¯m sleeping in this bed?¡±


    Bruno had never seen Hades¡¯ face before, so to him, the woman before him was just a stranger. After all, Katelyn had entered the operating room earlier wearing a mask.


    He pointed angrily at the hospital bed where she had been lying. ¡°My father was just about to leave the ICU, but they told us there were no rooms avable! And here you are, healthy as can be, upying an entire VIP suite. Isn¡¯t that just shameless?!¡±


    More updates on g??ln ov el s.???? ??


    Bruno had initially thought the hospital was simply full, but then he discovered that the upant of this VIP suite wasn¡¯t even a patient. What¡¯s more, this person was wearing a doctor¡¯s uniform, clearly abusing the privileges of the hospital. A perfectly good VIP suite was sitting empty for genuine patients because a doctor had decided to use it for personal needs.


    Katelyn got up from the bed, her expression cold as she confronted Bruno¡¯s angry look. ¡°I paid for this suite myself. Why shouldn¡¯t I use it? If your father doesn¡¯t have a room, didn¡¯t the nurses find an alternative for him?¡±


    She might not handle room assignments herself, but Katelyn knew the hospital¡¯s protocols well. No nurse would move a patient out of the ICU without securing another room first. Certainly not for a patient fresh out of surgery. They wouldn¡¯t just leave him in a hallway. Bruno was causing unnecessary trouble. There had to be another reason for his actions.


    The nurse, worried Katelyn might be misunderstood, quickly exined, ¡°We did find a room for him, but all the VIP suites were upied. We assigned him to a shared double room, but he was not satisfied.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1410

    Chapter 1410:


    Bruno then pulled out his phone and began recording Katelyn as he said, ¡°Look at this! This is how doctors at this hospital behave! They upy VIP rooms while patients have nowhere to go.¡± His anger boiled over. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose this hospital¡¯s corruption online and show everyone what¡¯s really going on!¡±


    Katelyn remained calm about her identity. She was still wearing her makeup anyway. However, Bruno¡¯s actions left her feeling deeply disgusted.


    Her tone grew cold. ¡°So what if I¡¯m using this room? I paid for it myself. I¡¯ve been up all night performing surgeries. I¡¯mpletely worn out, and I deserve to rest here. The hospital found a room for your father. If you¡¯re not happy with it, that¡¯s not my problem. Who do you think you¡¯re using?¡±


    If possible, she¡¯d rather resolve this physically. People like Bruno seemed to only understand physical confrontation. A few punches might quiet him down quickly.


    Katelyn was already worn out from exhaustion, and the interruption before she could even get some rest only heightened her frustration. Bruno had just provoked her at the wrong time.


    Their confrontation had attracted the attention of passersby in the hallway. Observers muttered to each other, ¡°That doctor shouldn¡¯t be here. If she¡¯s that tired, she should use the on-call room. Why is she taking a VIP suite from the patients?¡±


    Another person agreed, ¡°Yeah, that seems unfair.¡±


    Yet another interjected, ¡°She paid for it anyway. Cut her some ck.¡±


    Someone tried to speak up for Katelyn, but when they did, the disapproving res from the crowd quickly silenced them.


    Katelyn stared coldly at Bruno¡¯s smug expression and spoke in a frosty tone. ¡°Bruno Johns, is it? Is your father Merritt Johns?¡±


    Bruno tensed up. He red at Katelyn. ¡°What? Are you trying to threaten me using my father?¡±


    Ch3ck 0ut th3 0r1g1n4l 4t g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    With that, he shoved his phone even closer to Katelyn¡¯s face, as if afraid he might not get a clear shot of her.


    Before Katelyn could reply, the nurse beside her intervened. ¡°This is Hades. She¡¯s the one who operated on your father.¡±


    In that instant, Bruno¡¯s demeanor shifted dramatically. He gazed at the young woman standing before him, likely in her early twenties, trying to wrap his mind around the fact that she was the famous Hades. Reflecting on all he had just said and done, regret overwhelmed him like a tidal wave.


    He quickly tucked his phone away and said with a regretful tone, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t realize you were Hades. I definitely deserve a scolding for my ignorance!¡± As he spoke, he even raised his hand, poised to p himself.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t say anything. She watched him quietly, her demeanor one of cold detachment.


    People like him tended to make quick judgments based on surface-level impressions. If she had been just another doctor, the footage he recorded would have been broadcast online by now, potentially devastating her career irreparably. The mere wrath of the public could be enough to ruin someone.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    P.S. I¡¯ll keep you updated through the galn?vels WhatsAppmunity, but I¡¯m sooo excited because there are so many amazing novelsing that I truly think you¡¯re going to love. Plus, there are audiobooks/audionovels on the way that I sincerely hope you enjoy as much as I do. ?(?? ? ??)


    .

 Chapter 1411

    ?Chapter 1411:


    The nurse added, ¡°Before your father¡¯s surgery, Hades had been operating through the night. She managed only an hour of sleep before she went back into the¡­¡±


    ¡°The operating room for your father¡¯s surgery. And since she¡¯s visiting as a special guest physician, she doesn¡¯t have ess to our regr on-call rooms. That¡¯s why she personally paid for this suite.¡±


    Tears began to form in the nurse¡¯s eyes. ¡°And¡­¡±


    ¡°The surgery was aplete sess, with no signs of rejection. That¡¯s why we arranged the double room for your father,¡± the nurse exined, her voice carrying a note of reassurance.


    Though shared, the room boasted top-tier facilities, with meticulous attention to sterilization that far surpassed the three-person or four-person wards. Their primary concern had been ensuring Katelyn could rest properly¡ªher bloodshot eyes betrayed her bone-deep exhaustion. The truth of the situation finally dawned on Bruno.


    ¡°Hades, I sincerely apologize,¡± he stammered, fumbling with his phone to delete the recently recorded video. ¡°Look, I¡¯m erasing it right now.¡±


    His hands trembled as he worked, terrified that even a moment¡¯s hesitation might provoke Katelyn¡¯s ire and potentially impact his father¡¯s recovery.


    Katelyn fixed Bruno with an ice-cold stare. ¡°Next time, gather your facts before causing a scene. I paid for this room myself¡ªI¡¯m not taking up anyone else¡¯s space.¡±


    ¡°Yes, absolutely. My mistake entirely. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Bruno nodded frantically.


    Without another word, Katelyn shrugged off her white coat, tossed it aside, and strode out.


    The crowd that had gathered to witness the confrontation parted like water, no one daring to obstruct her path.


    ¡°Hades, please wait!¡± Bruno called out desperately.


    L?t??¦Ó §éh?¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??


    She paused, turning to face him with silent expectation.


    ¡°How¡­ how is my father¡¯s condition?¡± he managed to ask.


    ¡°He won¡¯t die,¡± Katelyn replied with characteristic bluntness before continuing on her way.


    Bruno¡¯s face fell. Though bitterness welled up inside him, he knew better than to further provoke her already simmering anger. He could only watch helplessly as she disappeared down the corridor.


    The nurses exchanged knowing nces, eyebrows raised in silent amusement.


    Even someone as aggressive as Bruno had finally met his match¡ªhis previous arrogance stripped away, leaving himpletely subdued before her piercing  gaze.


    He hadn¡¯t dared utter a single word in response. Such was the formidable presence of Hades.


    Face burning with humiliation before the gathered crowd, Bruno couldn¡¯t bring himself to linger. He shot the nurses a venomous re before retreating hastily toward his father¡¯s room.


    Despite his obvious displeasure, he knew better than to cause another scene. If word of any further disruption reached Katelyn¡¯s ears and she decided to take action, his father¡¯s life could hang in the bnce. That was a risk he couldn¡¯t afford to take.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1412

    ?Chapter 1412:


    Just then, the attending physician burst onto the scene, having caught wind of themotion. He arrived to find a cluster of young nurses preparing to disperse. Upon spotting them, he anxiously inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Hades? I heard she was being harassed?¡±


    The attending physician¡¯s heart nearly stopped. They had moved mountains to secure Katelyn¡¯s services for their hospital, and now she had be entangled in a dispute with a patient¡¯s family?


    No wonder she had warned him before the surgery to minimize her interactions with patients¡¯ rtives. If he were in her position, he wouldn¡¯t want to deal with such troublesome families either.


    Katelyn drove straight to Vincent¡¯s residence in Yata. Though it was her first visit, the household staff immediately recognized her¡ªshe had removed her disguise while still in the car.


    The servants greeted her with deep bows. ¡°Wee home, Miss Bailey.¡±


    Momentarily taken aback by their formality, Katelyn dismissed it with a wave of her hand. ¡°Take me to my room. I need to sleep first.¡±


    The hospital hadn¡¯t provided much rest, and she¡¯d been rudely awakened. A quick nce at the time revealed she¡¯d managed barely three hours of sleep. No wonder her mood was foul.


    The servants, sensing her exhaustion, responded promptly. ¡°This way, Miss Bailey.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s prior arrangements had ensured they knew exactly which room was designated for her stay.


    After a brief shower, Katelyn copsed into bed and drifted into a deep slumber. When she finally stirred, darkness had already imed the sky outside.


    The moment her eyes fluttered open, her stomach protested loudly at its emptiness. Katelyn rubbed her belly before pushing herself up from the bed. After sleeping the day away, she finally felt some vitality returning to her limbs.


    F???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í??????.?????


    Just as she reached for the stairs, footsteps announced Vincent¡¯s arrival upstairs. Their eyes met across thending.


    In the next instant, Katelyn¡¯s gaze zeroed in on the tray of food in his hands, her eyes brightening instantly. ¡°You¡¯re a lifesaver. I¡¯m absolutely famished.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile as he regarded her. ¡°I had a feeling you¡¯d be waking up soon, so I thought you might need this,¡± he said softly.


    Katelyn gratefully epted the tray from his hands. Just as she turned to retreat to her room to eat, the sharp trill of her phone shattered the peaceful moment.


    Katelyn crossed the dimly lit room, setting the food down on the coffee table before reaching for her phone. Her hand froze mid-motion as she caught sight of the caller ID, her brow furrowing in concern. ¡°Why is Alfy calling me at this hour?¡±


    It was ten at night. If Alfy was at her uncle¡¯s ce, she should have been tucked into bed by now¡ªhis strict household rules were unwavering when it came to bedtime.


    A knot of worry formed in Katelyn¡¯s stomach as she quickly answered the call. ¡°Alfy, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you calling sote?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1413

    ?Chapter 1413:


    The only response was a series of heart-wrenching sobs from the other end. ¡°Kate¡­ Katelyn¡­¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s voice softened with concern as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Take deep breaths and tell me what happened.¡±


    Through hitched breaths and quiet sobs, Alfy struggled to find her voice.


    A wave of anxiety washed over Katelyn as she listened to her friend¡¯s distress. In all their years together, this was the first time Alfy had called from home in such a state.


    As Alfy¡¯s breathing gradually steadied, she managed to whisper between diminishing sobs, ¡°Katelyn, can youe pick me up? I want to go to your ce.¡± Her voice carried all the vulnerability of a lost child, heavy with unspoken hurt.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart clenched at the sound. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she responded, ¡°Okay, give me the address. I¡¯ll be there before you know it.¡±


    Alfy whispered a quiet ¡°okay,¡± hung up, and sent her location momentster.


    After ending the call, worry clouded Katelyn¡¯s features. Vincent noticed immediately and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    She turned to him, concern etched across her face. ¡°Yeah, Alfy¡¯s crying and needs me to pick her up. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong yet.¡± Her chest tightened as she recalled those heart-wrenching sobs. After all, Alfy had never been one to cry easily. For someone usually radiating such optimism to break down like this, Katelyn feared someone must have hurt her friend deeply.


    Vincent¡¯s expression softened with understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the car. We¡¯ll go together.¡±


    Between thete hour, Katelyn¡¯s exhaustion from performing surgeries these past few days, and recent events, Vincent knew she shouldn¡¯t be making this journey alone. He needed to be there, if only to ensure his own peace of mind.


    Katelyn met Vincent¡¯s concerned gaze, understanding the unspoken worry in his eyes. With a gentle nod, she simply said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    L?t?st ?h??¦Ñt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??0??


    Vincent disappeared into the other room, returning momentster with a bag of snacks. ¡°Here, eat something on the way,¡± he said, pressing the bag into her hands. His concern stemmed from knowing she hadn¡¯t eaten in over twenty-four hours.


    This time, Katelyn didn¡¯t protest¡ªher empty stomach was making its demands known.


    Then, they rushed out into the night. As Vincent navigated through the darkened streets, Katelyn attempted to eat. But anxiety for Alfy gnawed at her, leaving her only a few meager bites to keep her strength up before her appetite vanishedpletely.


    As they approached the address Alfy had sent, Katelyn¡¯s forehead creased with confusion. ¡°Vincent, something feels off about this ce.¡±


    While it made sense for Alfy¡¯s wealthy uncle to own a suburban manor, the location seemed unusually isted. The area was far too remote for any practical living arrangement. The distance from civilization alone made it impractical¡ªa two-hour drive just to reach the city, at minimum.


    Despite whatever luxury the manor might offer, its location defied logic for a permanent residence. Yet Alfy¡¯s uncle had chosen this ce deliberately. If memory served her right, Alfy¡¯s uncle was a businessman. For someone entrenched in business, easy ess was paramount, so he could deal with emergencies in time.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1414

    ?Chapter 1414:


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Right. Let¡¯s keep quiet for now. We¡¯ll see what we find.¡±


    They¡¯d been on the road for over an hour, with another thirty minutes ahead of them.


    Katelyn nodded. An ufortable tension settled between them as their unease grew.


    As Vincent guided the car through the manor¡¯s gates, Katelyn¡¯s trained eye began cataloging every detail of their surroundings.


    Her breath caught¡ªif she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the surveince system throughout the property consisted of top-tier equipment, the most advanced avable worldwide. Years of experience allowed her to identify not just the cameras, but¡­


    Their exact models and market values were clear at a nce. The surveince setup alone must have cost a small fortune.


    Suchprehensive coverage, eliminating virtually every blind spot, went far beyond the needs of any private residence. The sheer number of cameras rivaled those of maximum-security prisons.


    A chill ran down her spine at the realization.


    The car rolled to a stop in the designated parking area.


    Without warning, a menacing voice cut through the darkness: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Katelyn pivoted to meet Bernie¡¯s prating gaze. The killing intent that had enveloped him vanished in the blink of an eye¡ªso swiftly that Katelyn almost convinced herself she¡¯d imagined it.


    Yet something nagged at her. Years of dancing with death had honed Katelyn¡¯s instincts to a razor¡¯s edge. That sixth sense for murderous intent had never failed her.


    Was her mind ying tricks on her? As doubt crept in, Katelyn found herself questioning her own judgment.


    Your escape begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Bernie¡¯s features softened into a warm smile as he spoke with gentle courtesy. ¡°Ah, Miss Bailey and Mr. Adams. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Norris,¡± Vincent replied, his tone measured. ¡°Alfy called Katelyn in tears, begging to be picked up. Given Katelyn¡¯s concern, we came straight away. I hope you¡¯ll excuse our unexpected visit.¡± Though Vincent maintained a polite facade, his eyes held a shadow of suspicion.


    Recognition dawned on Bernie¡¯s face. He released a weary sigh, his gaze settling on them both. ¡°That girl¡­ Always running off instead of dedicating herself to her studies. I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end with her.¡± Concern etched deep lines across his features, reminiscent of a strict patriarch disappointed in his ward¡¯s rebellion.


    Katelyn maintained a diplomatic smile, choosing discretion overmentary.


    Bernie straightened, gesturing toward the hallway. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you to her room. She should be there now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Norris,¡± Katelyn inclined her head slightly.


    ¡°Think nothing of it,¡± Bernie dismissed with a wave. ¡°She¡¯s likely just having one of her moods.¡± He led the way.


    As Katelyn moved to follow, Vincent¡¯s hand found hers. She turned instinctively toward him, catching his subtle signal to keep a watchful eye on their host.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1415

    ?Chapter 1415:


    Following Vincent¡¯s line of sight, she noticed¡­ Bernie¡¯s movements betrayed military precision¡ªtoo calcted for an ordinary businessman. Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed in thought. Perhaps he simply maintained a rigorous fitness regimen?


    These suspicions churned in Katelyn¡¯s mind as they reached the second floor, halting before Alfy¡¯s chamber.


    The mansion exuded old-world luxury, its d¨¦cor speaking of refined taste. Antique furnishings lined the corridors, each carefully curated piece whispering tales of privilege and power.


    When Bernie eased open the door, Alfy raised her tear-stained face.


    Her eyes were swollen and crimson.


    The pitiful sight struck a chord in Katelyn¡¯s heart.


    The instant Alfy caught sight of the figure behind Bernie, her voice cracked with emotion. ¡°Katelyn¡­¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, sheunched herself into Katelyn¡¯s weing embrace. Her demeanor spoke of some profound injustice endured.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here now,¡± Katelyn murmured softly, holding her close and rubbing soothing circles on her back.


    Alfy responded by burrowing deeper into the embrace.


    ¡°If my strictness bothers you, you can simply tell me,¡± Bernie sighed, his voice heavy with resignation. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such distress.¡± Having raised Alfy since childhood, watching her in such a state left him torn between heartache and frustration. Yet, above all, he felt utterly powerless.


    Alfy dabbed at her tears, shaking her head at Bernie. ¡°No, Uncle Bernie, you¡¯re not the reason. Something else is troubling me. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Her words came between hups and sniffles, creating a scene both touching and slightlyical. Topound matters, her crying had triggered a runny nose. As she sobbed, the air rushing up from her chest took the most inopportune path¡ªshooting straight through her nostrils instead of her mouth. Then, a delicate bubble of mucus appeared at the tip of her nose.


    Alfy¡¯s eyes widened in shyness, her tears momentarily forgotten as she became mortified.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips twitched with suppressed amusement. ¡°Here, wipe it,¡± she offered, extracting a tissue from her pocket and extending it to Alfy. Her expression carried a hint of fond exasperation. Leave it to Alfy to transform even a moment of genuine distress into something absurdly entertaining.


    Bernie shifted ufortably, clearly unsure how to handle this awkward turn of events.


    Alfy hastily snatched the tissue from Katelyn, her earlier anguish evaporating in a cloud of mortification. Turning to Bernie, she ducked her head with characteristic shyness. ¡°Uncle Bernie, might I stay with Katelyn for a few days?¡±


    Bernie regarded her with the weary eptance of a long-suffering guardian. ¡°We both know if I refuse, the waterworks will start again. Go ahead. But mark my words¡ªyou¡¯reing back toplete those certification exams next time.¡± His expression softened as he watched her, unable to deny her yet another request.


    Alfy¡¯s mood transformed instantly, her face lighting up like sunshine after rain. ¡°Absolutely! I swear I¡¯ll tackle those exams the moment I return.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1416

    ?Chapter 1416:


    After all, she was merely a heartbeat away from passing. Next time, victory would surely be within her grasp.


    The moment shattered as a desperate voice pierced the air from beyond the room. ¡°Mr. Norris, her injuries are critical. If she¡¯s moved now, it will be fatal!¡±


    Katelyn stood frozen, her mind struggling to process what she¡¯d just heard.


    The next moment, the messenger finally noticed Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s presence. His face drained of color as he stumbled back a step.


    ¡°The rabbit you requested,¡± he quickly amended, ¡°escaped during transport and was injured after leaping from the vehicle.¡±


    Bernie¡¯s features twisted with rage. ¡°You couldn¡¯t handle even this simple task? I only wanted to get a smallpanion for Alfy, something to keep her from crying like this.¡±


    The messenger bowed his head in silence, not daring to offer any defense.


    ¡°Get another one,¡± Berniemanded, his voice dropping to a dangerous octave.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The messenger hurried from the room, shoulders hunched.


    Though Alfy had stopped her outright crying, small hups still escaped her throat. She looked up at Bernie with reddened eyes. ¡°Uncle Bernie, you were getting me a bunny?¡±


    Bernie¡¯s stern expression softened as he gazed at Alfy. ¡°Yes, I noticed how stressed you¡¯ve been with your studiestely. I thought a bunny might help lift your spirits.¡±


    After all, Alfy had always been drawn to fuzzy creatures since she was tiny. But Bernie¡¯s severe animal allergies had always prevented her from having pets at home.


    Just then, Alfy¡¯s heart swelled with gratitude. She stepped forward, gently tugging at Bernie¡¯s sleeve like she used to do as a child. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry anymore. I understand now that I was wrong.¡± Her sincere contrition,bined with those doe-like eyes, could soften even the hardest heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Bernie said, his voice gentler now. ¡°Go with Katelyn. The drive back will take an hour or two.¡±


    ????? ????????????????????????????????: ??????????¦Í??????.????


    Alfy nodded several times in quick session. Her tears had finally subsided. A small smile graced her features as she bounced over to Katelyn. ¡°Ready to go!¡±


    Katelyn turned to Bernie with a polite bow. ¡°We apologize for any disruption.¡±


    Vincent responded with just a slight nod. He exchanged a meaningful nce with Katelyn, unspoken understanding passing between them before they headed outside.


    Inside the vehicle, as Vincent started the engine, Katelyn surveyed their surroundings while Alfy slumped against the back seat. The girl¡¯s pursed lips betrayed her lingering sadness.


    After one final scan of the estate grounds, Katelyn¡¯s suspicions solidified¡ªsomething was definitely amiss about Bernie¡¯s property. But with Alfy present, she couldn¡¯t voice her concerns to Vincent.


    As they passed through the estate¡¯s gates, Katelyn turned to look at Alfy, her voice gentle but probing. ¡°Alfy, what had you so upset earlier? You can tell me now, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Alfy¡¯s shoulders sagged as a heavy sigh escaped her lips. She fidgeted with her sleeve, silence stretching between them before she finally confessed, ¡°It¡¯s about Jaxen. Tonight, I discovered he went to a hotel with some girl.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1417

    ?Chapter 1417:


    ¡°Really?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice cracked with disbelief.


    Though Jaxen had once been notorious for his rotating carousel of femalepanions, he¡¯d seemingly reformed after recognizing his feelings for Alfy. What could possibly drive him back to his old ways with another woman?


    Vincent¡¯s eyebrows twitched involuntarily at the revtion. Knowing Alfy¡¯s considerable talent for digital sleuthing, if she¡¯d managed to uncover this information, then Jaxen¡¯s hotel rendezvous with another woman was almost certainly true.


    After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Vincent suggested quietly, ¡°Why not call him to verify? Perhaps there¡¯s more to the story than meets the eye.¡±


    Katelyn cast a sideways nce at Vincent. While she sensed he might be trying to defend Jaxen, seeking rification did seem like the sensible approach.


    Alfy clutched the nearby pillow to her chest, her lips drawing into an even tighter line. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Ask Jaxen if he¡¯d been to a hotel with another woman? The mere thought of voicing those words made her feel utterly defeated.


    A man who truly cherished his woman would be like Vincent. Despite his elevated status, he kept no female entourage¡ªhis devotion belonged solely to Katelyn.


    Meanwhile, Jaxen, ever the yboy, continued surrounding himself with beautiful women.


    Katelyn pinched the bridge of her nose, her voice dropping to an icy whisper. ¡°That¡¯s it. Jaxen, you absolute scoundrel! Running around behind her back? I¡¯m summoning him to my ce right now. A good beating seems necessary.¡±


    Alfy bolted upright in her seat, her eyes wide with panic. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be so hard on him!¡±


    Even though Jaxen¡¯s actions had pierced her heart, she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him suffering any harm. A moment of self-reflection made Alfy realize just how forgiving she truly was. The realization only deepened her mncholy.


    More content at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Damn that Jaxen! He¡¯d started this behavior before she¡¯d even agreed to date him. Well, she was done¡ªshe wanted nothing more to do with him!


    Katelyn studied Alfy¡¯s face carefully. The poor girl was like an open book, her every emotion written inly across her features.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone trilled. A nce at the screen drew a predatory smile to her lips. ¡°Well, speak of the devil himself. Seems like that beating might be happening sooner than expected.¡±


    Alfy panicked and grabbed Katelyn¡¯s phone. ¡°Please reconsider!¡± A good beating from Katelyn was something Jaxen wouldn¡¯t be able to take.


    The more Alfy thought about it, the more anxious she became. No, this couldn¡¯t happen! Jaxen might deserve punishment for being with other women, but teaching him a lesson by beating him was too much.


    Katelyn smiled, amused by Alfy¡¯s frantic reaction. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Alfy bit her fingernails, looking utterly pitiful. All the way to Vincent¡¯s vi, she was no longer sad or angry¡ªjust consumed with thoughts of how to convince Katelyn to change her mind.


    Upon arriving, Katelyn instructed the maids to prepare a meal for Alfy, ensuring all her favorite dishes were included.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1418

    ?Chapter 1418:


    Once everything was arranged, she turned to Alfy and said, ¡°Eat first. I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Alfy wanted to talk about Jaxen, but before she could speak, Katelyn had already left.


    Nearby, Vincent silently observed Katelyn before walking alongside her toward the back garden without a word.


    Alfy figured Katelyn had important matters to handle. Despite her worry for Jaxen, she held back from chasing after Katelyn.


    Sitting on the sofa, Alfy stared at the untouched food. She had no appetite¡ªher mind was still tangled in how to stop Katelyn from harming Jaxen.


    Just then, the front door swung open. A familiar voice called out with a cheeky grin, ¡°Alfy, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    It was none other than Jaxen, fresh from his rendezvous with another woman.


    The sight of him sent a surge of anger through Alfy. She shot him a re and snapped, ¡°Stay away! I can¡¯t stand the sight of you right now! You are filthy!¡±


    Jaxen, who had been about to step forward, stopped in his tracks. He nced down at himself, confused. ¡°I¡¯m not filthy. I just took a shower.¡±


    Alfy scoffed inwardly. Shower or not, he was still filthy in her eyes¡ªtainted by his betrayal. The very thought of him disgusted her.


    As he moved closer, she instinctively stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯te near.¡±


    Jaxen frowned, finally sensing something was off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re acting strange today.¡±


    A wave of nausea rose in Alfy¡¯s stomach. She quickly grabbed a ss of water, taking a sip to steady herself. Then she red at Jaxen with unwavering resentment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you right now! Hmph!¡± Scumbag! She had once believed Jaxen was different. But in the end, he was just like the rest¡ªruled by his hormones.


    She turned and ran upstairs without another word. Thankfully, Katelyn had already arranged a room for her. She mmed the door the second she went in.


    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Jaxen stood alone in the living room, utterly baffled. He muttered to himself, ¡°What the hell is happening?¡±


    He reyed the situation over and over in his mind but couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn and Vincent had reached the back garden. Katelyn turned to Vincent. ¡°Vincent, is Sophia still safe?¡±


    For some reason, the moment Alfy¡¯s uncle spoke with his subordinate, Katelyn¡¯s first thought had been to check on Sophia. So, before doing anything else, they made sure to confirm Sophia¡¯s condition. Only then could Katelyn truly rx.


    Vincent nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go see for ourselves. Thetest update says all is well.¡±


    Katelyn said nothing more. The two headed toward the location where Sophia had been imprisoned.


    Within fifteen minutes, they arrived at a small luxurious estate behind the vi. The ce had everything¡ªa grand space equipped with all necessary facilities.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1419

    ?Chapter 1419:


    When Katelyn and Vincent opened the door, they found Sophia bound, her hands suspended from a rack. Her body was streaked with fresh wounds, though none appeared life-threatening. The smell of blood filled the air.


    Sophia, her head drooped low, slowly lifted her gaze at the sound of approaching footsteps. Seeing Katelyn, she smirked faintly, her voiceced with mockery. ¡°Katelyn, are you that worried I¡¯ll die? You came so soon.¡±


    Katelyn frowned at the sight of her. ¡°Sophia, there¡¯s no need to do this to yourself. Why don¡¯t you¡ª¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sophia interrupted before Katelyn could finish.


    Katelyn opened her mouth to speak, but Sophia¡¯s icy interruption sliced through the air between them.


    A guttural growl escaped Sophia¡¯s throat, barely above a whisper. The facade of pleasantry melted from Sophia¡¯s features as she fixed her gaze on Katelyn. ¡°Stop ying the saint in front of me. It makes my skin crawl. I¡¯d rather you just end this¡ªend me.¡±


    Raw hatred zed in her eyes as she red at Katelyn. The intensity of her loathing was almost tangible, threatening to swallow Katelyn whole.


    Bewilderment crossed Katelyn¡¯s features. Since this all began, she¡¯d been at a loss to understand Sophia¡¯s unprovoked hostility. The answer had eluded her from the very beginning. Yet studying Sophia¡¯s current state, she could tell that Sophia didn¡¯t feel like confessing anything.


    However, without warning, Sophia¡¯s body began to convulse violently. The sudden spasms tore open her healing wounds, sending fresh crimson streaks down her skin.


    Katelyn immediately recognized something was terribly wrong with Sophia¡¯s condition. Her forehead creased with concern as she asked, ¡°Did you take drugs?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s symptoms mimicked drug use, but the onset was unnaturally suddencking the typical gradual progression. If this were typical substance abuse, the symptoms would have manifested more slowly. But this attack hade out of nowhere.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey


    Even Vincent watched Sophia with mounting rm. Her full-body tremors and contortions certainly resembled the effects of drugs.


    Yet Sophia herself was a master of drugs. Common street drugs held no power over someone of her expertise. For her to disy such textbook signs of addiction seemed impossible.


    Katelyn stepped closer, examining Sophia with a clinical eye before dering, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t drug-rted!¡±


    When Sophia¡¯s unfocused eyes found Katelyn, her jaw remained clenched so tight it could crack teeth, refusing to respond.


    Katelyn studied Sophia intently. Turning to Vincent, she ordered, ¡°Vincent, get me a blood collection kit. We need to test her blood.¡± Sophia¡¯s condition was deteriorating rapidly. These weren¡¯t the reactions of a healthy person.


    Sophia thrashed even more violently at Katelyn¡¯s words. She forced her own words through gritted teeth. ¡°Fuck off! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Katelyn ignored Sophia¡¯s protests, drawing closer with purposeful steps. Her trained eye caught something rming¡ªSophia¡¯s blood ran darker and thicker than normal, a telltale sign that something sinister was at work. The abnormality was unmistakable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1420

    ?Chapter 1420:


    Vincent snapped to attention. ¡°Right away,¡± he responded, already moving.


    Sophia thrashed against her restraints with desperate intensity, but the specialized ropes only constricted tighter with each frantic movement, like pythons responding to their prey¡¯s struggles. Her violent resistance left angry welts on her arms and legs, the flesh swelling beneath the bonds.


    Yet in her frenzy, Sophia seemed oblivious to her self-inflicted injuries, continuing her relentless struggle against the restraints.


    Any lingering doubt in Katelyn¡¯s mind vanished¡ªsomething was definitely wrong with Sophia¡¯s system.


    True to form, Vincent returned in mere minutes with everything prepared.


    Katelyn seized the medical implements and began drawing blood from Sophia.


    ¡°Katelyn, get the hell away from me!¡± Sophia snarled through clenched teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, or I swear I¡¯ll hunt you down to the ends of the earth.¡±


    Katelyn remained unmoved by the stream of threats. Sophia¡¯s increasingly erratic behavior only confirmed her suspicions about the blood anomaly.


    Once she secured the samples, Katelyn turned to Vincent. ¡°Keep watch over her. I¡¯ll return shortly.¡±


    Vincent had thought ahead when purchasing this ce, equipping it with everything Katelyn might need for her work, allowing her to conduct the analysis right there at home.


    Vincent acknowledged with a nod as Katelyn strode away, her footsteps echoing down the corridor.


    Even at a distance, Sophia¡¯s venomous cries rang out. ¡°Katelyn, get the fucking back here!¡± Killing intent dripped from every syble she screamed.


    But Katelyn had vanished, leaving only Vincent to stand sentinel, his cold gaze fixed on their captive.


    ???????? ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°Save your breath,¡± he said tly. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±


    Trembling with unbridled fury, Sophia couldn¡¯t believe anyone would dare meddle in her affairs like this. She turned her rage on Vincent, spitting words like venom. ¡°Vincent, are you fucking deaf? I said get out!¡±


    Vincent regarded her with eyes like frozenkes, his voice matching their chill. ¡°You think I want to be here? Ha.¡±


    His gaze flicked dismissively to his subordinate. ¡°Shut her up.¡± Vincent¡¯s patience had worn paper-thin.


    His man moved swiftly, silencing Sophia¡¯s tirade. Blessed quiet descended over the room like a heavy curtain.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn hunched over her equipment, methodically analyzing the blood samples.


    Thirty minutes crawled by before the final results emerged. When they did, the revtion hit her like a physical blow. Her legs buckled, and she copsed into the chair behind her. Horror bloomed in her eyes as she stared at the results.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1421

    ?Chapter 1421:


    Katelyn¡¯s hands trembled violently as she gripped the report. ¡°Howe?¡±


    Among all the scenarios she had yed out in her mind, this revtion was beyond anything she could have imagined.


    Without wasting another moment, she clutched the damning document and rushed to see Vincent.


    When she burst into the holding room where Sophia was detained, Vincent sprang to his feet. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he demanded, concern etched across his face.


    Wordlessly, Katelyn thrust the report into his hands.


    As Vincent¡¯s eyes scanned the results, deep furrows carved themselves into his brow.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn approached Sophia¡¯s bound form. Despite the gag, dark crimson stains around Sophia¡¯s teeth bore testament to her fierce resistance. It was clear how hard Sophia had struggled.


    Meeting Sophia¡¯s gaze directly, Katelyn cut straight to the heart of the matter. ¡°Was the poison in your body administered by someone from the T Organization?¡±


    A visible tremor ran through Sophia¡¯s frame, her eyes widening with unmistakable shock at Katelyn¡¯s precise deduction.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curved into a grim smile¡ªshe had hit the mark. Drawing closer to Sophia, frost crystallizing in her voice, Katelyn spoke with quiet authority. ¡°Sophia, if youe clean with me, I can neutralize the poison coursing through your system.¡±


    Her words hung in the air, deceptively gentle yet carrying the weight of steel.


    Noting Sophia¡¯s stillness and apparent willingness tomunicate, Katelyn removed the blood-stained gag and tossed it aside with distaste.


    She cast a meaningful nce at Vincent. ¡°Vincent, would you give us a moment? I¡¯ll join you shortly.¡±


    ??????? ???? ???????????????? ga l no v els .co m


    Understanding the unspoken request, Vincent nodded without protest. He didn¡¯t dy or ask questions, simply replying with a curt, ¡°Okay.¡± Vincent turned smoothly on his heel and strode out of the room, pulling the heavy door shut behind him with a soft click.


    Inside the sterile confines of the room, harsh fluorescent lights cast unforgiving shadows, revealing every minute detail of Sophia¡¯s injuries with brutal rity. In that fragile moment of silence, that fleeting instant of hesitation, Katelyn caught the telltale flicker across Sophia¡¯s face.


    ¡°Take your time to consider,¡± Katelyn said with calcted precision. ¡°Nothing supersedes the value of your own life. Without treatment, this poison will subject you to a slow, agonizing death within the year.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes locked onto Katelyn¡¯s, her lips twisting into a bitter sneer. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re some kind of savior?¡±


    Nothing irked her more than Katelyn¡¯s insufferable demeanor. The way Katelyn operated with that air of pristine control, as if uncertainty and failure were concepts that existed only in lesser mortals¡¯ worlds. This version of Katelyn awakened a primal urge in Sophia¡ªan overwhelming desire to shatter that perfect fa?ade.


    They had poured their blood, sweat, and tears into their work, yet they couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Katelyn¡¯s natural brilliance. That raw inequity fueled Sophia¡¯s deep-seated hatred for Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1422

    ?Chapter 1422:


    Yet Katelyn seemed to float above their bitterness, ascending to greater heights with each passing day,pletely blind to the storm of resentment brewing beneath her. And that, more than anything else, made Sophia¡¯s blood boil with jealousy.


    Katelyn observed Sophia¡¯s barely contained fury with clinical detachment. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never imed to be a savior. If something lies within my capabilities, why should I pretend otherwise?¡±


    There was no shame in acknowledging one¡¯s abilities. These people¡¯s twisted logic remained an enigma to Katelyn.


    She fixed her gaze on Sophia once more. ¡°Have you reached a decision? If you want my help, I¡¯m willing to try. If not, so be it. But understand this¡­ The choice between life and death rests solely in your hands.¡± She never forced anyone to do anything. If Sophia was hell-bent on embracing death, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t stand in her way.


    Though Sophia¡¯s body still trembled with suppressed emotion, she remained stubbornly silent.


    Katelyn showed no signs of impatience, simply waiting with practicedposure. She even pulled out her phone, casually scrolling through it. Time was a luxury she could afford to spend.


    Sophia, however, was dancing to an entirely different rhythm. The excruciating pain coursing through her body was pushing her to the brink of sanity. Before her capture, she had found slight reprieve in ice water.


    But now, even that meagerfort was beyond her reach. This poison had no known cure, leaving her to writhe in agony as each passing moment intensified her suffering.


    Finally, her resolve crumbling, Sophia burst out at Katelyn, ¡°Can you really purge this poison from my system?¡±


    Katelyn merely lifted her gaze from her phone, regarding Sophia with practiced indifference. ¡°Your belief in my abilities is irrelevant to me.¡± Time was a game she could y indefinitely with Sophia.


    ???¦Å?? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?a?§Ú?¦Í¨º??.???


    Rage boiled within Sophia¡¯s chest. This calcting bitch was toying with her deliberately!


    The poison¡¯s torment had pushed Sophia to the edge of delirium. Through gritted teeth, she snarled, ¡°If you can ease this pain, I¡¯m willing to strike a deal.¡±


    Katelyn paused her scrolling and turned to face Sophia, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°Sophia, do you take me for a fool?¡±


    Someone like Sophia¡­ How could her word hold any weight? Katelyn wouldn¡¯t trust a single syble that passed her lips.


    Sophia¡¯s hands clenched into white-knuckled fists against her restraints. If she weren¡¯t bound, she would have crushed Katelyn¡¯s skull without hesitation.


    Sophia¡¯s jaw clenched tight as waves of searing pain crashed through her body.


    However, just then, Sophia¡¯s iron control finally shattered.


    Sophia coughed up blood from the pain.


    Yet, Katelyn remained seated, indifferent, as if Sophia¡¯s suffering had nothing to do with her.


    Sophia¡¯s body ached so intensely it felt like something was wing at her insides. The agony nearly drove her to scream, but she clenched her teeth, forcing herself to endure it. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, she red at Katelyn and growled, ¡°Fine. As long as you take away this pain, I¡¯ll promise you anything.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1423

    ?Chapter 1423:


    Only then did Katelyn put her phone away, rise from her seat, and walk over. She pulled out a small antidote pill and pressed it against Sophia¡¯s lips, forcing her to swallow it. The pill wouldn¡¯tpletely remove the poison from her body, but it would at least relieve her pain for now.


    As the effects took hold, Sophia felt the unbearable torment slowly subside. She gasped, looking up at Katelyn in disbelief. ¡°How is your medicine this powerful?¡±


    They had studied simr subjects¡ªone studying medicine, the other specializing in poisons. Sophia had never believed Katelyn was smarter than her.


    Yet the poison in her body had kept her under the control of the T Organization, no matter how much she fought against it. She had spent years researching an antidote, desperately trying to free herself. But every attempt had ended in failure.


    And now, with just a single pill, Katelyn had done what she couldn¡¯t. Sophia found it difficult to ept. But the pain steadily leaving her body was undeniable proof¡ªKatelyn was smarter. It was a devastating blow. One that shook her beliefs, crumbling the foundation she had stood on for so long.


    After a long silence, she let out a deep sigh and finally muttered, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    Katelyn ignored her question. Instead, she returned to her seat and said tly, ¡°I want to know everything. How much you reveal is up to you.¡±


    Her detached tone made it clear¡ªSophia had to decide for herself. And the extent of her cooperation would determine just how much of the poison would eventually be cleared from her system.


    Sophia had fought against Katelyn for years. She understood the meaning behind those words immediately.


    Her hands were still bound. Katelyn hadn¡¯t bothered untying her. Their positions werepletely unequal now. And if she refused to speak¡­ this might be her only chance to escape.


    ???????? ???????????? ???? ?????????????????????????


    Sophia sighed softly. ¡°Katelyn, I don¡¯t actually know as much as you think I do. But I do know one thing¡ªthe T Organization¡¯s ultimate goal is to kill you.¡±


    Katelyn froze. She stared at Sophia, confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    She had never interfered with the T Organization¡¯s operations. Why would they target her? What had she done? Had she unknowingly disrupted one of their ns? Was that why they hated her?


    No, that didn¡¯t make sense. The T Organization specialized inrge-scale crimes, and for years, Katelyn had focused on improving her skills, staying away from major conflicts. She had never done anything to warrant this level of attention. She couldn¡¯t understand why they wanted her dead.


    Sophia smirked, her tone mocking. ¡°Who knows? You have more enemies than anyone else. No matter where you go, someone¡¯s bound to try and kill you.¡±


    Katelyn sighed helplessly. She thought about it carefully and realized Sophia wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Her gaze sharpened. ¡°Who is the boss behind the T Organization?¡± That was the key. No matter their reasons, she had to find out who was pulling the strings. Only then could she uncover the truth.


    However, Sophia fell silent. A shudder ran through her body. Even now, far from that person, she could feel their presence¡ªcold, oppressive, suffocating.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1424

    ?Chapter 1424:


    Katelyn watched her closely, noting the flicker of fear in her expression. Her curiosity deepened.


    This person was powerful enough to terrify Sophia like this. Who could it be?


    But just then¡ªin a dark, shadowy room in Yata, packed with surveince equipment, a monitor disyed the conversation between Katelyn and Sophia.


    A man wearing a ck mask mmed his fist on the table. The impact echoed through the room, making the objects on the table tremble. His piercing eyes burned with fury as a distorted, electronic voice filled the space.


    ¡°Sophia cannot be allowed to live. Kill her.¡±


    The subordinate behind him immediately nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    A shadow fell across the table as the subordinate lifted a remote control, his thumb pressing down with deliberate precision.


    Sophia¡¯s words to Katelyn died in her throat as her body suddenly went rigid. Horror bloomed in her eyes as crimson veins began to spider through the whites, like cracks in porcin.


    The wrongness of the situation hit Katelyn like a physical blow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she demanded,unching from her chair, her heart thundering against her ribs as she watched Sophia¡¯s transformation.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced. The pill should have been harmless¡ªevery test had confirmed it. Yet Sophia¡¯s condition was deteriorating before her eyes, life draining away with each passing second.


    ¡°Save me!¡± The words tore from Sophia¡¯s throat as she clenched her jaw, her eyes boring into Katelyn¡¯s with desperate intensity. Her body convulsed as veins bulged beneath her skin like ropes, her face contorting into a mask of such profound agony that it chilled Katelyn to her core.


    In that heartbeat of horror, Katelyn¡¯s trained senses caught something¡ªa whisper of sound so faint it was almost imaginary.


    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??


    Beep, beep. The sound was gossamer-thin, a ghost of a noise that would have slipped past anyone less attuned to danger.


    Understanding struck her like lightning. ¡°Vincent! There¡¯s a bomb inside her! Hurry!¡±


    Vincent had been their shadow, vignt just beyond the doorway. Bang! The door flew open under his boot as he burst in, authority ringing in his voice. ¡°Bring me a scanner! Now!¡±


    The steady beeping was more than sound¡ªit was time slipping away, counting down Sophia¡¯s remaining moments.


    ¡°Heart¡­¡± Sophia forced the word through teeth clenched against overwhelming pain as heat zed through her chest like molten metal. With the swift precision of a striking snake, Katelyn snatched up a scalpel and sliced through flesh.


    Vincent swept the scanner over Sophia¡¯s trembling form, searching for the deadly device nestled within.


    They moved as one unit, their faces masks of concentration as seconds bled away. The bomb¡¯s location revealed itself on the scanner, and Katelyn¡¯s de carved a path through tissue with surgical precision.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1425

    ?Chapter 1425:


    Her hands remained rock-steady.


    The beeping elerated, a frenzied countdown to catastrophe.


    Thest vestiges of color drained from Sophia¡¯s face. She had lived with this hidden threat, never truly believing that one day the device inside her would awaken to im her life.


    The cruel realization struck Sophia like ice in her veins. She¡¯d always sensed the foreign object in her body, dismissing it as a simple toxin. A bomb¡ªa ticking time bomb¡ªhad never crossed her darkest nightmares.


    The T Organization had woven their web perfectly, sealing every possible avenue of escape.


    ¡°Get me a spotlight,¡± Katelynmanded Vincent, her voice sharp with urgency.


    The explosive device lurked so close to Sophia¡¯s heart. One tremor, one miscalction, and she would be dead before they could extract their metallic enemy.


    Agony coursed through Sophia¡¯s body, forcing her to curl inward like a withering flower. Sweat cascaded down her face in rivulets, each drop marking another precious second lost.


    Under the harsh re of Vincent¡¯s spotlight, Katelyn¡¯s hands flew with heightened precision and speed. Layer byyer, she peeled back tissue until it revealed their target¡ªa sinister sphere no bigger than a fingernail, its surface pulsing with a digital countdown. The device was a masterpiece of malevolence, engineered with ruthless precision. But there was no time to marvel at its craftsmanship. The countdown red at them¡ªthree seconds stood between life and oblivion.


    As the bomb revealed itself, Katelyn¡¯s instincts took over. Her bare hands plunged in, fingers closing around the deadly sphere. With one fluid motion, sheunched it away.


    Boom! The explosion thundered through the estate, shaking it to its foundations. A rain of dust cascaded from the trembling ceiling. In the deafening aftermath, a collective breath of relief broke the silence.


    Life coursed through Sophia¡¯s veins¡ªshe had cheated death. Her strength deserted her in a rush, and she crumpled to the floor, her clothes clinging to her like a second skin, soaked through with fear and desperation.


    L?t??t ?h¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.????m


    Words formed on her lips, but Katelyn¡¯s hand shot out, pressing firmly against her mouth. The message in Katelyn¡¯s eyes was clear¡ªsilence. A wordless understanding passed between Katelyn and Vincent, sealed with a grim nod.


    Vincent raised the scanner once more, methodically sweeping it across Sophia¡¯s trembling form. His hands stilled abruptly over her arm, and the air grew thick with tension.


    Recognition dawned in Sophia¡¯s eyes, followed by horror. A violent shudder wracked her frame at Vincent¡¯s telling pause.


    The T Organization¡¯s reach had exceeded even her darkest fears¡ªhow deep did their cruelty run? Another device nestled in her flesh¡ªa listening device, monitoring her every breath. She had been their unwitting puppet, dancing to strings she couldn¡¯t even see.


    Katelyn¡¯s face was a mask of fierce determination. Time¡¯s cruel march left no room for mercy¡ªno anesthesia, no respite.


    Sophia would have to endure every slice of the de, every moment of searing pain as Katelyn worked to free her from this mechanical parasite. Her body betrayed her control, trembling violently as waves of agony crashed through her nervous system like lightning strikes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1426

    ?Chapter 1426:


    Ten minutester, Katelyn extracted the listening device, severing its connections with surgical precision. The invisible eyes and ears that had haunted Sophia¡¯s every move were finally, mercifully blind and deaf.


    Sophia¡¯s gaze sought Katelyn¡¯s, gratitude and exhaustion warring in her expression. But consciousness slipped through her fingers like water, and darkness imed her before she could form the words.


    Katelyn looked at Vincent and said, ¡°Vincent, untie her. I need to treat her wounds before she bleeds to death.¡±


    Vincent understood immediately. He nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, the subordinates stepped forward and removed the ropes that had bound Sophia.


    Katelyn examined Sophia¡¯s arms and legs. The rope marks were so deep they almost cut into her skin¡ªa clear sign of her remarkable endurance.


    Vincent then asked, ¡°Katelyn, do you need anything else? I can get it for you.¡±


    Without taking her eyes off Sophia, Katelyn replied, ¡°Yes, get some medicine to clean her wounds and something to stop the bleeding. Also, find another room for her.¡±


    This ce was too dirty and chaotic. The unsanitary conditions could be deadly for Sophia. Even after surviving the bomb, an infection could still kill her. Katelyn hadn¡¯t yet uncovered the crucial information behind everything. Sophia had to stay alive a little longer.


    Vincent understood her and quickly arranged for the necessary help.


    After setting things in order, Katelyn stepped into the newly arranged room where Sophia now rested. She stood quietly by the bed, lost in thought about who was really behind all this.


    Meanwhile, Vincent had already started deploying security around the area. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if the T Organization knew Sophia was still alive, he put defenses in ce just in case.


    At the bottom of the stairs, Vincent saw Jaxen and Alfy rushing over from the main building. Jaxen asked anxiously, ¡°Vincent, what just happened? I heard a huge explosion.¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????©o?????


    Alfy, ncing behind Vincent with worry on her face, quickly added, ¡°Mr. Adams, where is Katelyn?¡±


    Knowing the explosion couldn¡¯t have gone unnoticed, Vincent replied, ¡°There was a bit of an ident, but Katelyn is fine. Don¡¯t disturb her right now¡ªshe has things to handle.¡±


    Since Sophia¡¯s condition was not yet confirmed, Vincent kept his exnation brief. He checked his watch and continued, ¡°Go back and rest for now. I have things to do.¡± Then he strode away.


    Alfy, still uneasy, turned to Jaxen and asked, ¡°Jaxen, is everything really alright?¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Katelyn herself, and her worry lingered. Jaxen gently took her hand and reassured her, ¡°If Vincent says it¡¯s alright, then it must be. I trust him, and I know how important Katelyn is to him.¡±


    That was how much he trusted Vincent. He knew how important Katelyn was to Vincent. If anything had happened to her, Vincent certainly wouldn¡¯t have stayed soposed. Alfy nodded, feeling a bit calmer, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jaxen smiled lightly and teased, ¡°Alfy, you¡¯re finally willing to talk to me. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong today? If I did something wrong, I¡¯ll apologize, okay?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1427

    ?Chapter 1427:


    Startled, Alfy quickly pulled her hand away and huffed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Just go away.¡± She turned and ran toward the main building.


    But as she ran, regret filled her heart. Why had she clung to Jaxen¡¯s hand in that moment of crisis? She should stay away from jerks like him! She silently cursed herself for letting her guard down.


    Jaxen was puzzled and chased after her, calling out, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡±


    His frustration grew as he reyed the past two days in his mind, unable to pinpoint any mistake on his part.


    Watching her disappear, he sighed softly, ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is a mystery!¡±


    He hurried after her, determined not to let her anger fester.


    Meanwhile, back in the room where Sophia rested, Katelyn sat by her bedside. Her wounds had been treated, but Katelyn¡¯s mind was busy reviewing everything Sophia had said. Yet, she was still clueless. Then, in an unexpected moment, Sophia sat up abruptly and shouted, ¡°No!!¡±


    While You Still Can


    Sophia¡¯s forehead was damp with sweat, clear evidence of a nightmare. She slowly came to her senses, scanning her surroundings. Once she confirmed she was safe, she exhaled a long sigh of relief.


    Katelyn stepped closer, handing Sophia a tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re safe now,¡± she said gently.


    Sophia took the tissue and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Only then did she notice the fresh gauze wrapped around her wounds. She stared at her bandaged wrist in a daze.


    Ever since leaving her mentor, she had lived a life on the edge, constantly navigating danger. Nearly everyone she encountered had wanted her dead.


    New chapt3rz ababl3 at g??l??ovels.??o??


    Yet now, Katelyn¡ªher greatest enemy¡ªhad been the one to save her. The realization left Sophia unsettled. She despised Katelyn more than anyone, yet here she was, receiving Katelyn¡¯s care.


    A tangled mess of emotions churned inside her. She didn¡¯t know how to face Katelyn anymore.


    With a sigh, Sophiay back down and met Katelyn¡¯s gaze. ¡°Alright, what do you want to know?¡±


    Katelyn settled into a chair, watching Sophia closely. She had been studying every flicker of emotion on Sophia¡¯s face.


    Then, she finally asked, ¡°So everything you¡¯ve done all these years¡­ Was it all because of the poison in your body?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t answer. Instead, a cold smirk yed on her lips.


    That was all the confirmation Katelyn needed. She picked up a ss from the table, poured herself some water, and took a slow sip. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±


    The T Organization was dangerous. It had to be destroyed. If left unchecked, it would plunge the world into chaos. Not just Yata, awlessnd, but even her homnd would be at risk. She had to stop them. Especially since they wanted her dead.


    Sophia knew Katelyn was looking for answers. But despite working for the T Organization for years, she had never reached its inner core. After a moment of thought, she said, ¡°He always gave me orders over the phone, using a voice modifier. I¡¯ve never heard his real voice.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1428

    ?Chapter 1428:


    A frown formed on Katelyn¡¯s lips. If Sophia was telling the truth, then their leader was extremely cautious. Why go to such lengths? Was he someone close to them? Was that why he was so careful?


    That was the only possibility Katelyn could think of. After all, Yata¡¯s criminal underworld wasn¡¯t as tightly regted as her homnd. There was no real need for disguises. It could only be someone close to them.


    But then, why would this person want her dead so badly? How deep did their hatred run?


    Sophia, recalling her experiences, added, ¡°But one thing I¡¯m sure of¡ªhe¡¯s from Yata. Even with the voice modifier, I could still hear the subtle ent.¡±


    She had been captured in Yata. And the T Organization¡¯s headquarters were originally based there. It all pointed to Yata.


    As she spoke, Sophia¡¯s eyelids grew heavy. Her injuries were severe, she had lost a lot of blood, and she had narrowly escaped death. Sleep was already pulling her under as she murmured, ¡°Katelyn¡­ believe me, they want you dead. Get out of here. Go home while you still can. I¡¯m only telling you this because you saved my life.¡±


    Before Katelyn could respond, Sophia drifted into deep sleep.


    Katelyn said nothing. What Sophia had said seemed valuable, but in reality, it gave her little to work with. And going home? She still hadn¡¯t uncovered the truth about her mother¡¯s case. Leaving now was not an option.


    Since she hadn¡¯t gotten the answers she needed, she saw no reason to stay. She turned and walked to the door.


    Without looking back, she instructed, ¡°Make sure she doesn¡¯t leave this room. No matter what.¡±


    The guards posted at the door responded immediately, ¡°Understood!¡± With the room secured and a strict security system in ce, escaping would be nearly impossible for Sophia¡ªunless she somehow broke through the door.


    g????????¦Í??????.??0??; ?????? ??????c ??????b????????


    But Katelyn had stationed more guards outside as well.


    As the sound of Katelyn¡¯s footsteps faded, Sophia, who had been lying motionless on the bed, slowly opened her eyes. A cold, deadly glint shed in them. She had made up her mind. If she was going down, she would take them all with her.


    Katelyn stepped into the main building, finding Alfy and Jaxen perched anxiously on the living room sofa. Their faces were etched with frustration, but they had stayed, waiting.


    The moment Alfy caught sight of Katelyn, her eyes sparked with relief as she rushed forward. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt? What exactly happened with the explosion just now?¡± The questions tumbled out of her mouth in a breathless cascade of worry.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart warmed at Alfy¡¯s concern, and she offered a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. See? Not a scratch on me.¡± She kept her other thoughts carefully locked away.


    Relief washed over Alfy¡¯s features as she studied Katelyn¡¯s face, finally nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±


    With sisterly tenderness, Katelyn squeezed Alfy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest, or the sun will catch you still awake.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1429

    ?Chapter 1429:


    The clock had already crept past five in the morning. Dawn was threatening to break over the horizon within the hour.


    Exhaustion finally crept into Alfy¡¯s bones, now that her worry had subsided. She stifled a delicate yawn behind her hand. ¡°Okay. You should get some sleep too. Good night, or rather, good morning.¡± Katelyn watched Alfy¡¯s retreating form with fondness dancing in her eyes.


    As Alfy¡¯s footsteps faded upstairs, Jaxen approached Katelyn, his usual yful demeanor reced by something more somber. ¡°Is everything really all right?¡± he probed, searching her face.


    A chill ran down Katelyn¡¯s spine as she surveyed the room. The knowledge that the T Organization had managed to nt both a miniature bug and a timed bomb in Sophia¡¯s body made every shadow seem suspicious. What other horrors were they capable of?


    Katelyn met Jaxen¡¯s questioning gaze. ¡°Everything is all right. You should rest too.¡±


    The weight of unspoken words hung heavy in her throat, but they would have to wait until safety was certain.


    Something about Katelyn¡¯s behavior tonight struck Jaxen as odd, but he couldn¡¯t quite ce it. Sensing her reluctance to speak further, he changed the topic and stepped closer. ¡°Do you know why Alfy is angry with me today?¡±


    The intensity of Alfy¡¯s anger had caught him off guard¡ªshe¡¯d never been this furious before, and wouldn¡¯t even let him near her.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression hardened as she recalled the earlier news. One eyebrow arched sharply as she fixed him with a pointed look. ¡°Why did you take a girl to a hotel today?¡±


    Jaxen froze, color draining from his face. His voice shot up an octave as he eximed, ¡°What?¡±


    Jaxen leaped to his feet as if struck by lightning, his whole body radiating disbelief. ¡°How could I ever do that? Where did you hear such ridiculous gossip? It¡¯splete nonsense!¡±


    Updates loaded at g@lno¦Íe??s


    Suddenly, Alfy¡¯s bizarre behavior made perfect sense. She had been recoiling from him all day as if he carried some contagious disease. Could she really believe he¡¯d been out with another girl?


    Katelyn nced thoughtfully in the direction of Alfy¡¯s departure, her eyebrows lifting knowingly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what Alfy told me. Whether you did that or not, you know best.¡±


    Jaxen stood there dumbfounded, running his fingers through his hair in frustration. ¡°Go rest,¡± he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll exin things to Alfy.¡± Watching his reaction, Katelyn sensed there must be more to the story than met the eye. She decided to step back from the situation. After all, Jaxen was perfectly capable of cleaning up his own mess.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to my room,¡± Katelyn announced. Despite her earlier rest, weariness still clung to her bones. She turned and climbed the stairs, her footsteps echoing in the quiet house.


    Just as she finished her shower, the sudden sound of her door being pushed open made her pause. Katelyn instinctively turned toward the noise. She saw Vincent walking in from outside.


    When their eyes met, the usual ice in his gaze melted slightly. ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1430

    ?Chapter 1430:


    Katelyn¡¯s mind stuttered to a halt. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be sleeping in his own room? Wait¡­ did he intend to spend the night with her?


    Though they¡¯d fallen into the rhythms of a couple, their rtionship was still in its tender beginnings. Was this sudden shift to sharing a living space moving too quickly?


    The sound of the bathroom door clicking shut pulled Katelyn from her thoughts. She let out a soft sigh and turned her attention to drying her damp hair.


    But before she could finish, warm hands gently pried the hairdryer from her grasp, and Vincent began tending to her hair with unexpected tenderness.


    Meeting his reflection in the mirror, Katelyn was struck by the intense focus in his normally stoic eyes. All her prepared questions and concerns melted away in the intimacy of the moment.


    As the whir of the hairdryer faded to silence, Katelyn found her voice again. ¡°Has everything been well arranged?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But there is one more thing¡­¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion as she met Vincent¡¯s gaze. ¡°What?¡±


    Setting the hairdryer aside, Vincent took a seat before her, his expression turning serious. ¡°Do you believe what Sophia said?¡± Deep down, he harbored serious doubts about Sophia¡¯s trustworthiness.


    Understanding bloomed across Katelyn¡¯s features. A gentle smile yed on her lips as she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word.¡± Even now, Sophia¡¯s words echoed in Katelyn¡¯s mind, seeds of doubt taking root despite her dismissal.


    ¡°Good,¡± Vincent nodded, his voice dropping to a protective tone. ¡°You should still be cautious around her. She¡¯s more devious than you realize.¡±


    Everything about today¡¯s events seemed to fall perfectly into Sophia¡¯sp¡ªfrom the life-saving moment to her apparent surrender. But was there more lurking beneath the surface? The seamless way it all unfolded only heightened Vincent¡¯s suspicions.


    Find inspiring stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm


    Katelyn understood this all too well. Her numerous encounters with Sophia had given her a keen insight into the woman¡¯s nature.


    Noticing Vincent¡¯s worried expression, Katelyn¡¯s features softened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± she assured him, her voice gentle as a summer breeze.


    In one fluid motion, Vincent bent down and swept Katelyn into his arms.


    The sudden movement caught her off guard, and she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Vincent, what are you¡­?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping with you,¡± he replied simply. His steps were already carrying them towards the bed.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own room here?¡±


    Vincent leaned in close, his warm breath tickling her ear as he murmured, ¡°Sharing a bed with you is more fun.¡±


    Words failed Katelynpletely. How had this bold side of Vincent escaped her notice until now?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1431

    ?Chapter 1431:


    Heat crept across her cheeks at his words, and she shot him a yful re. ¡°Don¡¯t you think things are moving too fast?¡±


    Their rtionship had barely taken its first steps.


    Vincent ced her gently on the bed, stealing a soft kiss before pulling back with a tender smile. ¡°As long as you want, I can make things move faster.¡±


    Katelyn cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Did he really think having her would be that simple? That wasn¡¯t happening.


    Rather than continuing their yful banter, Katelyn turned away, silently making room for him beside her.


    Vincent slipped into bed beside her, the sheets rustling softly. Fresh from his shower, only a bath towel was loosely draped around his waist. As he settled in, the towel slipped away, revealing the sculpted lines of his physique.


    Katelyn¡¯s hands flew to cover her eyes, a reflexive gesture. ¡°Put it on, quickly,¡± she muttered, her shyness still persistent despite their time together.


    Vincent, however, had other intentions. Drawing closer, his whispered words caressed her ear. ¡°No need. Or I¡¯ll have to take it off again.¡±


    Heat bloomed across Katelyn¡¯s face like wildfire. She knew he was deliberately testing herposure.


    His hand found her waist, the warmth of his touch sending electricity through her veins. Before she could gather her thoughts, she found herself enveloped in his embrace. His simple caress awakened something primal within her, a desire she couldn¡¯t quell.


    She clung to Vincent instinctively, as if he were an anchor in a storm of emotions.


    ¡°Vincent, don¡¯t¡­¡± The words escaped her lips in a breathless whisper. But instead of retreating, he captured her lips in a slow, sensuous kiss. Each movement left her gasping, powerless against the rising tide of passion.


    ???????? ???????? ???????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    Though their romance was still new, Vincent seemed to read her body like a familiar story. His touch held an almost maic pull over her senses.


    Though she¡¯d intended to send him back to his room, Katelyn now found herself gripping his arm tightly. A rush of yearning surged through her veins. Her response only intensified Vincent¡¯s passion, his kisses growing deeper, more urgent with each passing moment. His hands found their way to her delicate waist. Every brush of his fingers against her curves made his self-control waver.


    The moment he¡¯d been waiting for had finally arrived. His resolve weakened with each passing second, desire threatening to overtake him. He dipped his head, iming her lips with fierce tenderness before tracing a path of kisses along her jawline and down the slope of her neck. Each touch sent electricity coursing through Katelyn¡¯s body, drawing her closer to him, consumed by an irresistible need.


    Tears glistened in her eyes as she breathed, ¡°Vincent, I want you¡­¡±


    Katelyn could no longer hold back, openly sharing her desires with Vincent. She had always been open about it, never shying away from expressing herself, even if a little hesitant at times.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1432

    ?Chapter 1432:


    Vincent cherished this quality in Katelyn. He eagerly anticipated embracing her, his own desire burning intensely, almost to the point of overwhelming her.


    With a raspy voice, Vincent cautioned her, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t rush.¡± His desire was on the brink of boiling over, yet Vincent remainedposed. His longing for Katelyn was powerful, but his greater wish was for her to enjoy every moment, every sensation he could offer.


    Instinctively, Katelyn cradled his head, her slender fingers threading through his short hair, her own impatience growing. Vincent skillfully aroused her, using every technique he knew to heighten her pleasure.


    He seemed to possess a natural talent for it. Though once inexperienced, his moments with Katelyn now unfolded with a fluidity that suggested he had always known just how to make her feel this way.


    Katelyn moaned softly,pletely lost in the sensations. ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze was fierce, his passion unmistakable. He traced her skin gently with his tongue, his hands venturing to explore her intimately.


    That evening, Katelyn discovered a deep, unspoken pleasure. All reason faded, and her only desire was to continue feeling this bliss with Vincent.


    Vincent, however, couldn¡¯t bring himself to go another round, understanding how exhausted she had been from the past few days. They shared a quiet moment together, and after taking care of her, he pulled her into his arms. Together, they drifted into a peaceful, restful sleep.


    Katelyn awoke the next morning at five, her mind still hazy with sleep. She turned to find Vincent already gone. She assumed he was upied with other matters and didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    Afterpleting her morning routine, Katelyn left the room. She was immediately approached by one of Vincent¡¯s men, who bowed respectfully. ¡°Miss Bailey, Sophia has disappeared.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed, and shemanded, ¡°Find her!¡± She hurried to Sophia¡¯s room.


    Discover new releases g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Within a few minutes, Katelyn arrived at the vacant room. It was deserted, with only a faint mark near the window remaining. It was clear that Sophia had slipped away.


    Katelyn stood by the window, a trace of coldness flickering in her gaze. She had never expected Sophia to stay willingly, but the boldness of her escape still stunned her. It was evident that Sophia was beyond redemption.


    Sophia was barely recovered yet had chosen to flee. Under such circumstances, Katelyn couldn¡¯t hold anyone else ountable for being unsympathetic.


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang. It was Vincent. She answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m already informed about Sophia. I¡¯ll handle everything from here.¡± Despite his busy schedule, Vincent made time to call and reassure her.


    Katelyn acknowledged with a nod. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s team, sensing Katelyn¡¯s restrained emotions, remained silent.


    Stepping outside, Katelyn walked toward the entrance of the vi when a figure unexpectedly appeared. She examined the person closely. It was Sophia. Disbelief washed over Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1433

    ?Chapter 1433:


    Sophia, carrying breakfast, rattled the bag and offered a slight smile. ¡°Katelyn, would you care for something to eat?¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily taken aback. She eyed Sophia and asked sharply, ¡°If you had left, why return?¡±


    Sophia set the bag down, still smiling. ¡°Why would I leave? You haven¡¯tpletely cured the poison in me yet, so why would I go?¡± She breezed past Katelyn and walked into the house.


    Her exnation seemed logical. Yet, as Katelyn watched Sophia enter the vi, her suspicions lingered.


    Sophia behaved as if everything was normal. Inside, she ced the bag on the table, her pale face etched with a subtle smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had their sandwiches. I just had a craving,¡± Sophia said, opening the bag and taking a bite from a sandwich.


    When Katelyn followed her inside, she noticed the fresh, bleeding wound on Sophia¡¯s chest.


    Katelyn shot Sophia a cold stare. ¡°You went out with such severe injuries. Have you forgotten you¡¯re hurt? If you¡¯re justing back for the cure, you might as well have stayed outside and died.¡±


    But Sophia looked up at Katelyn with a smile. ¡°Do you actually care about me?¡±


    Katelyn gave Sophia a look of mild disdain before walking toward the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I just want to uncover the truth.¡±


    She was fully aware of the strange circumstances surrounding Sophia¡¯s departure that morning and her sudden return. Katelyn couldn¡¯t believe that Sophia would do nothing. Furthermore, Sophia¡¯s bold venture out to buy food suggested a careless attitude. Did she really think the T Organization was doing nothing? Or perhaps¡­ Katelyn harbored another suspicion deep within her. Regardless, she was determined to uncover the truth.


    Sophia merely looked at Katelyn without speaking, continuing to eat her meal.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????[.]??????


    Even Vincent, upon his return and noticing Sophia at the dining table, showed a flicker of surprise.


    However, he quickly diverted his attention. Approaching the sofa where Katelyn sat, he asked, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    Katelyn shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    At that moment, the servant arrived with breakfast, offering a warm smile to both Katelyn and Vincent. ¡°Miss Bailey, Mr. Adams, your breakfast is served.¡±


    Katelyn acknowledged the servant with a slight nod. Just as she was about to stand, she noticed Alfy descending the stairs, yawning and covering her mouth with her hand.


    Alfy appeared groggy, but upon spotting Sophia, any trace of sleepiness instantly disappeared. ¡°Wait, why is she here?¡±


    Having previously investigated Sophia for Katelyn, Alfy was well acquainted with her appearance. This recognition only intensified her astonishment.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t respond directly to Alfy. Instead, she gave her a gentle look and suggested, ¡°Alfy, go wash up first, then join us for breakfast.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1434

    ?Chapter 1434:


    Alfy, looking somewhat bewildered, didn¡¯t protest. She simply nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once seated at the breakfast table, Alfy found herself frequently ncing at Sophia. Whenever their eyes met, Alfy quickly diverted her gaze.


    Sophia, finding amusement in Alfy¡¯s actions, teased, ¡°Hey, are you captivated by my looks? I am quite stunning, aren¡¯t I? It¡¯s hard to resist.¡±


    Both Alfy and Katelyn were momentarily at a loss for words. Alfy had previously encountered Jaxen¡¯s audacity, but now she recognized that Sophia surpassed even him in shamelessness. Katelyn instructed Alfy, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to her, just focus on your meal.¡±


    Throughout the meal, Vincent acted as if Sophia were invisible, utterly disregarding her presence.


    Alfy nodded and concentrated on eating her breakfast diligently.


    Once Alfy had finished, Sophia made her way toward the small building at the back.


    As soon as Sophia left, Alfy turned to Katelyn with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s really going on here?¡±


    Previously, Katelyn and Sophia were adversaries, yet now they seemed to live peacefully under the same roof.


    Alfy had been intrigued by the recent explosion in the backyard and now suspected it might be linked to Sophia. With such events unfolding, Alfy wondered why Sophia was still present. Wasn¡¯t this like harboring a danger close by? Alfy couldn¡¯t grasp Katelyn¡¯s reasoning behind such decisions.


    Katelyn gazed at Alfy and offered a calm reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t stress about it, leave everything to me. She might be here for a bit, so just watch out for yourself. Maybe consider staying with Jaxen for a while.¡± After all, Jaxen¡¯s house was far away, providing a safer environment. Sophia was like a ticking time bomb¡ªunpredictable and potentially dangerous at any moment.


    Alfy understood why Katelyn suggested this. She looked at Katelyn and shook her head decisively. ¡°No. I¡¯d rather go back to my own home than stay at Jaxen¡¯s.¡±


    Find your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Katelyn raised her eyebrows at Alfy¡¯s reaction. It was clear Alfy still held a grudge against Jaxen. What had he done exactly? Alfy clearly hadn¡¯t forgiven him.


    Seeing Alfy¡¯s sad expression, Katelyn felt sympathy and gently patted her head. She whispered encouragingly, ¡°Then stay here, but try to keep your distance from Sophia.¡± If needed, Katelyn could arrange additional protection for Alfy.


    Alfy nodded, visiblyforted by Katelyn¡¯s words.


    Seeing Alfy reassured, Katelyn said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Alfy didn¡¯t want to burden Katelyn further, so she returned to her room, minimizing the chances of encountering Sophia.


    Katelyn watched Alfy walk away, her expression tinged with concern. She wondered how Jaxen had exined everything to Alfy.


    Vincent noticed the concern on Katelyn¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about them. They each have their own ways of coping.¡±


    But how could Katelyn not be concerned? She was still worried about Alfy¡¯s well-being.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1435

    ?Chapter 1435:


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang. She checked the caller ID, and her expression immediately darkened.


    Vincent, sensing something was amiss, quickly asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t answer him directly. Instead, she answered the phone, saying, ¡°Princess Ryanna, how can I help you?¡±


    It had been some time since Ryannast reached out, and her call now left Katelyn feeling somewhat perplexed.


    As always, Ryanna¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Miss Bailey, I deeply regret not intervening sooner. I apologize.¡±


    Katelyn was caught off guard. Was this call really just to apologize? She felt skeptical.


    Ryanna had always stayed in the background, never confronting Katelyn directly. Katelyn knew well that Ryanna¡¯s motives were often less than sincere. Given that Ryanna had once been engaged to Vincent, her sudden warmth seemed highly imusible.


    Katelyn hade to understand through past interactions that while some people were genuinely kind, Ryanna wasn¡¯t one of them. ying along with Ryanna¡¯s courteous facade, Katelyn responded gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s just move on from it.¡±


    Though Katelyn could see through Ryanna¡¯s likely intentions, she chose not to confront her. She had no interest in extending the conversation.


    Ryanna added, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling guilty about it. I have a voucher for you, and I¡¯d like to offer it as a way to make up for things.¡± Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Even Vincent frowned when he heard this. Suchpensation felt inappropriate.


    Sensing their skepticism, Ryanna quickly rified, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. This voucher entitles you to choose any ten items from a prestigious gem collection.¡±


    ???????????? ???????????? ???? ??????????????????£®??????


    A voucher for ten items from a prestigious gem collection? The worth of those items was extraordinary.


    Katelyn was notcking in wealth, but even she was taken aback by Ryanna¡¯s generous offer. Could Ryanna really afford to part with such valuable possessions? Katelyn found herself puzzled. Vincent, overhearing the conversation, shared Katelyn¡¯s astonishme


    Yet, with Ryanna extending what seemed like an olive branch, Katelyn feltpelled to respond.


    Katelyn replied with restraint, ¡°Princess Ryanna, your offer is overly generous, but I must decline. We are quite content as things stand.¡± While indifferent to the gems themselves, Katelyn recognized the significance of the gesture.


    Ryanna, realizing that further persuasion would be useless, smiled faintly and said, ¡°If you insist. Would you consider visiting my pce instead?¡±


    She quickly added, worried about any misinterpretation, ¡°I thought, since you¡¯ve made the journey to Yata, it might be nice to spend some time together.¡±


    Katelyn then understood Ryanna¡¯s intent. Ryanna was attempting to forge a closer connection.


    Still, Ryanna¡¯s approach made Katelyn uncertain how to reply. Before responding, Katelyn shared a look with Vincent and then agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1436

    ?Chapter 1436:


    Ryanna, pleased with Katelyn¡¯s response, eagerly replied, ¡°Wonderful! I¡¯ll arrange for someone to escort you. And don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t have any problems like we did at Fiona¡¯s.¡±


    Katelyn fully understood what Ryanna was implying. She found Ryanna somewhat intriguing. While Ryanna appeared innocent, Katelyn was aware that there was more to her than it seemed.


    With a slight smile, Katelyn reassured her, saying, ¡°Princess Ryanna, don¡¯t worry so much. I trust you.¡±


    After a brief conversation, they ended the call.


    Turning to Vincent with a look of resignation, Katelyn said, ¡°See what you¡¯ve gotten me into.¡±


    If not for Vincent, she wouldn¡¯t be entangled with Ryanna in this manner. She mused that without her connection to Vincent, someone like Ryanna¡ªroyal and powerful¡ªmight not have even acknowledged her.


    Vincent responded with a faint smile, his lips grazing Katelyn¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re going to be my wife. Ites with the territory.¡±


    His straightforwardness prompted Katelyn to roll her eyes at his audacity.


    Unsure what else to say, Katelyn yfully stuffed a piece of bread into his mouth and said, ¡°Eat your breakfast!¡±


    His smile broadened as he epted the bread and began to eat.


    Watching him, Katelyn then said, ¡°We don¡¯t need so many guards on Sophia.¡±


    Vincent looked surprised for a moment, but then he understood Katelyn¡¯s point. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll make sure more people are keeping an eye on Alfy.¡± He was keenly aware of Katelyn¡¯s priorities.


    This reassurance eased Katelyn¡¯s mind. Knowing that Vincent¡¯s team would ensure Alfy¡¯s safety made her feel more secure. In the next moment, Katelyn wrapped her arms around Vincent tightly.


    Exclusive stories gal¦Ç¦Òv??l??


    Vincent paused briefly, then whispered gently, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± After picking up a wet wipe to clean his hands, he gently pulled Katelyn into aforting embrace.


    Katelyn, finding sce in his arms, merely nodded and murmured, ¡°I just needed your embrace.¡±


    In the security of Vincent¡¯s arms, a seamless tranquility surrounded her, an experience entirely new to Katelyn.


    Vincent, who typically guarded his emotions closely, felt a warmth spread through his heart, softening it in a way he had never anticipated.


    In the past, if someone had told him he could be this tender, he would have doubted them. Now, driven by a newfound desire to be gentle, he was keen to offer Katelyn all his tenderness.


    Resting his chin on her head, Vincent affectionately said, ¡°You¡¯re being adorably silly.¡±


    He lightly flicked her forehead in a yful manner, his voiceden with affection.


    Instead of feeling slighted, Katelyn snuggled closer to him, relishing the peaceful intimacy they shared. This peaceful moment, something Katelyn had never imagined possible, was now a cherished reality.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1437

    ?Chapter 1437:


    Elsewhere in the vi, Sophia remainedrgely reclusive, her days spent between long stretches in bed and distracted gaming sessions, her life seemingly directionless.


    Katelyn decided to disregard Sophia, focusing instead on her own agenda.


    The following day arrived with Katelyn¡¯s nned visit to the pce to see Ryanna. Familiar with the pce from previous visits, Katelyn confidently made her way directly to Ryanna¡¯s quarters.


    Upon her arrival, Ryanna weed her with a beaming smile. ¡°Katelyn, you seem even more radiant today.¡±


    For the day¡¯s meeting, Katelyn had chosen a simple tracksuit, considering no formal events were on the schedule. Ryanna¡¯s praise seemed more polite than earnest.


    Katelyn responded with a courteous smile, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Princess Ryanna.¡±


    Unperturbed by Katelyn¡¯s reserved reaction, Ryanna continued with a weing gesture, indicating for Katelyn to follow her. ¡°Please,e this way, Katelyn.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s demeanor was inviting and warm. Wanting to maintain a friendly rapport, Katelyn reciprocated with a smile and followed Ryanna.


    The room was just as Katelyn remembered it¡ªelegantly decorated, exuding understated sophistication. Interestingly, the roomcked the usual presence of Annie, who typically shadowed Ryanna. This caught Katelyn off guard.


    As they settled in, servants promptly served coffee and pastries, arranging them neatly before Katelyn.


    Ryanna gestured toward the treats and said softly, ¡°These pastries are crafted by a celebrated chef from Granville. Please, have some.¡± Katelyn pondered the reason behind Ryanna¡¯s invitation, although she maintained aposed exterior.


    Sampling a pastry, Katelyn acknowledged its quality with a nod, saying, ¡°These are excellent. Princess Ryanna, this is very considerate of you.¡±


    ????????¡¯?? ?????? ?????????? g?.????.???????.????¦Í?.???????.????.???????.???


    In Yata, securing pastries of such caliber from Granville was rare, given local culinary preferences and theck of skilled pastry chefs.


    Ryanna herself took a bite, then addressed Katelyn earnestly. ¡°I realize there¡¯s been some tension between us due to past events, especially concerning the crown incident. I apologize for that.¡±


    Katelyn paused, delicately dabbing her lips with a napkin, and responded, ¡°Princess Ryanna, let¡¯s not linger on the past. It¡¯s behind us.¡± While Ryanna often offered apologies, Katelyn viewed such gestures skeptically, considering them somewhat insincere.


    Ryanna¡¯s gaze softened as she addressed Katelyn, subtly shaking her head. ¡°Without Vincent¡¯s influence, our rtionship might have developed differently, Katelyn. Perhaps we could have even be close friends.¡±


    There was noticeable sincerity in her eyes, suggesting a real effort to repair their rtionship. Katelyn, skilled at reading intentions, could sense the truth behind Ryanna¡¯s approach.


    She smiled warmly at Ryanna and replied, ¡°The presence of Vincent doesn¡¯t necessarily affect our potential friendship. I¡¯ve never let personal rtionships obstruct the possibility of true friendship.¡± Katelyn¡¯s response was heartfelt, though she questioned whether Ryanna truly understood her sincerity.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1438

    ?Chapter 1438:


    Ryanna¡¯s expression brightened further. ¡°You make a good point. There¡¯s something special I¡¯d like you to see.¡±


    Ryanna rose, walked toward Katelyn, took her by the hand, and led her to another room.


    Though slightly confused by the sudden invitation, Katelynplied, simply saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    It seemed that Ryanna might still be assessing her, and Katelyn remained alert, wary of any underlying motives as they moved.


    As they entered the new room, Ryanna enthusiastically said, ¡°Look at what we have here.¡±


    Katelyn stopped abruptly, her eyes widening in surprise as she took in the impressive collection before her.


    The room was adorned with an array of exquisite jewelry, predominantly featuring crowns and other antique pieces.


    Katelyn guessed that these treasures had been collected by the former king. She was familiar with their stories, as part of the jewelry designmunity where these items were legendary.


    As she entered, Katelyn¡¯s gaze methodically moved across the collection, appreciating the former king¡¯s impable taste. The craftsmanship of each piece, from crowns to nes, was nothing short of spectacr, each one a masterpiece in its own right.


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s admiration, Ryanna offered a warm smile and exined, ¡°These were all favorites of the previous king. Knowing your background in jewelry design, I thought you might appreciate them. Feel free to choose something; it¡¯s yours.¡±


    Katelyn momentarily paused her examination to face Ryanna, her smile gentle. ¡°While I¡¯m drawn to them, I¡¯d prefer to study their design intricacies. Could I perhaps borrow some to examine their craftsmanship more closely?¡±


    Katelyn was aware of Ryanna¡¯s intentions today. Ryanna was evidently trying to forge a closer bond. Under such circumstances, Katelyn felt no need for pretense. She wasn¡¯t inclined to ept gifts from Ryanna, knowing well that doing so mightplicate matterster¡ªa situation Katelyn preferred to avoid.


    Keep reading at g¦Ál¦Çovels?c©–m


    Ryanna agreed immediately. ¡°Absolutely, consider it done.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile turned sincere. ¡°Thank you, truly.¡±


    The crafting techniques behind these jewels had long been forgotten. If Katelyn could rediscover them, it would surely enhance her career prospects. She also hoped to share these methods in the future. Ryanna seemed indifferent to the jewels¡¯ historical value. Approaching Katelyn, who was peering into the ss cab, Ryanna casually said, ¡°We¡¯re friends, there¡¯s no need for ceremony. Which one catches your eye?¡±


    Katelyn gestured toward a ne at the center of the disy. It was a stunning piece, crafted from gold threads and adorned with purple gemstones, exuding nobility and elegance. She recognized theplexity of its craftsmanship.


    Without hesitation, Ryanna retrieved the ne and handed it to Katelyn.


    Katelyn held the ne, gently caressing it, captivated by its beauty. Mastering these unique techniques could undoubtedly prove advantageous.


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s admiration, Ryanna offered a warm smile and added, ¡°Feel free to take anything else you like, whenever you like.¡± Katelyn carefully boxed the ne, then turned to Ryanna with a hint of curiosity. ¡°Princess Ryanna, you seem quite fond of collecting these items?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1439

    ?Chapter 1439:


    She observed Ryanna closely. The princess rarely wore much jewelry herself. However, from their previous encounter involving the crown, it was clear that Ryanna had a passion for such treasures.


    As Ryanna spoke about her collection, her eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°Absolutely. I believe anyone who appreciates beauty would find these pieces irresistible, don¡¯t you think?¡± Katelyn responded with a nod and a smile. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Ryanna then turned her attention to a particr ring, exining, ¡°This is the engagement ring the former king presented to his queen.¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes followed Ryanna¡¯s gaze. The ring boasted a diamond of high rity and exceptional cut, its size alone indicating immense value.


    Yet, upon seeing the ring, Katelyn felt an unusual connection to it. The feeling was hard to exin. She felt a strong desire for the ring, but mentioning a purchase, considering her budding friendship with Ryanna, seemed potentially awkward.


    Katelyn chose to shelve the idea for the moment. Still, her intrigue with the ring deepened, leaving her with a peculiar sense of attachment.


    Ryanna picked up on Katelyn¡¯s hesitation, her brow furrowing slightly as she eyed her with concern. ¡°Is something the matter? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    Katelyn offered Ryanna a reassuring smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine. It¡¯s just that the ring is stunningly beautiful.¡±


    Ryanna observed Katelyn more closely and, noting no signs of distress, allowed herself to rx.


    With a smile, Ryanna responded, ¡°This ring is actually my most treasured piece. I cherish it because it was said that the former king adored the queen deeply and treated her with great love.¡±


    As Ryanna gazed at the ring, her eyes sparkled with a mix of emotions. There was a subtle yearning for the same kind of love.


    New content live at g?ln¦Òv????s


    Though Ryanna kept her feelings contained, Katelyn could sense the depth of her emotions. At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s emotions toward Ryanna grew moreplex.


    She cast a meaningful nce at the ring. It was fortunate she hadn¡¯t expressed her desire to acquire it, as it was evident that Ryanna held it too dear.


    Just as they were absorbed in their conversation, an unexpected voice from outside broke the peacefulness.


    ¡°Princess Ryanna, Countess Annie is outside requesting to meet with you,¡± a servant announced.


    With a quick, apologetic nce at Katelyn, Ryanna responded, ¡°I apologize; her visit was unexpected.¡±


    Katelyn was indifferent to the timing of the visit. She offered a calm smile, reassuring Ryanna, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± However, Ryanna¡¯s expression conveyed her awkwardness.


    Just then, Annie entered, her smile radiant until she spotted Katelyn, which quickly turned into a scowl. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked sharply, her voice filled with annoyance. It was clear from her expression that she was displeased to see Katelyn.


    Ignoring the question, Katelyn continued to admire the jewelry in front of her.


    Annie¡¯s irritation grew at Katelyn¡¯s disregard.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1440

    Chapter 1440:


    With a concerned frown, Ryanna quietly inquired, ¡°Annie, did you need something today?¡±


    Despite Ryanna¡¯s specific instructions for no interruptions, Annie had pushed her way in.


    Annie could tell that Ryanna was not pleased, though the reason escaped her. She approached Ryanna, linking arms with her affectionately, and replied, ¡°Ryanna, it¡¯s been several days since west met. I¡¯ve really missed you.¡±


    It had been some time since theirst encounter, which had taken ce at Fiona¡¯s house. Annie had concerns that the recent events might push Ryanna away, and this was troubling. Her family relied on Ryanna¡¯s support, especially considering future matters that would likely require her involvement.


    A quick exchange of looks between Annie and Ryanna revealed much. Annie¡¯s concerns were written all over her face, though she tried to mask them.


    Observing this, Katelyn briefly met Annie¡¯s gaze before redirecting her attention to the exquisite jewelry, noting internally how adept Annie was at currying favor.


    However, Annie, noticing Katelyn¡¯s nce, shot her a displeased look and asked sharply, ¡°Miss Bailey, what brings you here today? Or perhaps¡­¡±


    Her gaze then shifted to the jewelryid out on the table. After examining a piece, she turned to Katelyn with a sneer and said, ¡°It appears someone is merely here to benefit themselves, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Hearing those words, Katelyn paused in her steps¡­


    Toward the front, offering Annie a slight smile as she responded, ¡°Are you suggesting that Ryanna is an easy mark?¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s mood visibly darkened, though she attempted to conceal her irritation.


    Annie quickly sensed her mistake and immediately sought to amend her words. ¡°Ryanna, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Please don¡¯t take it wrong. I just¡­¡±


    ???????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Ryanna interjected, her dissatisfaction with Annie¡¯s remarks clear.


    Knowing that Ryanna rarely showed her temper, Annie realized she had genuinely angered her. Deciding it was best not to provoke her further, Annie worked to calm herself. She shed a conciliatory smile, gently tugged at Ryanna¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. I promise not to make such mistakes again.¡±


    Although asionally naive, Annie understood the importance of not upsetting Ryanna. Clearly, now was not the time to alienate her. From the sidelines, Katelyn observed the power dynamics at y. Annie, typically willful, showed deference to Ryanna. Even if she was internally disgruntled, Annie had to swallow her dissatisfaction.


    Ryanna¡¯s stern response visibly changed Annie¡¯s behavior, making her far morepliant and less troublesome.


    Katelyn chose to disregard Annie¡¯s presence, which helped maintain a peaceful atmosphere. She continued to examine the jewelry, each piece strangely familiar, resonating with a deep sense of recognition.


    Upon further reflection, Katelyn couldn¡¯t pinpoint where she had encountered these items before. Her memory was usually impable; once she saw something, it rarely escaped her recollection. This left her confident that these items were new to her. Yet the nagging familiarity puzzled her. Katelyn remained mystified by the connection she felt.


    Noticing Annie¡¯s subdued behavior, Ryanna offered Katelyn a warm smile and suggested, ¡°Katelyn, the flowers in the back garden are in full bloom. Would you care to see them?¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a wonderful weekend, lovely people. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    P.S.: The new improvements are now live ? you can tweak your reading settings from the little gear icon to make things morefortable. All updates and announcements are shared first in the galn?velsmunity on WhatsApp/Telegram. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1441

    ?Chapter 1441:


    Annie was taken aback by the softness Ryanna showed toward Katelyn. Though surprised, Annie chose to remain silent, not daring toment further.


    Feeling she had seen most of the jewelry, Katelyn replied, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that.¡± Being at the pce, she thought it best to experience all it had to offer.


    Ryanna led Katelyn towards the back garden. Though Annie was not fond of Katelyn, she followed reluctantly. Annie was uncertain of Katelyn¡¯s intentions. Concerned that Katelyn might have ns that would work against her, Annie felt wary, especially given Ryanna¡¯s currently unpredictable demeanor.


    Katelyn walked alongside Ryanna through the back garden.


    But as they neared a secluded grove of trees, an unexpected shout shattered the silence.


    Katelyn came to an abrupt stop, her gaze instinctively drawn to the dense cluster of trees ahead. A faint frown creased her brow as she turned to Ryanna. ¡°Do you hear that? What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    Ryanna followed her gaze and sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. A rather tragic one.¡±


    The distant shout continued, sending a chill through Katelyn. A strange unease settled in her chest¡ªan unfamiliar, unsettling sensation.


    Annie, standing beside them, pouted in irritation. Her eyes shed with disdain as she exined dismissively, ¡°Just some madwoman. Not worth your concern.¡± It was clear she had encountered the person before.


    But to Katelyn, the pained cries were deeply unsettling¡ªraw, heartbreaking, and impossible to ignore.


    Annie, hesitant to speak further in Ryanna¡¯s presence, fell silent.


    Ryanna, however, offered a quiet exnation. ¡°I heard she¡¯s been locked up since the reign of the former king. No one knows why or who she really is.¡±


    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???


    Katelyn frowned, curiosity tugging at her. She wanted to ask more, but Ryanna had already shared all she knew. Pressing further felt unnecessary.


    Still, her eyes drifted back toward the woods. A dark, heavy presence lingered there, oppressive and foreboding. The sensation gnawed at her, but she forced it down.


    Ryanna gently nudged her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Katelyn gave a small nod and followed her toward the pce garden.


    Though autumn was settling in and the air had turned crisp, the garden remained vibrant, bursting with colorful blossoms. The sweet fragrance of flowers mingled with the asional chirp of birds, creating a picturesque scene.


    Katelyn settled into the gazebo, but the beauty around her did little to distract her thoughts. The haunting cries from the woods still echoed in her mind.


    Ryanna, noticing her distraction, smiled. ¡°Katelyn, look at these flowers. They¡¯re all imported from Granville.¡±


    Katelyn nced at her and teased, ¡°Princess Ryanna, you seem to have a particr fondness for things from Granville.¡±


    Ever since Katelyn had arrived at the pce, Ryanna had frequently mentioned Granville¡¯s imports. The ttery was obvious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1442

    ?Chapter 1442:


    Ryanna wasn¡¯t offended. Instead, she readily admitted, ¡°Well, I was once engaged to Vincent. Naturally, I paid attention to all things rted to Granville.¡±


    Annie stiffened, instinctively ncing at Katelyn, waiting for a reaction. To her surprise, Katelyn remained perfectlyposed. Annie found it strange¡ªanyone else would have shown some sign of displeasure. Was Katelyn suppressing her feelings? That wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, she was known to be calcting.


    Katelyn turned to Ryanna, her expression calm and understanding. ¡°I see. If you ever have the chance, you should visit Granville yourself. Experiencing the local customs firsthand would be far more fascinating.¡±


    Ryanna smiled and nodded. ¡°If only I could.¡±


    Though she had always longed to travel, her royal status made it nearly impossible. Leaving the country would stir too much attention. Annie couldn¡¯t shake the strange feeling lingering between the two, though she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on why.


    Katelyn and Ryanna continued their conversation, and before they knew it, the morning had slipped away.


    After lunch, just as Katelyn was preparing to leave, her phone rang.


    Vincent. She nced at the screen before answering. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± With Ryanna present, she kept her words brief.


    Vincent¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°When are youing back? I cane pick you up.¡±


    ¡°In a bit,¡± she replied simply.


    Though neither Ryanna nor Annie could hear Vincent¡¯s voice, they could easily guess who was on the other end.


    Katelyn ended the call and turned to Ryanna. ¡°Sorry, I have something to take care of. I need to head back now.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction


    Ryanna¡¯s smile remained unchanged, her demeanor asposed as ever. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    Annie, though clearly displeased, could only suppress her irritation.


    As Katelyn and Ryanna exited the garden, Annie rolled her eyes at Katelyn¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°unting her rtionship right in front of us.¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand what Katelyn was so proud of¡ªacting as if Katelyn had something special to show off.


    As Katelyn and Ryanna passed by the small woods again, Katelyn instinctively turned her head. The dark shadows between the trees seemed even more ominous now. Without thinking, she found herself moving toward them, her feet drawn forward as if by an unseen force.


    Ryanna cried out with sudden urgency, ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t!¡±


    Katelyn blinked rapidly, the trance shattering like thin ice. She turned to Ryanna, her cheeks flushing. ¡°I just got curious. Her cries were so heartbreaking.¡±


    It was as if she had been bewitched by them. She couldn¡¯t fight the overwhelming desire to discover who remained imprisoned behind those walls.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1443

    ?Chapter 1443:


    Ryanna nodded in understanding. ¡°I get it, but this person has always been a taboo. I don¡¯t even know who it is. My father told me never to go near it.¡±


    So, to this day, Ryanna still didn¡¯t know who was inside. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t been curious, but the ce was a fortress unto itself¡ªtoo many guards and surveince equipment standing sentinel. The moment she ventured too close, rms would signal her intrusion.


    Katelyn studied Ryanna¡¯s face, sensing nothing but sincerity in her words. Her gaze drifted toward the shadowy depths of the mysterious ce.


    Drawing in a deep breath, Katelyn turned to Ryanna with resolve and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Ryanna nodded, relief washing over her features.


    The two women slipped outside, leaving the oppressive atmosphere behind them.


    Vincent stood waiting at the pce entrance like a statue carved from ice. When his eyes found Katelyn, something remarkable happened. His typically frostden features softened, almost as if revealing a vulnerability.


    Perhaps he remained blind to his own transformation, but Ryanna noticed it immediately. Was this the face of true love? The genuine article that poets spent lifetimes trying to capture in words? It was breathtakingly beautiful, yet it stirred an unwee pang of envy deep within her chest.


    Vincent acknowledged Ryanna with a curt nod. ¡°Princess Ryanna,¡± he greeted, his voice as barren as a winter desert.


    Ryanna returned the gesture with equal formality.


    But then his attention snapped back to Katelyn, and in that heartbeat, his eyes melted into pools of warmth. The stark contrast between his demeanor toward the two women couldn¡¯t have been more pronounced.


    ?????? ?????????? ???? g???????¦Í??????£®?????


    Vincent asked with unexpected tenderness, ¡°Are you cold?¡± He took Katelyn¡¯s hand in his, his fingers gently assessing her temperature. His concern wrapped around her like a cashmere nket.


    Katelyn shook her head, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    She then turned toward Ryanna with respectful deference. ¡°Princess Ryanna, thank you for today.¡± She raised the box in her hand, a silent acknowledgment.


    Ryanna immediately understood. With a gracious smile that masked her inner turmoil, Ryanna replied, ¡°It was nothing. If you need anything else, just let me know.¡±


    She nced at Vincent unconsciously, but his gaze was fixed on Katelyn. A bitter sensation spread through Ryanna¡¯s chest, and she hastily buried it beneathyers of royalposure. Katelyn responded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Katelyn then turned to Vincent, the corners of her mouth lifting slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Vincent remained silent but gently guided Katelyn toward their waiting car. Ryanna stood framed in the pce entrance, a solitary figure watching their departure with unreadable eyes.


    After they drove off, Ryanna turned on her heel and retreated to the sanctuary of her chambers, her footsteps echoing against the marble floors. Annie sprawled in a plush chair, casually disregarding royal etiquette, eyeing Ryanna with unveiled suspicion. ¡°Ryanna, why are you being so nice to her? That woman¡¯s obviously the kind to stab one in the back.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1444

    ?Chapter 1444:


    The memories of Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s treatments in Granville still burned bright in her mind. The wound remained raw, refusing to heal. Yet now Ryanna extended olive branches instead of swords. Annie¡¯s thirst for revenge went unquenched, and that simple fact gnawed at her like a festering splinter. All she craved was to witness Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s downfall.


    Ryanna¡¯s face hardened into a royal mask as she pivoted toward Annie, her voice dropping to a cial whisper. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me how to handle things.¡±


    She paused, allowing the silence to stretch taut between them before adding with razor-sharp precision, ¡°And if you don¡¯t like them, you can go deal with them yourself. Stop pushing me to be your pawn. Annie, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    The formidable aura of true authority descended upon Annie like a physical weight, causing her heart to plummet. Panic shed across her features as she looked up at Ryanna. ¡°Ryanna, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Ryanna cut through her excuses like a de through silk. ¡°I want to rest. You should go.¡±


    She had tolerated Annie¡¯s presumptions far longer than wisdom dictated. Continuing to indulge Annie¡¯s behavior would only nt seeds of future¡­


    Complications. Everyone recognized their close association. If Annie¡¯s schemes unraveled, the threads would inevitably lead back to Ryanna¡¯s own hands. Ryanna understood with crystal rity that she bnced on a knife¡¯s edge, where one misstep could prove catastrophic.


    Annie¡¯s mouth opened to protest, but upon meeting Ryanna¡¯s frostden stare, her words died in her throat, leaving only stunned silence in their wake. She quietly got up, smoothing her clothes with practiced grace, and faced Ryanna with carefully constructedposure.


    ¡°Alright, get some rest. I¡¯lle by another time.¡±


    She bowed her head in deference and turned toward the door, her movements stiff with unspoken resentment.


    ?????????????? ???????????????? ga l no v els .co m


    Ryanna watched Annie¡¯s departing figure, her eyes darkening. She hoped Annie would heed today¡¯s warning and exercise more caution. Ryanna couldn¡¯t risk allowing Annie to be another Fiona.


    Fiona¡¯s incident had been overlooked thanks to the King¡¯s intervention. But if something simr happened again, Ryanna couldn¡¯t guarantee the same leniency would be shown.


    The rtionship between Vincent and Katelyn wasn¡¯t something to be disrupted by reckless interference.


    As these thoughts weighed on her mind, her phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, her expression immediately darkened.


    Ryanna answered the phone, her voice low and cold. ¡°What?¡±


    Brendan¡¯s wicked voice,ced with teasing amusement, drifted through the speaker. ¡°Princess Ryanna, why so frosty? I¡¯m just calling to chat about our future.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Cut to the chase.¡±


    Brendan wasn¡¯t the least bit affected by her tone. If anything, her irritation only amused him further. Leaning back on the sofa, he twirled a cigarette between his fingers, his smirk widening.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1445

    ?Chapter 1445:


    ¡°Vincent and Katelyn seem deeply in love. Did you see that? Are you really going to just sit back and let them be happy together?¡±


    Malice dripped from his words, as though he reveled in the thought of Ryanna¡¯s misery.


    Ryanna scoffed, ¡°Brendan, do you know the biggest difference between you and Vincent?¡± Her voice carried a note of mockery.


    Brendan couldn¡¯t see the derision in her eyes, but he certainly heard it. His grip tightened around the cigarette before he crushed it in his palm, his expression darkening.


    His voice turned sharp. ¡°Ryanna, I suggest you choose your words carefully. Otherwise, things won¡¯t end well between us.¡±


    He had expected Ryanna to be seething over Vincent¡¯s refusal, but instead, she remained asposed as ever.


    Ryanna, however, had no patience for Brendan¡¯s antics today. After dealing with Annie¡¯s unexpected visit, she had no interest in entertaining another petty provocateur.


    Her tone grew even colder. ¡°Oh? Are you saying you¡¯re going to make sure things don¡¯t end well for me? Or is that just an empty threat?¡± Vincent was someone she had to be cautious around. Brendan? He wasn¡¯t even worth considering.


    Brendan mmed his hand onto the table, his jaw tightening. ¡°Ryanna, don¡¯t turn against someone who¡¯s trying to help you! Or do you really not want Vincent anymore?¡±


    He knew better. Ryanna had gone to great lengths for Vincent in the past. Everyone knew she loved him. And now that he had broken off their engagement, wasn¡¯t that a p in the face? Yet she could tolerate


    Ryanna lifted a cup of coffee from the table, took a slow sip, and replied indifferently, ¡°Brendan, some advice¡ªstay out of things that don¡¯t concern you. It¡¯ll save you a lot of trouble.¡± It was a warning. A very direct one.


    She still had feelings for Vincent, but her priority was securing the throne. She couldn¡¯t afford to let personal matters ruin that.


    Uncover your next story on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    Brendan¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°Fine. One day, you¡¯ll regret rejecting me!¡± With that, he hung up.


    Ryanna stared at her phone for a moment, unimpressed by his tantrum.


    She might not have full control over the kingdom yet, but she knew exactly what her father had been doing behind closed doors.


    Work with Brendan? Only a fool would choose him over Vincent. The power gap between them was insurmountable, and Ryanna understood that all too well.


    But¡­ Her thoughts drifted back to the mad woman in the small woods. Who was she?


    That woman had been imprisoned there since Ryanna was a child. She had once been curious enough to investigate, but back then, her resources were limited. The King had made it clear¡ªshe was not to dig into the matter. And so, she had let it go.


    But now, Katelyn was just as intrigued. And Ryanna couldn¡¯t ignore her own curiosity any longer.


    She picked up her phone and sent a message.


    ¡°Find out the identity of the woman locked up in the woods behind the pce garden.¡±


    Then, she set her phone down, her mind already working through the possibilities. For now, she couldn¡¯t afford to antagonize Katelyn. Everything had to be handled carefully.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1446

    ?Chapter 1446:


    While Ryanna was lost in thought, Vincent was watching Katelyn closely as she slid into the car. ¡°Did she make things difficult for you?¡±


    Katelyn knew exactly what he was worried about. She smiled, tilting her head slightly. ¡°Do I look like I had a hard time?¡±


    Vincent chuckled, taking her hand and pressing a soft kiss to her fingers.


    But Katelyn¡¯s thoughts were elsewhere. The cries she had heard in the woods lingered in her mind, unsettling her.


    She hesitated before speaking. ¡°By the way, I heard something eerie in the pce gardens today.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Something eerie?¡±


    Katelyn nodded, recounting what she had heard. She ced a hand over her chest, her gaze meeting Vincent¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel uneasy every time I think about it.¡±


    Katelyn was gripped by a persistent unease she couldn¡¯t exin. Holding her chest, she tried to suppress the difort, but the sensation stubbornly persisted, especially when she dwelled on the cause.


    Vincent wrapped his arms around her, his voice soothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have me. I¡¯ll look into the individual you¡¯re concerned about.¡± Normally, Katelyn wasn¡¯t one to show her vulnerability. However, the mere presence of this person had stirred such a deep reaction in Katelyn that Vincent knew he must act.


    As Katelyn nestled into Vincent¡¯sforting embrace, the odd sensations in her heart began to subside. She looked up at him and said, ¡°You must get to the bottom of this. I always feel that the person is somehow connected to me.¡± This was the only exnation for her inexplicable feelings.


    Vincent caressed her hair tenderly and whispered, ¡°I will.¡±


    Feeling somewhat relieved, Katelyn stepped back from Vincent¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±


    For more visit g??????¦Ï¦Í????s.??????


    Vincent retrieved a bottle of water from thepartment nearby and offered it to her. ¡°Have some water, try to rx.¡± His expression was unchanged, yet his eyes carried a rare warmth.


    Being near Vincent, Katelyn always felt aforting warmth in her heart. It seemed that any turbulent emotions were suppressed in his presence.


    Once Katelyn appeared more settled, Vincent ignited the engine, and they headed home.


    Meanwhile, in a hidden basement filled with state-of-the-art equipment rivaling top-notchboratories, a bulky man in a white protective suit disyed a chilling glint in his eyes. He threw a ss bottle to the floor. As the bottle shattered, ck pills scattered across the floor.


    The most renowned research doctors in the world stood before him, yet at this moment, none of them could hide the fear in their eyes as they faced the man.


    With a cold tone, the man said, ¡°I poured a fortune into this, and this is the best you could do?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice, though modified, bore a harsh tone, unmistakably that of Sophia¡¯s superior¡ªthe leader of the T Organization.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1447

    ?Chapter 1447:


    The doctors bowed their heads, too intimidated to respond. The man¡¯s demand for a life-extending pill was beyond the current medical capabilities. Moreover, their attempts to develop this miraculous drug had resulted in numerous deaths, as they harvested materials from human tissues.


    The chief doctor, voice shaking, finally spoke up. ¡°Boss, our technology isn¡¯t there yet. It would be nearly impossible without Hades¡¯ help.¡± The leader, eyes gleaming with lethal intent, abruptly drew a gun and aimed it at the doctor¡¯s head.


    The gunshot echoed sharply through the room. The bullet struck the doctor square in the forehead. The doctor crumpled to the floor, a growing pool of blood darkening around him.


    Silence fell over the other doctors, none daring to utter a word. With a cold re, the leader told them, ¡°If I could bring Hades here myself, what use would I have for you ipetents?¡±


    A chilling aura enveloped him. The atmosphere in theb was stifling. He issued a sternmand in a low tone, ¡°Continue your work. You have one month. Fail, and you¡¯ll meet his fate.¡±


    This ultimatum was their final chance. The team understood the impossibility of their task, but they had no choice but to proceed. Even if they could only live for one more month, they still didn¡¯t want to die now. They hastened to their stations, each movement fueled by fear of being the next victim.


    The leader¡¯s gaze then fell to the scattered pills on the floor. His expression hardened further.


    Meanwhile, a new figure entered, masked in ck, and respectfully announced, ¡°Boss!¡±


    He instructed the masked man, ¡°Find Hades, whatever it takes.¡± The masked man gave a sharp nod and replied, ¡°Understood,¡± before turning and leaving without hesitation.


    At that moment, the leader grimaced as a sharp pain shot through his chest, radiating to his ribs. Gripping his chest, he staggered, the pain overtaking him.


    New chapters now on g¦Áln¦Òv??ls?c?m


    A doctor rushed to his side, offering a pill. ¡°Boss, your medication.¡± After inspecting the pill briefly, he swallowed it. Taking a ss of water from the doctor, he clenched it tightly. It was clear he needed to locate Hades urgently.


    Katelyn and Vincent had just settled on the sofa upon their return to the vi when Alfy descended the stairs, cradling a tub of ice cream with evident delight.


    Spotting the pair, Alfy greeted them cheerily, ¡°Katelyn, Mr. Adams.¡± Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed at the sight of the ice cream. ¡°It¡¯s getting chillier outside. Are you sure that ice cream won¡¯t give you a stomachache?¡± She worried about Alfy possibly suffering from stomach painster on.


    Alfy, tongue out and eyes wide, reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve always eaten ice cream in winter without any issues, even more so now.¡± For Alfy, this was nothing new, and she considered herself quite resilient. Alfy had always believed herself to be unshakably strong.


    Katelyn parted her lips to speak, but before she could utter a word, her phone suddenly rang. ncing at the caller ID brought a moment of confusion, yet she answered. The voice of the attending doctor soon filled her ear.


    ¡°Hades, the patient you previously treated is nearly recovered and has asked to meet you.¡±


    The respect in his tone was unmistakable. He treated Katelyn with utmost care, knowing her preferences well.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1448

    ?Chapter 1448:


    Katelyn cut him off decisively, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If he¡¯s healthy, that¡¯s enough. Nothing more is necessary.¡±


    Though the attending doctor hadn¡¯t spent much time with Katelyn, he hade to know her character. He already knew what her answer would be¡ªshe would turn him down. If that weren¡¯t the case, she never would have set this rule in the first ce.


    The doctor, holding back further discussion, simply said politely, ¡°Understood, and apologies for the intrusion.¡±


    After the call, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but warn Alfy again, ¡°Try not to eat too much.¡± With the seasons changing, she noted stomachs can be more susceptible.


    Alfy smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yet, Alfy¡¯s continued indulgence in her ice cream made Katelyn shake her head in resigned amusement.


    Turning to Vincent, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s Sophia? Still keeping out of trouble?¡±


    Vincent, who had been preupied with his phone for work, looked up to confirm. ¡°Yes, all is well on her end.¡±


    Acknowledging the update, Katelyn said, ¡°I¡¯ll check on her myself.¡± Vincent made no move to follow Katelyn.


    As Katelyn strode toward the backyard, Alfy turned to Vincent with a worried expression. ¡°Mr. Adams, shouldn¡¯t you apany her?¡± The unpredictable nature of Sophia was well-known. Her actions were often impulsive and reckless.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze on Alfycked the warmth he reserved for Katelyn, his tone cool as he responded. ¡°Don¡¯t sell her short. She¡¯s hardly the type who needs someone watching over her all the time.¡± With that, he turned his attention back to the paperwork before him.


    Sophia had yet to fulfill her ambitions, and it was unlikely she¡¯d risk confronting Katelyn prematurely. Even if Sophia attempted something, Katelyn was more than capable of holding her own.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Their interactions had always been a chess match of wits. In this ongoing game, Vincent was confident of the oue.


    Alfy, caught off guard by Vincent¡¯s trust in Katelyn, felt a mix of surprise and admiration. She struggled to put that feeling into words. It was a warmth that put herpletely at ease. She longed to find someone who would genuinely trust her and see her for who she truly was.


    Sadly, the thought of Jaxen weighed on Alfy¡¯s mind, forcing a heavy sigh from her lips. At that moment, a wave of frustration washed over her. She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on these thoughts for too long.


    Alfy scooped another generous portion of ice cream, finding sce in the familiarfort of her dessert.


    Vincent, noticing her indulgence, advised, ¡°Try to cut back on the ice cream.¡±


    He then collected his phone and ascended to his study without furtherment. Meanwhile¡­


    Katelyn had already made her way to the small house at the back. As she stepped inside, she spotted Sophia on the balcony,pletely absorbed in a book. Basking in the sunlight, she lounged with an air of effortless ease,pletely at peace.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1449

    ?Chapter 1449:


    Upon Katelyn¡¯s arrival, Sophia merely nced up briefly before returning her attention to her book. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Why have youe?¡±


    Katelyn ignored the question. She retrieved a bottle of wine from the cab, filled a ss, and seated herself across from Sophia, sipping silently. Her presence seemed less about surveince and more about personal rxation.


    Sophia snapped the book shut, nced at Katelyn, and said, ¡°Go pour me a ss!¡± She moved in closer to Katelyn.


    Katelyn swiftly stepped back, keeping the ss out of reach and refusing to let hery a finger on it. With a firm tone, she said, ¡°Drinking isn¡¯t an option for you right now. Just deal with it.¡± Her indifference toward Sophia was apparent; however, Sophia¡¯s survival was crucial for Katelyn¡¯s schemes to unfold.


    Sophia slumped back, her voice tinged with frustration. ¡°You¡¯ve be quite the authoritarian, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Katelyn merely shrugged, offering no reply. She enjoyed a leisurely sip of her wine, relishing the sun¡¯s warmth. The ambiance was indeed pleasant here.


    Yet, despite everything¡­ In the very next instant¡­


    Sophia rose to her feet, grasped the wine ss before Katelyn, and took a sip. She savored the taste of the alcohol as it traveled down her throat, her eyes reflecting pleasure.


    Katelyn remained in her chair, observing Sophia with a cold grin. ¡°Have you not learned from ourst encounter?¡±


    Looking at Katelyn, Sophia paused to think before speaking. ¡°There¡¯s something we need to discuss, Katelyn.¡±


    Her expression grew serious. It was clear she had given this matter considerable thought.


    A slight raise of her eyebrow was Katelyn¡¯s only response. She stayed silent, simply waiting for Sophia to proceed. Fetching a new ss, Katelyn filled it with wine, maintaining an untroubled expression.


    S???? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.con


    Sophia, noticing this, felt her irritation surge and pressed on, her toneced with impatience. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I want to discuss?¡±


    Sophia was always infuriated by Katelyn¡¯s demeanor. Katelyn¡¯s cold yetmanding presence was precisely what annoyed Sophia the most.


    However, Katelyn just nced at Sophia nonchntly and replied, ¡°Go ahead and speak. I¡¯m all ears. Or choose not to; it¡¯s your decision.¡±


    Sophia was at a loss for words. Frustration engulfed her as if something was stuck in her throat.


    Taking a deep breath, Sophia managed to regain herposure and resumed. ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard about the T Organization.¡±


    Katelyn said nothing, still waiting for Sophia to borate.


    Sophia added, ¡°They are developing a new drug that supposedly grants immortality.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± Katelyn cut Sophia off sharply. She gave Sophia a look of disbelief. ¡°Immortality? Are you serious about believing in such a concept?¡±


    From the past to now, how could such a legendary elixir possibly exist? The T Organization, known for its harsh methods and shady dealings, was allegedly pursuing a drug for immortality. That seemed farfetched.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1450

    ?Chapter 1450:


    With a scornful smile, Sophia¡¯s eyes sparkled with mockery. ¡°Yet, they are convinced of its reality. They¡¯ve even located the form in an ancient tomb right here in our region.¡±


    Katelyn was at a loss for words. She spected that the owner of the tomb would have used the drug to achieve immortality if it were effective. Now, the drug was merely another artifact, entombed with its long-gone owner.


    Yet, Sophia had more to say. ¡°Consider this seriously. They are convinced of its efficacy and have poured vast resources into developing it. What¡¯s more, the form includes human tissue, which means¡­¡± Sophia trailed off, leaving the implications hanging in the air. The realization hit Katelyn immediately. She was fully aware of the horrors carried out by the T Organization. Yet, this was even more sinister.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze intensified as she looked at Sophia, her forehead creasing slightly. ¡°What do you want from me? Do you expect me to intervene?¡±


    In her eyes, Sophia had changed from a morally upright person to someone who now embraced cruelty. Sophia was simply not trustworthy.


    Sophia averted her eyes, turning her face towards the sunlight and feeling the gentle caress of the breeze. Speaking in a low voice, she exined, ¡°The only reason I opposed you before was due to their influence. There¡¯s no genuine animosity between us.¡±


    After a brief pause, she added, ¡°You have the means to cleanse my system. I no longer need to be their pawn. We must stop their ns, or others will die.¡±


    It appeared Sophia had reached a firm decision.


    She faced Katelyn again, her expression resolute. ¡°I realize you might doubt my words, but that¡¯s all I can offer. Your involvement is your decision. If you choose to help, I¡¯ll disclose everything I know about the T Organization.¡±


    Katelyn took her time responding. She leisurely drank from her ss, then said, ¡°If your ims hold truth, I¡¯ll assist you. However, you must understand something. I have the power to either save you or destroy you.¡± Her tone seemed casual, yet it carried an underlying threat of violence.


    A smile formed on Sophia¡¯s lips. With a look of reminiscence, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡±


    The Katelyn she once knew would have epted her words without doubt, almost innocently. Yet, now, despite everything Sophia had disclosed, Katelyn¡¯s demeanor remained stoic. This stood in sharp contrast.


    Katelyn regarded Sophia, a scoff slipping out. ¡°You¡¯re fully aware of why it hase to this.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Sophia the one responsible for all of this? If Katelyn continued to ce her trust blindly, she would inevitably face dire repercussions.


    At that moment, Sophia tensed, her face paling. Her fingers tightened around her book, and her forehead veins bulged as she faced Katelyn. She cried out urgently, ¡°Do it!¡±


    Katelyn sprang into action, striking Sophia¡¯s neck with precision. Sophia¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she slumped to the floor, unconscious. Katelyn caught her before she could hit the ground and carefully settled her onto a chair, then began examining her condition.


    Sophia¡¯s body was riddled with poison. Years of exposure had allowed the toxin to seep into her bloodstream, making a full recovery nearly impossible. Even if she managed to survive,stingplications were inevitable. Her health would never return to what it once was. Katelyn had assured Sophia that she would help cure her, but not now. The only thing she could offer was temporary relief.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1451

    ?Chapter 1451:


    She focused on easing Sophia¡¯s suffering, and by the time she finished, the sun had already begun to set.


    As Sophia slowly regained consciousness, Katelyn stepped out of the bathroom, drying her hands. Sophia groggily rubbed her forehead, attempting to sit up, but weakness and pain forced her back down. Resigned, shey still, exhaustion etched across her face.


    ¡°Think carefully about what I told you earlier,¡± she murmured.


    Katelyn paused, tossed the used paper towel into the trash, and met Sophia¡¯s gaze. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss itter. Stop drinking. Next time, no one might be there to save you.¡± With that, she turned on her heel and walked away. Her attitude was indifferent, as if Sophia¡¯s fate was none of her concern.


    Sophia watched Katelyn¡¯s retreating figure, a flicker of something unreadable in her eyes. Katelyn was more unyielding than ever. There was a time when she would have jumped at the chance to stand up for justice. But now¡­ she kept refusing, which was unlike the Katelyn Sophia once knew. Was it hesitation? Or had she simply changed? Sophia pondered the thought deeply.


    After leaving, Katelyn headed back to the main residence. She had dinner with Alfy, then retreated to her room. After showering, she gotfortable and began reviewing the intel Sophia had given her. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, she powered up herptop and started searching for relevant information.


    Just then, a message from Jaxen popped up.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for Hades.¡±


    Though Katelyn had never officially revealed her identity as Hades, a handful of trusted individuals were aware. Requests for Hades¡¯ services were nothing new¡ªcountless people sought them out. But before she could dismiss it as routine, Jaxen sent another text.


    ¡°It¡¯s the T Organization.¡±


    Stories live now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c¦Ïm


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers froze over the keyboard. The T Organization? Sophia¡¯s words from earlier resurfaced in her mind. She quickly typed back, ¡°Keep this under wraps for now. Make sure no one who knows my identity leaks any information about me.¡± Uncertainty gnawed at her. Was Sophia truly being honest, or was she leading her into a trap? After all, Sophia knew exactly who Hades was. Now, the T Organization was actively searching for Hades. On the surface, it seemed they were unaware of Katelyn¡¯s connection to Hades. But could she really be sure? This needed closer scrutiny.


    And there was still the lingering mystery of Zoey¡¯s suffering. Katelyn had a strong feeling that Zoey¡¯s ordeal was the key to unraveling everything. But Zoey was already gone. Had she still been alive, the truth might have been within reach. Now, it felt like a door that had been mmed shut.


    Just then, a faint noise came from the doorway. Katelyn instinctively looked up.


    Vincent stepped inside, a bouquet in his hand. Her brows lifted slightly. The roses were a striking shade of red, their rich color exuding warmth.


    He approached, handing her the flowers with a gentle smile. ¡°These are for you.¡±


    Katelyn pulled back the covers, got out of bed, and epted them with a soft chuckle. Bringing them close, she inhaled their sweet fragrance. ¡°They smell wonderful.¡± A delighted smile yed on her lips. ¡°I love them.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1452

    ?Chapter 1452:


    It was the first time he had ever given her flowers like this. She had always assumed he wasn¡¯t the type for romantic gestures, but it seemed she had misjudged him.


    Seeing the joy on her face, Vincent¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°I¡¯m d.¡±


    Katelyn was about to find a vase when Vincent removed his jacket and casually added, ¡°Oh, by the way, the T Organization publicly dered they¡¯re looking for Hades. You should be extra careful.¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback. Could it be that the T Organization had started to escte their actions so swiftly? She had barely heard the news when Vincent seemed to already be aware of it. It was apparent that they were set on tracking her down. Setting aside the bouquet she was holding, she faced Vincent and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just been informed as well.¡±


    For the time being, she decided to shift her focus from Sophia to the T Organization. Her knowledge about them was still insufficient. With a look of concern, Vincent cautioned Katelyn, saying, ¡°You need to take extra precautions.¡± Despite being aware of Katelyn¡¯s skill in self-defense, his worry was clear; he feared the idea of hering to any harm.


    Approaching Vincent, Katelyn leaned in and kissed him. She reassured him with a nod and a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She was aware of what was troubling Vincent. Yet, his worry persisted. His gaze filled with apprehension, he kissed her back gently and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m going to shower. I feel unclean.¡±


    Katelyn acknowledged with a nod. Vincent headed off to the bathroom.


    While thoughts of the T Organization upied her mind, Katelyn began cing the flowers into a vase, one by one. She was about to ce thest flower when a cry of agony erupted from downstairs. ¡°Ah, it hurts so much, Katelyn!¡± It was Alfy¡¯s painful voice. Without hesitation, Katelyn set the flower down and dashed to the room where Alfy was. Upon entering, she saw Alfy sprawled on the bed, a picture of misery with sweat beading on her forehead.


    Clutching her stomach, Alfy looked up at Katelyn and eximed, ¡°Katelyn, I was wrong. I swear I¡¯ll never overeat ice cream again!¡± If she had only paid more attention to Katelyn¡¯s warning, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering so intensely now. The pain was unbearable. It felt as though her stomach was ripping apart.


    Without uttering a word, Katelyn swiftly approached the bed and began assessing Alfy. ¡°Are you experiencing diarrhea?¡± she asked while pressing on various spots on Alfy¡¯s abdomen.


    Lat3zt chapt3rz found at g??l??ovels.??????


    Most areas did not elicit a strong reaction from Alfy, but when Katelyn pressed a particr spot, Alfy shouted, ¡°That¡¯s the spot! It hurts terribly! No, I don¡¯t have diarrhea. It just hurts a lot.¡± She felt as though the pain might be the death of her.


    Observing Alfy¡¯s difort, Katelyn exined soothingly, ¡°You¡¯re not dealing with diarrhea. It¡¯s acute appendicitis. The surgery needed is straightforward and minor. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Alfy was taken aback. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not diarrhea?¡± Hearing the mention of surgery heightened her fear, causing her to tremble violently.


    Katelyn, sensing Alfy¡¯s anxiety, reassured her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    With little hesitation, Katelyn hoisted Alfy onto her back and made for the exit.


    Vincent, alerted by themotion, emerged from his room just in time to see Katelyn carrying Alfy.


    Before he could inquire about the situation, Katelyn said directly, ¡°Vincent, we will head to the hospital immediately. Alfy has acute appendicitis and requires surgery.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1453

    ?Chapter 1453:


    Vincent promptly scooped up Alfy and dashed downstairs to the car. Within ten minutes, Katelyn and Vincent had transported Alfy to the hospital.


    Katelyn had prearranged the hospital details during the drive. Upon their arrival, Alfy was quickly whisked away to the operating room. Throughout the ordeal, Alfy clung to Katelyn¡¯s hand. Her lips turned pale, and her voice shook as she begged, ¡°Katelyn, please be careful. I¡¯m terrified of the pain.¡±


    Alfy had always been closely guarded by her uncle since her childhood and had never undergone surgery before. Fear was unavoidable for her. Katelyn gazed at Alfy and whispered reassuringly, ¡°Trust me.¡± The grip Alfy had on Katelyn¡¯s clothing whitened her knuckles from the force she was exerting. Comforted by Katelyn¡¯s words, Alfy began to settle down somewhat.


    Katelyn gave a nod to the anesthetist standing next to her, signaling him to start the anesthesia.


    Feeling the anesthesia take effect, Alfy¡¯s body rxed, and she slowly drifted off to sleep.


    Katelyn proceeded with the preparations. To Katelyn, performing an appendectomy was a straightforward task; she was confident in her surgical skills.


    The head surgeon was initially surprised to hear that Hades, a distinguished healer, was attending to a mere case of appendicitis. He wondered why such a renowned figure would handle a routine operation.


    His curiosity was satisfied when he discovered the patient was Hades¡¯s own apprentice. This revtion made sense to him.


    The surgery took Katelyn just under an hour toplete. After finishing the operation and tidying up the surgical area, she had already removed her white coat.


    Alfy¡¯s eyes fluttered open. Seeing Katelyn seated beside her bed, she murmured weakly, ¡°Katelyn¡­¡±


    Your hub for updates: g?lnovels.c??m


    ¡°Stay still; don¡¯t move. Are you still in pain?¡± Katelyn asked, her voice filled with empathy for Alfy¡¯s miserable condition.


    Alfy had endured much. Her usually gentle features now appeared noticeably thinner.


    At that moment, a knock on the door interrupted the quiet. Both Katelyn and Alfy turned their heads toward the sound.


    Bernie entered the room with a concerned look and asked, ¡°Alfy, how do you feel? Should I look for another doctor for you?¡± He approached the bedside and took Alfy¡¯s hand gently.


    Understanding her uncle¡¯s deep concern, Alfy reassured him, ¡°Uncle Bernie, I¡¯m actually feeling much better now.¡±


    After a brief pause, she added with a smile, ¡°Moreover, the surgery was performed by the famous Hades. There¡¯s no one else quite like her.¡±


    ¡°Hades?!¡± Bernie stopped short. His eyes lit up with excitement, and he quickly asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡± Alfy instinctively nced at Katelyn.


    Katelyn subtly shook her head, cautioning Alfy to remain silent.


    Given that the T Organization was actively searching for her, Katelyn preferred to keep her identity hidden from everyone but her own people. Disclosing it to Alfy¡¯s uncle could lead to unnecessaryplications. Katelyn was not in favor of that.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1454

    ?Chapter 1454:


    Catching on quickly, Alfy said to Bernie, ¡°I¡¯m not sure where she is. She might have left right after the surgery.¡±


    Suspicion flickered in Bernie¡¯s eyes. He gazed at Alfy with probing eyes. ¡°Is that true?¡± He suspected that Alfy was not telling the truth.


    Alfy realized that lying to Bernie was useless. She exined, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know for certain. She was here before I fell asleep for the surgery.¡± She faced Bernie, her expression earnest.


    Katelyn observed Bernie¡¯s unusual excitement. Rather than showing relief that Hades had been involved, he seemed thrilled, as if he had been searching for her.


    Katelyn eyed Bernie curiously, pondering his reaction. She asked, ¡°Mr. Norris, are you searching for Hades for a particr reason?¡±


    Bernie paused briefly, masking his emotions, and offered Katelyn a warm smile. ¡°Hades saved Alfy. I owe her my thanks!¡±


    Katelyn nodded, appearing to understand, though her suspicions only deepened.


    Bernie shifted his attention back to Alfy without borating further and instructed, ¡°If you encounter Hades, make sure to inform me, alright?¡±


    Alfy responded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She harbored no doubts regarding Bernie¡¯s intentions, yet she chose to remain silent. Committed to respecting Katelyn¡¯s wishes to keep secrets, she decided to withhold any information.


    Bernie seemed reassured and looked at Alfy with concern. ¡°Are you still in pain?¡±


    Alfy had recently undergone surgery and was unable to eat, forced to rest quietly. She shook her head slightly and reassured him, saying, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Hades is a skilled doctor. I feel fine even though the anesthesia has worn off.¡±


    L??t??¦Ó ch?¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.?§àm


    This confirmed to Alfy that Katelyn had been truthful. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t hurt all that much.


    Understanding that Bernie wished for some private time with Alfy, Katelyn said to her directly, ¡°Alfy, make sure you rest well. I¡¯m going to catch some sleep myself.¡±


    Alfy realized that it was already quitete. She didn¡¯t insist on keeping Katelyn, knowing that performing surgery was incredibly draining, both mentally and physically. ¡°Okay, Katelyn, rest well.¡±


    As Katelyn prepared to leave, she reminded Alfy, ¡°Make sure you call me if you need anything.¡±


    Alfy nodded in agreement.


    With a wave, Katelyn exited the room.


    However, just as Katelyn stepped out of the ward, she overheard Bernie asking Alfy once more, ¡°You¡¯re sure you didn¡¯t see Hades?¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed. Could it be that there was truly nothing wrong with Bernie?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1455

    ?Chapter 1455:


    She pulled out her phone to send a quick text to Jaxen. ¡°Look into Alfy¡¯s uncle, Bernie. I need to know everything about him.¡±


    Katelyn had always felt something off about Bernie since their first encounter.


    Jaxen was nning to visit the hospital to check on Alfy and was somewhat taken aback by Katelyn¡¯s request.


    Alfy¡¯s uncle, Bernie¡­


    Katelyn wouldn¡¯t have requested an investigation into him without a valid reason. There appeared to be something wrong with him. Jaxen immediately responded, picking up his phone to text her back, ¡°Okay. How¡¯s Alfy doing?¡±


    Katelyn responded, ¡°She¡¯s recovering well. Her uncle¡¯s here too. And make sure you keep my identity as Hades confidential.¡±


    Jaxen quickly grasped what Katelyn was implying. He texted back, saying, ¡°Understood.¡±


    The situation in Yata appeared to be growing increasinglyplicated. Katelyn had just entered the lobby when Vincent arrived from outside.


    Approaching softly, Vincent asked, ¡°Have you taken care of everything?¡±


    Katelyn confirmed with a nod. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s in order.¡± Feeling a bit drained after the night¡¯s events and realizing it was already two in the morning, Katelyn knew she needed rest.


    Vincent sped Katelyn¡¯s hand as they started heading toward the parking lot.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed with a new message. She nced at it; it was from Austen. The contents of the message instantly shifted her mood, casting a shadow over her expression.


    Vincent furrowed his brow upon noticing Katelyn¡¯s unusual mood. Katelyn caught Vincent¡¯s eye and interrupted him, saying, ¡°Austen has uncovered some information. I need to find out what¡¯s really happening.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories


    Vincent, however, took Katelyn¡¯s hand with a cautious nce around and whispered, ¡°Now is not the time for questions.¡±


    Realizing Vincent¡¯s caution, Katelyn did not protest. Without further words, she apanied Vincent to the parking lot. There, they entered their car.


    Once seated, Katelyn looked at Vincent and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s not the right moment, yet I¡¯m eager to learn what was discovered.¡±


    Her reason foring to Yata was this very information. Nevertheless, the dy in progress had been frustrating. This dy stirred anxiety within Katelyn.


    Vincent, understanding her concern, soothed her. ¡°I understand, but fretting won¡¯t help. What if Austen has alreadypromised your details to the T Organization?¡±


    Such a breach could lead to Katelyn¡¯s capture by the organization. If Katelyn was caught, Vincent found himself unable to picture what would follow. Zoey¡¯s past experience lingered in his mind, serving as a reminder that filled him with a sense of dread.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1456

    ?Chapter 1456:


    After reflecting on Vincent¡¯s words, Katelyn agreed and started texting Austen. ¡°Send any documents you have straight to my email.¡± Austen responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn was determined to uncover the truth about her biological parents. Without this goal, she wouldn¡¯t have interacted so much with Elora¡¯s side.


    Upon seeing the message, Vincent chuckled and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±


    He was aware of Katelyn¡¯s nervousness. With a warm smile, Vincent gazed at Katelyn and couldn¡¯t resist gently tousling her hair. Katelyn appeared more vulnerable than she let on. She had portrayed herself as overly strong.


    Resting in the car seat, Katelyn nced at Vincent and nodded with a slight smile. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s head home.¡± She now simply had to await the details Austen was gathering.


    That evening, Katelyn fell asleep shortly after arriving home.


    Upon waking the following morning, her first act was to review the data Austen had sent.


    Just as she was about to check her phone, Katelyn reached for the home¡¯sndline and dialed Alfy¡¯s number.


    Alfy responded without hesitation, and Katelyn asked, ¡°How are you feeling today, Alfy? Has your strength started to return?¡± She assumed Alfy would feel rejuvenated after resting overnight.


    Alfy, still sounding groggy, replied, ¡°Much better, though I could use more sleep.¡±


    Katelyn smiled and browsed the new emails in her inbox. ¡°Get some more rest then,¡± she said.


    After exchanging a few words, Katelyn ended the call. She then turned her attention to the emails from Austen.


    ?@?€?? ¡é??????? ?? g?lnove?s.c???


    ording to the information, the Ruiz family had vanished suddenly due to uncovering vital secrets. Many people were involved, all under the authorization of the previous king. Crucially, the records named an entity¡ªthe T Organization.


    Katelyn¡¯s expression became one of deep confusion. She had not realized that this matter was connected to the T Organization, which had apparently existed for over twenty years and still had not been dismantled.


    A realization struck Katelyn abruptly. If the organization hadsted this long, could it be that the current king of Yata had permitted its existence? There were still some shady tasks that required these people toplete. But something so repulsive¡­ This king¡­


    The thought alone was too daunting for Katelyn to entertain further. If that turned out to be true, the consequences would be frightening. These things could prove to be truly horrible.


    A wave of fear began to take hold of Katelyn, but she understood that there was no turning back now. Whether or not the Ruiz family had done something wrong or acted out of line, the truth had to be uncovered.


    Her resolve to discover the identities of her biological parents was unwavering. This was what mattered most to Katelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1457

    ?Chapter 1457:


    Since she couldn¡¯t gather any more information for now, she decided to begin with others. Members of the Robles family were likely to be the most informed.


    Setting her phone aside, a trace of resolve hardened in Katelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She rose and made her way outside. Soon, a day passed.


    In a crumbling warehouse on the outskirts of town, Chester¡ªunkempt and unshaven¡ªwas shoved inside, his movements rough and unceremonious.


    His re burned with fury as he turned on his captors, his voice sharp with outrage. ¡°You have no right to do this! What you¡¯re doing is a direct vition of Yata¡¯sws!¡±


    He was a prisoner. Dragging him here was just as uwful as breaking him out.


    Yet no matter how fiercely he resisted, the men holding him showed no intention of letting go. They hauled him deeper into the warehouse until, atst, he caught sight of the person seated before him. It was Katelyn.


    Chester¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°You?¡± His voice wavered with disbelief. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    A heavy sense of dread settled in his chest, creeping through him like ice. That unease spread like wildfire, and before he knew it, his hands trembled involuntarily.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into an almost yful smirk. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? You¡¯re standing on my ground now.¡±


    Chester forced himself to suppress the rising fear in his gut. He spoke in a low, controlled tone. ¡°Marco¡¯s crimes¡ªour punishment¡ªwasn¡¯t that enough? What more do you want?¡±


    Vincent had already ensured the entire Robles family was thrown behind bars. Hadn¡¯t they suffered enough? His expression darkened. Katelyn, however, caught the flicker of panic in his eyes. Amusement glinted in hers as she mused, ¡°For someone with so little courage, you actually had no problemmitting monstrous crimes. Should I be impressed?¡±


    There was mockery in her voice, her gazeced with disdain. She had once assumed that the head of the Robles family would at least possess some spine, but what sat before her now was a man devoid of integrity.


    Read more stories now g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Chester said nothing, his eyes locked on Katelyn. She wasn¡¯t here for something trivial. That much was obvious. If this were a minor issue, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to such great lengths to extract him from prison.


    The implications were troubling. The way she had orchestrated this entire thing¡ªit hinted at an influence far beyond what Chester had anticipated.


    Or was there a greater force at y? A chilling thought crossed his mind. Could the King be involved?


    His entire body went cold at the possibility. If that were true, his fate was already sealed. The more he dwelled on it, the more panic wed at him.


    He turned back to Katelyn, forcing himself to remainposed. ¡°Miss Bailey, why have you brought me here? Just say what you want.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1458

    ?Chapter 1458:


    Every second that passed only added to his growing anxiety. It was better to know his fate now than to be left in agonizing suspense. Katelyn rested her chin against her palm, her gaze never leaving his. After a moment, she finally spoke.


    ¡°Do you remember the Ruiz family?¡±


    Chester froze. The Ruiz family? The name hit him like a shockwave, pulling him back to events from two decades ago.


    Something clicked. His eyes snapped back to her, his voice tense. ¡°You¡¯re not working for the King, are you?¡±


    Katelyn stilled, just for a second. So, the King was tangled in this mess as well? If that were the case, then this was far moreplicated than she had initially thought.


    Her expression shifted, but only briefly. She quickly regained her usualposure, offering nothing more than a cryptic smile. ¡°So, the King had a hand in the Ruiz family¡¯s fate too? What exactly happened back then?¡±


    Chester scoffed. ¡°And you think I¡¯d just tell you?¡±


    She was mistaken if she thought the truth would spill that easily. The events of twenty years ago had been buried deep, locked away underyers of secrecy. There was no chance he would hand those secrets over so easily. They had been hidden for too long.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t appear the least bit surprised. If anything, she seemed indifferent. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Her tone was casual, almost rxed. That unsettled Chester more than anything. Could she really be this easy to deal with?


    Before he could dwell on it, Katelyn added, ¡°I suppose I¡¯ll have to ask for some assistance, then.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, two towering figures entered the warehouse. Each carried a de. And a small, portable grill.


    ???????????????? ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í?????????????


    Chester¡¯s stomach churned. What was she nning?


    Then, Katelyn spoke, her voice calm¡ªalmost too calm. ¡°Slice off his flesh. Make him eat it.¡±


    Her words were chilling, devoid of emotion, yet they carried the weight of a demon issuing judgment.


    Chester¡¯s world tilted. For a moment, his mind went nk. He had never expected such merciless cruelty from the woman before him. Panic seized him, his breathing in shallow gasps. His entire body tensed in horror.


    ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t do this! If the King finds out, he¡¯ll have you executed!¡± His desperate plea fell on deaf ears. The gleam of the des sent shivers racing down his spine. His hairs stood on end.


    But Katelyn merely chuckled, her amusement barely concealed. ¡°And what makes you think the King would waste his time saving you?¡±


    If Chester had been useful to the King, perhaps he would have had a chance. But the Robles family had long since lost its worth. Chester was disposable. The King wouldn¡¯t risk a thing for him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1459

    ?Chapter 1459:


    Perhaps he still held some value¡ªespecially when it came to the facts surrounding the Ruiz family¡¯s downfall. But there was no way the King knew someone was interested in reopening that case now. After all, it had been over twenty years.


    The moment Chester realized what Katelyn was nning, his face drained of color. If the King wasn¡¯ting to save him, then his fate was sealed. He would die here.


    But Katelyn didn¡¯t give him the chance to protest, nor did she offer him a way to turn the situation around. She lifted her chin slightly, her voice steady and unwavering. ¡°Do it.¡± She spoke as though she were discussing something as mundane as the weather.


    The two men standing beside her obeyed without hesitation, nodding respectfully. ¡°Yes, Miss Bailey.¡±


    One of them stepped forward, a knife in hand. Without a word, he grabbed Chester and tore his shirt open, exposing a wide stretch of his chest. Then, without a second thought, the knife sliced into his arm.


    Chester tensed, bracing for unbearable pain. But strangely, it wasn¡¯t as excruciating as he had feared. It hurt¡ªa sharp, stinging burn¡ªbut he could endure it. What truly horrified him, however, was what came next. Within moments, the warehouse filled with the sickening aroma of sizzling meat¡ªhis own flesh.


    The man tending the grill flipped the pieces with skill, cooking them to a golden-brown hue before bringing them to Chester¡¯s mouth. Katelyn¡¯s voice was calm, almost gentle. ¡°Feed him.¡±


    Chester clenched his jaw tightly, his entire body trembling. There was no way he would eat it.


    But the man holding the meat didn¡¯t wait for permission. He stepped forward and seized Chester¡¯s face, his fingers digging cruelly into his cheeks. With brutal force, he pried Chester¡¯s mouth open. Before Chester could resist, the warm, greasy meat was shoved inside.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ????????  novels


    How could Chester find it even remotely tolerable? It was his own flesh. A wave of nausea hit him like a freight train. His body convulsed, his stomach twisting in violent rebellion. He gagged, desperately trying to spit it out. Katelyn watched the scene unfold with an air of detached indifference, as though it held no significance to her at all. She leaned back and murmuredzily, ¡°If he refuses to talk, keep feeding him. Make sure he eats all of it.¡±


    Chester¡¯s body shuddered uncontrobly. His mind reeled. They would force him to eat all his own flesh? The mere thought made his stomach churn violently. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he struggled not to vomit.


    His captors had their orders. They remained unfazed, continuing their gruesome task with cold precision.


    The next piece of meat was forced down his throat, past the point where he could spit it back up. And when that was done, the de met his arm once again.


    The nausea, the agony, the sheer horror of what was happening¡ªit was unbearable. He turned his burning gaze toward Katelyn, his voice hoarse with fury. ¡°You sick¡ª!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1460

    ?Chapter 1460:


    He barely got the words out before another searing pain ripped through him. One of the men had cut too deep. Chester¡¯s entire body cramped as agony consumed him.


    But Katelyn remained unmoved. She didn¡¯t even acknowledge his suffering. Instead, she casually pulled out her phone and began scrolling through a novel,pletely unfazed by the horror unfolding in front of her. She had all the time in the world. And she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Shepletely ignored him and his curses.


    Chester, on the other hand, was running out of strength. At first, his screams were loud and defiant. But as time dragged on, his voice weakened, hoarse from exhaustion and pain.


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, still calm andposed.


    An hour passed.


    By then, his arm had been butchered nearly to the bone. Chester¡¯s breathing was shallow, his face drained of all color.


    One of the men turned to Katelyn and asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Bailey, where should we cut next?¡±


    Katelyn flicked her gaze toward Chester, her expression unreadable. ¡°The face.¡±


    Chester¡¯s blood ran cold. The subordinate obeyed immediately, pressing the tip of the de against Chester¡¯s cheek.


    A wave of terror unlike anything Chester had ever known surged through him. His breathing turned ragged, his heart hammering against his ribs. The cold presence of the de against his face was impossible to ignore. Even if he wanted to block it out, he couldn¡¯t.


    The man hadn¡¯t even started cutting, yet Chester could already feel the phantom pain, sharp and unbearable, as if his nerves were anticipating the agony toe. His body trembled violently. Panic surged through him.


    He turned to Katelyn, his voice raw with desperation. ¡°No!¡±


    But the plea fell on deaf ears. The knife pressed down¡ªand cut.


    The nerves on the face were far more sensitive than any other part of the body. The moment the de sliced through his skin, a searing pain exploded through Chester¡¯s senses.


    The agony was so intense that his vision darkened at the edges. His body nearly sumbed to unconsciousness, but it didn¡¯t. The pain wouldn¡¯t let him. Every nerve in his body screamed, dragging him back into consciousness.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± His scream tore through the warehouse, filled with terror and agony.


    No one reacted. No one even flinched. They carried on as if his suffering meant nothing.


    Soon, another piece of his flesh was grilled to a perfect crisp. Then, without hesitation, it was shoved into his mouth.


    Chester gagged, his stomach so full of his own flesh that it felt grotesquely distended. His stomach heaved, and he retched again. Katelyn looked gentle, but Chester knew the truth¡ªshe wasn¡¯t human. What a devil she was toe up with such a cruel method!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1461

    ?Chapter 1461:


    Katelyn sat there, her expression unchanged. Only a true monster could inflict such cruelty with such eerie calmness. She was terrifying. And she wasn¡¯t going to stop.


    The knife was lifted again, ready to carve into him once more.


    Chester¡¯sst shred of defiance shattered. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± he screamed.


    Katelyn finally lifted her gaze from her phone and looked at Chester, her expression calm and unsurprised. ¡°Go on,¡± she said.


    Her unshaken confidence only fueled Chester¡¯s irritation. He was seething inside¡ªhe had been yed by this cunning woman.


    But when his eyesnded on the cold gleam of the de under the light, his anger quickly turned to fear. The thought of resisting vanished instantly. If this continued, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t hesitate to carve him up. She was terrifying.


    Her men, following her silentmand, lowered the knife and stepped back.


    Chester exhaled shakily, relieved that the de had moved away. At least for now, he wasn¡¯t about to be cut again. Yet, the pain radiating from his arms served as a brutal reminder¡ªKatelyn wasn¡¯t done with him. She might have something even worse in mind.


    When he remained silent, Katelyn¡¯s voice sliced through the air again. ¡°If you won¡¯t talk, then we¡¯ll just continue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± Chester blurted out, his voice rushing with panic.


    She wasn¡¯t giving him a second to breathe. She was worse than a demon. He cursed her in his mind, calling her every foul name he could think of, but he didn¡¯t dare let any of it show. He knew better than to test her patience.


    Without further hesitation, he started speaking. ¡°Back when the current king was just another noble like us, before he seized power, he despised the Ruiz family. He wanted them gone.¡±


    ???????? ???? ???????? ???????? ¡ú ??a???????¦Í???????????????


    Katelyn stayed quiet, listening intently.


    Chester took a deep breath, his mind drifting back to those days¡ªit felt as if it had happened only yesterday.


    The fall of the Ruiz family had sent shockwaves through the noble circles, ensuring no one else dared to challenge the King.


    After a pause, he looked up at Katelyn and added, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know, but I want something in return. I need you to help me escape¡ªget me out of the country.¡±


    If word got back to the King, Chester was as good as dead. Whether it was now orter, the result would be the same.


    At that moment, a n formed in his mind. If he was destined to die, he might as well gamble on Katelyn sparing him. If he made it abroad, he might just survive. It was his only chance.


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, resting her head on one hand, her lips curling into a faint smile. ¡°I might consider it¡ªbut only if what you tell me is worth the price.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1462

    ?Chapter 1462:


    She wasn¡¯t about to let him go so easily. Not a chance.


    Sophia was untouchable for now due to certainplications, so Katelyn had no choice but to bide her time. But Chester? There was no reason to spare him.


    Chester cursed her again in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t stupid¡ªKatelyn wouldn¡¯t fall for empty words.


    Meeting her gaze, he nodded. ¡°Fine.¡±


    No matter how much he resented her, he knew he had no choice but toply. Right now, all he wanted was to survive. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even make it past today.


    Katelyn gave a slight nod, signaling him to continue.


    This time, Chester held nothing back. His voice was steady as he revealed the truth. ¡°The Ruiz family was wiped out by the current king. While some nobles yed a part, the Crane family had the biggest hand in it.¡±


    After all, the King¡¯s mother came from the Crane family. Naturally, they did the most to eliminate the Ruiz family.


    So, the downfall of the Ruiz family had been the result of a power struggle. And the mastermind behind it all was the king himself?


    Katelyn found something about this unsettling. She narrowed her eyes at Chester and asked, ¡°What happened to the Ruiz family¡¯s youngest daughter?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure if the tragedy of the Ruiz family was just tied to the King¡¯s ambitions. But what interested her most was the fate of the missing youngest daughter¡ªbecause that woman might have been her mother.


    Chester froze. His eyes flickered with doubt as he studied Katelyn. ¡°How do you know about the Ruiz family so well? You even know they had a missing youngest daughter?¡±


    Was Katelyn connected to the Ruiz family? No, that was impossible! Except for that youngest daughter, every member of the Ruiz family had been ughtered. Katelyn couldn¡¯t be one of them. Besides, she was from Granville¡ªthe daughter of the Bailey family.


    Exclusive updates: galno¦Íe??s.co??


    Chester had no idea that Katelyn wasn¡¯t actually Jeff¡¯s biological daughter. If he had known, he would have been forced to rethink everything he believed about her.


    Katelyn met his gaze, her voice carrying an icy chill. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡±


    In that moment, Chester felt something terrifying¡ªa suffocating, murderous aura piercing straight into his soul. She wasn¡¯t bluffing.


    She would kill him without hesitation.


    His body tensed, and he quickly stammered, ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare keep guessing. Right now, nothing mattered more than staying alive. The burning pain in his arms and face was enough to remind him¡ªthis woman was pure evil.


    Seeing that he had no more foolish guesses left, Katelyn asked once more, ¡°So, what happened to the youngest daughter?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1463

    ?Chapter 1463:


    Chester lowered his gaze, lost in thought for a moment. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know where the missing daughter is.¡±


    Fearing that Katelyn wouldn¡¯t believe him, he quickly added, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Besides, when the Ruiz family tragedy urred, their youngest daughter had already been missing for several years.¡±


    The revtion sent shockwaves through the room. Katelyn stood frozen, her mind racing. This contradicted everything she had uncovered in her investigation.


    She had been convinced that the destruction of the Ruiz family and the youngest daughter¡¯s disappearance were simultaneous events, threads of the same dark story. Never had she imagined they might be separate mysteries altogether.


    What had happened? Katelyn¡¯s mind churned with questions, pieces of a puzzle that refused to align.


    If the King¡¯s involvement in the Ruiz family¡¯s downfall proved true, she would make him answer for his crimes¡ªto give the fallen family the exnation they deserved.


    Just as Chester dared to hope Katelyn might release him, she fixed him with an unwavering gaze and asked in a voice barely above a whisper, ¡°When you moved against the Ruiz family, was it simply because you perceived them as a significant threat?¡±


    She had to uncover the reason. If her suspicions were correct¡ªif she truly carried Ruiz blood in her veins¡ªthen vengeance would be her sacred duty against all who had destroyed her family.


    Though years had passed since the atrocity, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone involved to escape justice. She would make sure the world understood that no one could trample her kin with impunity.


    Chester felt the cold waves of hostility radiating from her, and his heart hammered against his ribs. He dared not conceal anything now. Chester knew that failing to exin himself today would only lead Katelyn to extract the truth from someone else¡ªsomeone perhaps less careful with their words.


    ??????????????????????????: g???????????????????¦Í??????????????????????


    Too many people knew the dark details of that event. Every family patriarch had been privy to it. Even if they tried to bury the truth now, Chester couldn¡¯t guess how many would crumble under Katelyn¡¯s methods of persuasion¡ªboth threatening and enticing.


    He had witnessed firsthand the depths of Katelyn¡¯s ruthlessness. Rather than allowing others to color the narrative, he chose to reveal the tale himself. This approach might ultimately serve his interests better.


    Chester hesitated, weighing each word carefully before continuing. ¡°The situation back then was ratherplex. Initially, the current king was enamored with the Ruiz family¡¯s youngest daughter. Later, after she rejected his advances multiple times, she simply¡­ vanished.¡±


    Katelyn was confused. She struggled to process this revtion¡ªa scandalous romantic entanglement lurking beneath the surface of her investigation. She had initially set out to uncover the truth behind the tragedy, only to stumble upon the story of spurned advances. Katelyn fixed Chester with a prating stare and uttered a single word, her voice taut with restrained emotion. ¡°Then?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1464

    ?Chapter 1464:


    Chester drew a ragged breath, his shoulders tensing. ¡°Later, the Ruiz family used the King of being responsible for their youngest daughter¡¯s disappearance. Over time, the seeds of suspicion between them grew into something poisonous.¡±


    So this wasn¡¯t merely about power struggles and political maneuvering¡ªit was entangled with personal vendettas and matters of the heart.


    Reflecting on past events, a shadow of regret crossed Chester¡¯s face. ¡°The Ruiz family enjoyed the former king¡¯splete trust, allowing them to flourish beyond what other noble houses could achieve.¡±


    Chester¡¯s difort intensified visibly, yet he dared not cease his confession. The specter of Katelyn ordering her men to continue stripping flesh from his body loomed toorge.


    ¡°Moreover, the Ruiz family, being outsiders thriving so well in Yata, was seen as an insult to our noble families. How could everyone tolerate it?¡±


    So they had struck against the Ruiz family as a unified force? From Chester¡¯s words, Katelyn pieced together what must have happened back then. The reality was likely even darker than she had imagined.


    Chester noticed the shift in Katelyn¡¯s demeanor and continued without pause. ¡°Later, after fire consumed the former king¡¯s pce and took his life, the Ruiz family lost their protection, so¡­¡±


    Chester left the grim conclusion unspoken, though its meaning was clear.AdChoicesADVERTISING


    Katelyn had heard murmurs about the pce fire during herst visit to Yata. But she hadn¡¯t known the true catalyst behind these events. Now she realized¡ªthe Ruiz family¡¯s¡­


    The Ruiz family¡¯s disappearance was inextricably bound to the former king¡¯s death. So, the Ruiz family had been loyal supporters of the former king?


    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els


    Despite all the information Katelyn had gathered, the one thing she desperately needed to know¡ªthe whereabouts of the youngest Ruiz daughter¡ªremained frustratingly elusive.


    She drew a deep breath, forcing herself topartmentalize this flood of revtions, buying time to process all she¡¯d learned. She lifted her gaze to Chester. ¡°Have you finished?¡±AdChoicesADVERTISING


    Chester nodded frantically. ¡°Yes, Miss Bailey, please let me go. I¡¯ve truly told you everything I know. If you require evidence, it¡¯s quite straightforward. There must be archives within the pce.¡±


    Such records indeed existed in the pce. Not even the King himself possessed the authority to destroy them. These archives chronicled a nation¡¯s history, containing everything intimately connected to royal affairs and pce matters.


    Yet essing them posed a formidable challenge. Katelyn would need to collect keys from several families. Otherwise, the current king would have erased those damning documents long ago.


    Chester even revealed to Katelyn the precise location where these records were stored.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1465

    ?Chapter 1465:


    Only then did Katelyn rise to her feet, her eyes trained on Chester. Chester¡¯s face glowed with desperate hope as he anxiously awaited her next move.


    However, Katelyn offered no furtherment. Instead, she dialed Fiona¡¯s number. When the call connected, she said coldly, ¡°Fiona, do you want to save your father from prison?¡±


    Fiona froze, her fingers trembling as she double-checked the phone number. The familiar voice unmistakably belonged to Katelyn¡ªthe very woman who had orchestrated her family¡¯s downfall. The key question, however, was what Katelyn was asking¡­


    ¡°Katelyn.¡± Fiona¡¯s voice hardened with barely contained fury. ¡°What exactly do you want? You¡¯ve already torn my family to shreds. Isn¡¯t that enough to satisfy your appetite for destruction?¡± Deep down, she refused to trust a single word from Katelyn¡¯s lips.


    Brushing aside Fiona¡¯s hostility, Katelyn delivered her ultimatum with chilling precision. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a location. If you want to save him,e to this location alone¡ªnow. Bring anyone else, and your father dies immediately.¡±


    Although Fiona wasn¡¯t in jail, she had been ostracized by everyone in high society. Every door mmed in her face, every whisper behind her back¡ªall because of Katelyn¡¯s machinations.


    The sound of her enemy¡¯s voice ignited a wildfire of hatred in Fiona¡¯s chest. Blinded by rage, she snapped, ¡°Yeah, just you wait!¡±


    The moment the call ended, Fiona furiously blurted out, ¡°Want me to go alone? I¡¯m definitely bringing a whole group of people and killing you!¡±


    But what Fiona failed to realize was that Katelyn had already hacked her phone. Her words echoed clearly through Katelyn¡¯s speaker.


    Cont3nt hozt3d at g??l??ovels.??o??


    Chester, listening nearby, could hear his daughter¡¯s every word as well. His face contorted with rage as he cursed through his clenched teeth.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Katelyn had dangled freedom before him¡ªa clean escape abroad with his daughter. But now those hopes crumbled to dust.


    His blood boiled at the thought. How could he have sired such an ipetent fool?


    Katelyn observed Chester¡¯s mounting despair with the faintest curl of her lips. ¡°I offered the opportunity,¡± she remarked, her voice soft yet cutting. ¡°But she simply couldn¡¯t grasp it.¡±


    It was over. The moment those words left her mouth, Chester understood their grim implication. Was this calcting woman nning to discard him now that he had served his purpose?


    Before he could fully process this terrifying thought, Katelyn continued, ¡°Considering you¡¯ve told me everything, I can send you abroad, but¡­¡± She let the sentence hang in the air, the unspoken conditions looming between them like a guillotine de.


    But none of that mattered to Chester now. As long as she agreed to help him flee the country, he¡¯d ept whatever came next. Survival was all that counted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1466

    ?Chapter 1466:


    Chester quickly replied, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I¡¯ll agree to anything you want.¡± He leaned forward eagerly, fear etched across his face at the thought that Katelyn might change her mind.


    How could Katelyn not see the desperation in his eyes? A man like Chester feared nothing more than losing his own life.


    Katelyn remained seated in her chair, an air of casual indifference surrounding her. ¡°The country you go to must be determined by me, and all your actions must be under my surveince. But you know, it¡¯s fine if you reject those terms¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her ultimatum, Chester interrupted frantically, ¡°I ept all that.¡±


    Being monitored was a small pricepared to the alternative. Besides, as long as he survived this ordeal, he could always find a way to slip awayter. The surveince was merely a temporary inconvenience.


    Katelyn, satisfied with his submission, gave a curt nod. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    To Chester, those words felt like a royal pardon delivered from on high. He exhaled deeply, his shoulders sagging with relief as tension drained from his body.


    With a subtle nce from Katelyn, her men immediately stepped forward to untie Chester.


    At that moment, his body crumpled to the ground, a searing pain shooting through his left arm. He stared at the wounds, his heart filling with bitter resentment.


    Chester silently vowed that he wouldn¡¯t let Katelyn walk away unscathed. As long as breath remained in his body, he would return someday to exact his revenge.


    Katelyn cast a cold, dismissive nce his way, noting the hatred burning in his eyes, but offered no furtherment. She made no move to hurry Chester¡¯s departure.


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    Instead of rushing his departure, Katelyn turned to her subordinates with a measuredmand. ¡°Bandage the wounds on his body first.¡±


    Katelyn pulled out a small bottle of medicinal powder from her pocket and handed it to her subordinates.


    Chester¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He certainly hadn¡¯t expected such a gesture from Katelyn¡ªof all people.


    The subordinates epted the medicine with reverence, nodding respectfully. ¡°Yes!¡±


    They approached Chester with purpose, opened the bottle, and sprinkled the powder directly onto his open wounds.


    Chester had braced himself for searing pain, but as the powder settled on his torn flesh, the agony mysteriously vanished. In its ce came a soothing coolness that spread through his injured tissue. The bleeding stopped instantly, as ifmanded to cease.


    Was Katelyn genuinely helping him? The realization sent conflicting emotions coursing through him. Chester, who moments ago had been plotting his revenge, now regarded Katelyn with confusion clouding his eyes.


    However, just then, the sharp crack of a gunshot shattered the silence from outside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1467

    ?Chapter 1467:


    Chester¡¯s shoulders slumped as the initial wave of emotion subsided. His gaze drifted downward,ing to rest on his chest where crimson bloomed across his shirt. Blood seeped through the fabric in a steady stream, darkening the material with each passing second.


    The bullet had torn through him from behind, exining the peculiar pattern of blood now spreading across his torso like spilled wine on parchment.


    Disbelief clouded Chester¡¯s eyes as he turned his head with excruciating slowness. The sight that greeted him sent ice through his veins¡ªFiona charging toward him, her face contorted with rage, a pistol clutched in her white-knuckled grip. There could be no mistake. Fiona had fired the shot that now threatened to drain the life from his body.


    A phnx of bodyguards followed in her wake, their expressions stone-cold and professional. They hade ready for war.


    In that heartbeat of realization, Katelyn¡¯s men exploded into action. With practiced precision, they drew their weapons and unleashed a hail of bullets upon Fiona¡¯s entourage.


    These weren¡¯t ordinary guards but elite warriors, personally molded under Vincent¡¯s exacting standards. Whether in hand-to-handbat or with firearms, their skills were top-tier. In the blink of an eye, Fiona¡¯s bodyguards crumpled to the ground like marites with severed strings.


    Fiona turned, only to find that all her men were dead. Terror flickered across her features like lightning in a storm. She instinctively retreated a step before freezing in ce, suddenly aware of the constetion of gun barrels trained on her skull.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t move if I were you,¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice cut through the air like a de of ice. ¡°Unless you fancy bing a humander.¡±


    At that moment, Fiona didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle. She had arrived brimming with confidence, certain her armed escorts would be sufficient to dispatch Katelyn and im vengeance for the Robles family. Now, in less time than it took to draw a breath, Katelyn had decimated her entire security detail.


    Discover fresh tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§à??


    A violent shudder ran through Fiona¡¯s body as dread rooted itself deep in her core. Just how powerful was this woman?


    With nothing more than a subtle nod from Katelyn, her subordinates moved with the synchronicity of wolves in a pack, descending upon Fiona. They seized her with¡­


    Rough hands dragged her toward the dpidated warehouse that loomed in the distance.


    Still enveloped in a fog of fear, Fiona¡¯s attention snagged on a hunched figure kneeling nearby. Her eyes widened with shock. ¡°Dad? What are you doing here?¡±


    The revtion struck her like a physical blow. She had dismissed Katelyn¡¯s words as deception, a carefully crafted lure. The truth now stared back at her through her father¡¯s pain-filled eyes.


    Before Chester could form a response, Fiona¡¯s gaze dropped to the crimson stain spreading across his chest¡ªa macabre flower unfurling its petals in the dying light.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1468

    ?Chapter 1468:


    At that moment, Fiona¡¯s world imploded. With a primal howl that tore from the depths of her soul, she hurled herself at Katelyn. ¡°You wretched bitch! How dare youy a hand on my father?! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Even though her father favored her brother Marco, he had still treated her well. She had grown up wanting for nothing¡ªwealth, nobility, and prestige had been her birthright, paving the way for a life most could only dream of. But now, Katelyn had stripped everything away in one blood-soaked moment!


    A primal rage consumed Fiona, her only desire to rip this woman limb from limb with her bare hands.


    Katelyn¡¯s mockingugh sliced through the tension. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at who actually shot him?¡±


    Fiona froze. She fixed Katelyn with a wild stare, her voice trembling. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    Chester clung to the edges of consciousness, his ashen hand rising with agonizing slowness to point an using finger at Fiona. Life drained from his face like water through sand. ¡°How¡­ how could¡­¡± Each syble emerged as a ghostly whisper, wrenched from thest reserves of his fading strength. ¡°You shot me¡­¡±


    Words he might have added died on his lips as the cold began to im him. A secondter, Chester slumped forward, the final spark of life extinguished.


    Something fundamental shattered within Fiona. Her cry pierced the air¡ªraw, animal, dripping with anguish. ¡°Dad!!¡±


    She scrambled to his side, gathering his cooling body against her chest, her words dissolving into broken fragments between sobs. ¡°You can¡¯t die, Dad! You can¡¯t!¡±


    How could she not know now? Fiona¡¯s fingers quivered as they traced the fatal wound on Chester¡¯s chest, the terrible truth slowly crystallizing in her mind.


    How could it be? Her father¡­ had died by her own hand. No. No, this couldn¡¯t be real!


    Fiona¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief as she looked down at the jaggedcerations on Chester¡¯s arm, deep enough to expose the ghostly white of bone beneath. Her breath caught in her throat. This was a nightmare, one she couldn¡¯t wake from.


    Her mind raced, and rage surged through her veins. She had to avenge him. She had to kill Katelyn¡ªthis cold-blooded murderer!


    Hatred zed in Fiona¡¯s eyes as she whirled toward Katelyn, her voice sharp, dripping with venom. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± With desperate resolve, she raised her weapon, the barrel aimed directly at Katelyn¡¯s unflinching face.


    But as her finger squeezed the trigger¡ªBang! The shot echoed, but it wasn¡¯t Katelyn who crumpled to the ground. It was Fiona.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she looked down at the perfect crimson circle blooming on her chest. The weight of her actions hit her like a physical blow. Her anger, once so fierce, was snuffed out in an instant, leaving only a deep, painful emptiness.


    Fiona¡¯s body folded inward, copsing to the cold concrete. Her lifeblood pooled around her, merging with her father¡¯s in a macabre reunion, staining the ground in a way she could never undo.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1469

    ?Chapter 1469:


    Katelyn had never meant for this to happen. She had only intended for Fiona to take her father away. She hadn¡¯t expected this tragic oue.


    For a brief moment, Katelyn allowed herself a weary sigh, the weight of the situation sinking in.


    Karma, she thought. In the end, everyone answers for their deeds, the ledger of life demanding its due.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze swept over the lifeless forms of father and daughter, her voice taking on a somber cadence. ¡°Burn the bodies.¡±


    Chester wasn¡¯t killed by her, yet he had still drawn hisst breath before her eyes. The weight of it settled heavily in her chest like a stone, unyielding and suffocating.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± a voice answered from behind her.


    Just then, Katelyn¡¯s phone pierced the silence with its shrill ring.


    Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed, drawing her attention to the caller ID. A flicker of surprise crossed her face. It was Bernie. Memories of his peculiar behavior at the hospital instantly flooded her mind. She hesitated for a moment, weighing her options before answering.


    ¡°Mr. Norris, hello. Is there something I can help you with?¡± she asked, her voice gentle as a whisper.


    A warm, kindly voice drifted through the speaker. ¡°Miss Bailey, I really appreciate you taking care of Alfy while she was sick. If possible, I would like to invite you to dinner as a token of gratitude.¡±


    His tone carried an unexpected gentleness, almost excessively polite, which caught Katelynpletely off guard. She had initially nned to decline, but the unsettling images from Bernie¡¯s estate and his strange reaction at the hospital made her reconsider.


    Instead of refusing outright, she epted. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Norris. Alfy is my closest friend. It¡¯s only natural for me to look after her. I¡¯d be happy to have dinner together.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s has your next chapter


    This would provide the perfect opportunity to investigate the mysteries lurking within Bernie¡¯s estate. Something about Bernie sent warning signals through her intuition. And given his rtionship to Alfy, she needed to tread carefully.


    Upon hearing her eptance, Bernie¡¯s voice brightened with undisguised pleasure. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s do it tonight then. Alfy is out of the hospital, so we can all gather together.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t refuse, responding with a light, musical chuckle. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, the call ended. The moment the connection broke, however, the smile slipped from Katelyn¡¯s face like a mask, reced by a pensive, calcting expression.


    She immediately sent a message to Vincent. ¡°Everything¡¯s settled on my end. I won¡¯t be returning just yet. I have to attend a dinner at Alfy¡¯s uncle¡¯s ce.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s response came with lightning speed¡ªless than a minuteter, her phone rang again. Casting a nce at her subordinates, still busily managing the aftermath of the situation, Katelyn stepped outside to take the call.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1470

    Chapter 1470:


    The oppressive copper scent of blood hanging in the air gradually yielded to a delicate floral fragrance carried on the evening breeze, lifting her spirits slightly. ¡°Why are you calling?¡± she answered, her voice soft as silk.


    Vincent¡¯s concerned voice crackled through the line. ¡°Why is he suddenly inviting you to dinner? Could it be a trap? Wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Vincent was intimately familiar with everything that had unfolded earlier. If something sinister lurked beneath Bernie¡¯s facade, the situation could turn perilous in an instant. Of course, if his suspicions proved unfounded, that would be the best oue.


    However, Katelyn swiftly rejected Vincent¡¯s offer. ¡°No need. If youe along, it¡¯ll attract too much attention. If he really is up to something, he might get suspicious and act rashly.¡±


    That scenario was precisely what she hoped to avoid. She harbored no fears for her own safety. Her paramount concern was Alfy bing ensnared in whatever web was being spun. The mere thought of Alfy suffering any harm made her blood run cold.


    Vincent¡¯s brows knitted together tightly, his anxiety palpable across the connection. After a weighted silence, he reluctantly yielded, ¡°Fine. But if anything happens, call me immediately.¡±


    Katelyn understood the depth of his worry and offered reassurance without hesitation. ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    At that moment, her eyes drifted toward her subordinates methodically removing Chester¡¯s and Fiona¡¯s lifeless bodies. A fresh wave of sorrow crashed over her.


    Detecting her telling silence, Vincent¡¯s tone shifted to one of grave concern. ¡°What about Chester? Did you get anything out of him?¡± Though Katelyn hadn¡¯t uttered a single word about it, Vincent sensed instinctively that something was amiss.


    Turning her back on the grim scene, Katelyn recounted the entire harrowing encounter in meticulous detail.


    ???????? ???????? ???????? ?????????????????¦Í??????????????


    Vincent listened without interruption, then spoke with gentlepassion. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. They brought this upon themselves. And trust me, the things the Robles family has done in secret are far worse than what you¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes widened, a flicker of disbelief crossing her features. ¡°Aside from tax evasion and helping the current king with certain matters, what else have they done?¡± she asked, genuine confusioncing her words.


    If Vincent was speaking with such gravity, the situation was undoubtedly moreplex than she had imagined.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened perceptibly as he delivered the grim truth. ¡°If my intel is correct, they¡¯ve been involved in human trafficking.¡±


    Katelyn sucked in a sharp breath. The nobles of Yata were actually trafficking people? She had always known the world harbored shadows, but she hadn¡¯t fathomed depths this dark. If such atrocities came to light, those families would crumble into dust¡ªa downfall both swift and absolute.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: I hope you enjoyed the new chapters, dear ones. Today, we also have a newlypleted novel. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1471

    ?Chapter 1471:


    Vincent continued, his voice dropping to a near whisper, ¡°They¡¯ve also had dealings with the T Organization. And the Robles family? They¡¯re just a minor connection point in the grand scheme of things.¡± A cold shiver traced its icy fingers down Katelyn¡¯s spine.


    For the Robles family¡ªa noble house of such distinguished stature¡ªto serve as merely the smallest point of contact¡­ what formidable power lurked behind thergest hub in this operation?


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom the vast scale of the illicit industry at y, its tentacles reaching into ces she¡¯d never imagined.


    Vincent, after providing a brief exnation, didn¡¯t borate further. Instead, his voice dropped to a grave whisper as he warned, ¡°You must shield yourself and avoid reckless actions. If Bernie is indeed involved, then he¡¯s likely entangled in this entire web.¡±


    Once someone became ensnared in the ck market¡¯s grip, their humanity practically evaporated like morning dew under a merciless sun. Going head-to-head with such individuals would inevitably end in devastating loss.


    Katelyn immediately grasped Vincent¡¯s meaning, her expression hardening with resolve. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Vincent, seeing herprehension, didn¡¯t press the matter further. After exchanging a few more cautionary words, he ended the call. Katelyn pondered his warning intensely, methodically crafting a n in her mind. Tonight, vignce would be her closestpanion.


    Deep within her heart, she genuinely hoped Bernie was innocent. If he became entangled in this treacherous affair, it would shatter Alfy¡¯s world beyond repair.


    She forced herself to push aside the tempest of her personal feelings. Regardless of what ugly truths might surface, tonight would unveil them all.


    ??????????????????: g????????¦Í??????????????


    That evening, when Alfy received Bernie¡¯s news that Katelyn would be joining them for dinner, unbridled joy swept across her face like sunshine breaking through clouds.


    To Alfy, Katelyn represented the person she cherished most, while Bernie remained her beloved uncle. She had always yearned for harmony between these two pirs of her life. Being surrounded by her loved ones filled her heart with genuine happiness.


    Her excitement ran so deep that despite never having ventured into culinary territory before, Alfy now immersed herself in nning the evening¡¯s menu with meticulous care. She might not know how to cook, but she knew Katelyn¡¯s preferences by heart.


    The household servants, who had devoted themselves to Alfy¡¯s care, couldn¡¯t suppress their tender smiles. Never before had they witnessed her so animated about a visitor gracing their home. From Alfy¡¯s reaction, they observed the profound affection she harbored for Katelyn. Clutching her phone with determined focus, Alfy scrolled through recipes while instructing with unexpected authority, ¡°Ensure the broli maintains its crispness.¡±


    She rarely gave orders, preferring to treat the staff with genuine kindness, which created a lighthearted atmosphere throughout the kitchen. One of the maids chuckled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will follow your instructions to the letter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1472

    ?Chapter 1472:


    Recognizing her ce as an outsider in this domain, Alfyughed softly and nodded in surrender. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave it in your capable hands.¡± She figured hovering would only test their patience, no matter how politely they might bear it.


    The maids exchanged knowing smiles, their eyes twinkling with amusement.


    Alfy then left the kitchen.


    Bernie caught sight of her departure and couldn¡¯t resist teasing, ¡°Alfy, why not just sit tight and wait for Katelyn to grace us with her presence?¡±


    Alfy responded by yfully sticking out her tongue before copsing onto the plush couch, her heart fluttering with barely contained excitement.


    Just then, the butler¡¯s crisp voice floated in from outside. ¡°Miss Bailey has arrived.¡±


    The moment Katelyn crossed the threshold, Alfy bounded toward her with unbridled joy. ¡°Katelyn! You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Katelyn caught Alfy with practiced ease, her expression shifting to one of concerned exasperation. ¡°Don¡¯t move around so much. You just had surgery. What if your stitches tear? Has the pain subsidedpletely?¡± A sheepish grin spread across Alfy¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m just overjoyed to see you.¡± Nevertheless, she immediately tempered her movements, adopting a more subdued demeanor.


    Katelyn glided into the house, cing an elegantly wrapped gift box on the polished table before greeting Bernie with polite deference. ¡°Mr. Norris.¡±


    Bernie¡¯s face softened with a warm, weing smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to trouble yourself with a gift.¡±


    His countenance radiated genuine warmth, yet in that fleeting moment, Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the unsettling feeling that Bernie was quietly assessing her worth. When she attempted to confirm her suspicion with a second nce, Bernie¡¯s gaze had already reverted to its customary kindly expression¡ªthe very picture of an elder regarding a younger generation¡¯s friend with benevolent affection.


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ?????????? ????????????????


    She chose not to dwell on the matter, simply offering a gracious smile as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s only proper.¡±


    Alfy sat obediently beside Katelyn. With both her uncle and mentor present under the same roof, she felt like the luckiest soul in the entire world.


    She reached eagerly for a te of glistening fruit the servant had artfully arranged earlier and ced it before Katelyn with childlike enthusiasm. ¡°Katelyn, try this! It¡¯s absolutely divine¡ªsweet enough to make your taste buds dance!¡±


    Observing Alfy¡¯s unbridled joy, Katelyn sighed inwardly. It was painfully obvious that Alfy deeply yearned for her and Bernie to develop a harmonious rtionship.


    Pushing herplicated thoughts into the recesses of her mind, she suggested with gentle authority, ¡°Alfy, let¡¯s retire to your room. I need to examine how your wound is healing.¡±


    Alfy offered no resistance, nodding with characteristic eagerness. ¡°Okay!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1473

    ?Chapter 1473:


    Just as they rose to depart, Bernie¡¯s voice cut through the air with unexpected sharpness. ¡°Miss Bailey, do you possess training in medicine?¡±


    Katelyn hesitated for a moment before turning to Bernie with a calm smile. ¡°No, but I can still tell if she¡¯s recovering well.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of panic in her expression. She hade fully prepared tonight¡ªthere was no way she¡¯d let anything slip. Bernie seemed to catch on and chuckled. ¡°I see. Well, go ahead, but be careful. If anything seems off, I can call the doctor.¡±


    Before Katelyn could respond, Alfy jumped in. ¡°Uncle Bernie, don¡¯t worry. Katelyn wouldn¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Bernie shook his head resignedly, a fond look in his eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. Go on then.¡±


    Alfy beamed and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay!¡± With that, she led Katelyn upstairs to her room.


    Just as Alfy was about to speak, Katelyn raised a finger and gently pressed it against Alfy¡¯s lips, shaking her head.


    Alfy had been by Katelyn¡¯s side long enough to understand. She immediately mped her mouth shut, her wide eyes blinking in confusion.


    Why? This was her home. Why couldn¡¯t she speak freely here? Alfy was really at a loss.


    Katelyn walked over to the desk, grabbed a piece of paper, and quickly scribbled down a message before handing it to Alfy. ¡°There¡¯s a listening device.¡±


    Alfy froze instantly. A listening device in her home? She handled these kinds of gadgets all the time¡ªso why hadn¡¯t she noticed it before?


    Katelyn silently moved toward a flower pot in the corner.


    Every story starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Alfy followed her gaze and looked down. Sure enough, buried in the soil was a tiny, high-tech listening device. It was so well-hidden that she never would have spotted it if Katelyn hadn¡¯t pointed it out. Just then, a chill ran down Alfy¡¯s spine. She gasped, covering her mouth in shock.


    Katelyn shook her head slightly and jotted down another note. ¡°This likely belongs to someone else. When you tell your uncle, don¡¯t mention that I know about it.¡±


    Alfy didn¡¯t fully understand, but she trusted Katelynpletely. If Katelyn said so, she would listen. She gave a small nod.


    Katelyn nced at Alfy before speaking out loud. ¡°Alfy, let me check your wound.¡±


    Alfy lifted her shirt slightly. ¡°It still hurts a little, but it¡¯s healing fine.¡± Katelyn studied the injury with a neutral expression, as if she had no real medical knowledge. ¡°If it starts to look worse, you should see a doctor. It might be infected.¡±


    Alfy immediately caught the hidden meaning in Katelyn¡¯s words. She nodded. ¡°Okay! If anything feels off, I¡¯ll go to the hospital right away.¡± Katelyn didn¡¯t say anything else. She scanned the room again. Aside from the listening device, everything else seemed normal.


    Bending down, she carefully inspected the soil in the flower pot. The device had been ced there recently¡ªthe disturbed dirt around it was a dead giveaway.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1474

    ?Chapter 1474:


    She quickly burned the notes she had written earlier. Once everything was handled, she nced around the room and casually remarked, ¡°Alfy, your room is beautifully decorated.¡±


    Despite being inside a grand estate, the room wasn¡¯t just luxurious¡ªit was stylish and elegant, carrying a warmth that made it feel personal. It was clear that Bernie cared about Alfy.


    Snapped out of her thoughts, Alfy smiled at thepliment. ¡°Yeah, Uncle Bernie decorated everything for me. He actually studied art for a while, so he has great taste.¡±


    Katelyn nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. That exins it¡ªit really is well done.¡±


    Alfy suddenly linked arms with Katelyn. ¡°Since you like my uncle¡¯s taste, why don¡¯t I give you a tour?¡±


    This was exactly what Katelyn had been hoping for. Something about the estate felt off. If Alfy showed her around, she might be able to uncover more.


    Katelyn smiled. ¡°Sounds great!¡±


    Alfy eagerly led her out of the room.


    Downstairs, Bernie silently watched them wander through the estate, his gaze dark and unreadable.


    Alfy led Katelyn around the estate, pointing out different ces with enthusiasm.


    Katelyn paid closer attention to the security cameras. She quickly realized that most of them weren¡¯t even working. Her brows furrowed slightly. Had she been mistakenst time?


    The few cameras that were active seemed strategically ced, but they didn¡¯t form aprehensive surveince system. Instead, their positioning felt almost deliberate. That only deepened her confusion.


    Alfy suddenly pointed ahead, her voice bright with excitement. ¡°That gazebo is my favorite spot! When I was little, I used to fish there all the time. It was so much fun.¡±


    Start your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    She turned to Katelyn, expecting a response, but found herself a few steps ahead. Katelyn had stopped walking, lost in thought. Alfy frowned slightly. ¡°Katelyn, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Something felt off about Katelyn today¡ªespecially when she was around Uncle Bernie. Katelyn had never acted this strangely before. Was she hiding something?


    Alfy was puzzled. But since Katelyn clearly wasn¡¯t going to tell her, she felt even more uneasy.


    Katelyn finally looked up and asked in a low voice, ¡°Alfy, are these cameras always on?¡±


    Alfy followed her gaze toward the scattered security cameras. After a moment of silence, she shook her head. ¡°No, they¡¯re usually off. There weren¡¯t always this many, but a few years ago, a criminal gang broke into our estate. I almost died in that robbery, so my uncle installed more cameras to keep me safe.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s confusion only grew. Was she just overthinking things? Still, something didn¡¯t sit right.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1475

    ?Chapter 1475:


    But instead of pressing further, she simply nodded. ¡°I see. That exins why there are so many cameras around.¡±


    Hearing that, Alfy suddenly realized that Katelyn had been worried about her. She giggled and stepped closer, taking Katelyn¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things.¡± Leaning against her affectionately, Alfy¡¯s demeanor became yful.


    Katelyn smiled, unable to resist pinching Alfy¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°And what were you thinking?¡±


    With that, they continued toward the gazebo.


    Not far from it, an artificialke stretched out before them. The autumn breeze rustled through the fading lotus flowers, making them sway gently in the sunlight, filling the air with a quiet, mncholic beauty.


    Before long, a few servants arrived, carrying a tray of pastries. They set them down on the stone table and bowed respectfully. ¡°Please enjoy.¡± Then they left with smiles on their faces.


    Katelyn reached for a pastry and took a bite. The moment the familiar taste hit her tongue, her eyes lit up in surprise. She turned to Alfy. ¡°Did you arrange this?¡±


    Only Alfy knew her tastes this well. Alfy must have gone out of her way to prepare this for her. If Bernie really was involved in something dangerous, how would she ever be able to ept it?


    Alfy grinned, nodding eagerly. ¡°Do you like it? I know it¡¯s your favorite.¡±


    Warmth spread through Katelyn¡¯s chest. Alfy had always been good to her. She used to think Alfy only clung to her because she was constantly under Bernie¡¯s watchful eye, desperate for some freedom. But now, Katelyn realized¡ªAlfy truly cared about her.


    The smile in her eyes deepened. ¡°I love it. You¡¯re too sweet. I feel a bit reluctant to let Jaxen have you.¡±


    Your favorite stories are on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m


    At the mention of Jaxen, Alfy¡¯s happy expression faltered. She pouted, clearly displeased. ¡°He is just a yboy. I don¡¯t want him anymore.¡± She leaned back in her chair and grabbed another pastry, but her mood had already soured.


    Katelyn put her own pastry down and wiped her hands with a napkin. She raised a brow. ¡°Are you sure about that? Jaxen told me the whole thing was just a misunderstanding. He swears he only has eyes for you.¡±


    Alfy¡¯s feelings for Jaxen were obvious. She might act indifferent, but deep down, she was still in love. Seeing her stubbornly deny it made Katelyn feel a little helpless.


    Alfy lost her appetite and set her pastry aside. She wiped her hands and muttered, ¡°Actually¡­ My uncle won¡¯t let me marry Jaxen.¡±


    There was disappointment in her voice. If they weren¡¯t meant to be, then maybe it was better to end things now¡ªbefore it hurt even moreter.


    Katelyn had assumed Alfy was just upset over a misunderstanding. But now, it seemed like there was more to the story.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1476

    ?Chapter 1476:


    She leaned back, enjoying the sunlight, and studied Alfy curiously. ¡°Did your uncle tell you that?¡±


    Alfy hesitated, then shook her head before nodding.


    Katelyn frowned slightly. ¡°So which is it? What really happened?¡±


    Alfy felt a little embarrassed, but under Katelyn¡¯s gaze, she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, I overheard it.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t overheard her uncle¡¯s words, she wouldn¡¯t have intentionally kept her distance from Jaxen these past few days. She turned to Katelyn and shared everything she had heard that day. ¡°My uncle was instructing his men, telling them that if Jaxen kept bothering me, they should teach him a lesson. And also¡­¡± Alfy trailed off, suddenly afraid to say the rest.


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow. Seeing the look on Alfy¡¯s face, she could already guess the rest. With a faint smile, she asked, ¡°Alfy, do you really think Jaxen is afraid of that?¡±


    She had been thinking about Jaxen¡¯s situation for a while now. As long as he exined things properly, the misunderstanding could be cleared up. There was no need to make things moreplicated than they were.


    What she didn¡¯t understand was why Alfy still refused to believe him. Alfy wasn¡¯t the type to hold grudges or throw tantrums over nothing. Alfy was simple and straightforward, never overthinking things.


    Now, it all made sense. Katelyn sighed to herself. It seemed Alfy loved Jaxen more than she even realized. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths to avoid him.


    Alfy lowered her head, avoiding Katelyn¡¯s gaze. In a small voice, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take that risk.¡±


    When Katelyn first met Alfy, she could tell Alfy had no fear for anything. But now, Alfy was hesitating. That only meant one thing¡ªher feelings for Jaxen ran deeper than she wanted to admit.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love


    Katelyn studied her for a moment before asking directly, ¡°Be honest, Alfy. Can you really bear to see Jaxen stop loving you? To watch him marry someone else, care for her the way he once cared for you?¡±


    Alfy¡¯s face turned even paler. Hesitation was written all over her face. Katelyn continued, her voice calm but firm, ¡°All his warmth, all his affection¡ªgone, given to someone else. Wouldn¡¯t that bother you? If not, then let go now.¡±


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t someone with much rtionship experience, but she knew one thing¡ªshe couldn¡¯t give up on Vincent so easily unless he stopped loving her. Then, and only then, would she walk away without hesitation.


    Alfy sat in front of her, looking lost. ¡°Katelyn¡­¡± Her eyes shimmered, on the verge of tears.


    Katelyn let out a soft sigh. ¡°See? You can¡¯t bear it. So why are you trying so hard to give up?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1477

    ?Chapter 1477:


    If Alfy¡¯s feelings for Jaxen had faded, no one would need to convince her to move on¡ªshe would have done it already.


    Katelyn understood that all too well. She didn¡¯t want Alfy to regretter. As for Bernie, she still wasn¡¯t sure about his grounds. Something about him didn¡¯t sit right with her, and she needed to figure it out before making any decisions.


    She looked at Alfy, who had leaned against her shoulder. Gently, she reached out and patted Alfy¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Cherish what you have now, and when the timees to let go, you¡¯ll move forward gracefully.¡±


    Alfy nodded, trusting Katelyn¡¯s words. She knew that as long as Katelyn was by her side, everything would be okay. Whenever she felt lost, Katelyn always had the right answer.


    With her heart now at ease, Alfy¡¯s mood brightened. The two of them continued chatting, waiting for dinner. Outside, the sun had already begun to set.


    As the sky darkened, the servants finished preparing the meal. Alfy took Katelyn¡¯s arm, and the two walked to the dining room, talking andughing along the way.


    Bernie watched them with a warm smile. ¡°Miss Bailey, treat this ce as your home. No need to be so formal.¡±


    There was a kindness in his expression, like a father looking at his child. The unease Katelyn had felt before seemed to fade for a moment. At least on the surface, he appeared normal.


    She had explored most of the estate and found nothing unusual. The surveince cameras were only for routine monitoring¡ªnothing suspicious. She didn¡¯t dare dig any deeper. If Bernie was really up to something, making the wrong move could put her in danger.


    She smiled at him and said naturally, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. By the way, I love the style of your estate. Do you happen to know anyone in this field? I¡¯m thinking of buying one in Yata.¡± Her expression was calm, as if she were simply talking about real estate.


    Bernie¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise.


    L¦Ët??¦Ó §éh¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g??l?ov?ls.??????


    She wanted to buy an estate? But Yata¡¯s property prices were outrageous. And for a foreigner, the taxes and additional costs were even worse. Could Katelyn really afford that?


    Bernie cast a polite smile at Katelyn. ¡°If you¡¯re serious about buying one, I can connect you with the right people, but I should warn you¡ªthe price isn¡¯t cheap.¡±


    He suspected she might be acting on impulse, so he felt obligated to give her a heads-up.


    But Katelyn remained unfazed. Her expression didn¡¯t change, and she continued to smile softly. ¡°Money isn¡¯t an issue. I just want a ce with plenty of natural light and a great view.¡±


    Most estates she had seen felt dim and uninviting. That was why she had never been fond of them before. However, if the lighting was good, she might reconsider. More importantly, Katelyn wanted to build a deeper rapport with Bernie¡ªthere were things she still needed to uncover.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1478

    ?Chapter 1478:


    Bernie caught on and gave her an appreciative look. ¡°Miss Bailey, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this wealthy at such a young age. Impressive.¡±


    Alfy, who had been listening to their conversation, couldn¡¯t help but grin. With a hint of mischief, she chimed in, ¡°She¡¯s the most amazing person in the world.¡± Her voice brimmed with pride, making Katelyn chuckle.


    Bernie turned to Alfy and teased, ¡°What about me? Am I not amazing?¡±


    Alfy immediately switched to damage control. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re also amazing! Just you and Katelyn have different strengths.¡±


    Pleased with her quick thinking, Bernie smiled and poured her a ss of her favorite juice. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We can discuss thister,¡± he said, directing his words at Katelyn.


    Katelyn nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    With Alfy around, the atmosphere at the table remained rxed and unrestrained.


    Once dinner was over, Katelyn got down to business. She described what she was looking for in an estate, and Bernie quickly grasped her preferences. Wasting no time, he instructed his team to start searching right away. The process moved efficiently.


    Alfy initially sat with them, listening to their conversation, but her energy started to dwindle. Though it had been a minor surgery, recovery still took a toll. Eventually, a yawn escaped her, and she excused herself, heading upstairs to rest.


    When the discussion wrapped up, Katelyn turned to Bernie. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this in your hands. It¡¯s gettingte¡ªI should be on my way.¡±


    She was just about to stand when Bernie suddenly spoke. ¡°Miss Bailey.¡±


    She paused, ncing at him with mild confusion. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ?????????? ?????? ?????????? ????????: ????????¦Í?????????????


    Bernie met her gaze and let out a quiet sigh. ¡°Do you truly have no idea where Hades is? She did Alfy a huge favor, and I just want to thank her personally.¡± His tone was calm, as though gratitude was his only motive.


    Katelyn studied him carefully, searching for any hidden meaning behind his words. But he revealed nothing.


    With a note of apology, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t know. From what I¡¯ve heard, Hades is elusive. If you manage to find her, please introduce me¡ªI have something to ask her as well.¡±


    Bernie observed her closely, trying to gauge the sincerity of her words. Yet, herposure never wavered. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of hesitation or unease.


    After a moment, he gave a slight nod. ¡°Alright. If I hear anything about Hades, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    Katelyn offered no objections. She didn¡¯t go upstairs to check on Alfy¡ªshe had already done so earlier in the afternoon. Instead, she left the estate without dy.


    As Katelyn¡¯s car disappeared into the night, Bernie stood by the window, swirling a ss of red wine in his hand, watching her go in silence. A subordinate beside him spoke respectfully. ¡°Mr. Norris, I didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious about Miss Bailey today.¡± If that was the case, then perhaps she wasn¡¯t Hades after all.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1479

    ?Chapter 1479:


    Bernie took a slow sip of wine and said coolly, ¡°Not necessarily.¡± After all, he knew she possessed medical knowledge. He needed time to confirm his guess.


    As Katelyn¡¯s car vanishedpletely from view, he turned to his subordinate and gave a quiet order. ¡°Keep a closer eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The subordinate nodded respectfully.


    Meanwhile, driving away from the estate, Katelyn mulled over Bernie¡¯s behavior. From the very start, she had sensed something off about him. But as their conversation progressed, he seemed increasingly natural, making her wonder if she had been overthinking things. Just then, her phone suddenly rang.


    Katelyn answered the phone, her attention caught by Vincent¡¯s concerned voice on the other end.


    ¡°Katelyn, did you finish dinner? Should Ie pick you up?¡± He hadn¡¯t heard from Katelyn all afternoon, which had set his nerves on edge.


    Only then did Katelyn realize she hadpletely forgotten to update him. A pang of guilt washed over her. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy and forgot to tell you. I just finished, and I¡¯m on my way home,¡± she said.


    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Are you home right now? If so, let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡±


    Vincent had no objection. He simply nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Neither of them said much more, and the call ended.


    Over an hour had passed by the time Katelyn finally arrived home.


    As she walked in, Vincent remained engrossed in his work. Not wanting to disturb him, she headed straight for a much-needed shower. Just as she emerged, Vincent stepped out of the adjacent bathroom.


    ???????????????? ??????????????: ??????????¦Í????????????


    He approached her, gently enveloping her in his arms. ¡°Tired?¡± he asked softly.


    Katelyn shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡±


    Despite her words, she instinctively leaned into his chest, a profound sense of security washing over her.


    Unable to resist, Vincent scooped her up and carried her to bed. Katelyn¡¯s arms naturally found their way around his neck, content to let him do as he pleased.


    He ced her gently on the bed, tucking the nket around her. Only then did he gaze down at her, inquiring, ¡°So, did you notice anything unusual about Alfy¡¯s uncle today?¡±


    Shifting slightly, Katelyn adjusted herself to lean morefortably against Vincent¡¯s arm. She felt her exhaustion melt away the instant she settled into position.


    Meeting his eyes, she shook her head. ¡°No. Either he¡¯s very cautious, or we were overthinking. Everything I checked today seemed perfectly normal.¡±


    She proceeded to describe what she had discovered and recounted her tour of the estate with Alfy. On the surface, it appeared no different from the home of any wealthy businessman. Nothing about it raised suspicion.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1480

    ?Chapter 1480:


    Vincent held her close, savoring the warmth of her presence. ¡°Then there are only two possibilities,¡± he said softly. ¡°Either he¡¯s hiding something extremely well, or he really is just as he appears to be.¡± There was no middle ground.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but agree with Vincent¡¯s assessment. In her heart, she desperately hoped Bernie was nothing more than an ordinary man. At least then, Alfy would be spared any suffering. If their hopes proved unfounded, Alfy would likely bear the brunt of the pain.


    Tightening her arms around Vincent¡¯s waist, she burrowed further into hisforting presence, a contemtive silence settling over them. Vincent dipped his head, brushing a tender kiss across her forehead. ¡°I also dispatched someone to look into the woman secluded in the pce grove,¡± he confided in a hushed whisper. ¡°It appears she is under exceptionally heavy surveince.¡±


    Katelyn tilted her face up to regard him, her brow furrowed in bewilderment. ¡°Surveince?¡±


    Just who was this mysterious woman, and what had she done to necessitate such stringent security measures?


    Try as she might, Katelyn couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around it.


    Vincent inclined his head in affirmation. ¡°Indeed, and it extends far beyond mere surface-level precautions. The sentinels are positioned in concentric rings, with additional operatives lurking unseen in the shadows.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s perplexity only intensified at this revtion. If this woman were truly a criminal, wouldn¡¯t she have been consigned to the bleak confines of a maximum-security penitentiary?


    But now¡­ Not only had she been sequestered within the pce walls, but a group of guards had been tasked with ensuring they remained under constant watch. Such measures could only mean this enigmatic woman was someone of profound importance.


    g??????0¦Í??????.??????; ???????????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????


    But what manner of woman couldmand this degree of surveince? Katelyn couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Vincent tightened his protective embrace around her, his voice low and pensive. ¡°This person might be entangled in something far more profound, perhaps even a royal secret lurking in the shadows.¡± That was the only exnation that made sense.


    Katelyn nodded, her gaze locking with Vincent¡¯s in silent agreement. ¡°I think you¡¯ve hit the nail on the head. If it¡¯s indeed tied to royal secrets, could it be someone from the ill-fated Ruiz family?¡±


    The thought had materialized in Katelyn¡¯s mind unbidden, a sudden sh of insight that refused to be ignored. After all, the tragic downfall of the once-proud Ruiz family had been orchestrated, at least in part, by the King¡¯s own machinations.


    Vincent paused slightly. While it was a daring supposition, the absence of hard facts meant it couldn¡¯t be entirely ruled out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1481

    ?Chapter 1481:


    He met Katelyn¡¯s gaze, his brow creased in thought. ¡°It¡¯s not outside the realm of possibility,¡± he said. ¡°But uncovering the truth and amassing irrefutable evidence will take time and patience.¡±


    Katelyn knew he was right. She nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll have to keep digging, leave no stone unturned.¡±


    With such meager scraps of information, they were still leagues away from the whole truth. But one unshakable conviction burned bright in Katelyn¡¯s heart¡ªthe King was far moreplex than he appeared.


    Vincent rested his chin atop her head, his words a soothing murmur. ¡°Katelyn, no matter what the truth holds, remember that I will always stand by your side. Regardless of the obstacles we face, my courage will never falter.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s words were firm, unwavering¡ªalmost like a vow. Something about them made Katelyn¡¯s heart tremble slightly. Without a second thought, she leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to his lips.


    ¡°I know,¡± she whispered.


    Sometimes, all she needed was simply hispany. And with that, an unshakable strength surged within her.


    Though her response was brief, only two simple words, it was enough to bring a small smile to Vincent¡¯s lips. He leaned in once more, capturing her lips in another kiss.


    ¡°Just one kiss? That¡¯s enough for you?¡±


    Before she could answer, he kissed her again¡ªthis time deeper, more possessive.


    Katelyn had no intention of resisting. She met his gaze and smiled yfully. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve always wanted more.¡± Without hesitation, she kissed him back.


    ???????????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????[?]??????


    The air in the room shifted. A slow warmth filled the space, an undeniable intimacy settling between them as the moment deepened.


    For the next few days, Katelyn stayed home to rest. It was a rare opportunity for her to take a break.


    Sophia, however, was growing impatient. She had expected Katelyn to act quickly and find a way to detoxify her, but nothing had been done yet. Each time the poison red up, Katelyn merely suppressed it with temporary medicine. She began to doubt whether Katelyn really intended to fulfill her promise.


    That afternoon, Katelyn lounged in the garden, basking in the warm sunlight as she flipped through a book.


    From the small house behind Katelyn, Sophia stepped out, her gazending on Katelyn. A shadow passed through her eyes, but after a brief hesitation, she walked over.


    Taking a seat beside Katelyn, Sophia poured herself a ss of water, took a slow sip, and then set the cup down.


    ¡°You¡¯re really just lying around like this? Have you even started investigating what I told you?¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t look up. She continued flipping through her book at a steady pace. ¡°Why the rush? This isn¡¯t something that can be solved overnight. It takes time.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1482

    ?Chapter 1482:


    She seemed to bepletely unenthusiastic about the matter.


    Sophia clenched her jaw. She wanted to argue, but the words stuck in her throat. Still, she remained seated beside Katelyn. Minutes passed, and finally, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°And what about detoxifying me?¡± she pressed.


    She knew pushing too hard could backfire, but she couldn¡¯t stand not knowing what Katelyn was nning. The uncertainty was driving her insane.


    Atst, Katelyn lifted her gaze, meeting Sophia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you so impatient? Your poison isn¡¯t something that can be rushed. It has to be handled carefully.¡±


    Sophia was at a loss for words. She stared at Katelyn¡¯s indifferent expression, a surge of frustration bubbling up inside her. For a brief moment, she had the urge to grab Katelyn and shake her. But she forced herself to hold back.


    Just then, Vincent stepped out of the house, carrying a cup of coffee for Katelyn.


    Sophia nced at him before lowering her voice. ¡°You¡¯d better hurry. I don¡¯t want to die and take all these secrets to the grave with me.¡± With that, she stood up and walked away.


    Katelyn watched her retreating figure, arching an eyebrow slightly.


    Vincent set the coffee down in front of her, his gaze flickering toward Sophia¡¯s silhouette as he asked, ¡°She seemed pretty upset. What did she say?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t often that Sophia lost herposure like that.


    Katelyn smirked. ¡°She¡¯s impatient. Before, I wondered if her surrender was part of her scheme. But now? I don¡¯t even need to question it.¡± Sophia was in too much of a hurry. That alone spoke volumes.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, his voice light. ¡°Good. Now that we¡¯re sure, we just have to wait. The truth wille out on its own.¡±


    For now, the priority was to stay protected. Katelyn understood what he meant.


    ¡°No rush,¡± she said, nodding.


    Before, she had been anxious¡ªSophia and her people had been lurking in the shadows. But now, as they slowly revealed themselves, it was bing much easier to track them down.


    Vincent took a seat beside her, keeping herpany under the warm afternoon sun. A rare, fleeting moment of peace in their chaotic lives.


    That morning, as Katelyn sat at the dining table finishing her breakfast, her phone rang. It was Bernie.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯ve found an estate that meets your criteria. Do you want toe take a look?¡±


    She paused momentarily, almost forgetting. ¡°Of course. Where is it? Send me the address, and I¡¯ll head over now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bernie replied without hesitation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1483

    ?Chapter 1483:


    After receiving the location, Katelyn grabbed her keys and headed out.


    At a red light, she took a moment to send Vincent a quick message.


    ¡°Bernie is taking me to see an estate. If it looks good, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    It was just a casual update. After all, Bernie was still under suspicion. Keeping Vincent informed was just a precaution. She also sent him the address, just in case.


    Not long after, she arrived at the estate. But when she spotted the person waiting for her at the entrance, she stopped in her tracks, caughtpletely off guard.


    Katelyn saw Bertrand standing at the entrance.


    She nced at the grand estate behind him and realized this must be Bertrand¡¯s property.


    Upon seeing Katelyn, Bertrand¡¯s expression shifted to one of surprise, his brow furrowing as he asked, ¡°Are you the one interested in purchasing this estate?¡±


    She nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bertrand immediately red at her, his voice rising as he shouted, ¡°I refuse to sell it to you. Leave immediately!¡±


    Bertrand¡¯s negative perception of Katelyn stemmed from the downfall of the Robles family.


    Katelyn met his gaze, her voice dripping with scorn, ¡°I don¡¯t want yours anyway.¡± With that, she put on her sunsses and began to walk away.


    Just then, Bernie appeared and saw the two of them in conflict. He quickly rushed over to intervene. ¡°Oh my, why all thismotion?¡± He was concerned, having not expected such a sh between them.


    Bernie tried to diffuse the tension, suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s not fight. Why don¡¯t we tour the estate first? We¡¯re all friends here.¡±


    ?????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í???????????????


    Bertrand, aware of his financial struggles, knew he needed to sell the estate to settle his debts. Despite his disdain for Katelyn, he restrained his anger, scoffing coldly, ¡°Dressed like that, can you even afford an estate?¡±


    The estate was valued in the billions. This wasn¡¯t a small figure. Even if Katelyn was Vincent¡¯s girlfriend, it seemed unlikely she would have that much money, right?


    Katelyn sneered, ¡°My financial status is none of your concern.¡± She had no interest in entertaining this man.


    Bertrand, now even more infuriated, was practically choking on his anger, his agitation palpable.


    Bernie, aware of Bertrand¡¯s recent financial difficulties, exchanged a meaningful look with him.


    Bertrand had no choice but to control his temper. Turning to Bernie, he said firmly, ¡°Bernie, the price for my estate is eight billion, take it or leave it.¡± His nce toward Katelyn made it clear who the message was intended for.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1484

    ?Chapter 1484:


    Katelyn turned to Bernie and suggested calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s tour the estate first. I want to see if it¡¯s really as worthy as imed.¡±


    Her intention in buying an estate was to increase her interactions with Bernie. It seemed pointless to engage further with Bertrand, whocked insight.


    Bernie let out a sigh of relief. As long as Katelyn refrained from further confrontation, things would remain manageable. He didn¡¯t want his efforts to build a closer connection with Katelyn to go south. Each of them harbored their own thoughts, and so they decided to take a step back.


    Bernie then addressed Katelyn, saying quickly, ¡°Miss Bailey, this way please. I chose this estate based on your preferences. It¡¯s really quite nice. Just look at the natural light.¡± He personally showed Katelyn around.


    Katelyn carefully evaluated the house. It was indeed appealing, with ample sunlight and an attractiveyout that she found to her liking. The space was very open and bright, which gave a feeling offort and spaciousness. The moment she entered, Katelyn felt immediately at ease.


    After inspecting the property, Katelyn faced Bertrand and proposed, ¡°Five billion. Take the offer and we can sign the contract right now. If not, then let¡¯s forget the whole thing.¡±


    She also observed that nothing felt off about Bernie during the tour. It appeared he was genuinely just there to show the house.


    Upon hearing the offer of five billion, Bertrand lost his temper and yelled, ¡°What are you talking about?! Five billion? That wouldn¡¯t even buy you a shed here!¡±


    He was about to make an usatory remark when Katelyn interjected with a smirk, ¡°Sell it if you wish, or keep it if you prefer.¡±


    Your next tale lives on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,


    There was no point in continuing the conversation with him. Bertrandcked his father¡¯s intellect and Ryanna¡¯s strategic thinking; he was all muscle and no mind.


    Bertrand caught Katelyn¡¯s dismissive look and grew even angrier.


    At that moment, Bernie gently pulled on Bertrand¡¯s arm. This stopped Bertrand from saying more, though he still appeared visibly upset, as if he was struggling internally with his feelings.


    Katelyn was intrigued by this. From the start, she could tell Bertrand was on the verge ofshing out but managed to restrain himself. It was clear he was eager to sell the estate.


    Therefore, Katelyn was straightforward and asked further, ¡°If you don¡¯t take 5 billion now, my next offer will be 4.5 billion.¡±


    Bertrand was left speechless. He couldn¡¯t believe the boldness in her offer, his mind racing with disbelief.


    Why would Vincent be attracted to someone so shameless?


    Bertrand felt utterly furious.


    But Katelyn casually dismissed him, sliding her sunsses on as she began to walk away. She had only taken a few steps when she overheard Bernie quietly advising Bertrand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1485

    ?Chapter 1485:


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sell it to her, it¡¯s unlikely others will match this offer. Not many can afford such an expensive property.¡±


    Surprised, Katelyn raised an eyebrow. Was Bernie actually supporting her position? This support felt unexpectedly refreshing to Katelyn. Previously, she had detected no particr warmth from Bernie; their only connection had been her role as Alfy¡¯s teacher.


    Yet, at that moment, things seemed to have shifted. Or perhaps¡­ Was he manipting the situation?


    Katelyn refrained from drawing immediate conclusions. She hesitated briefly, then resumed walking toward her car.


    Just as she was about to leave, Bertrand called out, ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll sell it to you!¡± His voice carried a tone of reluctance, yet it signaled his surrender.


    In truth, selling the estate for five billion was somewhat undervalued. But as Bernie pointed out, due to its high price, finding a willing buyer was challenging. Bertrand¡¯s need for cash was evident.


    Katelyn suddenly remembered a warning from Chester. She mentally noted to keep a close eye on the Crane family¡¯s activities. This situation might be moreplicated than it appeared.


    Turning around, Katelyn looked skeptically at Bertrand. His face darkened at her dubious gaze, but he managed to restrain himself.


    With Bernie¡¯s assistance, the contract process was fast. They engaged a real estate agent experienced in such transactions. The process proved straightforward for both parties. Indeed, Katelyn received the title deed within half a day.


    Bertrand had doubted Katelyn¡¯s financial capabilities, so her ability to pay the full price took him by surprise. Then he realized she was utilizing Vincent¡¯s resources and scoffed. He looked at Katelyn with hatred, dismissing her as merely a woman spending a man¡¯s money.


    Katelyn felt Bertrand¡¯s dismissive look but chose to ignore it, turning to Bernie with a modest smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Norris. I¡¯d appreciate it if we could have a meal together.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s holds stories for every mood


    Bernie smiled in agreement, clearly pleased. ¡°I¡¯d enjoy that very much!¡± He had been hoping to strengthen his rapport with Katelyn, and this seemed like the perfect opportunity.


    As Katelyn and Bernie prepared to depart, Bertrand unexpectedly interjected, ¡°I would like toe along too.¡±


    Both Katelyn and Bernie were taken aback by his request. It was clear they hadn¡¯t anticipated this from Bertrand.


    Bernie turned to Katelyn, a touch sheepish. ¡°Miss Bailey, what¡¯s your take on this?¡± His intention was clear¡ªhe was suggesting they include Bertrand.


    Katelyn, however, was unfazed. After all, Bernie held the title of count, and the Crane family had ties to the monarchy. The difference in their statuses was well-known. Besides, Katelyn was curious about Bertrand¡¯s motives.


    She looked at Bertrand calmly. ¡°Sure, adding one more to the dinner isn¡¯t an issue. I can handle it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1486

    ?Chapter 1486:


    Her response was a subtle counter to Bertrand¡¯s earlier insinuation about her financial inadequacy. How could Bertrand fail to see this? He stared at Katelyn, clearly frustrated. Why did she have to challenge everyment he made?


    Bernie exchanged a knowing look with Bertrand but remained silent, continuing to smile as he walked with Katelyn to the restaurant.


    When they arrived, Katelyn was settling into her seat when she noticed an unexpected figure approaching¡ªHry.


    Katelyn stood and offered a polite greeting as Hry came closer. ¡°Earl Crane, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±


    Hry shook her hand with a friendly smile. ¡°I¡¯m d to see you here. My son mentioned you purchased our property today, so please allow me to cover this meal.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. She deduced that Hry¡¯s visit had likely been orchestrated, probably prompted by his son¡¯s sharing of information.


    However, Katelyn remained tactful, simply nodding with a polite smile. ¡°Thank you. Dining with you is truly an honor.¡± She kept herposure.


    Bernie observed Katelyn¡¯s elegant demeanor, noting how vastly different she was from Alfy. He now understood why Alfy was so drawn to her. Katelyn possessed qualities that Alfy admired butcked. Spending time with Katelyn could be very beneficial for Alfy.


    Katelyn exhibited no trace of trepidation, even while dining among a constetion of earls. She carried herself with a self-assurance that rivaled their aristocratic bearing. A woman of her caliber was undeniably extraordinary. Bernie and Hry exchanged knowing nces, both arriving at the same silent conclusion.


    After only a brief exchange of nces, Bertrand seized the menu and began ordering with authority.


    Hry turned to Katelyn with a measured smile and asked, ¡°Miss Bailey, I¡¯ve heard rumors of your talents. Purchasing such an impressive estate outright suggests you possess quite extraordinary abilities.¡±


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Katelyn merely smiled. Before she could respond, Bertrand cut in, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just spending Vincent¡¯s money? What real talent does she have? Could a mere jewelry designer actually earn that much?¡± His tone dripped with skepticism, and his eyes revealed thinly veiled contempt toward Katelyn.


    Hry¡¯s expression hardened as he turned to Bertrand and said icily, ¡°Bertrand, where are your manners? Is this how I raised you to behave?¡± Bertrand flushed with embarrassment at being scolded publicly, but had no choice but to bear it, given that Bernie and his father were present. Inwardly, he med Katelyn entirely. If not for her presence, none of this would have happened.


    Bertrand offered Katelyn a reluctant apology. ¡°Miss Bailey, I apologize. Myment was inappropriate.¡±


    Katelyn, long ustomed to being the target of others¡¯ resentment, paid no attention to Bertrand¡¯s hostile re. She smiled faintly, dismissing his hostility with graceful indifference. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1487

    ?Chapter 1487:


    Herposure and magnanimity stood in stark contrast to Bertrand¡¯s petty vindictiveness. This disparity only heightened Hry¡¯s displeasure. After all, Bertrand was his designated sessor, and no patriarch weed seeing their heir overshadowed by others. Nevertheless, he could do little about his son¡¯s evidentck ofposure.


    Bernie interjected with a diplomatic smile, ¡°Young people today possess a refreshing capacity for forgiveness and prefer to leave grievances behind.¡± This tactful remark served to alleviate the tension for Hry¡¯s benefit.


    Having held a position of prominence for countless years, Hry immediately recognized the artful mediation. At this juncture, maintaining cordiality was clearly the wisest course. Vincent, after all, stood at the zenith of his influence, and none present could risk his displeasure¡ªat least not in that moment.


    Hryughed heartily and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    But scarcely had Hry¡¯s words faded when a sudden, violent sound erupted nearby.


    Bang!


    All heads turned toward the disturbance, revealing a rough-looking assant brandishing a gun, having just shot a small girl.


    The child appeared no more than seven or eight years old. The bullet had struck her leg, drawing a piercing cry of agony.


    Panicked screams erupted from the surrounding patrons while the child¡¯s mother clutched her daughter desperately, her voice breaking with terror, ¡°Please! My child. Please save my child. Help!¡±


    Blood poured relentlessly from the little girl¡¯s wound; without swift intervention, her life hung precariously in the bnce.


    Having discharged his weapon, the assant attempted to flee. Without hesitation, Hry and his sonunched into pursuit. ¡°Stop!¡± They quickly drew their guns from their waists, clearly carrying firearms at all times.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away


    Bernie hastened to the little girl¡¯s side, his eyes betraying profound concern. ¡°Good heavens! This wound is grave. An ambnce must be summoned immediately.¡± As he spoke, he retrieved his phone with urgent movements to contact emergency services.


    Everyone present understood the grim reality¡ªthe hospitaly forty minutes away. The entire journey would consume precious time they simply didn¡¯t have. Worse still, rush-hour traffic had descended upon the city, making any estimate of travel time unreliable at best. The childy trembling in her mother¡¯s protective embrace, tears streaming down her ashen face, her strength visibly ebbing with each passing moment.


    These events had transpired within mere minutes, yet the little girl¡¯s life hung by an increasingly fragile thread.


    Havingpleted the call, Bernie surveyed the gathering with desperate eyes. ¡°Does anyone have knowledge of first aid? The bleeding must be stopped!¡±


    Immediately, or she may not survive!¡± Bernie¡¯s gaze inadvertently drifted toward Katelyn, his eyes filled with anxiety. It seemed like a casual question, but his urgency was unmistakable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1488

    ?Chapter 1488:


    Katelyn noticed Bernie¡¯s pointed look and found herself trapped in an impossible situation. Treating the child would expose her carefully concealed medical expertise, but inaction meant watching an innocent life slip away before her eyes. Katelyn was caught in a dilemma.


    A suspicion flickered across her mind¡ªperhaps this entire scenario was part of Bernie¡¯s borate orchestration. But¡­ Bernie shouldn¡¯t have been involved in what happened back then, right? Chester¡¯s intelligence had never implicated him. So why, then, did Bernie pursue Hades with such singr determination?


    At that crucial moment, the little girl¡¯s eyes fluttered open weakly, and her faint voice barely reached Katelyn¡¯s ears as she whispered, ¡°Mommy, save me¡­¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s chest tightened, her heart feeling as though it were being crushed. She couldn¡¯t simply stand by and watch a young girl¡¯s life slip away right before her. The girl¡¯s eyes were wide and clear, filled with an innocence that tugged at Katelyn¡¯s soul.


    Bernie, visibly anxious, stayed silent, his eyes fixed on the unfolding drama.


    Around them, a crowd had formed, yet none moved to assist.


    Driven by a deep sense of urgency, Katelyn approached the girl. She took hold of the girl¡¯s leg, steadying her, and raised her voice to the onlookers. ¡°Could someone please rush to the pharmacy at the mall entrance and grab some hemostatic medicine and bandages?¡± Though Katelyn carried the necessary supplies in her bag, she chose not to disclose this. Besides, the pharmacy was nearby, ensuring quick ess to the supplies.


    A fewpassionate souls stepped forward from the gathered crowd. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± one volunteered, already darting toward the pharmacy. Within minutes, he returned with the necessary supplies.


    Katelyn took the hemostatic medicine and bandages, her hands unsteady as she began tending to the wound. She deliberately made her movements appear clumsy, as if she only knew a little basic first aid.


    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????


    Bernie watched Katelyn closely, trying to discern if her apparentck of finesse was genuine or a facade.


    As Katelyn applied the disinfectant, she deliberately pressed too hard, eliciting a sharp reaction from the injured girl. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯ll be more careful,¡± Katelyn apologized, her voice sincere. ¡°I don¡¯t have much experience with this.¡±


    Even as Katelyn applied the medicine, she pretended to struggle, spilling some in the process. Her bandaging was far from neat, slightly better than what an untrained person might manage.


    Bernie¡¯s eyes narrowed, suspicion flickering in his expression. Katelyn seemed to possess some medical knowledge, but her execution was far from polished. Was she truly this inexperienced?


    Despite the haphazard treatment, Katelyn¡¯s efforts were not in vain; the bleeding eventually subsided, stabilizing the girl¡¯s condition and averting immediate danger.


    Meanwhile, Hry and his son had sessfully caught the perpetrator. However, instead of detaining him for questioning as Katelyn had intended, they found¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1489

    ?Chapter 1489:


    They found themselves in a violent confrontation that ended with him being beaten to death on the spot.


    Fortunately, the ambnce navigated the clear traffic efficiently and arrived within forty minutes, ensuring the young girl received prompt medical attention and was transported to the hospital.


    After the ambnce had departed, Hry looked at Katelyn with evident admiration. ¡°Miss Bailey, your intelligence andpassion are remarkable. It¡¯s no surprise Mr. Adams holds you in such high regard.¡±


    Katelyn responded with a modest smile, dismissing thepliment gracefully. ¡°You give me too much credit, Earl Crane. I merely acted as any responsible citizen would. It really was the least I could do.¡± She was determined not to seek personal glory from the situation, maintaining a humble demeanor throughout the ordeal.


    Bernie nced at Hry, then revealed, ¡°She¡¯s actually Alfy¡¯s mentor.¡±


    This revtion seemed to illuminate Hry, sparking visible admiration. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Alfy¡¯s mentor? That exins your exceptional abilities.¡±


    Katelyn maintained a polite smile, though inwardly she was less than thrilled. The constant stream of formal praises was bing tiresome. Bertrand, observing quietly, offered a prating look toward Katelyn but chose to remain silent, opting not to join the flow ofpliments.


    Just then, a familiar voice broke through the monotonous exchange. ¡°Katelyn.¡±


    Hearing Vincent¡¯s voice brought a sudden sense of relief to Katelyn. Engaging in these drawn-out, often superficial conversations was far from her preference. She had originally intended to spend more time with Bernie through the house-buying process, wanting to see what was really going on with him. However, her n had yet to yield significant insights, leaving her in an increasingly ufortable predicament.


    Vincent approached with his usual reserved demeanor, nodding politely to everyone present. His expression, however, remained as cold and unreadable as ever.


    Visit gal????v??ls for updates


    Hry and Bernie, ustomed to Vincent¡¯s distant manner, exchanged brief greetings without expecting warmth. They knew better than to take his cool demeanor personally; after all, even figures of high stature orded him a certain deference.


    Bertrand, however, visibly stiffened in Vincent¡¯s presence. The man intimidated him, especially given the stories of Vincent¡¯s past actions that lingered in his mind.


    Once pleasantries were dispensed with, Katelyn seized the moment to address the group, her tone apologetic yet firm. ¡°I must excuse us, as we have urgent matters to attend to. Thank you for your understanding.¡±


    Her words left little room for objection, and without dy, Vincent guided her away, his swift actions reinforcing her decisive words.


    Bernie and Hry shared a look of mutual understanding as Vincent and Katelyn departed, their expressions filled with spection. The air around them hummed with unspoken thoughts as they watched the duo disappear into the distance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1490

    ?Chapter 1490:


    Inside the car, Katelyn slumped into her seat, releasing a long, drawn-out sigh of relief. ¡°Being around them is draining,¡± she confessed, her voice low and tired from maintaining a facade of cordiality.


    Vincent nced at her, a hint of amusement breaking through his usual stoic expression. His voice softened as he asked, ¡°You were caught up in that shooting earlier, weren¡¯t you? Something about this doesn¡¯t sit right with me.¡±


    Katelyn paused, sensing Vincent¡¯s underlying purpose.


    Vincent retrieved his phone and handed it to her.


    Taking the phone, Katelyn yed a video. It showed Hry shooting the perpetrator. The perpetrator had already set down his gun. However, the fact that he was eventually shot and killed seemed odd. Katelyn couldn¡¯t quite figure out why it had happened.


    Even if the perpetrator had shot a girl, ording to Yata¡¯sws, he should have been arrested and prosecuted the moment he dropped his weapon. However, that was clearly not the case. She just couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    As Vincent drove, he said, ¡°This must be a setup.¡±


    That seemed the most usible exnation. Katelyn fell silent, mulling over the implications.


    If Bernie and Hry were really allied, Katelyn understood that she and Vincent would be up against the entire Yata aristocracy, even the royal family. If that were true, they could be facing serious danger.


    Vincent shared her thoughts. They paused for a moment of silence before Vincent spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Focus on the task in front of you, and I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Katelyn had initially thought their investigation was only concerning the Ruiz family, but the situation was proving much moreplicated. Katelyn nodded, realizing that overthinking wasn¡¯t helpful at this moment. She turned to Vincent and suggested, ¡°We need to delve deeper into this case. And about the woman imprisoned in the pce, I want to see her myself.¡±


    galn¦Òv???s.????m ¨C your update hub


    She suspected this woman was central to unraveling the mystery. The King¡¯s decision to detain her indicated a deeper secret.


    Vincent looked at Katelyn with disapproval. ¡°No.¡±


    He rejected the idea outright. He understood that once Katelyn entered the pce, the royal family would keep a close watch on her. Any minor disturbance would be swiftly dealt with. If she somehow angered the King, Vincent knew all too well what the consequences would be.


    Katelyn was aware of Vincent¡¯s concerns. ¡°I¡¯ll sneak in. It won¡¯t be likest time,¡± she retorted. Previously, Ryanna had blocked her attempt, but she nned to enter unnoticed this time.


    Vincent¡¯s objection grew even stronger. ¡°That¡¯s even riskier. What if¡­¡±


    ¡°Vincent, I understand your concerns, but if we don¡¯t thoroughly investigate this, do you think they¡¯ll just let us be?¡± Katelyn interjected. They had aplished so much. Both Vincent and Katelyn were well aware of theplexities involved. They knew they couldn¡¯t count on those they were investigating as allies.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1491

    ?Chapter 1491:


    The King had been irritated when Vincent called off the engagement with the Yata royal family, yet the King had restrained his anger due to Vincent¡¯s significant influence. But what if Hry, Bernie, and everyone else turned against Vincent? It was clear they wouldn¡¯t simply let things slide. Moreover, Katelyn was entangled with the Ruiz family. A peaceful coexistence seemed impossible.


    Despite his worries, Vincent did not try to stop Katelyn. After a moment¡¯s thought, he suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re set on going, I¡¯lle with you.¡± He would be too concerned if Katelyn went alone.


    Katelyn gave Vincent a resigned look and sighed softly. She recognized this as his way ofpromising. She could only respond, ¡°Okay.¡± Vincent responded with a look of resignation, ¡°But you seem unhappy about it?¡±


    He was apprehensive about Katelyn going to the pce by herself. He couldn¡¯t let her face it alone.


    After a moment, Katelyn turned to Vincent and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be at risk. You might have avoided trouble altogether¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Vincent interjected sharply. He immediately steered the car to the side of the road and turned to Katelyn with a serious expression. ¡°I won¡¯t let you entertain such an idea.¡±


    Vincent exuded an air of dominance. He refused to entertain the idea that Katelyn thought she was burdening him.


    Without waiting for her response, he continued, ¡°You matter to me, so I will support you in resolving this. Do you really think I would leave you to handle this alone because you say you don¡¯t need help? What kind of person do you think I am?¡±


    Katelyn fell silent. Her typically reserved heart seemed to warm slightly because of his words. Many viewed this man as cold and merciless. But only Katelyn understood how kind he truly was. Looking at Vincent, her expression softened. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you¡­¡±


    Discover new content now g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    ¡°Likewise,¡± Vincent retorted.


    Katelyn froze,pletely caught off guard, unsure of how to respond. Vincent¡¯s only thought was to shield Katelyn¡ªthe woman he cherished. Nothing else in the world held any significance.


    Emotion welled up in Katelyn¡¯s chest. Without hesitation, she moved closer, looped her arms around his neck, and pressed her lips to his. In that moment, her only desire was to devote herself to this man forever. As long as he remained by her side, she would never leave him.


    Feeling her soft lips against his, Vincent¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He pulled her into his arms, his hands settling around her waist as he deepened the kiss.


    The confined space of the vehicle became thick with warmth, the air between them charged with passion.


    Just then¡ªBeep! A sharp horn shattered the moment, scattering the tenderness that had enveloped them. Vincent turned his head toward the sound. A traffic officer on a motorcycle had stopped beside them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1492

    ?Chapter 1492:


    Leaning in close, Vincent murmured in a husky voice near Katelyn¡¯s ear, ¡°Just wait until we get home.¡±


    Heat rushed to her face in an instant. She shot him a re, whispering, ¡°Stop it! Someone¡¯s watching.¡±


    Following Katelyn¡¯s gaze, Vincent nced out the window, where the officer had already dismounted and was now tapping against the ss. With a casual motion, Vincent brushed back Katelyn¡¯s tousled hair before rolling down the window.


    The officer peered at Vincent with a stern expression. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t park here.¡± His gaze flickered to Katelyn, immediately grasping the situation. Amusement shed across his face as he added, ¡°I understand, but trafficws still apply.¡±


    Katelyn was left speechless and awkward.


    Sensing her difort, Vincent smirked slightly. Subtly shifting his position, he blocked the officer¡¯s view of her. The small gesture eased her tension.


    Turning back to the officer, Vincent nodded. ¡°Apologies, we¡¯ll move right away.¡± Under the officer¡¯s knowing gaze, Vincent started the engine and drove off.


    Even after the car was back in motion, Katelyn¡¯s cheeks still burned.


    She was naturally reserved¡ªthis was far too much for her.


    She shot Vincent another re and muttered, ¡°This is all your fault.¡± His grin only widened. Though his focus remained on the road, he couldn¡¯t resist reaching over and pinching her earlobe between his fingers. It was a small touch, yet it carried an undeniable intimacy. This time, Katelyn didn¡¯t shy away. She let him do as he pleased, her lips curving into a soft smile.


    Vincent had intended it as a fleeting tease, but something about the warmth of her skin beneath his fingers made him unwilling to let go.


    Noticing his lingering touch, a mischievous glint flickered in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Rather than pulling away, she leaned into his palm, rubbing her cheek against his fingers.


    ???????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í???????????????


    Intimacy filled the space again. Vincent stilled. A jolt of heat traveled up his arm, spreading through his chest like a slow-burning fire. His throat tightened. He swallowed hard.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± he muttered, his voice lower than before.


    But Katelyn had no intention of stopping. Instead, she continued her gentle movements, even tilting her head slightly to brush her lips over his fingertip.


    The instant her warm mouth closed around it, Vincent¡¯s pupils darkened. His grip on the wheel tightened as his breathing grew uneven. Without a second thought, he pressed down on the elerator. ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re really asking for it.¡±


    Watching him struggle to keep hisposure only made her more pleased. She arched an eyebrow, her tone deliberately sultry. ¡°Oh? And what exactly am I asking for?¡± As she spoke, the tip of her tongue flicked over his fingertip.


    Vincent¡¯s restraint frayed. If this continued, he wasn¡¯t sure he could keep himself in check. Just as he was about to pull his hand away, Katelyn suddenly bit down on his finger. A sharp rush of heat flooded through him, his body tensing in response.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1493

    ?Chapter 1493:


    ¡°Damn it!¡± he growled, his voice rough.


    Katelyn had never been like this before. But the more time she spent by his side, the bolder she became. Seeing Vincent¡ªusually soposed¡ªfall apart like this filled her with satisfaction. The man the world saw as distant and untouchable now burned with undeniable heat. And yet, she still wasn¡¯t done.


    At that moment, a powerful sensation coursed through Vincent, his gaze darkening with intensity as he locked eyes with Katelyn. ¡°Are you sure you want to turn me on?¡± His voice carried a subtle warning, deep and husky.


    But from the moment Katelyn reached for him, she had already braced herself for the consequences. Though she was usually reserved, when it came to Vincent, she wanted to embrace every part of herself. She no longer wished to hold back from the man she adored.


    With a teasing smile, she met his smoldering gaze, her hand holding his crotch. ¡°And if I do?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s grip on the wheel tightened as they pulled up to their destination. The heat in his eyes only grew. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to face whates next. Tonight, there¡¯s no escape.¡±


    Unfastening his seatbelt, he leaned closer, his fingers searching for something at the side of her seat. A faint clicking sound echoed through the car as the back of Katelyn¡¯s seat slowly reclined. Almost instantly, the driver¡¯s seat followed, transforming the space into a seamless surface.


    Surprise flickered across Katelyn¡¯s face. She arched a brow at him. ¡°You modified this car, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Vincent pulled her into his arms, his grip firm yet gentle as he captured her wandering hand. A satisfied sigh escaped his lips. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Upd4t3s c0m3 F1RST 0n g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    The adjustment had originally been meant forfort during long drives or emergencies, but at this moment, Vincent couldn¡¯t think of a better reason for it.


    His voice dropped to a sultry whisper. ¡°Now, where were we?¡± A shiver ran down Katelyn¡¯s spine at his tone. This side of Vincent¡ªno longer distant orposed¡ªwas intoxicating.


    She leaned in, pressing her lips against his skin, tracing slow kisses along his neck. Every movement carried intent, a silent challenge. Vincent¡¯s breath hitched. A fire burned beneath his skin, a need he could no longer suppress. He wanted to rip off Katelyn¡¯s clothes.


    However, just as he reached for her, a soft tearing sound filled the air. Katelyn¡¯s lovely shape was impossible to hide anymore, her soft curves stirring a deep ache in Vincent¡¯s heart.


    Her slim legs slid around his waist with gentle grace, her eyes glowing with a hunger she couldn¡¯t mask. She was like a kitten, yful and longing for a tender touch, her warmth inviting him closer. Katelyn¡¯s voice was a soft breeze as she whispered, ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m yours.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1494

    ?Chapter 1494:


    Vincent had always known she was breathtaking. But now, she set his heart pounding like never before. He bent down, his lips brushing her skin, kissing her breasts with a reverence that felt new and wild.


    A quiet moan slipped from Katelyn,ced with a strength that held her together.


    That little sound lit a fire in Vincent, burning away hisst threads of control. His hands explored her breasts gently, tracing her shape as he thrust himself inside her, their bodies finding a rhythm that felt like home.


    In that moment, they were lost to everything but each other, and Katelyn¡¯s frame shivered with a joy she couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Inside the car, his steady strength met her delicate grace, creating a picture so lovely it could¡¯ve been painted.


    The world outside faded, leaving just them, wrapped in something rare. A soft wind slipped through the trees beyond the windows, carrying the scent of grass and moonlight. It felt like nature itself was holding its breath, watching their story unfold.


    Katelyn felt like a feather on a rolling wave, carried by the rise and fall of Vincent¡¯s love. Her whole self melted into the heat of it. The feeling was wild and free, a tide she didn¡¯t want to fight.


    Her eyes fluttered half-open, locking onto his with a spark of need, and she rasped, ¡°Vincent, you¡¯re everything to me.¡±


    Those few words stopped him for a heartbeat. Then he moved again, stronger, pouring all he felt into every motion, like he was answering her without words.


    When it was over, Katelyn sank back, too tired to lift a finger. Her body ached in the sweetest way.


    Meanwhile, Vincent still buzzed with energy. He pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, a grin tugging at his lips. ¡°Worn out already? I¡¯m not done with you yet,¡± he teased, his voice warm and yful. He took her hand and guided it to him, letting her feel his heat.


    ?????????????????? ?????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    Her fingers shook under the warmth, a little spark of surprise running through her. She swallowed, meeting his gaze with wide eyes, and halfughed, ¡°You¡¯re too much. I¡¯ll end up in bed for days at this rate.¡± The idea of beingid up from too¡­


    Too much sex made her chuckle despite herself. She didn¡¯t want to admit how tempting it sounded, tangled up with him.


    Vincent caught the flicker of worry on her face and grinned wider, his eyes dancing with mischief. He leaned in, brushing his nose against hers, closing the space between them. His voice dropped low, a soft rumble against her skin. ¡°No chance of that. One more time, love.¡±


    Katelyn was about to refuse. The next second, Vincent silenced her with a kiss.


    At first, she resisted, but soon yielded to Vincent¡¯s tenderness. This time, his movements were gentler than earlier, a wee change. She surrenderedpletely to the passion he awakened in her. After the storm of desire, his tenderness left her breathless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1495

    ?Chapter 1495:


    Katelyn found herself captivated by every moment with Vincent, every sensation, every touch.


    By the time they finished, night had fully imed the world around them.


    Half-asleep, Katelyn¡¯s eyes fluttered open. Only then did Vincent carry her back to the vi. As he stepped from the car with her in his arms, he spotted Sophia sitting on the garden swing.


    Sophia nced at Katelyn, nestled against Vincent. Being worldly enough, she immediately understood what had transpired between them.


    Sophia was momentarily speechless. Were the two really that bold? She rolled her eyes before saying, ¡°Could you show some restraint? I still live here, you know.¡±


    Katelyn leanedzily against Vincent¡¯s chest, meeting Sophia¡¯s gaze through heavy-lidded eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you to watch. Besides, why are you sitting out here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?¡± She and Vincent were now partners. What was wrong with their intimacy?


    Vincent nced at Sophia, then said to Katelyn in a calm voice, ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t have a man. You should try to understand.¡±


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The remark struck Sophia¡¯s pride like an arrow finding its mark. Unfortunately for her, no matter how fiercely she red, Vincent remained utterly unfazed.


    Rolling her eyes at Vincent, she scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s so special about that? Let¡¯s see if you can stay together forever.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t bother to respond. He simply carried Katelyn upstairs. Sophia watched them disappear, let out a coldugh, and retreated to her room in the back garden.


    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;


    Katelyn watched Sophia vanish into the darkness and asked curiously, ¡°Has she been up to anythingtely?¡±


    Sophia had been behaving with unusual obedience. That didn¡¯t seem like her style.


    Vincent answered casually, ¡°Maybe because you haven¡¯t addressed her condition yet, and she doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. That¡¯s why she¡¯s afraid to act rashly.¡±


    At that moment, understanding dawned on Katelyn. She turned to Vincent and said, ¡°Looks like I need to make the first move.¡±


    Simply waiting wouldn¡¯t work.


    Vincent carried Katelyn into the room with tender care. He gently pinched her nose and said in a low voice, rich with affection, ¡°Go wash up first. We¡¯ll deal with everything else tomorrow.¡±


    Tonight had been a symphony of passion that left them both beautifully spent. She certainlycked the strength to make arrangements.


    Katelyn acknowledged the pleasant weakness flowing through her limbs. Otherwise, pride would never have allowed him to carry her this far.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1496

    ?Chapter 1496:


    But rather than letting go, she wrapped her arms around his neck and offered a smile bright with suggestion. ¡°Come wash with me.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s tongue traced his lips, his eyes darkening to midnight pools of desire. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Katelyn had shown unexpected ardor tonight. And he savored itpletely.


    Katelynughed softly, the sound like silk against skin. ¡°I know my boyfriend would never push me beyond my limits. You know when to stop, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s handsome features remainedposed, though a smile yed at his lips like a secret. He leaned close, his breath warm against her ear as he confessed, ¡°That¡¯s true, but when I truly desire you, restraint bes difficult. After all, I¡¯ve been abstinent for years.¡±


    For a moment, Katelyn felt heat bloom across her ears. Her thoughts scattered like startled birds. Abstinent for years¡­


    Wait! Could it be that before her, Vincent had never known another¡¯s touch?


    Katelyn looked at him with astonishment, as though discovering buried treasure. ¡°You¡¯ve never had a girlfriend before?¡±


    For a man of his maturity, one would expect at least one significant rtionship. Yet apparently, none existed.


    This revtion left Katelyn speechless. She had always presumed he possessed experience in sex, even without deep emotional connection. But now, this truth revealed her as his first. Katelyn suddenly felt a little triumphant.


    Wait, but she had also been experiencing her first true intimacy with him. Did this mean they were each other¡¯s one and only? The thought filled her with an absurd, boundless joy.


    Vincent, observing the transparent delight in her expression, pinched her nose again and sighed with fond exasperation. ¡°What extraordinary fantasies are running through that mind of yours now?¡±


    Find n3w chapt3rz at g??l??ovels.??????


    Even so, Katelyn noticed the telltale flush of pink creeping up his ears like dawn breaking over snow. That subtle betrayal of emotion was all the confirmation she needed. She dissolved into genuine, unbridledughter.


    Suddenly, Vincent yfully reached for Katelyn¡¯s armpits and began tickling her. ¡°If you keep teasing me like this, tickling will be your punishment,¡± he warned with a smile.


    Katelyn was known for her ticklishness. Giggling, she dashed toward the bathroom, pleading for mercy. ¡°I admit defeat. No moreughing at you.¡±


    Vincent, by nature, was a reserved person. Had someone mentioned Vincent¡¯s shyness to Katelyn before, she would have doubted it. Yet now, she observed it firsthand. This realization made it clear to her that Vincent did show different emotions.


    It was simply that Vincent tended to keep his emotions tightly controlled. His more expressive side remained hidden from most, as he rarely let his guard down.


    A small smile crept across Katelyn¡¯s face as she pondered this. She cherished that she was the one who got to see this rare side of Vincent, and it filled her with warmth.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1497

    ?Chapter 1497:


    These thoughts apanied her as she showered. Stepping out of the bathroom, exhaustion weighed on her. She sank into the bed and quickly drifted into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Katelyn didn¡¯t wake up untilte morning. She yawned heavily in the dining room, still sleepy but visibly refreshed and cheerful.


    Sophia entered and raised an eyebrow at Katelyn¡¯s messy yet happy appearance. ¡°Looks like someone had an exhausting timest night.¡±


    Katelyn merely offered Sophia a casual look. ¡°I had ns to help you recuperate today, but you seem quite lively already,¡± Katelyn remarked.


    Hearing that, Sophia stered on a cheerful grin. ¡°Did you sleep well? If not, feel free to sleep more. Your well-being is paramount.¡±


    Katelyn was momentarily at a loss for words. Since when had Sophia be so overly eager to please? Katelyn didn¡¯t respond but focused on her meal.


    After finishing, Katelyn turned to Sophia and announced, ¡°Prepare yourself. I¡¯ll being overter to assist in your recovery.¡±


    Pulling out a piece of paper from her pocket, Katelyn handed it to Sophia, exining, ¡°These are the guidelines you need to follow. Read them carefully.¡±


    Sophia epted the note, slightly surprised. She had assumed Katelyn was only teasing. Was Katelyn truly serious about this after all these days?


    Her face broke into a broad smile as she agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    For Sophia, regardless of Katelyn¡¯s actual ability to cleanse her body of toxins, the attempt was a wee endeavor. With the note in hand, Sophia exited quickly, her swift steps betraying her joy.


    Katelyn watched Sophia for a moment before turning away. Feeling somewhat exasperated by the need to initiate things herself, Katelyn let out a gentle sigh. She then began gathering the herbs that would be used in the detoxification process.


    N??w ??h??????????s r?l?as?d ??t g??l??ov?ls.??¡ð??


    Once everything was prepared, Katelyn made her way to the courtyard to meet Sophia. Upon her arrival, she saw that Sophia had already set up everything as instructed in the note.


    The setup included arge bathtub within the household. A pot filled with water was ced on the stove, the heat turned up high, with a servant standing nearby, keeping an eye on the heat.


    Katelyn added the herbs to the boiling water, which began to emit a strong medicinal aroma that mingled with a touch of bitterness. The scent was overpowering and slightly nauseating from a distance. Just looking at it was enough to make one feel lightheaded.


    Sophia wrinkled her nose at the scent, her brows knitting together. She turned to Katelyn and asked, ¡°Are you sure this will actually work?¡±


    Katelyn stopped stirring for a moment to face Sophia, replying, ¡°Or perhaps you have another suggestion?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1498

    ?Chapter 1498:


    Sophia remained silent. Had she known of any other remedies, she wouldn¡¯t have resorted to Katelyn¡¯s help.


    Despite her doubts about Katelyn¡¯s approach, she had no alternative but to proceed with the treatment.


    Seeing Sophia¡¯s hesitation, Katelyn continued to simmer the herbs until the mixture boiled once more. The sharp, overpowering scent of medicine filled the air.


    Katelyn then instructed a servant to transfer the steaming herbal water into a bucket. ¡°Please take this to her bathroom.¡± The servant acknowledged with a nod. ¡°Certainly!¡±


    Katelyn then signaled to Sophia, raising an eyebrow. ¡°We should begin the treatment now.¡±


    Though skeptical, Sophia responded with a simple nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    In the bathroom, Sophia held her nose, disrobed, and cautiously stepped into the tub filled with the dark herbal water.


    Observing Sophia¡¯s hesitant approach, Katelyn spoke firmly. ¡°The bath works best when the water is still very hot.¡±


    Without further hesitation, Sophia submerged her entire body in the water, clutching her nose tightly. The sensation of the herbal concoction was intense, almost as though it was actively working into her pores.


    Sophia¡¯s expression shifted to one of difort. She began to feel slightly rmed. It seemed doubtful that mere herbs could provoke such a reaction, especially after being boiled. Her difort was noticeable.


    Katelyn watched her closely and advised quietly, ¡°Try to stay still. Pay attention to the sensations as the herbs work, even though it might be painful.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s nervousness began to subside. Realizing that the odd feelings were due to the medicinal properties, she felt more in control. Katelyn then positioned herself in front of Sophia and started to massage her, pressing firmly along her muscles.


    Full chapter updat3z at g??lnovels.??????


    Initially, Sophia was uneasy about Katelyn being so close. But as Katelyn continued, Sophia noticed the difort in her body starting to diminish.


    Yet, a sharp pain began to travel through her veins. Sophia grimaced as the pain intensified. The difort escted, bing nearly intolerable.


    Renowned for her tolerance, Sophia eventually couldn¡¯t bear it and eximed, ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Katelyn maintained her pace without faltering, intensifying her efforts. Sophia¡¯s agony grew. She looked up at Katelyn, pleading, ¡°It¡¯s too painful. What¡¯s causing this?¡±


    Katelyn met her gaze and exined gravely, ¡°The pain is a necessary part of the healing process. It¡¯s going to get worse before it improves.¡± The poison had been imnted in Sophia¡¯s system for a long time. It had intertwined deeply with her bodily functions, and extracting it was proving excruciating.


    Katelyn added solemnly, ¡°If you¡¯re finding this hard, the full detox will be even more challenging.¡± This was merely the start.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1499

    ?Chapter 1499:


    Sophia grasped the gravity of Katelyn¡¯s words and braced herself for what was toe, steeling her resolve.


    By the time they finished, Sophia remained seated in the murky water,pletely exhausted. Her hair was drenched, and she leaned back against the tub, panting from the ordeal.


    Exhausted from the effort, Katelyn took a seat on a nearby stool and told Sophia, ¡°This process requires three sessions. Depending on the oue, that might suffice. If the results aren¡¯t satisfactory, we¡¯ll explore alternative treatments.¡±


    Katelyn did not promise a cure after these intense sessions. Given her iplete understanding of Sophia¡¯s condition, she remained cautious in her approach.


    Sophia tensed up at the mention of potentially needing more than three treatments, the memory of the pain still vivid. The torment of her previous toxic reactions paled inparison to what she had just endured, feeling as though the agony of all future bouts had converged in one moment. This session hadn¡¯t alleviated her pain.


    Exhausted beyond words, Sophia felt powerless to debate Katelyn¡¯s n; she could only hope the proposed three treatments would suffice. Katelyn then instructed, ¡°Take a shower to wash off and calm your skin. Afterward, you should rest without moving too much for a few days.¡±


    After washing her hands, Katelyn exited the bathroom.


    Alone in the tub, Sophia observed Katelyn leaving and began to sense subtle changes within herself. The effects of the treatment were proving superior to anything she had studied. The toxins seemed to be diminishing more significantly than expected. Though Sophia hated to admit it, the changes in her body made the truth undeniable.


    Frustration welled up in Sophia as she realized that Katelyn¡¯s expertise in toxins far outmatched her own understanding.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn returned to the main house, showered, and rxed on the couch, sorting through recent documents. It was a rare moment of downtime, as she had no ns to leave the house. Her phone vibrated with an unexpected message from Ashlyn.


    ???????? ???????? ?????????????? ???? gal????¦Í??????©q?????


    Katelyn nced at the screen, her eyes widening at the content. ¡°What? Could that be true?¡± She was stunned by the news, hardly believing it possible.


    Without hesitating, Katelyn dialed Ashlyn. As soon as the call connected, she asked, ¡°Are the details in your message urate?¡±


    Ashlyn confirmed with a cheerful nod. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Surprised? It¡¯s quite the twist, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m now with Khalid.¡±


    Even for herself, it felt surreal. She had long admired Khalid and had developed feelings for him. The realization that Khalid reciprocated those feelings left Ashlyn in utter disbelief.


    Katelyn responded with a joyful smile. ¡°That is indeed surprising and wonderful. Congrattions!¡±


    Ashlyn had been back in Miexham for just a short time before she and Khalid became an item. Katelyn considered how swiftly everything had developed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1500

    Chapter 1500:


    Ashlyn¡¯s smile broadened as she gratefully acknowledged Katelyn¡¯s congrattions. ¡°Thanks! I¡¯ve heard about you and Vincent too. Congrattions to you! So, when is the wedding reception?¡±


    Since Ashlyn had departed soon after securing the exclusive jewelry designer role for the Yata royal family, she had only caught wind of Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s news.


    ¡°Wedding reception?¡± Katelyn hesitated, realizing she hadn¡¯t nned that far ahead. She offered a light smile. ¡°Not sure yet. I¡¯m swamped right now.¡±


    Given the unresolved issues with the Ruiz family and other pending matters in Yata, Katelyn hadn¡¯t even considered marriage ns.


    Although Ashlyn wasn¡¯t fully apprised of Katelyn¡¯s challenges, she always stood by Katelyn¡¯s choices, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll being to Yata soon. My personal matters are settled, and as the royal jewelry designer, I should be present there more often.¡±


    Katelyn paused for a moment. She saw the potential benefits of having Ashlyn in Yata, especially concerning the individual detained in the pce.


    ¡°Great, just let me know when you¡¯re arriving, and I¡¯ll meet you at the airport,¡± Katelyn said, smiling.


    Ashlyn checked her schedule and said, ¡°I should be leaving tomorrow and will arrive the morning after next.¡± The main reason for her call was to inform Katelyn of her travel ns.


    Katelyn replied, ¡°Safe travels. Will you be traveling alone, or is Khalid joining you?¡±


    Ashlyn nced at the man engrossed in a book near the window, her lips curling into a smile. ¡°He¡¯sing with me.¡±


    With those words, Katelyn could feel the joy emanating from Ashlyn. That made Katelyn smile as well. ¡°Understood,¡± she replied.


    More c0nt3nt at g??l??ovels.??o??


    While Katelyn kept her remarks light, Ashlyn detected a yful undertone. After ending the call, Ashlyn¡¯s cheeks flushed with a bashful warmth.


    Ashlyn¡¯s gaze instinctively drifted to Khalid. As if sensing her eyes on him, he looked up and met her stare.


    Their gazes met, and a quiet warmth reflected in their eyes.


    Ashlyn felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Was this what being in love felt like?


    Sophia had been resting in her room following Katelyn¡¯s recent treatment. During her free time, she often found herself on the balcony, munching on snacks.


    As Katelyn returned from picking up Ashlyn and Khalid at the airport, Sophia caught sight of them from her balcony perch. Sophia¡¯s brow furrowed, puzzled by Katelyn¡¯s decision to bring Ashlyn to Yata at such a time.


    Katelyn was no fool. She surely knew of the dangers currently lurking in Yata and must have considered this. Yet, she had chosen to bring Ashlyn here.


    Sophia mused, wasn¡¯t Katelyn always protective of her friends? A mocking smile crept onto Sophia¡¯s face. Perhaps Katelyn wasn¡¯t so different after all.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Happy lovely Friday, dear people. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1501

    ?Chapter 1501:


    Upon entering the gate, Ashlyn noticed a quaint building at the edge of the back garden. A woman rxed on the second-floor balcony. From this distance, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t make out who it was.


    Curious, she turned to Katelyn and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that on the balcony?¡± Katelyn looked towards Sophia and answered simply, ¡°That¡¯s Sophia.¡±


    Ashlyn was taken aback. She was puzzled why Sophia would be here, given Sophia¡¯s past with Katelyn.


    Katelyn spoke softly. ¡°It¡¯splicated. I¡¯ll exin it to you some other time.¡±


    Though Ashlyn remained curious, she nodded and let the topic drop. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Khalid cast a nce towards where Sophia sat, his demeanor calm and detached, seemingly uninterested in the dramas unfolding.


    They then proceeded towards the main house.


    With Ashlyn and Khalid¡¯s arrival, Katelyn had Jaxen bring Alfy along for a casual barbecue in the garden.


    The gathering offered a much-needed break.


    Alfy, holding a beer, chuckled lightly. Jaxen leaned in and whispered a joke. Caught off guard, Alfy burst outughing, identally spewing beer in surprise.


    Suddenly, beer sshed across Jaxen¡¯s face, catching him off guard. In a state of shock, he hastily wiped it away.


    The disturbance caught the attention of nearby onlookers, who turned to look, their curiosity piqued. One of them asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Alfy gestured dismissively with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really.¡± She pulled out a tissue and handed it to Jaxen, keeping a smile on her face. Jaxen¡¯s usuallyposed expression darkened, yet he held back any anger toward Alfy. He epted the tissue and began to dab at his face.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©qc??m has it all


    Noticing that Jaxen and Alfy appeared to have the situation under control, the curious crowd returned to their conversations. Once the onlookers had shifted their attention elsewhere, Jaxen whispered harshly into Alfy¡¯s ear, ¡°Was that intentional?¡±


    Alfy faced Jaxen with a look of pure innocence and shrugged. ¡°Of course not. Maybe be more careful with your words next time.¡±


    At that time, Sophia approached and took a seat next to Katelyn. As soon as Sophia arrived, the lively chatter among the group came to an immediate halt.


    Sophia, unfazed by the sudden silence, reached for a kebab and was about to take a bite when Katelyn¡¯s voice cut through the stillness, interrupting her. ¡°One bite and you¡¯ll face death.¡±


    Sophia paused, giving Katelyn a hurt look. ¡°Can¡¯t I even enjoy a kebab?¡± Katelyn took a casual sip of her beer, and though she didn¡¯t say anything, her response was clear.


    With a sigh of resignation, Sophia ced the kebab down and said softly, ¡°Alright. Looks like I¡¯m as fragile as a porcin doll now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1502

    ?Chapter 1502:


    Ashlyn stole a quiet nce at Sophia from the sidelines, careful not to be noticed. Although Ashlyn hadn¡¯t encountered Sophia often, she was somewhat familiar with Sophia¡¯s notorious reputation.


    Could this girl, who appeared so fragile, really possess such a fierce side? This left Ashlyn feelingpletely confused.


    Moreover, the striking resemnce between the two was uncanny. As a result, Khalid and the others began to examine Sophia and Ashlyn more carefully. If not for their different personalities, it would be challenging for anyone to distinguish between them.


    Sophia nced at Ashlyn casually, as if to suggest she had known about Ashlyn for quite a while.


    After a brief moment of thought, Ashlyn turned to Sophia and asked, ¡°Miss Spencer, has anyone ever pointed out how much we resemble each other?¡±


    Ashlyn had always been struck by their simr features, so much so that it sparked spection they might be sisters. She had even gone so far as to question her father about the possibility of having a twin. Although he denied it, the more Ashlyn observed Sophia, the more she wondered if they could be siblings.


    Sophia looked at Ashlyn with aposed expression and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. We are not sisters.¡±


    Ashlyn was left at a loss for words. Sophia was such a chilly, unfeeling woman! She had no trace of warmth in her. Clearly, someone like Sophia was not her sister.


    However, noticing Sophia¡¯s firm rejection, Ashlyn decided not to bring it up again, careful not toe across as too eager.


    Katelyn looked over at Sophia and sternly said, ¡°I instructed you to stay in your room these few days and not to wander. Didn¡¯t you understand?¡±


    L?t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l?.??????


    Sophia remained quiet. It was clear to her that Katelyn was taking Ashlyn¡¯s side. She gave Katelyn a quick look and stood up decisively.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Being under Katelyn¡¯s control meant following her rules.


    Once Sophia had left, Alfy turned to Katelyn and said, ¡°I used to believe it was just the photos, but after seeing her in person today, she and Miss Marshall could easily be mistaken for twins.¡±


    The resemnce was uncannily striking, and the fact that they weren¡¯t actually twins made it all the more extraordinary.


    Vincent, reclining in his chair beside Katelyn, casually said, ¡°It¡¯s not that umon. While it¡¯s extremely rare, there¡¯s a small chance for such resemnces to happen naturally.¡±


    Theplexities of biology were truly deep and, at times, difficult to exin.


    Khalid stared in the direction where Sophia had gone, deep in thought. Sophia¡¯s presence slightly lowered the lively atmosphere from before, and the group fell into silence. Eventually, they all retreated to their rooms.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1503

    ?Chapter 1503:


    Katelyn went back to her study,pletely absorbed in her work when she heard a knock at the door.


    She looked up at it and responded quietly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ashlyn entered, carrying a ss of milk, and approached Katelyn with a warm smile. ¡°Katelyn, have some milk before bed.¡± She set the ss down gently in front of her.


    Katelyn picked up the ss. ¡°Thank you.¡± She took a sip.


    Ashlyn took a seat across from Katelyn at the desk, gazed at her thoughtfully for a moment, then said, ¡°Katelyn, there¡¯s a favor I need to ask of you.¡±


    Katelyn reacted with surprise before saying, ¡°Continue.¡± She ced her ss down and fixed her gaze on Ashlyn, eager for her to borate.


    After a moment of contemtion, Ashlyn said, ¡°I need your assistance with a DNA test.¡±


    The implication was clear to Katelyn. With a slight lift of her eyebrows, she asked gently, ¡°Are you suggesting a test to see if you and Sophia are rted?¡±


    Realizing that she couldn¡¯t conceal her intentions any longer, Ashlyn said, ¡°Exactly. I can¡¯t shake the feeling that this isn¡¯t just a coincidence.¡±


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, her expression contemtive, and asked, ¡°What will you do if it turns out you are indeed sisters?¡± The gravity of the situation was not lost on Katelyn.


    Sophia¡¯s true identity was under scrutiny. The nature of Sophia¡¯s past deeds and their consequences for her didn¡¯t concern Katelyn. Should the paste to light, Sophia might face severe legal repercussions.


    Ashlyn grasped the weight of Katelyn¡¯s words. She was momentarily at a loss. Unsure of how to proceed, Ashlyn remained silent, unable to formte a response.


    Katelyn waited patiently, giving Ashlyn space to think.


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? ? g???????¦Í?????????????


    After taking a deep breath, Ashlyn said, ¡°Regardless of the results, I¡¯ll stay out of it. I just need to know the truth for my own peace of mind.¡± Her stance was clear¡ªeven if a familial connection with Sophia was established, she would not intervene. Everyone must ount for their actions independently. She had no intention of meddling too much in these affairs. She just refused to remain in the dark forever.


    Katelyn nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± As she spoke, Katelyn opened a drawer and retrieved a blood collection kit. ¡°Let¡¯s start with a blood sample,¡± she suggested.


    This approach would provide the quickest and most definitive results. Without hesitation, Ashlyn extended her arm toward Katelyn.


    Katelyn proceeded to draw the blood sample.


    Once she had finished, Katelyn looked at Ashlyn with a serious expression and advised, ¡°Be sure you¡¯re prepared for the results of this choice, or it could be distressingter.¡±


    After all, Ashlyn and Sophia came frompletely different worlds. Ashlyn grasped the gravity of Katelyn¡¯s words and responded earnestly, ¡°Understood.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1504

    ?Chapter 1504:


    Katelyn found herself at a loss for further advice.


    Leaving Katelyn¡¯s study, Ashlyn retreated to her room, where shey on her bed, haunted by the image of Sophia¡¯s face¡ªa face that mirrored her own. The uncanny resemnce had always unsettled her. Driven by that feeling, Ashlyn was determined to uncover the truth about whether they shared a blood rtionship. This confirmation would also bring her some peace. She would no longer have to specte wildly whenever she encountered Sophia.


    At that moment, Ashlyn¡¯s phone vibrated with an iing message. She checked it and saw it was from Khalid. His message read, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. Get some rest tonight; remember, you have that appointment at the pce tomorrow.¡±


    Initially troubled, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but smile at Khalid¡¯sforting words. She flipped over in bed, clutching her phone as she texted back, ¡°Will do.¡±


    Despite their rtionship, Ashlyn still found it surreal to be with Khalid. Sometimes, it felt like a dream she might wake from at any moment.


    Another message from Khalid popped up. ¡°Good night, honey.¡± Those simple words deepened Ashlyn¡¯s smile, filling her with a sense of happiness.


    ¡°Good night, honey,¡± Ashlyn replied, using almost all her willpower.


    As soon as she finished typing these words, a wave of embarrassment washed over her. She had just addressed Khalid with such endearment. The sensation felt utterly surreal to her.


    Khalid, upon reading the message, experienced aplex mix of emotions. He stared at his phone for a while before setting it down and closing his eyes. Yet, as he tried to rest, images of both Sophia and Ashlyn swirled through his thoughts, keeping him from finding peace. The night slowly faded into morning.


    The following day arrived.


    L??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@ln?¦Í¨ºl?.¡é??


    Katelyn decided to join Ashlyn.


    Originally, Ashlyn had been afraid of facing the pce visit alone, aware of the potential hostility from Ryanna. Therefore, when Katelyn offered to apany her, Ashlyn felt a significant sense of relief.


    Together, Ashlyn and Katelyn proceeded to meet with the King. As the discussion about her jewelry designs began, Ashlyn¡¯s initial anxiety melted away. Standing before the King, she spoke with rity and conviction, her earlier fears forgotten.


    At that moment, however, Katelyn suddenly stood up.


    Katelyn regarded the King and Ashlyn with a practiced smile that graced her features effortlessly. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to freshen up,¡± she announced with quiet poise.


    The King nodded to Katelyn with a gentle smile.


    Ashlyn, having shed her earlier apprehension, remained perfectlyposed as Katelyn dered her temporary departure. Far from the clutches of nervousness that had once gripped her, she met Katelyn¡¯s gaze with serene confidence. ¡°Okay.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1505

    ?Chapter 1505:


    Katelyn glided out of the royal parlor with measured steps. Her observant gaze swept across her surroundings. Despite thework of surveince cameras and the uniformed sentries positioned throughout, Katelyn¡¯s trained eye immediately identified vulnerabilities in their security. She realized that a well-timed breach of the monitoring system, when the guards were at their shift change, would allow her to move unnoticed past these watchful eyes.


    Katelyn moved casually through the pce, drifting toward the garden with subtle purpose. Her exceptional memory had never failed her, and she knew with certainty this area housed the person she sought. She maintained a prudent distance, settling herself on the garden veranda where she could unobtrusively monitor the direction of the detention area.


    This time, Katelyn noticed the absence of anymotion from the prisoner. An unusual quiet nketed the area. Yet she clearly perceived the increased militant presence guarding the perimeter¡ªsignificantly stronger than during her previous visit. Evidently, her past activities had triggered enhanced security measures. These adversaries were proving more resourceful than anticipated.


    At this moment, Ryanna approached from across the garden. Upon spotting Katelyn, she paused briefly before walking toward her withposed grace.


    A subtle smile touched her lips. ¡°Miss Bailey, why are you here?¡± After all, she hadn¡¯t extended an invitation to Katelyn.


    Katelyn received Ryanna¡¯s appearance without surprise. With natural poise, she returned the smile and exined, ¡°Today is the first day Ashlyn hase to the pce to report for duty, and I came with her.¡± Ryanna carefully studied Katelyn¡­


    Whose collected demeanor suggested honesty. Besides, such details could be easily verified, making deception pointless.


    Ryanna joined Katelyn on the bench and asked with measured curiosity, ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    Read exclusive stories .c©–m


    As she spoke, she lifted the teacup a servant had ced before her, taking a light sip while waiting patiently for Katelyn¡¯s response.


    Katelyn recognized the probing nature behind Ryanna¡¯s seemingly casual question. The faint smile on her face remained unchanged as she exined, ¡°It was too stuffy inside, so I wanted toe out for some fresh air. I guess I drank too much beer with my friends during the barbecuest night, and I feel a little ufortable today.¡± As she spoke, she lifted her hand to her forehead, pressing her fingers gently against her forehead with a subtle wince. She looked like she was really ufortable.


    A flicker of interest illuminated Ryanna¡¯s eyes as she leaned forward slightly. ¡°You had a barbecue and drinksst night? That sounds delightful¡ªI¡¯d love to experience something like that.¡±


    After voicing this thought, realization dawned on her face as she recognized the informal nature of her remark. She offered a self-consciousugh. ¡°The pce dietary regimen is rather inflexible. I¡¯ve always envied that sort of carefree living.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1506

    ?Chapter 1506:


    Ryanna¡¯s words harbored no ulterior motive¡ªshe had merely voiced an unvarnished truth. Despite her royal title, her existence resembled that of a precious bird confined to an ornate cage. Every aspect of her conduct was governed by stringent protocols. She had to do things ording to what a princess was expected to do. As a result, the simple freedoms Katelyn enjoyed remained perpetually beyond her reach.


    Ryanna¡¯s unexpected sincerity caused Katelyn to pause momentarily. Then, Katelyn smiled and said, ¡°After all, things that are not in line with your status cannot be done here. There¡¯s no way around it.¡± Unless Ryanna were to quit her royal duties entirely¡­ But given Ryanna¡¯s circumstances, such a possibility remained purely theoretical.


    Ryanna nodded, the luminous smile gradually fading from her lips as she exhaled a delicate sigh. ¡°Yes. Everyone has aspects of their existence beyond their control.¡±


    She regarded Katelyn with thinly veiled longing. ¡°I hope someday to attain your freedom¡ªto chart my own course through life.¡±


    Katelyn received these words with measured skepticism. She observed the wistful smile that still lingered on Ryanna¡¯s refined features. She found herself unable to formte an appropriate response. Anyment might inadvertently diminish Ryanna¡¯s royal standing, so Katelyn chose to maintain a respectful silence.


    Ryanna, perceiving Katelyn¡¯s diplomatic restraint, gracefully pivoted to more innocuous subjects, steering their conversation toward mundane matters.


    Just as the two were talking, Ashlyn emerged from the pce. Spotting Katelyn, she approached with purposeful strides. ¡°Katelyn, I need to remain here for several days. The King wishes tomission a custom crown, which requires my careful study and consideration.¡±


    Generally, the custom crown for royalty was made of raw gemstones. Creating a monarch¡¯s emblem from such precious materials demanded extensive study and artistic vision¡ªa process that couldn¡¯t be rushed when the result would represent royal authority for generations toe.


    Katelyn had never practiced this craft, but she understood its fundamental principles and meticulous nature.


    ???????????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í????????????


    She responded with an assured nod. ¡°Okay. When it¡¯s over, let me know and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Ashlyn, whose expression had been clouded with subtle worry, visibly rxed at Katelyn¡¯s supportive words. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryanna observed the effortless rapport between Katelyn and Ashlyn, noting the stark difference from the cautious formality that defined her own exchanges with Katelyn.


    ¡°Katelyn, allow me to escort her back then. As long as I remain in proximity, no one would dare affront her within these pce walls,¡± Ryanna offered.


    Katelyn and Ashlyn exchanged meaningful nces, their lips curving into subtle smiles. Katelyn inclined her head toward Ryanna. ¡°Very well, then. My gratitude, Princess Ryanna.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1507

    ?Chapter 1507:


    Ashlyn turned her gaze to Ryanna as well. ¡°Thank you, Princess Ryanna.¡±


    Yet Ashlyn harbored no illusions that Ryanna and Katelyn shared allegiances. The crown incident remained etched vividly in her memory. Nevertheless, propriety demanded a certain performance, since Ryanna was a princess.


    Katelyn noted the advancing hour and addressed Ashlyn, ¡°I shall take my leave now. Should you require anything, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me. With Princess Ryanna present, you might also seek her assistance.¡± Katelyn rose to her feet and then regarded Ryanna with a practiced smile, saying, ¡°Princess Ryanna, perhaps we might continue our conversation another day? Farewell for now.¡±


    Ashlyn stood up and offered, ¡°Allow me to apany you out.¡± Ryanna also stood, preparing to see Katelyn off.


    Katelyn raised her hand dismissively with an amiable expression. ¡°No need for that. I can navigate my way out unapanied.¡± The pce corridors were not unfamiliar territory to her.


    Ryanna didn¡¯t insist. She merely acknowledged with a poised nod, observing Katelyn¡¯s departure.


    As Katelyn withdrew, her gaze lingered momentarily on the forest where that individual was detained, her smile gradually dissolving into solemnity. This visit had afforded her valuable intelligence regarding theyout and guard rotations.


    Katelyn then averted her eyes and proceeded out of the pce grounds.


    Upon arriving home, she encountered Khalid descending the staircase. He regarded her with gentle eyes. ¡°I must reside in the city temporarily. A conference demands my attendance.¡±


    Katelyn responded with an affirmative nod. ¡°I understand. When do you intend to depart?¡±


    More ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í????????????


    Khalid consulted his phone briefly before replying, ¡°I have to leave in a bit.¡±


    Katelynprehended the situation. Just as she pivoted to procure some water, Khalid¡¯s voice halted her.


    ¡°Katelyn.¡±


    She lifted her ss, took a measured sip, and turned to Khalid with questioning eyes. ¡°What concerns you?¡±


    ¡°Be careful of Sophia,¡± Khalid cast a significant nce at Katelyn, offering this terse warning before ascending the stairs, leaving Katelyn transfixed in bewilderment.


    Did Khalid know Sophia? This question immediately seized her thoughts. She raised her ss once more, took another contemtive sip, then followed Khalid¡¯s path upstairs.


    Katelyn leaned against the doorframe of Khalid¡¯s room, observing him methodically arranging garments in his luggage. ¡°Did you share a history with Sophia?¡± she inquired, curiosity evident in her tone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1508

    ?Chapter 1508:


    Khalid¡¯s hands maintained their steady rhythm as he continued packing, his voice low but deliberate. ¡°That remains private. However, heed this¡ªthat individual harbors considerable danger.¡±


    Katelyn was acutely aware of Sophia¡¯s perilous nature. Indeed, each of Sophia¡¯s deeds had kindled righteous indignation within her.


    Yet, the present moment was inopportune for confronting Sophia. If Katelyn intended to excavate theplete truth, Sophia¡¯s continued existence was imperative. Sophia¡¯s demise would likely consign crucial information to oblivion. Unearthing that ndestine faction within the T Organization would be nearly impossible otherwise. Following Khalid¡¯s cryptic statement, Katelyn refrained from further interrogation, respecting his boundaries. She looked at Khalid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Nevertheless, the revtion that Khalid recognized Sophia, coupled with Ashlyn¡¯s uncanny resemnce to her, aroused Katelyn¡¯s suspicions. But seeing Khalid¡¯s unchanged demeanor, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    After Khalid¡¯s departure with his possessions, Jaxen likewise escorted Alfy to the city center for recreation.


    Katelyn reclined alone on the balcony, basking in the sun¡¯s gentle warmth.


    Upon Vincent¡¯s return, he discovered Katelyn savoring this rare moment of tranquility. He approached, enveloped her in his embrace, and murmured, ¡°Did your pce excursion yield any discoveries today?¡± Katelyn set aside her book¡­


    Regarded Vincent with affection and extended her arms with an inviting smile. ¡°Embrace me.¡±


    Her yful invitation momentarily startled Vincent, but his handsome countenance soon bloomed with pleasure. He gathered her gently into his arms.


    g???????¦Í??????.??????, ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ????????????????


    As Vincent settled into the chair, Katelyn draped a delicate scarf around his neck. This cozy little space made everything feel especially warm.


    Katelyn nestled against Vincent, their proximity seemingly dissolving her umted fatigue.


    She confided in hushed tones, ¡°I¡¯ve gleaned sufficient intelligence about the situation. I suspect Jaxen¡¯s assistance will be necessary.¡±


    Vincent tightened his grip around Katelyn¡¯s waist, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. Then he said, ¡°Just let me know if you need anything. Also¡­ There¡¯s something you should know¡ªKhalid and Sophia used to date.¡±


    Katelyn froze, stunned. She straightened slightly, eyes widening in surprise. ¡°When?¡±


    She had known Khalid for ages. Long before she even met him, she was already familiar with Sophia. So how had she never heard about this? Moreover, Khalid and Sophia were frompletely different worlds. How had they ever been together? And now, Khalid was with Ashlyn¡­


    A strange unease settled in Katelyn¡¯s chest. She had sensed something was off before, but this only deepened her suspicions. It didn¡¯t sit right with her. She blinked, struggling to find the right words. On seeing her stunned reaction, Vincent held her tighter and rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°It didn¡¯t end well,¡± he said softly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1509

    ?Chapter 1509:


    Khalid and Sophia had broken up, and Khalid had even warned Katelyn to be careful of Sophia. That alone spoke volumes.


    Katelyn¡¯s concern shifted to Ashlyn. She rubbed her temples, feeling a dull ache forming. ¡°I don¡¯t care about their past, but I don¡¯t want Ashlyn getting hurt.¡± Katelyn turned to Vincent, her mind uneasy.


    Vincent held her close, his gaze drifting toward the garden where Sophia lived. His voice remained calm. ¡°We should wait and see. We don¡¯t have all the details yet. Jumping to conclusions won¡¯t help.¡± Rtionships wereplicated. Everyone had to navigate their own choices. As friends, all they could do was step in if things went south. Only those involved had the final say in the end.


    Katelyn understood what he meant, but it didn¡¯t ease her worry. She trusted Khalid. She didn¡¯t believe he was the type to lead someone on. They had known each other long enough for her to be sure of that. But still¡­ she couldn¡¯t shake off that lingering doubt about his true nature. She rubbed her temples again.


    For a moment, she had nothing to say. Then, she rose from Vincent¡¯sp. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Sophia.¡±


    Vincent caught her wrist. ¡°We can¡¯t let anything slip just yet.¡±


    Ashlyn could be in real trouble if Sophia had hidden motives.


    Katelyn knew Vincent had a point. She patted his hand gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I won¡¯t be careless.¡± Then, she leaned down and gave him a brief kiss before heading out.


    Vincent remained on the balcony, silently watching as she crossed the garden and disappeared into the house.


    Inside Sophia¡¯s room, she was ying a mobile game on her phone when Katelyn entered. She barely nced up, raising a brow before focusing back on her screen. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked.


    Step into fiction with g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s


    Sophia had long noticed that Katelyn only came to her when necessary¡ªusually for medical reasons. She preferred it that way, to be honest. Katelyn pulled up a chair, sat down, and locked eyes with her. ¡°I have a question.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s fingers never faltered. She just muted the game and replied, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Katelyn leaned back, casually pouring herself a cup of coffee. ¡°About Zoey. Why did T Organization do that to her? If they wanted her dead, they could have just finished her off. Why keep her alive just to put her through all that?¡±


    Something about it didn¡¯t add up. She had held back this question before. But now that Sophia wanted to coborate with her, it was time for some honesty.


    Sophia exited the game, tossed her phone aside, and sat up. A slow, amused smile tugged at her lips as she studied Katelyn. ¡°You held back for a long time. I thought you¡¯d ask me this sooner.¡±


    She stood, walked over, and sat across from Katelyn. Then, she poured a cup of coffee for herself and took a sip.


    Katelyn remained silent, waiting for an answer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1510

    ?Chapter 1510:


    Sophia exhaled slowly, her expression unreadable. Then, she finally spoke.


    ¡°Zoey crossed the person whom the leader of T Organization valued. Even her suffering could be considered a kind of favor for her,¡± Sophia exined.


    Katelyn had long suspected that Zoey had provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have. And now, her suspicions were confirmed.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze locked onto Sophia. ¡°Who was it?¡±


    Sophia chuckled, tilting her head slightly in Katelyn¡¯s direction. A smirk yed at the corner of her lips as she shook her head. ¡°Not yet. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you everything you¡¯re so desperate to know once the detox is done.¡±


    A cold glint shed in Katelyn¡¯s eyes. Her stare, sharp as a de, cut through Sophia¡¯s casual demeanor.


    Yet, Sophia remained unfazed. She sat there,posed and unbothered, as if Katelyn¡¯s menacing gaze meant nothing.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice dropped,ced with ice. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill you? I can stop your treatment whenever I please.¡±


    Sophia merely shook her head again, her smile unshaken. She met Katelyn¡¯s gaze directly. ¡°You could, but we¡¯ve been through this before. If I die, so does every bit of information you want.¡±


    She was ying her cards well, and Katelyn knew it. Though Katelyn projected indifference, Sophia recognized the impracticalpassion lurking within Katelyn, a weakness that prevented her from watching anyone perish before her eyes.


    Without warning, Katelyn rose to her feet. Her hand shot out, gripping Sophia¡¯s chin, fingers tightening with deliberate force.


    ¡°Sophia, let¡¯s get one thing straight,¡± she said, voice low and cutting. ¡°The only reason you¡¯re still here is because you¡¯re useful. But don¡¯t mistake that for permission to toy with me.¡±


    ?????????????? ????????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????£®??????


    Both women had studied under the same mentor in the past. While one had pursued medicine and the other specialized in poison, they still shared some connection as fellow disciples. That connection had meant something to Katelyn when she encountered Sophia before Sophia joined the T Organization.


    But now, whatever thread of camaraderie had once existed between them had long since frayed to nothing.


    With her head tilted slightly, a defiant smile yed across Sophia¡¯s lips, clearly unfazed by Katelyn¡¯s attempt at intimidation.


    But before Sophia could react, Katelyn moved. A small pill appeared between Katelyn¡¯s fingers, and without hesitation, she shoved it past Sophia¡¯s lips. A burst of sweetness spread across Sophia¡¯s tongue. Sophia¡¯s expression darkened instantly. She red at Katelyn with cold fury. ¡°What did you just make me take?¡±


    Sophia tried to spit it out, but it was already toote. The pill had dissolved into nothingness, leaving only the faintest aftertaste behind. Katelyn cast a frigid nce at Sophia. ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t kill you now,¡± she said, her voice eerily calm. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll let you defy me. Consider this a lesson.¡± With that, she turned and strode toward the door.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1511

    ?Chapter 1511:


    Sophia sprang forward, fingers reaching for Katelyn¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop right there! What did you give me?¡±


    Before she could make contact, the bodyguards outside stepped in, blocking her path.


    Instinct told Sophia to fight, but the moment she moved, something was wrong. Her strength drained from her limbs, her body suddenly weak. She copsed to the floor in a heap. Excruciating waves of numbing pain erupted throughout her body, intensifying with each passing second.


    Sophia had known pain before, but this pain wrenched a scream from her¡ªraw and unrestrained, as if her tendons were snapping apart, one agonizing inch at a time. Her face twisted into a mask of torment, reflecting suffering far more horrific than any previous injury.


    Violent tremors racked Sophia¡¯s body, leaving her too weak to stand. She could only curl into herself on the cold floor.


    ¡°Katelyn!¡± The name escaped through her colorless lips. But no response came to her desperate call.


    Katelyn had left, and this time, she intended for Sophia to suffer. If she let Sophia get away with this, who knew what Sophia would try next? So far, Katelyn had gained nothing truly informative and valuable from her. The situation looked increasingly grim.


    For Sophia, the night stretched endlessly as relentless pain gripped her body, immune to any attempt at relief. Even when poison had controlled her system previously, it hadn¡¯t produced suffering as terrible as this current torment.


    Her fingers clutched the cab leg with such force that her knuckles turned white. The intensity of her agony needed no further illustration. Though ustomed to hardship from her dangerous lifestyle, Sophia¡¯s tortured cries echoed through the backyard throughout the night. The wind and rain continued relentlessly until dawn, nature¡¯s fury matching her suffering.


    The next day, when Katelyn appeared in Sophia¡¯s room, she found a broken woman.


    ???????????? ???????? ¡ú ?????????¦Í??????©q??????


    Sophia appeared as though she had beenpletely soaked¡ªno strand of hair nor piece of clothing remained dry. Her face had taken on a deathly pallor.


    Gathering what little strength remained, she looked at Katelyn and whispered through trembling lips, ¡°Fine, Katelyn. I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    That night was nothing short of a waking nightmare for Sophia. Never had she imagined Katelyn could transform into something so terrifying when provoked to anger.


    As pain zed through her body, Sophia hovered in that terrible space between life and death, feeling as though she had already perished. Yet, the relentless agony constantly reminded her that she was alive. Consciousness refused to leave her, forcing her to endure every moment of torment. It was a cruel testament to the potency of Katelyn¡¯s poisons.


    Katelyn bent down, gripping Sophia¡¯s chin between her fingers. Her gaze was devoid of warmth as she murmured, ¡°Just because I¡¯m usually calm doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t take drastic measures. Everyone has limits, Sophia. Don¡¯t test mine.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1512

    ?Chapter 1512:


    Rising to her full height, she moved to a nearby chair and took her seat. A stark contrast formed between Sophia¡¯s broken, disheveled form and Katelyn¡¯sposed presence.


    ¡°Speak,¡± came the simplemand after Katelyn settled herself.


    Through the fog of agony clouding her mind, Sophia mustered her final reserves of strength. Her gaze found Katelyn¡¯s face as she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s your student, Alfy.¡±


    Katelyn froze. Disbelief etched itself across her face as she stared at Sophia.


    Alfy? Every possible person had crossed her mind, but never Alfy. If Alfy truly stood at the center of this, what possible reason could exin it? How could Alfy have any connection to the T Organization? Could it be that Bernie was already tied to the T Organization? If that were the case, then Alfy¡¯s involvement might make sense.


    The revtion struck Katelyn like a physical blow. eptance of this unexpected truth visibly struggled across her face.


    Betweenbored breaths, Sophia continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know the full extent of their connection, but the T Organization is protecting Alfy. That much, I¡¯m sure of.¡±


    These words drained thest of her strength. Her body went limp against the floor as her eyelids fluttered closed.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I know,¡± Sophia murmured. ¡°Believe it or don¡¯t.¡±


    A long, prating look was Katelyn¡¯s only response. Neither belief nor disbelief showed in her expression. Instead, she stepped forward, flicking a pill into Sophia¡¯s mouth. ¡°Get some sleep.¡±


    No resistance came from Sophia. The moment the pill slid down her throat, blessed relief began to flow through her tormented body as the pain gradually subsided.


    Why did Katelyn have ess to poisons so potent, so refined, that even she, an expert in toxins, couldn¡¯t counteract them? That night, Sophia tried every antidote and technique she knew. Nothing worked. If anything, her attempts only made the pain worse.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t just skilled in medicine. She had be an unparalleled master in poisons as well.


    A dark resentment red in her chest as Sophia watched Katelyn¡¯s retreating figure.


    Why? During their training, Katelyn had devoted herself solely to medicine. How had she mastered the art of making poisons with such deadly precision?


    Though bitterness filled Sophia¡¯s heart, there was nothing she could do. For now, survival meant depending on Katelyn to purge the deadly toxins from her system.


    Back in her study, Katelyn immersed herself in research materials, determined to unravel the mysterious connection between Alfy and the T Organization.


    From her chair, memories flowed as she searched for any unusual interactions between Zoey and Alfy that might have escaped her notice. Despite wracking her brain for answers, Katelyn couldn¡¯t uncover any logical reason.


    The night before Zoey¡¯s capture, Alfy had barely arrived in Granville. No interaction whatsoever had urred between the two. Without contact, what reason could the T Organization have for taking Zoey? Was it really under the guise of protecting Alfy? That theory seemed rather improbable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1513

    ?Chapter 1513:


    Or perhaps¡­


    A different possibility crystallized in Katelyn¡¯s mind. Was Sophia lying? Yet considering the extreme agony Sophia had endured, what level of stubbornness would allow someone to maintain such borate lies while suffering so intensely?


    Every detail underwent careful review, yet the more Katelyn pondered, the more fabricated Sophia¡¯s revtions seemed. This situation clearly demanded a meticulous investigation.


    Settling into her chair, Katelyn powered on theputer and got to work, attempting to infiltrate Bernie¡¯spany¡¯s internalwork. She needed to uncover Bernie¡¯s true role in all of this.


    If Bernie was part of the T Organization, their im of protecting Alfy would finally make sense. Bernie¡¯s true identity had be a crucial piece of this puzzle.


    Katelyn¡¯s expertise in hacking allowed her to break into Bernie¡¯spany¡¯s internalwork in just minutes. Shebed through the system, finding only a few minor issues. At least, these issues were fairly typical for apany.


    Ironically, if Bernie¡¯spany had been wless with no issues at all, that would have been even more suspicious.


    Moving on, Katelyn essed thepany¡¯s financials. Every transaction appeared legitimate. No mysterious deposits caught her attention.


    After careful deliberation, Katelyn breached the surveince system protecting Bernie¡¯s manor. Even now, the unusually densework of cameras throughout his property continued to disturb her instincts. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something didn¡¯t add up.


    After checking everything thoroughly, Katelyn noted that there was nothing out of the ordinary in the security system. It was set up correctly, but it wasn¡¯t particrly intricate.


    If Bernie¡¯s monitoring system had been so airtight that even national defenseworks failed to prate it, that would have been a legitimate cause for concern. However, this setup wouldn¡¯t be enough to sustain an organization operating on the scale of the T Organization.


    ?????????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    The T Organization was deeply involved in discreet financial dealings and conducted numerous shady operations. Such activities required a far more sophisticated and heavily fortified security system.


    Having conducted a thorough assessment and found no immediate issues, Katelyn leaned back in her chair with exhaustion, pressing her fingers against her temples in an attempt to ease the dull ache in her head.


    At that moment, her phone began to ring. When she checked the caller ID, she saw Alfy¡¯s name disyed on the screen. After answering the call, she asked, ¡°Alfy, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Alfy¡¯s lighthearted voice came through. ¡°Katelyn, it looks like I¡¯ll be staying home for a while. I won¡¯t be dropping by your ce anytime soon.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1514

    ?Chapter 1514:


    Katelyn took a moment to think. Sophia¡¯s words resurfaced in her mind, leaving a sinking feeling in her chest. Right now, she would rather not dig any deeper. This way, at least, Alfy might avoid getting caught up in anything dangerous.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curved into a subtle smile as she responded in a gentle tone, ¡°Alright. Did something good happen? You sound pretty happy.¡±


    Alfy grinned even wider. ¡°Yeah! My uncle promised to get me something I¡¯ve wanted forever, but only if I do well on this exam.¡± It was clear that Bernie had never seriously considered buying this for Alfy before¡ªif he had, Alfy wouldn¡¯t have been this thrilled about it. Katelyn was well aware of how much Alfy loathed exams.


    Her smile grew a little as she offered him a few words of encouragement. ¡°Then make sure to study hard. And don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself, alright?¡±


    Knowing that Bernie was around to keep an eye on Alfy gave Katelyn a small sense of relief.


    But the fact that Sophia had deliberately brought Alfy into the situation made Katelyn uneasy. It was difficult to ignore the possibility that the T Organization had ordered Sophia to do so.


    If Sophia had gone out of her way to mention Alfy, it likely meant the T Organization had already set its sights on Alfy. And if that were the case, Katelyn feared that keeping Alfy close to her would only put her in even greater danger.


    Though she couldn¡¯t see Katelyn at the moment, Alfy yfully stuck out her tongue, a teasing glint in her eyes. ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m not a kid anymore. You really don¡¯t have to worry so much about me!¡±


    They chatted for a little while longer before Katelyn finally ended the call. But the moment the call disconnected, the warmth in her expression faded. The problem she had been dealing with remained unsolved, and now, Alfy had been dragged into it as well.


    A growing irritation settled in her chest, but no clear answers seemed to be within reach.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is packed with great reads


    Meanwhile, in a dimly litboratory, a slightly overweight man stood by the window, his face obscured by a ck mask adorned with jagged fangs. Through the ss, he silently observed the doctors bustling about outside.


    His voice was cold and sharp. ¡°Is everything in ce?¡±


    His subordinate responded without hesitation, ¡°Yes, everything has been set up. We¡¯ve also established contact with Sophia, and the n is progressing smoothly, step by step.¡±


    A faint smirk tugged at the man¡¯s lips, his expression momentarily easing. ¡°Good. As long as everything goes ording to n.¡±


    A chilling glint flickered in his eyes as he added, his voice dipping into something even more menacing, ¡°Make sure Sophia finds Hades as soon as possible. If she fails¡­ she might as well be dead.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± the subordinate responded at once before swiftly exiting. This was just the beginning. Katelyn had always fought back, hadn¡¯t she? That was fine. He would let her resist¡ªjust enough. Because the more desperately she struggled, the more satisfying it would be when he finally crushed her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1515

    ?Chapter 1515:


    But before he could relish the thought, a sudden crash rang out from the doorway. His expression darkened in an instant after his gaze snapped toward the source of the noise.


    His voice was like a de as he snarled, ¡°Who the hell broke it? Drag them out and feed them to the nts!¡±


    His subordinate stiffened on the spot. He had long since grown ustomed to the boss¡¯s ruthlessness, but the idea of turning doctors into nt feed still sent a deep chill down his spine.


    His boss had no mercy¡ªone misstep, and it was the price of a life. He couldn¡¯t afford even the slightest mistake in front of someone like this. Because if he did, he feared that next time, it would be his body sinking into the soil.


    Swallowing his fear, he responded immediately, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Without hesitation, he stepped out, pulled the door open, and¡ª A single gunshot rang through the air.


    The lifeless body of the doctor copsed to the floor, blood pooling beneath them. Not a single one dared to utter a sound. The victim hadn¡¯t even been given the chance to beg before their life was snuffed out.


    Terrified of sharing the same fate, the remaining doctors buried their heads in their work, tension thick in the air.


    Then, all at once ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡± someone cried out.


    Everyone present turned their attention to the figure shouting.


    The doctor, dressed in a pristineb coat, beamed with excitement. Fixating on the monitor, he eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve done it! The form has been replicated! Come see for yourselves!¡±


    ???????????? ????????: g?????????¦Í?????????????


    At once, the other doctors rushed over, eager to glimpse the screen. On disy was a cauldron stationed elsewhere, its contents bubbling as the medicine underwent its final stages.


    The image on the monitor provided a crystal-clear view of everything inside, revealing two perfectly shaped pills. They appeared far superior to any previous attempts.


    The doctors exchanged nces, their expressions alight with satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, the masked man observed from a distance, his anticipation mounting. In an instant, he sprang into action, making his way out in haste.


    With amanding voice, he ordered, ¡°Begin efficacy testing immediately!¡±


    If this pill delivered on its promise, it would revolutionize health and longevity¡ªhis ultimate goal.


    Around him, others mirrored his excitement. The doctor wasted no time, striding swiftly toward the chamber housing the medicinal furnace. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on it myself.¡± No one stopped him this time around.


    With purposeful steps, he pushed the door¡ªonly for a deafening explosion to erupt. A st of scorching air surged outward, tearing through the room with violent force.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1516

    ?Chapter 1516:


    The impact sent everyone sprawling across the floor. Instinctively, they shielded their faces, unable to withstand the unbearable heat.


    Yet some, driven by curiosity, dared to steal quick nces. Through flickering mes, they saw the doctor consumed by fire, his body vanishing beneath the inferno.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A piercing, anguished scream shattered the air.


    A collective shudder ran through the room. They understood instantly¡ªthere was no saving him.


    The once-gloating masked man turned grim, his expression darkening in an instant. ¡°Damn it! Drag him out and dispose of him!¡± he barked. Though the mes had yet to im the doctor¡¯s life entirely, his chances of survival dwindled with each passing second. If someone acted quickly, he might still be saved.


    But in this facility,passion was a raremodity. No one moved. No one dared. Challenging the masked man¡¯s authority meant inviting the same fate. Preserving their own lives was all that mattered.


    Standing motionless, the masked man¡¯s face grew even colder. Mere moments ago, he had believed sess was within reach¡ªthat he could achieve his vision without depending on Hades.


    Now, that hopey in ruins. The sharp sting of near-victory slipping away filled him with unchecked fury. His rage was so consuming that, in that moment, he wanted to destroy everything in sight.


    Fixing the doctors with a frigid stare, he warned, ¡°If any of you repeat this mistake, you¡¯ll wish for death but find none.¡±


    A chill swept through the air. The unspoken threat sent tremors down their spines.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ???????????????? ?????????? ?????? ????????????


    Without another word, he pivoted and stormed out, while the unfortunate doctor¡ªthe very one who had moments ago celebrated his sess¡ªwas dragged away. His agonized cries echoed through the halls, each one more harrowing than thest.


    Yet no one spoke. Lowering their heads, they buried themselves in their tasks, too afraid to intervene. They knew better. One misstep, and they could be next.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯te to see Sophia for days after that night. As a result, Sophia¡¯s detoxification treatment hade to an abrupt halt.


    Standing by the window, Sophia fixed her gaze on Katelyn¡¯s residence, resentment shing in her eyes. ¡°Katelyn, in the end, you¡¯ll see¡ªyou¡¯re nothing more than a disposable piece.¡± Her lips curled into a faint smirk, one devoid of warmth.


    Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a text message. Picking it up, she nced at the screen. The text was encrypted.


    T Organization¡¯s warning was brief. ¡°Monitor the progress closely. You have two weeks. Fail, and you know what follows.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s fingers tightened around the device. She knew exactly what that meant. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had issued such a threat. Compared to Katelyn¡¯s poison, the organization¡¯s punishments were far more ruthless¡ªenough to break a person beyond repair.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1517

    ?Chapter 1517:


    A shudder ran through her. Steadying herself, she forced a response. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Just typing those letters felt like an ordeal.


    Two weeks! For Sophia, that was nowhere near enough time. Yet she had no choice. She had to press forward.


    Suddenly, a voice cut through the silence. ¡°Who are you texting?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. She wondered how long Katelyn had been there and why she hadn¡¯t noticed her presence.


    Taking a deep breath to steady herself, she nced at Katelyn with an indifferent expression and asked, ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    Katelyn nced quickly at the screen of Sophia¡¯s phone. It disyed a casual chat with a regr friend, messages about health¡ªnothing out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been enjoying yourself since I haven¡¯t been here to treat you,¡± Katelyn replied, casually sitting down.


    Her words hinted that she was here today to proceed with the detoxification.


    Sophia was taken aback. She had expected Katelyn to postpone it or maybe not address it at all. But Katelyn had arrived today, and Sophia could only feel a wave of frustration.


    Sophia thought Katelyn was being naive. She had always seen Katelyn as ¡°foolishly kind-hearted.¡± How ridiculous!


    Not holding back, Sophia said, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going to detoxify me.¡±


    Her calm attitude suggested that, even if Katelyn didn¡¯t go through with it, she would ept her fate.


    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content


    However, Katelyn wasn¡¯t fooled by Sophia¡¯s demeanor. ¡°I¡¯m not like others, so I¡¯ll fulfill my promise,¡± Katelyn said with a small smile. Her words were clear, and Sophia understood exactly what she meant. She simply stared at Katelyn in silence.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t want to waste any more words on Sophia. She focused on the task at hand, exerting even more effort than before.


    Sophia, despite her earlier resistance, handled the pressure well. Her injuries had mostly healed, so her wounds didn¡¯t reopen during the therapy.


    Two hours passed as the therapy continued. The remaining water had changed color, now tinged with a deep red. It looked like a basin of blood.


    Despite everything, Sophia remainedposed. She felt unusually at ease, her body rxing in the tub. She had never felt this way before.


    She nced at Katelyn and said, ¡°This time feels easier than thest; much better.¡±


    As Katelyn was tidying up, she looked at Sophia and arched an eyebrow. ¡°It should be. If it weren¡¯t, it would mean my medical skills aren¡¯t up to par.¡± Katelyn said this with full confidence.


    Sophia sneered inwardly but said nothing, observing Katelyn in silence.


    Once Katelyn finished, she turned and left without saying another word to Sophia.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1518

    ?Chapter 1518:


    However, Sophia¡¯s thoughts lingered as she watched Katelyn leave.


    The T Organization was searching for Hades. Should she inform Katelyn about this?


    Sophia remembered how the T Organization had threatened her. Since no one was giving her peace, she decided no one else should have it either.


    When Katelyn returned to the main building, she noticed Vincent sitting in the study.


    He put down his work as he heard her enter. Giving Katelyn a loving nce, he said, ¡°That was a quick visit.¡±


    Katelyn set her things down and walked over to him. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with her,¡± she replied, ncing at him. Vincent noticed the shift in Katelyn¡¯s mood and motioned for her toe closer.


    When she did, he took her hand and gently pulled her onto hisp.


    Then he asked softly, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Katelyn was taken aback. Though she hadn¡¯t voiced her concerns, Vincent, as her partner, could sense them.


    After a brief pause, Katelyn nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little afraid because Alfy is involved now. I¡¯m worried others around me might get caught up in it too.¡±


    Sophia and Khalid had previously dated.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t want to believe there was more to it, but she couldn¡¯t shake the fear that Ashlyn might be involved as well.


    She might be able to handle it better on her own, without any worries.


    But once those close to her were involved, it would affect her.


    ???????? ???? ???????????????? ???????? ?g???????¦Í?????????????


    Vincent, who had loved Katelyn for so long, knew her thoughts. When Katelyn spoke, he understood exactly what she meant.


    He took her into his arms and softlyforted her. ¡°Whether Alfy and Ashlyn are involved or not, do you think worrying will make things easier? Or will it stop them from getting involved?¡±


    Even though Katelyn felt uneasy, she knew she couldn¡¯t stop fate from being ruthless.


    She was fully aware of what was at stake. With those closest to her involved, it was only natural for concern to weigh heavily on her mind.


    Before she could voice her thoughts, Vincent spoke up. ¡°You should stay calm. We have to tackle this directly. Only by confronting every challenge can we truly ensure their safety.¡±


    He lightly tapped the tip of her nose with his finger, his touch reassuring. His simple yet firm words gradually eased her worries. Without hesitation, Katelyn wrapped her arms around him. In that moment, she deeply understood the joy of having the right person by her side.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1519

    ?Chapter 1519:


    For most of her life, she had stood alone¡ªmaking decisions, managing emotions, and carrying burdens without anyone to rely on. She always handled everything herself.


    Though she had the sharpest mind when it came to weighing situations and making choices, dealing with the people around her sometimes left her feeling powerless.


    But now, things had changed. With Vincent at her side, the weight on her shoulders felt lighter. He was like a guiding light, leading her down the right path. This was a feeling she had never known before. And now¡­ she was utterly captivated by it.


    Katelyn met Vincent¡¯s gaze before pressing a kiss to his lips. ¡°Vincent, I find myself falling for you more and more. What should I do?¡± How could she not adore a man like him?


    Vincent smirked slightly, holding her even closer. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be done. That¡¯s just my charm.¡± His voice was steady,ced with quiet confidence.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Vincent was getting so full of himself. But strangely, she liked him even more this way¡ªthis was the real him.


    In the past, he had always carried an air ofposure, detached and unreadable. But that version of him had been too distant, too restrained.


    Now, he felt genuine. For the first time, she felt like she truly had him in her life.


    Vincent chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. If you¡¯re hungry, grab something good to eat. If you¡¯re tired, get some rest. And if you¡¯ve got ns, follow through with them.¡±


    Katelyn looked at him and gave a firm nod, her smile growing. Then, as if remembering something, she turned serious. ¡°By the way, I want to wait until Ashlyn returns from the pce before we move forward with our n. Otherwise, she might get caught up in it.¡±


    Once Ashlyn was out of the pce, the risks to her would be minimized.


    g???????¦Í??????.?????? ¨C ?????????? ???????? ????????


    Vincent agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with your decision.¡± Katelyn nodded in satisfaction.


    At that moment, Vincent¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ncing at the screen, he saw the caller ID¡ªan unexpected name. It was the King. Both he and Katelyn exchanged surprised looks.


    She spoke softly. ¡°Pick it up.¡±


    As she stepped aside, Vincent answered the call.


    When the conversation ended, Katelyn studied his expression. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Ever since Vincent had broken off the engagement, the King had barely reached out to him. Yet now, he had taken the initiative to call.


    Something felt off.


    Vincent ced his phone down and turned to her. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s hosting a private banquet in five days and has invited both of us to attend.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s mind immediately began analyzing the situation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1520

    ?Chapter 1520:


    If Ashlynpleted her task at the pce by then, that night would be the perfect opportunity. With so many guests present, chaos would be inevitable¡ªmaking it the ideal moment to act.


    Vincent watched her sink into thought, already understanding what was on her mind. ¡°We¡¯ll go with that day. But I need to n everything carefully beforehand,¡± he offered.


    The consequences of failure would be catastrophic.


    Katelyn understood the gravity of the situation and didn¡¯t object. She simply nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    With Vincent involved, the likelihood of sess increased significantly. Without wasting any time, she pulled out her phone and sent a message to Ashlyn.


    ¡°Will you be at the King¡¯s private banquet in five days?¡± A response came almost instantly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be there. I¡¯m just the royal family¡¯s exclusive jewelry designer,¡± Ashlyn replied.


    For a jewelry designer, it was an esteemed title. But it still didn¡¯t grant her the privilege of attending the King¡¯s banquet.


    Seeing Ashlyn¡¯s message, Katelyn let out a quiet sigh of relief. She typed back, ¡°Got it. So, are youing back a day early? Do you need me to pick you up?¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s reply followed almost instantly. ¡°No need. Khalid is picking me up.¡±


    Katelyn could sense the subtle shyness in Ashlyn¡¯s words. She knew all too well how deeply Ashlyn admired Khalid. A small smile tugged at Katelyn¡¯s lips, but the moment she thought of Sophia, it faded. Taking a slow breath, she pushed the emotion aside and turned to Vincent. ¡°She won¡¯t be there that day. We can go ahead with our n.¡±


    Vincent gave a firm nod. Now that the date was set, all that remained was preparation.


    Katelyn and Vincent immersed themselves in their work, leaving no time for distractions. Fortunately, Alfy wasn¡¯t around during this period, allowing them to proceed without addedplications.


    The ce for great stories: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Before they knew it, the day arrived.


    That afternoon, Katelyn lounged in the garden, basking under the warm sun. She hadpleted everything she needed to, and for a rare moment, she allowed herself to rx.


    Then, a shadow interrupted the sunlight. Sophia stepped out of the house and stood over Katelyn. ¡°I have information about the T Organization¡¯swork,¡± she said.


    Katelyn cracked open one eye, ncing at Sophia with disinterest. ¡°Move. You¡¯re blocking my sun.¡±


    She had no doubt that Sophia had her reasons for bringing this up now. And none of them were pure.


    Sophia blinked, caught off guard. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know? Didn¡¯t you go through all that trouble just to get me to share the information?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1521

    ?Chapter 1521:


    Katelyn didn¡¯t move. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Her tone was calm, almost detached.


    Sophia stiffened. A flicker of unease crossed her face.


    T Organization had given her just two weeks, and time was slipping away. Days had passed with no real progress. Now, Katelyn was acting indifferent. The whole thing filled Sophia with anxiety.


    If things continued like this, Sophia didn¡¯t even want to think about the consequences. She had seen firsthand what happened to those who failed. Zoey¡¯s fate had been horrifying enough. And if T Organization decided to punish her, the suffering Zoey had endured would seem merciful inparison.


    Panic crept into Sophia¡¯s chest. She stepped closer, lowering her voice. ¡°Do you really not care about the lives of countless people? You know what T Organization does. If they aren¡¯t stopped, thousands will suffer¡ªmen, women, even children.¡±


    Of course, Katelyn knew the dirty deeds the T Organization was involved in. Prostitution, fraud, extortion¡ªthose were only surface-level crimes. Beneath themy horrors far worse. Organ trafficking. Human experiments. Turning living, breathing people into nothing more than ythings for the depraved elite. Even children¡­


    Katelyn forced the thought away before it could take root. Yes, their methods were monstrous. But in this moment, she looked at Sophia with empty eyes, her expression unreadable.


    ¡°So what? That¡¯s not my problem,¡± she said coolly, rising from her seat, ready to leave.


    But then Sophia¡¯s voice rang out behind her. ¡°What if the people T Organization kidnaps are the ones closest to you? Would you still be this indifferent?¡±


    First appeared in g??lnov els.??o??


    Katelyn froze. In one swift motion, she turned back¡ªher gaze sharp and lethal. Before Sophia could react, Katelyn stepped forward and mmed her foot straight into Sophia¡¯s leg.


    Sophia dropped, her knee striking the hard ground with a painful crack. A sharp gasp tore from her lips.


    But Katelyn wasn¡¯t done. She grabbed Sophia by the throat, her fingers pressing against her skin like a vice. Her voice dropped to an icy whisper. ¡°Sophia, I don¡¯t care what you do. But if you every a hand on the people I love¡ª¡± Her grip tightened. ¡°I will make your life a living hell.¡±


    Her eyes burned cold, void of mercy. Then, just as quickly, Katelyn shoved Sophia away.


    Sophia crumpled onto the ground, coughing as she gasped for air. A soft, eerie chuckle escaped her lips. ¡°Ha! This is only the beginning, Katelyn.¡±


    What did it matter if she was in hell? Sooner orter, Katelyn would be there with her. And that thought alone was enough.


    If Katelyn cared so much about the people around her, then she shouldn¡¯t me Sophia for what woulde next.


    The next day, the sky was clear, and the sun shone brightly, chasing away the early autumn chill.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1522

    ?Chapter 1522:


    Katelyn and Vincent, dressed in formal attire, walked hand in hand toward the pce. They had carefully prepared for their visit. Just as they were about to leave the vi, Khalid and Ashlyn arrived.


    Ashlyn gave Khalid a grateful smile. ¡°Khalid, thank you for bringing me back.¡±


    Khalid held Ashlyn¡¯s luggage and stood before her. He gently brushed the tip of her nose and said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡±


    Hearing that, Ashlyn¡¯s mood lifted. Her smile radiated as brightly as the clear sky.


    As they talked, Ashlyn¡¯s gaze shifted to someone nearby. It was Sophia. Sophia sat on a swing in the garden,zily swinging one leg, watching them with a faint smile.


    Ashlyn felt uneasy at the sight of her smile. It was a strange feeling.


    Khalid remained calm. He held Ashlyn¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She didn¡¯t pull away. She looked at him and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Hand in hand, they walked into the main building.


    Sophia watched them leave, still wearing that faint smile.


    Ashlyn had been busy designing jewelry at the pcetely. She hadn¡¯t slept much and waspletely exhausted. She nced at Khalid and let out a small yawn. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±


    Khalid smiled warmly. ¡°Okay, go ahead!¡± He reached out and softly brushed a loose strand of hair away before tucking it behind her ear.


    The small gesture made Ashlyn blush. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Khalid. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she hurried back to her room, her face burning with shyness. Even after all this time, her heart still raced with excitement.


    She shut the door behind her and leaned against it, taking deep breaths to steady herself. But exhaustion weighed on her. She had been losing too much sleeptely. Even though she was excited, she dozed off without realizing it.


    ?????? ???????????? ?????????????????? ???? g??l??ov¨¨????.??????


    Khalid sat on the sofa in the living room and got to work.


    Only thirty minutes had passed when Sophia, who had been in the garden, got up and walked toward him.


    As soon as she sat across from Khalid, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here.¡± With Ashlyn, he was gentle. With Sophia, he was nothing but cold.


    Sophia didn¡¯t mind his attitude. Smiling, she rested her head on one hand and looked at him. ¡°Do you love me that much? You broke up with me and found someone who looks just like me.¡± A smirk yed on her lips.


    Khalid paused his work and gave Sophia a cold stare.


    Neither of them noticed that Ashlyn, feeling a bit thirsty, was about to head downstairs when those words hit her.


    Ashlyn froze. Her happiness vanished. A cold emptiness filled her heart.


    Sophia and Khalid had been in love? And¡­ she looked just like Sophia. A dreadful thought crept in. Was that why Khalid wanted to be with her? Was she just a stand-in?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1523

    ?Chapter 1523:


    The realization crushed her. It felt like a heavy blow to her chest. She clutched her heart. It was painful! She had never felt her heart ache like this before. A fog seemed to cloud her vision, making it hard to stay on her feet.


    No! How could she be a stand-in? But Ashlyn couldn¡¯t hold back her cry. Tears ran down her cheeks. Her mind struggled to take it all in.


    Downstairs, the conversation continued.


    Sophia moved closer to Khalid and took hold of his tie. ¡°Or do you still think of me and want me back?¡±


    Ashlyn couldn¡¯t hold herself together anymore. She copsed, shaking uncontrobly.


    But just then, a loud thud echoed from downstairs.


    Sophia stood up abruptly and shoved Khalid onto the sofa. Then, with a teasing smile, she lifted his chin with her delicate fingers. ¡°Since you can¡¯t seem to get over me, why don¡¯t we relive old times?¡±


    Her words were like knives, slicing straight through Ashlyn¡¯s heart. How had ite to this? Ashlyn could barely process what she was seeing. Her hands trembled as she gripped the railing, her breath unsteady.


    From her vantage point upstairs, she had a clear view of the two figures sprawled on the sofa below. And the moment she saw them, tears burst from her eyes¡ªuncontroble and raw.


    The man she had loved for so long was entangled with a woman who looked exactly like her. And worse¡ªthey had a past.


    A storm of emotions crashed through her¡ªanger, hurt, betrayal. But years of restraint, of upbringing and pride, held her back from acting on impulse.


    L??€$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@l§Ú?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    Downstairs, Khalid suddenly sat up. His expression shifted in an instant¡ªfrom indifferent to ice-cold. With a sharp re, he pushed Sophia away. ¡°Sophia, we¡¯re over. Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    Sophia, however, remained unfazed. She still wore that same smirk, seductive yet mocking. Leaning in closer, she tugged at his tie. ¡°Cross the line? You didn¡¯t seem to mind back when you were in my bed.¡± Her words dripped with amusement, but the warmth in her smile was hollow.


    Khalid¡¯s gaze darkened. He yanked her hand away and rose from the sofa, looking down at her with an ice-cold expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you managed to stay here. But if you try to harm them, I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes flickered, her smile thinning. But she didn¡¯t move. Instead, she leaned back against the sofa, her posture elegant. ¡°Ashlyn only sees your gentle side, doesn¡¯t she? She probably has no idea what kind of man you really are. Should I tell her? Let her see your true colors?¡±


    Khalid¡¯s expression turned even colder.


    Sophia chuckled softly, eyes glinting with something dark. ¡°I wonder how she¡¯d react if she knew. After all, you¡ª¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1524

    ?Chapter 1524:


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Khalid¡¯s voice cracked like thunder, cutting her off instantly.


    But Sophia onlyughed, full of mockery. ¡°Ha! So there are things you¡¯re afraid of.¡± Her gaze locked onto his, filled with sarcasm. Everyone saw Khalid as a refined gentleman, but she knew the truth. When he was ruthless, he was nothing short of a devil. And yet, even he had abandoned her.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes turned cold, her heart a mix of resentment and something dangerously close to despair.


    In one swift movement, Khalid grabbed the fruit knife from the table. The next second, the de was at Sophia¡¯s throat. A single push and it would break through her delicate skin.


    ¡°You should know what to say and what not to say.¡± It wasn¡¯t a warning. It was a threat.


    But Sophia didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she tilted her head slightly, as if intrigued. ¡°Can you really bring yourself to kill me?¡±


    Ignoring the knife, she lifted a hand and lightly traced her fingers along Khalid¡¯s wrist. The gesture was seductive.


    But Khalid pressed the knife in. A thin red line appeared on Sophia¡¯s neck, and warm blood trickled down. ¡°Try me.¡± His voice was low, menacing.


    Sophia wasn¡¯t surprised that he had actually drawn blood. Yet, some foolish part of her still held onto hope. Somewhere deep inside, she still believed Khalid loved her.


    But time and time again, he had proven otherwise¡ªthat whatever they once had was gone. There was nothing between them.


    Was it all because of Ashlyn? That weak, sheltered girl who always had Katelyn protecting her? That was the woman Khalid loved? Howughable.


    ???€$? ¡é????€?$ ?? g??l??ov?l????o??


    A bitter chuckle escaped Sophia¡¯s lips. She pushed the knife away, reached up, and gently wiped the blood from her neck with her fingertip. The color was rich. Vivid.


    She pulled a tissue from the table and dabbed at the wound, her expression unreadable. ¡°How boring.¡±


    Then, slowly, she stood up. Leaning in close, her lips curled into a smirk. ¡°You better keep it hidden forever, Khalid. Otherwise¡­¡±


    She trailed off, as if savoring a delicious thought. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be funny if, in the end, Ashlyn was the one who dumped you?¡± And with that, she burst intoughter. Not once looking back, she turned and walked away.


    The sound of herughter echoed in the air, sharp and mocking. Khalid stood frozen. His hands clenched into tight fists. A suffocating aura radiated from him¡ªcold, dangerous, utterly devoid of warmth. Upstairs, Ashlyn had heard nearly every word. Her heartbreak had turned into something else entirely¡ªshe was now confused.


    Everything about their conversation felt off. What were they hiding? Her mind raced in circles, trying to piece it together. But the more she thought about it, the more lost she became.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps suddenly echoed nearby.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1525

    ?Chapter 1525:


    Ashlyn spun around and noticed Khalid standing at the base of the staircase. She wanted to leave, but the moment had slipped away. In a fleeting moment, their gazes connected.


    At that moment, a shadow flickered in Khalid¡¯s eyes, an expression Ashlyn couldn¡¯t unravel.


    Ashlyn hurriedly sprang to her feet, clearly flustered. ¡°I¡­ I have something to do¡­¡± Words dissolved in her throat, her mind nk as silence stretched between them.


    However, she had barely risen and turned toward her room when Khalid crossed the space in three strides, his fingers locking around her wrist. Khalid, known for his steeledposure, now radiated restless tension, his demeanor fraying at the edges. ¡°Ashlyn, we have to talk.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s thoughts churned in turmoil as she lowered her gaze, overwhelmed and flustered, unsure how to face Khalid. ¡°Not now. Later, we will talk,¡± she murmured, her desire to leave still persistent.


    However, Khalid¡¯s grip on her hand didn¡¯t loosen; it only grew tighter.


    Khalid¡¯s voice was calm, yetced with quiet authority, ¡°Look at me, Ashlyn.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s chin stayed stubbornly tucked, her gaze anchored to the floor like a shield against his piercing demand.


    She was overwhelmed by fear, uncertain how to face Khalid. The cherished memories they shared now felt like fleeting dreams, evaporating into nothingness. Her emotions tangled into abyrinth she couldn¡¯t navigate, every thread of thought knotted too tightly to unravel.


    A glimmer of panic danced in Khalid¡¯s eyes as he cradled her face in his hands,pelling her to meet his gaze.


    At that precise moment, Ashlyn stered on a strained smile, her eyes briefly meeting Khalid¡¯s before she murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s just¡­ not do this now. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ga l no v els .co m


    ¡°Exactly how much did you hear?¡± Khalid cut off her rambling, asking directly with unwavering determination.


    Ashlyn felt the walls closing in; this time, there was no escape, no shadow to hide in. Her smile vanished, a tingling sensation rising in her nose as she dared not meet Khalid¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I heard everything. So, are you breaking up with me?¡±


    Even then, Ashlyn was fully aware that she had no desire to end their rtionship. Even if Sophia¡¯s shadow still lingered in his past, even if her memory clung to him like a ghost, or even if there wereyers to him she couldn¡¯t fully unravel¡­ Ashlyn refused to let herself care. Right now, she just wanted to maintain the rtionship as it was.


    Deep down, Ashlyn feared that unraveling the truth would sever the fragile thread holding them together¡ªthat one honest conversation might shatter what little she and Khalid had left.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1526

    ?Chapter 1526:


    Khalid had been the dream she¡¯d chased since childhood; a star she¡¯d reached for, relentless and unwavering. And now, against all odds, that dream had crystallized into reality. How could she possibly let it slip through her fingers, this dream she¡¯d fought so hard to hold?


    Khalid paused, his gaze fixed on Ashlyn, imbued with an unfamiliar emotion. He briefly tightened his grip on Ashlyn¡¯s hand, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing with uncertainty. ¡°Do you want our rtionship to end?¡±


    The words struck Ashlyn like a blow, leaving her breathless and mute, her thoughts scattering into fragments. She had no intention of ending things. But she feared that Khalid might still harbor feelings for Sophia; after all, their earlier interaction had been so telling. Ashlyn dared not even consider what else might have transpired.


    Ashlyn tried to remainposed, forcing a gentle smile as she said, ¡°If your heart still belongs to someone else, I¡¯m willing to let go of you.¡±


    ¡°Ashlyn¡­¡± Khalid cut in, his voice low, his gaze piercing as it locked onto hers.


    But Ashlyn barreled on, her voice steady. ¡°We¡¯re not children, Khalid. If this rtionship isn¡¯t real, let us end it with dignity.¡±


    Letting go was thest thing she wanted. But if Khalid¡¯s heart still wandered elsewhere, if Sophia¡¯s ghost lingered in his thoughts, she refused to degrade herself by clinging to a love that wasn¡¯t hers to keep. At that moment, Ashlyn changed her mind, believing that preserving her dignity was paramount.


    Once the words left her lips, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Khalid. Her gaze fell, her head bowed, shielding herself from whatever truth his face might reveal.


    Did his expressione off as mocking? Or was it sorrow? Ashlyn remained uncertain, unable to guess. All she felt was the ache spreading through her chest, a slow, relentless erosion devouring her from the inside.


    ???????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í??????????????


    So this was the sensation of a rtionship crumbling. It hurt deeply.


    Ashlyn shoved Khalid aside and strode toward her room.


    Khalid¡¯s gaze followed Ashlyn, his eyes filled with a storm that threatened to engulf everything in its path. She¡­ couldn¡¯t ept his past. She had already reacted this way with just a surface-level understanding; if she knew the deeper truth¡­ Khalid didn¡¯t need to imagine the oue. It was inevitable¡ªa collision course he couldn¡¯t bear to witness.


    His hand clenched into a fist. He stood outside Ashlyn¡¯s door, watching her close it, frozen in ce for what felt like an eternity. The moment Ashlyn shut the door, she could no longer hold back her tears, which spilled uncontrobly like a scattering string of pearls.


    At that moment, she longed to hear Khalid say just one thing¡ªthat he was done with Sophia, that his love belonged only to her.


    But he had stayed silent; no words, no excuses, no lifeline to pull her back from the edge.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1527

    ?Chapter 1527:


    No matter how much love had clouded her judgment, Ashlyn now understood what Khalid meant. From the very beginning, he had been her idol, and she had always seen him through rose-tinted sses.


    But now¡­


    Even after everything that had happened, Ashlyn still found herself unable to let go of Khalid. She despised her own weakness. She had loved him¡ªtruly loved him¡ªbut somehow, their rtionship had ended up like this.


    Wrapping her arms around her knees, she buried her face between her legs. In that position, she could almost feel a shred of warmth. She didn¡¯t even want to move. Staying still, trapped in her own thoughts, was the only thing keeping her from shatteringpletely.


    She had always noticed how much Sophia resembled her, but she never imagined it would matter. She never imagined that Khalid had chosen to be with her, not for who she was, but because she was a reflection of his past.


    She had believed their love was real. But now, it seemed she was the only one who had been sincere. To Khalid, she was nothing more than a substitute.


    How painfully ironic. Everything had been a lie¡ªa fantasy she had woven in her own mind, fragile and unreal.


    The more she lingered on it, the sharper the ache in her chest grew, each breath feeling like a struggle, as though something deep inside was cracking apart.


    They hadn¡¯t even been together long. But to Ashlyn, it had felt like an eternity¡ªlike a dream she couldn¡¯t escape from.


    She couldn¡¯t ept it. Why had it all turned out this way? But no one could offer her any answers.


    Updates loaded at g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Meanwhile, on Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s side¡­


    The pce radiated luxury and opulence. The grand hall shimmered with golden lights, and guests adorned in their finest attire floated through the space, each one a picture of elegance and sophistication.


    Annie stood by the entrance, holding a champagne flute, her eyes narrowing as she watched Katelyn make her entrance. Her lips curled into a small, knowing smirk, but it quickly vanished when her gaze shifted to Ryanna, who was making her way toward Katelyn.


    Annie¡¯s expression darkened. If this continued, Ryanna¡¯s favor would inevitably drift toward Katelyn.


    She had never been able to stand Katelyn. Their rivalry went way back, to their days in Granville, and the tension was still there, lingering between them.


    If Ryanna allied with Katelyn, Annie would find herself cornered with no way out. The thought gnawed at her, each second making her feel more restless, more vulnerable. No. She couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1528

    ?Chapter 1528:


    Just as the tension in her chest tightened, Annie¡¯s eyesnded on another figure entering the hall.


    Lois Boyle. The eldest daughter of the Boyle family, and someone Annie had never seen eye to eye with.


    Lois entered with her signature warm smile, exuding an air of confidence. Without missing a beat, she spotted Ryanna and made a beeline for her, a look of familiarity already in ce.


    Annie couldn¡¯t stay still any longer. With a smooth, calcted movement, she rose from her seat and crossed the room. A polite smile danced on her lips, hiding the sharp thoughts swirling in her mind. ¡°Ryanna, there you are. I didn¡¯t expect to find you here.¡±


    Without missing a beat, she slid effortlessly between Lois and Ryanna, blocking Lois¡¯s path with practiced ease.


    Lois, from a minor noble family, immediately noticed the move. Her gaze flicked between them, but she dared not protest, edging sideways. Katelyn, standing nearby, took in the scene with quiet amusement. Tonight, it seemed, was full of opportunities for her for those who knew how to navigate these petty rivalries.


    Ryanna offered Annie a polite nod before turning to Katelyn with an entirely different warmth. ¡°Miss Bailey, I hope you find tonight as enjoyable as I do.¡±


    Annie¡¯s jaw clenched, but she forced a smile, herposure barely intact. Her fingers tightened around her champagne flute, though her face remained serene. With a deliberate sip, she calmed herself, pushing the rising frustration back down where it couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Katelyn returned her smile with ease. ¡°I¡¯m sure I will, Princess Ryanna. You go on ahead.¡±


    This was, after all, the kind of event where social intercourse mattered most. Everyone understood the game, the unspoken rules that governed these gatherings.


    Fresh content avable now g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Ryanna didn¡¯t respond with more than a faint, polite smile and a simple nod. ¡°Okay,¡± she murmured before moving on.


    As a princess, Ryanna was no stranger to admiration, and soon enough, a small cluster of admirers had gathered around her.


    Katelyn then settled into her seat with graceful ease, holding her ss. She stole a nce at Annie, whose barely contained irritation was almost too entertaining to ignore.


    Vincent, sensing the moment, leaned in and murmured, ¡°We should greet the King first.¡±


    It was, after all, the proper thing to do.


    Katelyn nodded, not one to argue over matters of etiquette.


    Together, they made their way toward the King¡¯s seat.


    In a quiet corner of the hall, away from the crowd¡¯s watchful gaze, Lois, who had appeared meek just moments ago, now wore a sharp, calcting glint in her eyes.


    She casually approached the drinks table, her movements smooth as she discreetly slid a small amount of white powder from beneath her fingernail into a ss of pale green cocktail. With a practiced sweetness in her smile, she picked up the drink and made her way toward Annie.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1529

    ?Chapter 1529:


    ¡°Countess Annie,¡± she said, her voiceced with feigned humility, ¡°my father always tells me I should learn from you. If I¡¯ve ever done anything to offend you, I hope you¡¯ll find it in your heart to forgive me.¡± Her words seemed sincere, as though she truly sought reconciliation.


    Annie¡¯s gaze flickered to the drink in Lois¡¯s hand, a scoff escaping her lips. ¡°At least your father knows what he¡¯s talking about.¡±


    Lois, on the other hand, seemed tock the insight she so desperately needed. If she had any sense, she wouldn¡¯t havetched onto Ryanna the second she entered the room. With behavior like that, it was a wonder anyone would find her likable.


    Feigning sincerity, Lois widened her eyes and bowed her head in a respectful gesture. ¡°Of course, I hope you won¡¯t hold any grudges, Countess Annie.¡± She then extended the drink toward Annie, her movements smooth and deliberate.


    Annie epted the wine, lifting her chin just enough to give her a faintly imperious air. Her eyes locked onto Lois¡¯s, glinting with subtle mockery that seemed to dance just beneath the surface. The gesture was small but deliberate¡ªa quiet challenge that lingered between them.


    Annie took a moment to savor her cocktail, enjoying the vors before gently setting the ss down on the counter nearby.


    Her eyes turned toward Lois, studying her for a moment before she tilted her head slightly, her voice low but clear. ¡°Do you see those two people over there?¡± she asked, her gaze flicking briefly toward the figures in question before returning to Lois, as if searching for something in her reaction.


    Lois¡¯s gaze drifted to the wine she was holding, her expression growing even quieter as if the sight of it had deepened her thoughts. After a moment, she gave a slow nod, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, her tone respectful. ¡°I see them.¡±


    Annie edged closer, her breath brushing against Lois¡¯s ear as she murmured softly, her words barely audible butden with meaning. Lois¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, a sh of shock rippling through her expression. She turned to Annie, her gaze now clouded with a mix of fear and uncertainty. Her voice trembled slightly as she spoke, barely above a whisper. ¡°Countess Annie,¡± she began, her words hesitant, ¡°do we really have to do this?¡±


    ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????


    Annie couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, her tone dripping with disdain. ¡°Coward,¡± she said sharply. ¡°Is this all it takes to break you?¡± She studied Lois, her impatience simmering just beneath the surface. Compared to the torment Katelyn and Vincent had inflicted upon her, this moment felt almost trivial.


    Lois gave a timid nod, her expression clouded with unease. She hesitated for a moment, her voice soft and uncertain as she finally replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The word hung in the air, fragile and tentative, as if she were trying to convince herself as much as Annie. Her fingers fidgeted slightly, betraying the turmoil beneath her calm exterior, though she made no further protest.


    Annie¡¯s irritation red as she nced at Lois, her lips tightening into a thin line. She rolled her eyes again, unable to hide her exasperation. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lois still held some semnce of usefulness, Annie would have dismissed her outright. She wouldn¡¯t even bother with someone like Lois.


    Lois was little more than a pawn, a tool to be used and discarded once her purpose was fulfilled. The thought lingered in Annie¡¯s mind, cold and unyielding, as she nced at Lois with a detached air. There was no sentiment, no attachment¡ªonly the calcted recognition of her utility. For now, Lois had a role to y, but Annie knew better than to expect anything more from her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1530

    Chapter 1530:


    Afraid that Lois would mess things up, Annie instructed her uneasily, ¡°Remember to do it right. If you fail, there will be serious consequences.¡± Without another nce in Lois¡¯s direction, Annie turned on her heel and walked away, her steps measured and deliberate. The conversation was over, and she had no intention of lingering any longer. Her mind was already elsewhere, focused on the next move, while Lois was left standing alone.


    However, the moment Annie stepped away, Lois reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone. The screen lit up, casting a faint glow on her face as she quickly typed out a message. Her movements were hurried but deliberate, as if every second counted. With a final tap, she sent it, her breath catching in her throat as she stared at the screen, waiting for a response. ¡°Get moving!¡± she texted.


    The response came almost instantly, the phone buzzing in Lois¡¯s hand the moment she sent her message. Lois nced at the screen, her breath hitching as the words appeared.


    Just as Annie took a few steps, a sudden wave of dizziness swept over her. It wasn¡¯t overwhelming, but it was enough to make her pause mid-step.


    Annie shook her head slightly, as if to clear the fog that had settled over her thoughts. The motion seemed to help, the dizziness easing just enough for her to regain herposure. With a faint exhale, she straightened, pushing the momentary weakness aside, and continued on her way.


    Someone approached Annie, seemingly about to say something, but at that moment, her body froze. Every muscle locked in ce, as if time itself hade to a standstill. The dizzy feeling surged back, stronger this time, crashing over her like a tidal wave. Her vision blurred, the room spinning violently as she struggled to keep her bnce.


    Her mind raced, but there was no time to think¡ªonly to act. The dizziness pressed down on her, relentless and consuming. She needed to find a ce to rest, somewhere quiet, somewhere still. Her eyes darted around, scanning the room, but it was packed with people, their voices and movements blending into a chaotic blur.


    At this moment, waves of intense heat surged through her body, familiar and unwee. Annie recognized the sensation immediately. This felt like something far more than just a passing spell of dizziness. The heat, the disorientation¡ªit all seemed too deliberate, too calcted.


    More chapters avable at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s


    Annie¡¯s pupils constricted, her sharp gaze narrowing. This was it! Annie¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She had been drugged.


    She nced over her shoulder at the door behind her, then walked over. Annie knew all too well that if anything were to happen in this hall, the repercussions would ripple far beyond herself.


    Annie made her way toward the backyard, each step a battle against the growing heaviness in her limbs.


    Every move Annie made was being watched¡ªclosely, silently¡ªby Lois. From the shadows, she picked up her ss and took a small sip. Her eyes remained fixed on the door Annie had just disappeared through, her expression unreadable. She sat there, silent and still, waiting for what she knew wasing.


    Soon, Annie arrived in the backyard. Unlike the noisy hall, the backyard was enveloped in a hushed stillness, broken only by the faint rustle of leaves in the breeze. Annie had hoped the quiet would soothe her frayed nerves, that the solitude might help her regain control. But she hadn¡¯t anticipated just how intense the drug¡¯s effects would be. The heat still surged through her veins like fire, and the dizziness made the ground feel as though it were shifting beneath her feet. Her vision blurred, and her legs threatened to give out. She had underestimated the situation, and now, the quiet backyard offered no refuge.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Have a great week dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1531

    ?Chapter 1531:


    The strange sensations surged through her body in relentless waves, each one more overwhelming than thest. A low moan escaped her lips.


    Annie¡¯s hand shot up to cover her mouth, stifling the sound before it could escape further. Her eyes darted around the backyard, wide and frantic, scanning for any sign of movement. Thest thing she needed was for someone to see her like this. Fortunately, there was no one behind her.


    But she couldn¡¯t afford to linger. She had to find a safe ce¡ªsomewhere secluded, somewhere she could think clearly¡ªand then get to a doctor.


    She prided herself on being cautious, always alert, always in control. Yet here she was, caught off guard in the most humiliating way possible. Her thoughts raced back, trying to piece together the moments leading up to this.


    Annie suddenly paused, her mind racing. Her breath hitched as a memory surfaced¡ªLois handing her a ss of cocktail. Could it have been that drink?


    A cold, calcting look shed in Annie¡¯s eyes, sharp and unyielding. If Lois¡¯s cocktail was indeed the source of this betrayal, then the Boyle family¡¯s days were numbered.


    However, she didn¡¯t have time to think further. The heat surging through her body red again, overwhelming and relentless, clouding her thoughts and dragging her back into the haze. Her vision blurred, and she clenched her fists, fighting to stay focused.


    While Annie was lost in her thoughts, she had reached the deepest part of the backyard, a secluded corner where the shadows stretched long and the noise of the party was a distant murmur. Here, there was no one else around.


    Annie spotted an empty room and stumbled inside, the door closing behind her with a soft click.


    But the moment she stepped into the room, her legs buckled beneath her. The strength drained from her body in an instant, and she copsed to the floor, her vision swimming.


    ???????? ???????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????????


    The impact sent a jolt of pain shooting through her knees, sharp and searing, as if they had shattered on contact. A gasp escaped her lips, the sound swallowed by the empty room.


    The intense pain cut through the fog in her head, sharp and unrelenting, bringing a fleeting moment of rity. Her vision focused, and her thoughts sharpened, if only for a second.


    Annie clenched her jaw, pushing through the pain as her eyes swept the room.


    At this moment, her eyes widened in terror. ¡°You,¡± she choked out, her voice trembling but fierce. ¡°Who are you? Get out of here!¡±


    Inside the room, a naked man stood nearby, smirking suggestively at Annie. Far from being intimidated by her roar, he approached her. He then stretched out his hand and groped her breast.


    ¡°Need help rxing, Countess Annie?¡±


    Annie¡¯s body, already fatigued by the drug, felt a wave of desire. His touch made Annie moan; she couldn¡¯t stop herself, no matter how hard she tried. Encouraged by her reaction, he pressed harder against her and seductively kissed her.


    Annie tried to push him away, but she was too weak to fight back. Her weak struggles only fueled him. Slowly, she stopped fighting the feel of his hands on her¡ªuntil her resistance twisted into something else, an urge she couldn¡¯t control.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1532

    ?Chapter 1532:


    The drug¡¯s fire burned through Annie¡¯s veins, devouring every shred of self-control.


    Meanwhile, Lois stood in the corner of the hall, her breath catching as she received a text. The message blinked coldly on her screen, sent from an unnamed contact.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Time to take action.¡±


    Lois couldn¡¯t suppress the smug curve of her lips. She slipped her phone into her pocket and walked toward Ryanna. She tugged at Ryanna¡¯s sleeve, her face filled with fake anxiety and innocence.


    Lois nced at the crowd around them, biting her lip as if too scared to speak. ¡°Princess Ryanna¡­ Countess Annie is¡­¡± she whispered.


    People who had been initially looking at Ryanna noticed something was wrong. Those nearby caught whispers of what she said.


    Ryanna stared at Lois, brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she demanded. Ryanna had noticed Lois had been acting strangely all day.


    Even Katelyn, who had just finished speaking with the King, turned to stare. Lois¡¯s voice shook as she whispered, ¡°Countess Annie is¡­ with someone. Doing things she shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    She kept her voice low¡ªjust loud enough for the crowd nearby to catch. That was all Lois needed¡ªthe crowd¡¯s whispers would spread the rest.


    ¡°What? Countess Annie¡¯s doing things she shouldn¡¯t?¡± someone in the crowd shouted. Heads turned instantly. Even those who weren¡¯t paying attention turned to stare.


    Katelyn heard it too. Her eyes locked with Vincent¡¯s¡ªa silent conversation in a nce¡ªand he nodded once.


    But the damage was done. The crowd¡¯s whispers spread, unstoppable. There was no stopping it now¡ªRyanna could only watch.


    Lois¡¯s eyes sharpened with urgency as she looked in the direction of the noise. ¡°The backyard.¡±


    Fresh uploads now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    A voice cut through the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s go see for ourselves! We need to make sure Countess Annie is safe!¡±


    Others, hungry for drama, roared back, ¡°Let¡¯s move! Now!¡±


    The mob surged through the doors, stampeding for the backyard like animals scenting blood.


    Ryanna¡¯s gaze locked onto Lois¡ªeyes like frosted steel, cutting through every lie, every pretense.


    Lois shrank under Ryanna¡¯s stare, her face a practiced mask of wide-eyed innocence. Lois¡¯s lip quivered, her voice a breathy whisper. ¡°I¡ªI only wanted to help¡­¡± Her eyes shimmered with tears that never quite fell. Her actions seemed more like a startled reaction, a momentary loss ofposure, rather than a deliberate choice.


    Anger red within Ryanna, and without hesitation, she sent a message to her subordinate.


    ¡°Move Annie, now. And make sure no one sees you,¡± Ryanna ordered.


    The subordinate snapped back, ¡°On it. No traces.¡±


    But it was already toote.


    The door exploded inward with a deafening bang. The once-closed door was suddenly flung open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1533

    ?Chapter 1533:


    Ryanna had just stepped into the backyard when the door burst open. Katelyn took a quick look inside the room, then turned back to Vincent. Vincent gave Katelyn a subtle nod. He kept the King engaged in conversation, skillfully diverting the King¡¯s attention.


    Seizing the chaos, Katelyn turned and slipped away in another direction.


    Gasps filled the room as everyone stood frozen at the sight of Annie.


    Annie straddled a man, her body bare and trembling, every desperate groan and arch of her hips screaming passion. She didn¡¯t pause, didn¡¯t falter¡ªher world narrowed.


    To the heat, the friction, the need. Women turned away, cheeks ming¡ªsome in shame, others biting back forbidden curiosity they¡¯d never admit to.


    It was too raw. Too shameless.


    The men jostled closer, eyes glued to the spectacle. This was the kind of dirt they¡¯d gossip about for years. No one dared blink.


    Annie¡¯s sharp tongue and steel poise crumbled. Her movements were frantic, breaths shallow, driven by a need she couldn¡¯t name. The crowd gaped, whispers rippling through the air.


    The men were thrilled at her fall from grace; this was a show they hadn¡¯t paid for.


    Even though Ryanna had braced herself, seeing the scene unfold still filled her with anger.


    Ryanna¡¯s voice cracked like a whip. ¡°Annie, what the hell are you doing?¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s spine stiffened. Annie wasn¡¯t a pawn anymore¡ªshe was a liability. One wrong move, and her former ally would burn her ambitions to ash.


    At the sound of Ryanna¡¯s voice, Annie regained her senses. She looked at Ryanna and froze¡ªher legs trembled, fear written all over her face.


    Annie¡¯s voice pierced the air as she shrieked. ¡°No!¡± She scrambled for the clothes scattered on the floor, her hands trembling as she clutched them to her chest. ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± she yelled, her face flushed with panic. ¡°Get out¡ªall of you! Get out!!¡±


    ?¦Ál§Ú¦Òv???.c§àm has the newest content


    After her earlier indulgence, the drug coursing through her body had faded, leaving her feeling lighter and more in control. The fog in her mind began to lift, sharpening her thoughts and bringing the world back into focus.


    Ryanna¡¯s first instinct was to minimize the damage. She crossed her arms, her tone firm but calm. ¡°Put your clothes on first,¡± she said, gesturing toward the door. ¡°Everyone, out¡ªnow.¡±


    Even if Annie was no longer useful, she was still family. Letting Annie be humiliated like this would stain the royal family¡¯s dignity.


    But Lois, who had orchestrated the entire scheme, wasn¡¯t about to let Ryanna fix things so easily. Lois snatched a piece of clothing from the floor and hurriedly draped it over Annie, her face etched with worry. ¡°Countess Annie,¡± she said, her voice trembling, ¡°please put on your clothes. This isn¡¯t just about you¡ªit¡¯s about the royal family¡¯s reputation¡­¡±


    Lois¡¯s voice faded, but her words lingered, shifting the room¡¯s attention squarely onto Ryanna.


    At the mention of the royal family¡¯s reputation, Ryanna¡¯s expression hardened, her eyes narrowing like storm clouds gathering.


    The crowd erupted into hushed murmurs. ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± one voice hissed. ¡°What Countess Annie did is a direct insult to the royal family¡¯s honor. It¡¯s unforgivable.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1534

    ?Chapter 1534:


    Another voice cut in, sharper this time, ¡°And inside the pce, no less! It¡¯s clear Countess Annie has no respect for the royal family¡ªnone at all.¡±


    ¡°How can someone who spits on the royal family¡¯s dignity just walk away unscathed?¡±


    Thements buzzed around Ryanna, each one sharper than thest. Her expression darkened, her jaw tightening as she turned to Annie. ¡°Annie,¡± she said, her voice icy, ¡°I expect an exnation. Now.¡±


    Annie, still struggling to pull her clothes together, froze, her hands clutching the fabric of her half-fastened dress. She turned to Ryanna, her face ghostly pale. ¡°Ryanna,¡± she pleaded, her voice trembling, ¡°can¡¯t you see? I¡¯ve been set up!¡±


    Annie wanted to exin further, but Lois stepped in, her voice cutting through the tension like a knife. ¡°Countess Annie,¡± she said, her tone a mix of disappointment and urgency, ¡°you can¡¯t keep doing this. How do you expect the princess to handle such a scandal?¡±


    Lois¡¯s face was a canvas of emotions¡ªher brows furrowed with worry, her lips pressed into a regretful line, and her eyes glistening with what looked like genuine sadness.


    Annie had long suspected Lois was behind the drugged drink, and now, hearing Lois¡¯s feigned concern, her anger erupted. She tugged her clothes into ce, her movements sharp and furious. Before anyone could react, she swung her hand and struck Lois across the face¡ªhard. The sound echoed through the room, leaving everyone frozen in shock. No one had seen thising¡ªAnnie, usuallyposed, had snapped. But Annie was beyond caring. Her chest heaved with fury as she jabbed a trembling finger at Lois. ¡°You bitch!¡± she screamed, her voice raw and unsteady. ¡°What the hell did you put in my drink?!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for this wretched woman, none of this would have happened. She wouldn¡¯t be standing here, humiliated and exposed.


    Lois pressed a hand to her stinging cheek, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. ¡°Countess Annie,¡± she began, her voice quivering, ¡°how could you use me of something so horrible? I would never drug you!¡± As the words spilled out, tears cascaded down her cheeks, scattering like shattered pearls.


    The onlookers, taking in Lois¡¯s tear-streaked face and trembling hands, turned their attention to Annie. Their gazes shifted, displeasure flickering in their eyes. Annie¡¯s outburst seemed overly aggressive, even domineering. It was clear she was the one who had lost control, yet here she was, pointing fingers at someone else.


    Feel inspired by g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Murmurs rippled through the crowd. ¡°Good heavens,¡± someone whispered, ¡°I¡¯d heard Countess Annie was spoiled, but this¡­ this is beyond belief.¡±


    Another voice chimed in, sharp and disapproving, ¡°She messed up and then had the nerve to me others? Unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Can someone like that even deserve to be a countess?¡±


    Their voices carried, sharp and unapologetic, and Annie caught every word. Her face darkened, her jaw tightening as fury burned in her chest. This bitch! She seethed inwardly, her hands clenching into fists. Annie¡¯s re burned into Lois, her eyes filled with a hatred so intense it seemed she might lunge at Lois any second.


    For years, she had maneuvered through these social circles with ease, never once finding herself backed into a corner like this. She had underestimated Lois¡ªthis sly, wretched woman who had outyed her.


    But there was no turning back now. If she let panic take over, if she cowered, her reputation would be ruined forever. If she didn¡¯t act now, she¡¯d lose her ce in this circle for good. There was no other choice¡ªshe had to fight back. Otherwise, it was over.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1535

    ?Chapter 1535:


    In a split second, Annie¡¯s mind raced, and her decision was made. Now fully dressed, Annie stepped forward, her posture rigid and her voice icy. ¡°If you¡¯re so certain I¡¯m lying,¡± she said, her tone cutting, ¡°then let¡¯s check the surveince footage.¡±


    She refused to believe that in a pce bristling with cameras, the truth could remain hidden.


    Ryanna, though visibly irritated by Annie¡¯s actions, knew this couldn¡¯t be swept under the rug. For the sake of the royal family¡¯s reputation, they had to uncover the truth. After all, like it or not, Annie was still one of them.


    Annie turned to Ryanna, her eyes wide and desperate. ¡°Ryanna,¡± she said, her voice trembling, ¡°I demand a full investigation. Please.¡±


    Ryanna studied Annie for a moment, her expression unreadable. Then, in a calm but firm tone, she replied, ¡°You may investigate. But let me be clear¡ªno matter what we find, I will ensure this is handled fairly.¡±


    Before Annie could say another word, Lois stepped forward, her chin lifted defiantly. ¡°I want an investigation too,¡± she dered, her voice steady. ¡°I deserve justice.¡±


    Ryanna shot Lois a sharp look, suspicion flickering in her eyes. Lois spoke with such certainty¡ªwas it possible she really had nothing to do with this?


    Something about the situation felt off, but Ryanna couldn¡¯t quite figure out what it was. Still, it had already escted to this point. There was no turning back now.


    Her gaze shifted between Annie and Lois before she finally said, ¡°Since you both insist, let¡¯s see exactly what happened.¡±


    Just then, the King and Vincent, noticing themotion, approached with serious expressions.


    The King¡¯s gaze swept over the gathered crowd, his voice cold andmanding. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Mor shapters on ?????????¦Í. ?o??


    Before Ryanna or Annie could respond, the onlookers¡ªeager for drama¡ªrushed to exin everything that had just unfolded.


    The King¡¯s face darkened in an instant. This was no longer a minor dispute; it had to be thoroughly investigated.


    As the crowd began reviewing the footage, Katelyn had already slipped out of the cameras¡¯ view, heading toward a predetermined location Vincent had arranged.


    Tucked away in the right-side garden, hidden among the bushes, was a small iron box. After ensuring no one was watching, Katelyn retrieved the box, moved behind a tree, and opened it.


    Inside, she found a Bluetooth earpiece and a fewpact tools. She put on the earpiece, and the moment it activated, Jaxen¡¯s voice came through. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of the surveince systems. You can avoid the crowds and head straight in.¡±


    She scanned her surroundings before responding, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Once she was certain the coast was clear, she blended into the shadows, making her way toward the secluded forest where the mad woman was being held.


    With Jaxen manipting the surveince feeds and guiding her, Katelyn moved swiftly, encountering no resistance. Her destination was a tall, isted stone building nestled deep in the grove. Below it, about a dozen soldiers stood guard.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1536

    ?Chapter 1536:


    She took a moment to assess the structure. It wasn¡¯t very tall¡ªthree stories, roughly 70 feet high¡ªbut the guards were the problem. Katelyn nced at her¡­


    Watch. Shift change was about to begin. Right on cue, the soldiers at the entrance checked the time before one of them said, ¡°Shift change.¡±


    A few others nodded in agreement. Since they were only guarding a single prisoner, they weren¡¯t particrly alert. After all, who would risk infiltrating the pce just to see a lunatic?


    Katelyn remained hidden, waiting for them to leave. Eager to be relieved of duty, the soldiers didn¡¯t even wait for their recements before wandering off, making things much easier for her.


    Once they were out of sight, she moved swiftly, circling around to the opposite side of the perimeter wall.


    ¡°There¡¯s a window on the second floor. You can use a rope to climb up,¡± Jaxen instructed.


    It wasn¡¯t the easiest option, but it was the only viable one.


    Katelyn studied the building. It was heavily secured, but as Jaxen had said, there was a window on the second floor.


    After ensuring no one was watching, she sprang into action, moving with silent precision toward the structure.


    Reaching the back of the building, she retrieved a grappling hook from her pouch and secured it in ce. With practiced ease, she scaled the wall, her movements fluid and effortless, like a swallow riding the wind.


    Watching through the surveince feed, Jaxen was momentarily stunned. He knew Katelyn was skilled, but seeing her in action was something else entirely. She climbed that second-story window like it was nothing.


    Jaxen imagined himself attempting the same stunt and immediately shook his head. He¡¯d probably end up in a full-body cast.


    L??t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov???s.??????


    Katelyn reached the second-floor balcony and peered inside. The room was empty.


    Just then, voices echoed from below¡ªsoldiers talking. She quickly ducked, staying out of sight. Only when their voices faded did she carefully rise and slip inside.


    She took a quick nce around. The room was neat, its furnishings spotless. It looked nothing like a prison cell.


    She stepped fully inside, moving cautiously, careful not to make a sound.


    ording to the intel, the prisoner here was mentally unstable. Any sudden disturbance could alert the guards below. If things went sideways, she wouldn¡¯t be the only one in trouble¡ªVincent would be implicated too.


    After confirming the second floor was clear, Katelyn moved toward the third.


    Just as she reached the top of the stairs, a faint melody drifted from one of the rooms.


    She instantly froze.


    The voice was unlike the haunting one Katelyn had heard in the garden before; instead, it was incredibly gentle. This gentleness washed over Katelyn, filling her with an unexpected sense of peace. Hesitating at the top of the stairs, Katelyn stood motionless for a long moment. Slowly, she peered out, trying to trace the source of the sound. It drifted from the direction of a nearby room, drawing her forward with its mesmerizing tone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1537

    ?Chapter 1537:


    Jaxen¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°She sings beautifully. I could almost fall asleep listening.¡±


    The luby possessed a hypnotic quality that seemed to weave through the air, soft andpelling.


    Katelyn remained silent, her attention fixed on the source of the music. She approached the room quietly.


    The door was slightly ajar, a narrow opening revealing the scene within. Through the crack, she saw a middle-aged woman seated beside a bed, cradling a ¡°child¡± in her arms and humming a tender melody.


    Time had etched its subtle lines across the woman¡¯s face, yet her beauty was breathtaking¡ªso striking that Katelyn found herself momentarily transfixed. An inexplicable sense of familiarity tugged at her heart, though she knew with certainty she had never seen this woman before. A profound sense offort emanated from her.


    The luby concluded, and the woman spoke softly. ¡°Sleep tight, baby. Mommy will buy you something yummy tomorrow.¡±


    The scene struck Katelyn deeply. A wave of inexplicable sadness spread through her chest, bringing a sudden lump to her throat. Just then, the woman, who had been lovingly holding the doll, raised her head and looked directly at Katelyn.


    Their eyes met, and Katelyn¡¯s heart leaped in response.


    Instantly, the woman¡¯s demeanor transformed. She clutched the ¡°child¡± tightly, her eyes now filled with a protective fury. ¡°Who are you?¡± she demanded, her voice sharp with maternal instinct. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take my child away!¡±


    Her gaze bore into Katelyn like that of a fierce guardian confronting a potential threat. She adjusted the ¡°child¡± with meticulous care, her actions revealing the depth of her devotion to this fragile ¡°child.¡±


    Katelyn met the woman¡¯s intense stare, aplex emotion swirling within her. After a moment of careful consideration,


    I??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    She spoke with gentle reassurance. ¡°I won¡¯t take your child. I won¡¯t hurt them.¡± Something in Katelyn¡¯s tone seemed to prate the woman¡¯s defensive barrier. Gradually, her tension began to dissolve. She looked at Katelyn, pressed a slender finger to her lips in a delicate shushing gesture, and then offered a tender smile.


    ¡°My child is such a darling,¡± she cooed softly, her voice brimming with maternal warmth. ¡°Never cried since birth, and so lovely.¡± With infinite gentleness, she patted the ¡°child¡±¡ªa carefully arranged constetion of pillows mimicking an infant¡¯s form.


    Seeing her like this, Katelyn felt exceptionally distressed, yet even more curious about her identity.


    Slowly, Katelyn approached the woman and asked softly, ¡°May I ask what your name is?¡±


    A hint of anticipation gleamed in her eyes, her curiosity burning to understand who this mysterious woman might be.


    Katelyn studied her carefully. The woman clearly appeared to be from Granville, not Yata¡ªa detail that fueled Katelyn¡¯s intense curiosity. Something about the woman felt profoundly strange, creating an unsettling sense of intrigue.


    After hearing Katelyn¡¯s question, the woman thought deeply, her brow furrowing. ¡°What¡¯s my name? Who am I? I don¡¯t know!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1538

    ?Chapter 1538:


    Suddenly, the woman clutched her head and screamed. She gently ced the ¡°child¡± she had been holding onto the bed, her face instantly turning pale. She writhed in immense, unbearable pain.


    Startled, Katelyn instinctively nced downstairs before turning back to the woman. Concern etched across her features, she gently took the woman¡¯s hand and spoke urgently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Please, tell me. I¡¯m a doctor.¡±


    The woman seized Katelyn¡¯s hand, her body trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Please save me,¡± she pleaded, her voice a desperate whisper. ¡°Save my child. Who am I? Where am I?¡±


    Her words dissolved into a broken, anguished cry. Terror pooled in her eyes, a vast ocean of absolute confusion. She had no idea of the time or even her own name.


    Katelyn retrieved a pill from her pocket and carefully ced it into the woman¡¯s mouth.


    Gradually, the woman¡¯s agitated emotions began to subside, though she continued to cling to Katelyn¡¯s hand with desperate intensity. Her teeth ground together, betraying the immense internal struggle beneath her calming exterior.


    As the woman¡¯s distress ebbed, Katelyn quietly called to Jaxen, ¡°Can you check if the soldiers outside have been alerted?¡±


    If the soldiers were rmed, she would have to leave quickly, or they would be caught.


    Jaxen had been watching the situation outside, and after confirming that the soldiers had no intention ofing up, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°No, they just nced upstairs when they heard the noise, but they don¡¯t seem to being up,¡± he reported.


    It seemed they were ustomed to such sounds and didn¡¯t find it unusual.


    After receiving the all-clear, Katelyn¡¯s focus shifted entirely from the potential threat. She knelt down and looked at the woman. With infinite care, she brushed aside the messy strands of hair from the woman¡¯s forehead, tucking them behind her ear.


    Your storytelling begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    ¡°I won¡¯t press you with questions,¡± she said softly. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling unwell, just lie down and rest.¡±


    The woman was fragile and seemed on the edge of breaking down. Katelyn realized that any further questioning could potentially worsen her already unstable mental state.


    If they had been outside, Katelyn would have been able to perform surgery and help her return to normal. Unfortunately, they were not in a situation where such measures could be implemented.


    Katelyn found herself caught in a difficult situation. She looked at the pillow the woman had set on the bed, and an idea struck her. Softening her tone, she asked, ¡°Your baby is so adorable. What¡¯s the name?¡±


    Mentioning the baby seemed to soothe the woman momentarily. Her expression softened, and she hugged the pillow more closely, responding with a tender smile. ¡°Yes, he is adorable, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯m waiting for his father to meet him before we name him.¡± She rocked the pillow gently, mimicking the motion of calming an infant.


    Katelyn, recognizing the woman¡¯s delicate mental state, chose not to push any further. The woman¡¯s behavior confirmed her instability. She wanted to arrange surgery for the woman, hoping to help her return to normal.


    But at that moment, it wasn¡¯t something she could do. Merely sneaking in to see this woman was a challenge in itself. Taking her out alive, however, seemed almost impossible. Especially given her psychological condition. It probably would have been simpler if she were an ordinary person.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1539

    ?Chapter 1539:


    Katelyn sat silently for a while, observing as the woman continued tofort her imaginary baby.


    Realizing she was unlikely to gather any useful information from the woman in this state, Katelyn decided to inspect the room for any clues that might reveal the woman¡¯s identity.


    The room was tidy and unassuming, akin to a standard guest room rather than a prison cell.


    However, there was no trace of information regarding the woman¡¯s identity. The only personal items she had were a few pieces of undergarments.


    Katelyn was considering her next steps when she heard Jaxen¡¯s urgent voice. ¡°Katelyn, the King has noticed your absence. You need to return immediately.¡±


    Katelyn froze. Although she hesitated to leave,mon sense told her she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. If she did, it would put everyone in danger.


    Katelyn nced back at the woman sitting by the window, gentlyforting the pillow. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Here, take this for now. I¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡± Katelyn pulled another pill from her pocket.


    Upon spotting the pill, the woman shook her head firmly. ¡°My husband warned me against epting anything from strangers, fearing it might make me sick.¡± Fear flickered in her eyes. She stepped back cautiously. Katelyn recognized that look; she knew the woman must have experienced something simr before. It appeared she had been drugged once.


    Jaxen¡¯s voice broke through the silence. ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Katelyn knew she couldn¡¯t dy. She swiftly delivered a precise, gentle blow to the woman¡¯s neck, causing her to copse instantly. Cradling the unconscious woman, Katelyn slipped the pill into her mouth with care.


    After a lingering, deep gaze at the woman, Katelyn turned and walked away.


    As she exited, she noticed a shift in the guard patrols; the soldiers had taken positions below. Escape was no longer an option without being seen.


    G3t th3 l3g1t v3rs10n 0n g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    Jaxen¡¯s fingers moved swiftly over the keyboard as he said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ve changed the security camera footage from the neighboring pce to show a different scene¡ªa fire has broken out there. Once the soldiers leave, you¡¯ll be able to go.¡±


    Katelyn eyed the soldiers positioned downstairs. As predicted, they sprinted towards the neighboring pce, lured by the ¡°fire.¡± But the illusion of the fire meant their absence would be brief.


    As the soldiers departed, Jaxen¡¯s voice reached her again through the earpiece. ¡°Now¡¯s your chance.¡±


    With no hesitation, Katelyn descended using the same rope and hook as before. She retrieved the rope swiftly, the hook disengaging smoothly, andnded with a soft thud. She quickly gathered everything, finishing it all within a minute or two.


    Then, she made her way towards the royal pce through the dense woods at the back.


    Meanwhile, Ryanna and the others were reviewing the old surveince tapes, yet they hadn¡¯t spotted anything unusual.


    Annie paused abruptly, scanning the room. After confirming Katelyn¡¯s absence, she asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Katelyn?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1540

    ?Chapter 1540:


    Vincent¡¯s expression tightened, a sense of dread settling in his heart.


    Ryanna scanned the room, confirming that Katelyn was nowhere to be seen. Could Katelyn be involved in this scheme as well?


    Annie¡¯s mind raced with suspicion, convinced that everything that had unfolded tonight had been meticulously orchestrated by Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn!¡± she eximed sharply. ¡°It must be her! She¡¯s definitely behind this. Otherwise, why would she vanish now?¡±


    Katelyn must have realized the surveince footage would inevitably be checked, and knowing she couldn¡¯t escape me, had slipped into hiding. The more Annie dwelled on this possibility, the more usible it seemed.


    Lois recoiled slightly, clearly caught off guard by Annie¡¯s readiness toy all me at Katelyn¡¯s feet. Although she had her own countermeasures, it would certainly work to her advantage if Annie continued to target Katelyn. That way, any suspicion would bepletely diverted from her.


    Lois sneered inwardly. Annie was nothing but a fool!


    Vincent¡¯s dark eyes shed with cial coldness. ¡°Countess Annie, please watch your words!¡± he said in a deep voice. His aura instantly red, carrying a powerful sense of intimidation that sent tremors of fear through everyone present.


    Annie just nced at Vincent, and a chill spread from the depths of her heart. She was no stranger to this side of Vincent. She had witnessed it before in Granville. Her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. However, Annie knew with absolute certainty that if she didn¡¯t pin this matter on Katelyn today, her reputation might crumble beyond repair. Forcing down the fear coursing through her body, Annie quickly said, ¡°Mr. Adams, I understand you want to protect your date, but we haven¡¯t seen Miss Bailey since this all started. So, where is she? Could it be that she¡¯s mixed up in something suspicious, and that¡¯s precisely why she¡¯s avoiding the spotlight?¡±


    She deliberately pinned everything on Katelyn. Others, catching Annie¡¯s usations, began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°She¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t seen Katelyn either.¡±


    More stories at g??lnov???????????m


    ¡°Could she really have fled to escape punishment?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? She is Vincent¡¯s girlfriend. She is engaging in such scandalous behavior¡­ If ites to light, do you think Vincent will despise her?¡±


    These whispers carried clearly, reaching the ears of many bystanders. Annie, seemingly emboldened by this apparent support, straightened her posture and¡­


    Challenged Vincent, ¡°If she hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, then why is she hiding? Ask her to join us!¡± She remained utterly relentless.


    The King nced uneasily between Vincent and Annie. ¡°Well, Mr. Adams, the truth will prevail. I believe in Miss Bailey¡¯s character, but we simply don¡¯t know where she is at this moment.¡± His words appeared to defend Katelyn, yet they clearly called into question her conspicuous absence.


    How could Vincent miss the veiled usation in the King¡¯s diplomatic phrasing? His gaze remained frigid as he surveyed the crowd before him. ¡°She consumed some pastries from the table upon arrival and began experiencing stomach difort,¡± he said in a voice like winter frost. ¡°She¡¯s been in the restroom since then.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1541

    ?Chapter 1541:


    Vincent¡¯s tone cut through the air like a de of ice. His demeanor suggested he might hold the King personally responsible for this situation. After all, a guest falling ill from food served at such a prestigious banquet was no trivial matter.


    The King visibly faltered¡ªVincent¡¯s anger was unmistakable. His eyes darkened.


    But before the King could gather his thoughts, Annie interjected, ¡°If you im she¡¯s suffering from stomach difort and remains in the restroom, then at least request her presence so we can all verify. Should she truly be unwell, we¡¯ll summon a doctor immediately!¡± She pressed on relentlessly, demanding Katelyn¡¯s immediate appearance. Ryanna stood in contemtive silence, clearly awaiting Katelyn¡¯s arrival as well.


    And now, Lois had be virtually invisible to those present. She yearned to deflect all me onto Katelyn¡¯s shoulders.


    Vincent¡¯s cial gaze cut toward Annie. ¡°Fine, call the doctor. I¡¯ll retrieve her myself. But I expect a proper settlement from you for this usation.¡±


    That prating look seemed to pierce straight through Annie¡¯s heart. He then said nothing more, turning abruptly and striding purposefully toward the restroom.


    The King watched Vincent¡¯s retreating figure, his mind churning with uncertainty. Could this affair truly have no connection to Katelyn? The King instinctively nced at Ryanna, and in that brief exchange of looks, they wordlessly understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Others in attendance also quietly debated whether Katelyn might be implicated in this situation. After all, judging by Vincent¡¯s unwavering demeanor, it seemed unlikely he was fabricating a story. And it would be utterly foolish to orchestrate such a scheme at an event of this caliber. How could the woman who had captured Vincent¡¯s heart be so reckless?


    Just as spection rippled through the gathering, a sudden cry shattered the tension.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Your next chapter awaits at galn¦Ò????????


    Everyone¡¯s hearts seized with rm.


    Both the King¡¯s and Ryanna¡¯s expressions hardened. A fire in the pce was no trivial matter.


    However, the soldier, halfway to his destination, suddenly froze in ce. He tilted his head, listening intently to instructions through his earpiece. In the next breath, the color drained from his face.


    The crowd fixed their collective gaze upon him. He trembled as he bowed deeply to the King. ¡°I apologize. They report it was merely a surveince mistake.¡±


    The King¡¯s countenance darkened instantly. He exuded an intimidating presence.


    How could such a blunder ur before the assembled guests? What would be of the royal family¡¯s standing if word of this spread? With so many witnesses present, the King, despite his displeasure, could only fix the soldier with an icy stare andmand, ¡°Get out!¡± The soldier dared not linger a moment longer, fearing for his very life.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Vincent, who had just departed, returned, supporting Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯splexion was ashen. Despite her carefully applied makeup, weakness was evident in every line of her face¡ªthe very evidence that her absence in the restroom had been notably prolonged.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1542

    ?Chapter 1542:


    Katelyn surveyed the room. ¡°My stomach hurts so much!¡± she said weakly. She clutched Vincent¡¯s arm with visible desperation, clearly in the throes of intense pain.


    Annie¡¯s face darkened. She regarded Katelyn with naked disbelief, suspicion clouding her eyes. ¡°Are you really having diarrhea?¡± If Katelyn¡¯s ailment proved genuine, could Lois truly be the culprit?


    Lois, on the verge of exoneration, suddenly found herself under Annie¡¯s scrutinizing re. Annie¡¯s prating look struck fear into Lois¡¯s heart.


    Vincent gazed at Katelyn with undisguised concern and tenderness. ¡°The doctor is on the way,¡± he said softly. ¡°Just hold on a little longer.¡±


    Ryanna approached Katelyn at that moment. She offered Katelyn support and said with genuine concern, ¡°If you weren¡¯t feeling well, you should have told me earlier.¡±


    This time, Katelyn epted Ryanna¡¯s assistance without protest, allowing herself to lean against the other woman. She rested some of her weight on Ryanna, the perfect picture of frailty.


    She met Ryanna¡¯s eyes and nodded weakly. ¡°Princess Ryanna, thank you. I¡¯m just in so much pain.¡±


    Ryanna studied Katelyn¡¯s condition carefully. To all appearances, Katelyn seemed genuinely unwell.


    She then nced toward the King. Their eyes met briefly before both looked away.


    Ryanna guided Katelyn to a nearby chair with gentle care. The doctor arrived momentster, kneeling beside Katelyn to begin his examination.


    Feigning illness without detection came naturally to Katelyn. She remainedposed, allowing the doctor¡¯s practiced hands to examine her without resistance.


    Uponpleting his assessment, the doctor rose and turned to address the King. ¡°Your Majesty, I confirm this is indeed a reaction to something she consumed. Miss Bailey suffers from an acute stomach infection. She requires medication andplete rest. Her condition is quite fragile at present.¡±


    G  al  no vel s . holds tales worth reading


    The pallor of her skin told its own story to the onlookers. In such a weakened state, Katelyn could hardly be suspected of mischief. Shecked even the strength to stand, let alone drug or orchestrate any scheme against Annie.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes turned to ice as they fixed upon Annie. ¡°I expect Countess Annie to provide a proper settlement,¡± he said, his voice dangerously quiet. ¡°Baseless usations against my woman cannot stand.¡±


    His stance brooked no argument. The unspoken message hung in the air¡ªVincent would not spare Annie without satisfaction.


    The King¡¯s expression revealed his desire to banish Annie from his presence. It was so embarrassing. Annie had not only created a spectacle but had dared to levy false usations against another. Annie stood frozen, fear creeping through her veins. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± she stammered in disbelief. ¡°Katelyn must be pretending!¡±


    As if in answer, the doctor pressed medication into Katelyn¡¯s trembling hand. Katelyn swallowed the pills without hesitation. Her action spoke louder than any verbal defense.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1543

    ?Chapter 1543:


    Katelyn leaned against Vincent¡¯s sturdy frame, her usual vitality nowhere to be seen. The contrast between her typical energy and current frailty was striking to all who knew her.


    Even Ryanna found herself unexpectedly concerned for Katelyn¡¯s wellbeing. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way, but she soon pushed the feeling aside with deliberate effort. Meanwhile, murmurs rippled through the gathering.


    ¡°She used Miss Bailey before the surveince footage was even reviewed,¡± someone whispered. ¡°Could it be that she herselfmitted some wrongdoing and, knowing the footage wouldn¡¯t prove her innocence, sought to divert attention elsewhere?¡±


    Others nodded in agreement. ¡°That must be the exnation. Why else would she be so hasty to cast me?¡±


    ¡°How deceiving appearances can be. What an unexpected turn of events!¡±


    Each whisperedment stoked Annie¡¯s humiliation until it burned unbearably. ¡°What do you know? The surveince hasn¡¯t even been examined, yet you spread gossip like wildfire! Mind your tongues, or face the consequences!¡±


    The room fell into an uneasy silence. No one dared to speak, each afraid they might be the next to face Annie¡¯s wrath.


    But it was this very tension that caused Annie¡¯s expression to change drastically. She was used to being arrogant, used to getting her way¡ªyet now, she was unraveling,shing out without regard for her surroundings.


    The King¡¯s voice thundered across the hall. ¡°Enough!¡±


    Annie flinched. A cold shiver ran down her spine. She had never seen him lose his temper like this, especially not in front of so many people. The others stood frozen, unwilling to utter a single word. The King¡¯s anger was not something to be taken lightly.


    His gaze sharpened, his tone cold. ¡°Where is the surveince footage? How long does it take to retrieve something so simple?¡±


    The dy was Jaxen¡¯s doing. He had been stalling, buying Katelyn time. But now that Katelyn had returned, Jaxen no longer interfered.


    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov??ls.£ã¦Ïm


    Right on cue, a soldier rushed back into the hall, carrying a small device. He bowed respectfully before cing it in front of the King. ¡°Your Majesty, here is the surveince footage you requested.¡± He quickly set up a projector, adjusting the screen so the entire hall could see.


    Katelyn, standing beside Vincent, nced around in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She had to act clueless¡ªafter all, she hadn¡¯t been here.


    The moment she asked, several eager bystanders filled her in on the situation. Once they finished, she nodded in understanding. ¡°I see.¡± Now, all attention returned to the screen. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the truth to be revealed.


    Annie watched intently, unable to blink. If something incriminating was missed, her reputation would be ruined.


    Yet, as the footage yed, nothing seemed amiss. It showed Lois handing Annie a drink, but the ss hade from the waiter¡¯s tray. Her fingers barely brushed the bottom¡ªthere was no indication of tampering. She hadn¡¯t even touched the rim. Not only that, but Lois had clinked sses with others afterward. Strangely, while everyone else remained fine, only Annie had been drugged.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1544

    ?Chapter 1544:


    Annie reyed the scene over and over. And yet, nothing. There wasn¡¯t a single sign of foul y.


    Her heart pounded. Her face paled, and panic crept into her voice. ¡°No! This can¡¯t be. It¡¯s not true! That bitch Lois must have done something!¡±


    She refused to believe otherwise. She would never drug herself. If it wasn¡¯t Katelyn, then it had to be Lois. There was no other exnation. But no matter how many times they rewatched the footage, nothing suspicious surfaced.


    Tears welled up in Lois¡¯s eyes. Her voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°Countess Annie¡­ I know you dislike me, but how could you frame me like this?¡±


    Her delicate, sorrowful expression instantly won over the crowd. Sympathy filled their eyes as they looked at Lois.


    Annie, however, refused to ept it. mming her hand against the table, she pointed straight at Lois and roared, ¡°It has to be you, you scheming wench! What did you do? How did you drug the drink without it showing in the footage?¡±


    She was frantic now. She knew that if the real culprit wasn¡¯t found, her fate was sealed.


    Desperation wed at her. The more frantic she became, the more she lost control. She needed someone¡ªanyone¡ªto take the me. If she could shift suspicion elsewhere, she might still salvage her ce in high society. Otherwise, she would be branded with disgrace, and her fall from grace would be absolute.


    Ryanna, usuallyposed and gentle, finally lost her patience. Her voice was calm, yet sharp as ice. ¡°Annie, leave. Now.¡± Though she hadn¡¯t shouted, the chill in her tone was unmistakable.


    Annie¡¯s mind reeled, and her vision blurred. She wanted to defend herself, to scream that she was telling the truth¡ªbut she had no proof. The helplessness crushed her.


    Tears streamed down her face as she clung to Ryanna¡¯s arm, sobbing, ¡°Ryanna, you have to believe me!¡±


    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í?????????????


    But Ryanna didn¡¯t spare her a nce. This celebration had been ruined because of Annie.


    Enough was enough. Without hesitation, Ryanna turned to her guards. ¡°Countess Annie is exhausted. Escort her out.¡±


    ¡°Ryanna!¡± Annie cried.


    The soldiers closed in, quickly securing Annie as she writhed in an attempt to break free. Desperation filled her eyes as she turned to Ryanna, shaking her head vehemently. ¡°Ryanna, please! You have to believe me¡ªI¡¯m not guilty! I¡¯ve been framed!¡±


    Annie¡¯s gaze turned to Lois, burning with hatred. It was a look filled with such venom that it seemed she would tear Lois apart if given the chance. The wildness in her actions, her frenzied outbursts, had stripped away any semnce of grace, revealing a woman who now seemed more like a madwoman than a noblewoman.


    Low murmurs spread through the crowd, whispers that pierced the air.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t even defend herself, and now she¡¯s using others? What a farce.¡±


    ¡°Pathetic. This is beyond shameful,¡± another voice muttered in disgust. Though the words were barely audible, Ryanna could hear them clearly, each cutting through the tension like a knife.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1545

    ?Chapter 1545:


    Ryanna¡¯s face darkened, her expression a mask of cold determination. She stood tall, her voice steady as she addressed the soldiers. ¡°Take her away¡ªnow.¡±


    Without a word, the soldiers moved quickly, dragging Annie away as she continued to resist, her cries growing faint as they distanced themselves from the scene.


    ¡°Ryanna, I swear, I¡¯m innocent!¡± Annie¡¯s voice faltered, her words barely audible as they disappeared into the distance, leaving only an echo of her desperation behind.


    Ryanna¡¯s expression softened, a subtle shift in her demeanor as she turned toward Lois. With a gentle smile, she spoke with quiet sincerity. ¡°Miss Boyle, I truly regret how things unfolded. Please forgive the misunderstanding.¡±


    As a princess, Ryanna rarely took the initiative to apologize, making this gesture all the more meaningful. Lois understood the weight of the apology and knew that, given the circumstances, it was not the moment for any pretense.


    Choosing to meet the gesture with equal sincerity, Lois quickly responded, ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies. What matters most is that the misunderstanding has been cleared up.¡±


    Ryanna¡¯s smile deepened, and her gaze softened as she looked at Lois, her words carefully chosen. ¡°If you have the time in the future, I¡¯d be delighted to have you visit the pce more often.¡±


    It was more than just an invitation; it was an opportunity¡ªone that was rare and significant. For someone of Lois¡¯s background, such an offer held much weight. A personal invitation from the princess was not something to be taken lightly.


    Katelyn, who had been quietly observing the scene, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. The intricate web of pce intrigue seemed to grow more tangled by the minute.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze softened as he leaned closer to Katelyn, his voice a quiet murmur meant for her ears alone, yet carrying just enough weight to reach the others. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked, his toneced with worry.


    Katelyn offered a faint smile, shaking her head. ¡°Much better,¡± she replied, her voice steady but tired.


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????; ???????????? ????????


    Vincent¡¯s concern lingered in his eyes as he turned to the King, his posture respectful yet firm. ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, but I must take her now. She needs proper rest.¡±


    The King studied Katelyn¡¯s pale face, her exhaustion evident. After a moment, he gave a slow nod. ¡°Of course, Miss Bailey. Go and recover your strength.¡±


    Katelyn dipped her head in acknowledgment, her movements delicate, as though even the slightest effort drained her.


    Ryanna stepped forward, her expression a mix of concern and calction. ¡°Katelyn,¡± she began, her voice warm but deliberate. ¡°Would you like me to arrange an escort for you? It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Her offer was polite, yet beneath ity a subtle desire to secure Katelyn¡¯s goodwill.


    Katelyn shook her head slightly, too drained to exin herself. Vincent, noticing her exhaustion, spoke gently but with quiet authority. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll take her back.¡±


    Ryanna paused momentarily, her expression unreadable as she observed the exchange. Her eyes flickered with something¡ªperhaps doubt, perhaps concern¡ªbut she chose not to voice it, leaving the air heavy with unspoken words.


    The King, ever perceptive to Ryanna and Vincent¡¯s delicate dynamics, broke the silence with a measured tone. ¡°Mr. Adams, take care on your journey back.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1546

    ?Chapter 1546:


    Vincent acknowledged the King with a subtle nod, his attention already focused on Katelyn. Gently, he guided her toward the exit, his touch both protective and reassuring.


    As they moved through the grand halls, Katelyn turned to him, her lips parting as if to speak. But Vincent¡¯s hand tightened slightly around her wrist¡ªa quiet, unspoken signal.


    She understood immediately, her gaze shifting back toward the pce onest time before they stepped into the cool evening air. The walk to the car was silent, the weight of the day settling between them.


    Once inside, the doors closed, sealing them in a cocoon of privacy. Vincent finally turned to her, his voice softening as he asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    Katelyn clicked her seatbelt into ce and turned to Vincent, her expression thoughtful. ¡°I¡¯m alright, but the woman I went to investigate¡­ she¡¯s elusive. There¡¯s something about her that doesn¡¯t add up.¡±


    She leaned back, her fingers tracing the seatbelt in a moment of contemtion. Not knowing this woman¡¯s identity was bing a serious roadblock, and it made the entire situation far more precarious. Vincent¡¯s gaze sharpened, sensing the tension in Katelyn¡¯s words. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±


    He had spent the entire night on edge, his anxiety simmering beneath the surface. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jaxen¡¯s update, he might have lost hisposure entirely¡ªa rarepse for someone as controlled as Vincent. Thankfully, the evening had passed without incident, but the tension lingered.


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened as she continued, her tone measured but uneasy. ¡°She¡¯s unstable, mentally. I couldn¡¯t get any useful information from her, but my instincts tell me she¡¯s central to everything I¡¯ve been looking into.¡±


    The frustration was evident in her voice. The woman was clearly significant, but without being able to extract her from the pce, Katelyn felt stuck. It was a problem she hadn¡¯t anticipated, and it gnawed at her.


    Vincent noticed the crease of worry etched across Katelyn¡¯s forehead and, his voice softening with reassurance, said, ¡°Don¡¯t stress over this. I¡¯ll find a way to manage it.¡±


    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????


    He trusted Katelyn implicitly. She was far from impulsive, and her judgment had always been sound. Whatever course of action she chose, Vincent was determined to stand by her.


    Besides, the fact that someone like this woman was being held captive within the pce walls raised serious questions. It wasn¡¯t just about Katelyn¡¯s investigation anymore but about uncovering the truth behind the King¡¯s motives.


    Katelyn met Vincent¡¯s gaze, her tone measured but urgent. ¡°We have to tread carefully. If we repeat our earlier approach, the King will see through it.¡±


    Before Vincent could respond, a soldier emerged from the pce; his footsteps hurried, and his expression tense.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Miss Bailey, Mr. Adams,¡± the soldier called out. Confusion crossed Katelyn¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s faces as they turned towards him.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Katelyn asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1547

    ?Chapter 1547:


    Her grip on Vincent¡¯s hand tightened unconsciously, fearing that her earlier secret visit to the mad woman had been uncovered, potentially rendering their efforts useless.


    In response, Vincent offered a reassuring squeeze back, wordlesslyforting her.


    ¡°Miss Bailey, the princess sent this for you,¡± the soldier said, extending a small bag towards Katelyn.


    She hesitated for a moment, then epted the bag and quietly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± replied the soldier, saluting before he left.


    As she watched him walk away, Katelyn released a relieved sigh. Upon opening the bag, she discovered it contained medicine and a note. ¡°Take care of yourself. I¡¯lle see you another day. Sorry for the trouble today.¡±


    Noting the medications were for stomach ailments, Katelyn set the bag aside.


    Vincent, having nced at the note, joked with a raised eyebrow, ¡°It seems she¡¯s quite fond of you now.¡±


    Katelyn shot him a sharp look. ¡°You know the purpose of this,¡± she snapped back, attributing the gesture to his entanglements.


    This never would have happened if Ryanna hadn¡¯t set her sights on Vincent in the first ce. Chances were, Ryanna would have kept her distance from her. The situation wouldn¡¯t have spiraled into such a mess.


    Instead of showing any hint of anger, Vincent simply smiled and leaned in, pressing a soft kiss against Katelyn¡¯s lips. With a gentle tone, he said, ¡°What can I say? Your boyfriend is just too remarkable.¡±


    Katelyn turned to Vincent, unable to find the right words.


    How could he be so casual about it now? He had never spoken this way before, yet now he tossed those words at her without a second thought. Whatever restraint Katelyn once believed Vincent had was nowpletely gone.


    Find your next chapter g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    But his casual demeanor helped to lighten the mood that had been tense just moments before.


    Recalling something, Katelyn smiled at Vincent and teased, ¡°Then you¡¯d better watch out. I have my fair share of admirers too.¡±


    Was he deliberately trying to outdo himself in boldness? She felt free enough around him to speak her mind boldly, not caring how she appeared.


    Vincent admired Katelyn¡¯s yful grin, noticing her liveliness, which he found endearing. There was a newfound fire in her, a liveliness he hadn¡¯t seen before, and he found himselfpletely drawn to it. Vincent pressed another kiss against Katelyn¡¯s lips before fastening his seatbelt, his voice low as he murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Katelyn simply gave an agreeing nod, responding, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone vibrated with an iing message.


    Opening it, she found a message from Jaxen ring back at her.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t turned off your earpiece!¡±


    It turned out he had unknowingly been the hidden subject of their entire conversation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1548

    ?Chapter 1548:


    Katelyn realized she had carelessly tossed the earpiece into her pocket, rendering Jaxen¡¯s shouts unheard. Consequently, he had no choice but to overhear their intimate chatter.


    Katelyn came to a halt, a flicker of hesitation crossing her face. It suddenly hit her that in her rush, she had only removed the earpiece and stuffed it into her pocket. She had been so caught up in the moment that she forgot to switch it off.


    A blush crept across Katelyn¡¯s cheeks, relieved that she hadn¡¯t shared anything overly personal with Vincent.


    Vincent noticed Katelyn¡¯s flustered look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Katelyn shot Vincent a sharp look, her eyes filled with irritation. Without another word, she pulled the earpiece from her pocket and switched it off. Then, with a frustrated sigh, she looked at him and said, ¡°Jaxen heard everything we just said!¡± Her embarrassment was noticeable.


    Vincent offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Why worry? We¡¯re just being ourselves. It¡¯s on him if he listened in.¡±


    Despite Vincent¡¯s reassurance, Katelyn cringed at the thought of someone listening to her flirtations, finding it ufortable regardless. She sighed deeply, choosing¡­


    Not to contest Vincent¡¯s view, then turned her attention to the passing scenery outside the car window.


    This minor episode surprisingly lightened Katelyn¡¯s previously somber mood. She knew she had to take a moment to carefully consider her next move. Katelyn understood that this wasn¡¯t something to be rushed. She needed to weigh her options carefully.


    Vincent respected Katelyn¡¯s silence as she looked out the window, realizing she was distressed. In an attempt to ease the atmosphere, he switched on some music, letting the soft tunes fill the car.


    They continued their journey in quiet until they reached home an hourter.


    However, upon entering, Katelyn immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    The moment Katelyn stepped inside, the air hit her¡ªthick and icy, like a weight pressing down on her chest. The house felt off, and she couldn¡¯t shake the unease creeping up her spine.


    Her brow furrowed as a knot of worry tightened in her stomach. Did something happen here? she wondered, her gaze darting around the room for answers.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes then snapped to Vincent, her voice sharp with concern. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she demanded. ¡°Something feels¡­ off.¡±


    Vincent shook his head, his expression mirroring her unease. He could feel it too¡ªthe heavy, unsettling tension hanging in the air.


    Without another word, Katelyn turned and headed upstairs, her footsteps echoing in the eerie silence.


    Ashlyn had returned home earlier that day. Did something happen after she got back? Katelyn wondered, her mind racing. A knot of unease tightened in her chest. With Sophia in the house, trouble could erupt at any moment.


    Yet, the guards monitoring the house hadn¡¯t reported anything. The mystery only deepened, leaving Katelyn more bewildered than ever. As she reached the second floor, she spotted Khalid stepping out of his room down the hallway.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1549

    ?Chapter 1549:


    Katelyn stopped in her tracks, her brow furrowing. ¡°Khalid,¡± she asked, her voice tinged with confusion. ¡°Have you seen Ashlyn?¡±


    Khalid¡¯s face twisted with gloom, but he didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stepped closer, his voice dropping to a near whisper. ¡°Katelyn,¡± he said, his tone urgent. ¡°Take good care of her. I¡¯m heading back downtown.¡±


    Her eyes flicked to the suitcase he was dragging behind him. Her confusion deepened. It was clear Khalid had nned to stay the night¡ªso why was he leaving now?


    Katelyn opened her mouth to press him further, but Khalid was already striding toward the door, suitcase in hand. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to ask another question.


    Left standing in the hallway, Katelyn felt a wave of apprehension wash over her. What on earth was going on?


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze instinctively darted to Vincent, who stood downstairs. Their eyes met, but neither had answers to offer.


    Her brow furrowed deeper. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to ask Ashlyn myself,¡± she thought. Without a word, she turned and made her way to Ashlyn¡¯s room.


    Katelyn knocked on the door gently. The sharp sound echoed in the hallway, amplifying the knot of worry tightening in her chest.


    ¡°Ashlyn, it¡¯s me,¡± she called out, deciding to cut straight to the chase.


    Her sharp hearing picked up a faint rustling from inside the room. ¡°Good, she¡¯s here,¡± Katelyn thought, letting out a quiet sigh of relief. As long as Ashlyn was safe, everything else could wait.


    ¡°Ashlyn,¡± she said again, her voice firmer this time, ¡°I need to talk to you. Open the door.¡±


    Just as Katelyn began to wonder what else to say, the door creaked open. But the moment she saw Ashlyn, she froze. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes were puffy and red, her cheeks streaked with tears. She¡¯d clearly been crying¡ªhard.


    ?????????????????? ??????????????: g??????¦Í??????©q?????


    Katelyn¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her face softening with concern. ¡°Ashlyn,¡± she said gently, her voice soft but insistent. ¡°What happened? Why are you crying?¡±


    Before Katelyn could say more, Ashlyn stepped aside, motioning for her toe in. Ashlyn quickly closed the door behind them, leaving Katelyn even more confused.


    Without warning, Ashlyn threw her arms around Katelyn, her body shaking with loud, gut-wrenching sobs.


    Katelyn froze, her mind racing to piece together what had happened. But seeing Ashlyn so utterly broken, her heart ached. She wrapped her arms around Ashlyn, gently patting her back. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± she murmured softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Though Katelyn had no idea what had happened, she knew one thing for certain¡ªAshlyn neededfort, and that came first.


    For now, she stayed quiet, holding Ashlyn close. The rest would have to wait until Ashlyn¡¯s emotions calmed down before Katelyn asked the questions.


    Ashlyn cried for what felt like an eternity, her sobs raw and unrelenting. By the time her tears began to slow, her voice was hoarse and strained. Even as she tried to stop, the tears kepting, her body shaking with each uncontroble sob.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart ached as she watched. Reaching into her pocket, she pulled out a throat lozenge and held it out to Ashlyn. ¡°Here,¡± she said softly. ¡°Take this. It¡¯ll help your throat.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1550

    ?Chapter 1550:


    This time, Ashlyn didn¡¯t resist. She took the lozenge without a word, cing it in her mouth. Almost instantly, the soothing effect eased the rawness in her throat. Gradually, her sobs subsided, and her breathing steadied.


    Once Ashlyn seemed calmer, Katelyn gently asked, ¡°What happened? Did you two have a fight?¡±


    At the question, Ashlyn¡¯s tears returned, spilling over as she grabbed a tissue to wipe her eyes.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t fight,¡± Ashlyn said, her voice trembling. ¡°We¡­ we broke up.¡±


    ¡°You broke up?¡± Katelyn repeated, her eyes widening in shock. She¡¯d assumed it was just another argument¡ªsomething they¡¯d work through. But a breakup? This was far more serious than she¡¯d imagined.


    Ashlyn nodded, fresh tears streaming down her face. ¡°Yes,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible. ¡°He and Sophia¡­ they used to be together.¡±


    Katelyn froze, caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Ashlyn discovering this matter so soon, especially since she herself had only pieced it together moments before heading to the pce.


    Her gaze fell on Ashlyn, whose tear-streaked face and red-rimmed eyes spoke volumes. For a heartbeat, Katelyn was at a loss for words. She understood, more than anyone, that the resolution to this tangled situation rested solely in the hands of Ashlyn and Khalid. No amount of outside advice could untangle the emotions and decisions thaty between them.


    Ashlyn, noticing Katelyn¡¯sposed demeanor, narrowed her eyes, her voice trembling with a mix of hurt and usation. ¡°You already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    It was the only exnation for Katelyn¡¯s calmness. The realization sparked a wave of frustration within Ashlyn. Everyone seemed to be in on the secret¡ªeveryone except her. The weight of being left in the dark settled heavily on her shoulders, stirring a sense of betrayal that cut deeper than she cared to admit. It felt as though the trust she had ced in those closest to her had been fractured, leaving her adrift in a sea of doubt and difort.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??, ?????????? ?????????? ????


    Katelyn realized Ashlyn¡¯s misconception and swiftly rified, ¡°I only found out moments before you did. Vincent mentioned it just as I was leaving for the pce.¡±


    She could feel the weight of the situation and knew how important it was to clear any misunderstandings between them. She didn¡¯t want Ashlyn to feel alienated or betrayed.


    Ashlyn¡¯s initial re of anger dissolved almost instantly, reced by a wave of guilt. She averted her gaze, her voice tinged with remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡± Her temper had red quickly, but it faded just as fast, leaving behind a quiet vulnerability.


    Katelyn, aware of Ashlyn¡¯s emotional fragility, felt no resentment. To her, such misunderstandings were minor and hardly worth dwelling on.


    With a gentle sigh, Katelyn softened her tone. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. Neither of us is at fault here. But tell me¡­ was it you who ended things, or was it Khalid?¡±


    From what Katelyn had observed, Khalid didn¡¯t seem like the one who wanted to walk away. His despondent demeanor spoke volumes, starkly contrasting the man¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1551

    ?Chapter 1551:


    She had known for years. It was rare to see him so broken, leaving her wondering what had truly transpired between them.


    Ashlyn¡¯s gaze dropped as soon as the topic of their breakup came up, the weight of it settling over her like a heavy fog. Her voice was low, barely audible, but the hurt was undeniable. ¡°I was the one who suggested it. If he doesn¡¯t love me, I can¡¯t make him stay.¡±


    Her words carried a quiet sadness, but beneath it, there was an edge of frustration¡ªof wanting something she couldn¡¯t have. The jealousy she tried to suppress rose within her, the thought of Khalid¡¯s closeness with Sophia gnawing at her. Even though they had separated, Sophia still seemed to have a ce in Khalid¡¯s life that Ashlyn could never fill.


    Katelyn noticed the change in Ashlyn¡¯s demeanor, her posture slumped and eyes distant. Her voice was soft yet purposeful, cutting through the thick tension between them. ¡°You still care about him, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t want this to be over.¡±


    It struck Katelyn as ironic that she was now ying the role of confidante. First for Alfy, now for Ashlyn; life had a strange way of steering her into these conversations.


    Ashlyn let out a long, exhausted sigh, her voice barely rising above a whisper as she spoke, still not meeting Katelyn¡¯s eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I want. If he doesn¡¯t want to be with me, then I have to let him go. I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t force someone to stay when they don¡¯t feel the same way.¡±


    Though she had no prior experience with love, this seemed like the logical path forward, even if it felt anything but right.


    Katelyn tilted her head, her brow furrowing. There was something off about Ashlyn¡¯s reasoning that didn¡¯t sit well with her. Gently, she cupped Ashlyn¡¯s face, lifting it until their eyes met. ¡°You can¡¯t just let go like this, not without giving it onest try.¡±


    But the question lingered unanswered. How could Ashlyn find the strength to fight when her heart felt so utterly shattered?


    Ashlyn¡¯s gaze began to drop again, but Katelyn firmly cupped her chin, lifting it until their eyes met once more. ¡°The Khalid I know isn¡¯t the type to act carelessly. We can¡¯t jump to conclusions without understanding the full story,¡± she insisted, her voice steady and reassuring.


    ???????? ?????? ???????? ??????????????: g¦Ál?????s.???


    Katelyn¡¯s words were calm but firm, her belief in Khalid¡¯s character clear. She couldn¡¯t imagine him staying with Ashlyn if his heart were still tied to Sophia.


    Tears brimmed in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes once more, spilling over as she shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t get it, Katelyn. I mean nothing to him. Even if he¡¯s with me, it¡¯s only because of how I look.¡±


    Her voice broke, thick with emotion. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my face, he probably wouldn¡¯t have looked at me twice.¡± The words wereced with bitterness, a painful reflection of her crumbling self-worth.


    Katelyn frowned, sensing the conversation was going in circles. No matter what she said, Ashlyn had a rebuttal steeped in despair. Realizing words alone wouldn¡¯t help, she decided to take a different approach.


    Without another word, Katelyn grabbed Ashlyn¡¯s wrist and stood, her grip firm but not unkind. ¡°Enough of this. You¡¯reing with me,¡± she said decisively.


    Ashlyn attempted to pull away, but Katelyn¡¯s grip was unyielding, and she found herself being led forward despite her resistance. ¡°Katelyn, where are you taking me?¡± she protested, her voice tinged with exhaustion. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay home, close my eyes, and forget everything.¡± Every ounce of her energy felt spent, and the thought of facing the world was overwhelming. But Katelyn wasn¡¯t about to let her retreat into istion. Tightening her hold on Ashlyn¡¯s hand, she continued walking toward the door, her determination unwavering.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1552

    ?Chapter 1552:


    At the same time, she pulled out her phone and dialed Khalid¡¯s number. When he answered, her tone was firm and direct. ¡°Wait at the intersection. We need to talk.¡±


    Observing the scene, Vincent quietly picked up the car keys, his movements deliberate. He didn¡¯t need an exnation; he understood what Katelyn was doing.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn guided Ashlyn into the car, her actions swift but gentle.


    Vincent took the wheel, and within moments, they were speeding away from the vi, leaving behind the suffocating walls that had be Ashlyn¡¯s refuge.


    Panic gripped Ashlyn¡¯s chest as she fixed her eyes on Katelyn. ¡°I can¡¯t do this. Let me go back and rest. I¡¯mpletely worn out.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s words fell on deaf ears as Katelyn remained unmoved. In a firm tone, she said, ¡°No, you muste.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the Katelyn that Ashlyn knew. Katelyn had always been the kind of person who valued others¡¯ choices, handling things with patience and kindness. But today, that gentleness had been reced by an unwavering forcefulness. Arguing was pointless.


    Fatigue weighed heavily on Ashlyn, but she held back her words. It didn¡¯t matter what she said. Katelyn wouldn¡¯t hear her out.


    A sudden sense of helplessness crept in. In a moment like this, when sorrow weighed on her, she couldn¡¯t even findfort in being alone.


    The thought unsettled Ashlyn deeply.


    Meanwhile, Vincent sped down the road without hesitation.


    Khalid, assuming Katelyn needed something from him, eased his car to a stop at the next intersection and waited.


    Vincent, spotting Khalid ahead, pulled over to the side of the road right away.


    ???????????? ???? ???????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í??????©q?????


    Without a word, Katelyn yanked Ashlyn out of the car.


    Vincent shut the windows and locked the doors before settling in, focused on handlingpany matters. He showed no interest in whatever was about to unfold outside.


    Ashlyn twisted in Katelyn¡¯s grasp, desperate to break free, but there was no escaping. In moments, she was standing right in front of Khalid. For a second, Khalid just stared at her, caught off guard. Even beneath the dim glow of the streetlight, her swollen, red-rimmed eyes were impossible to miss. The sight of her hit him hard, like a weight pressing against his chest.


    Khalid had convinced himself that Ashlyn ended things because she couldn¡¯t ept his past. But if that was true, why did she look so devastated?


    An urge to pull her into his arms nearly overpowered him. He wanted tofort her, yet he held himself back, afraid he was overstepping. Katelyn had her doubts at first, but the raw emotion in Khalid¡¯s eyes erased them. In that moment, she¡­


    Understood exactly what was going on between them. There was no avoiding it. This needed to be addressed.


    She turned to Khalid, her tone unwavering. ¡°Khalid, you¡¯re also my friend, but I won¡¯t take sides. This conversation needs to happen, whether you like it or not.¡±


    There was no room for either of them to back down, given how straightforward she was. If there was truly nothing between them, she wouldn¡¯t interfere. But that wasn¡¯t the case. They both mattered to her, and for that reason, she refused to stand by and let things go unresolved. Katelyn didn¡¯t want things to be unbearably awkward between them in the future.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1553

    ?Chapter 1553:


    Ashlyn kept her head down, fingers tightening around Katelyn¡¯s arm, unable to bring herself to meet Khalid¡¯s eyes. If she did, she might hear something she wasn¡¯t ready for. She refused to go through that kind of pain again.


    Khalid understood why Katelyn had brought Ashlyn here this time. Even if the conversation led to words that would tear him apart, he had to face them. What if things weren¡¯t as he had assumed? Besides, with Katelyn taking the lead, refusing wasn¡¯t an option. His gaze flickered toward Ashlyn before settling on Katelyn. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    Katelyn felt relieved and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to deny that you and Sophia were in a rtionship, are you?¡±


    In the past, she had been unsure of how to handle situations like this. But after being with Vincent, she had learned that honesty, no matter how ufortable, was the only way to prevent misunderstandings and keep a rtionship from falling apart.


    Katelyn knew her approach was bold, maybe even reckless. But if they didn¡¯t face this now, they wouldpletely sever their ties. There was no turning back. Katelyn had to push forward.


    Khalid didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted.


    Ashlyn tightened her grip on Katelyn¡¯s hand. She was scared, afraid she would hear something that might shatter her. Every instinct told her to run, but Katelyn kept a firm hold on her, refusing to let her escape. She had never felt more embarrassed.


    However, Katelyn dismissed it and asked again directly, ¡°Then, were you with Ashlyn just because she reminded you of Sophia? Or have you never let go of Sophia?¡±


    Her gaze didn¡¯t waver. She studied his face, searching for even the slightest flicker of emotion.


    Khalid stopped for a moment. For a brief instant, something unreadable flickered in his eyes. Then, he responded without hesitation, ¡°No.¡±


    More to discover g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    Ashlyn froze at Khalid¡¯s response. Her head, once lowered, snapped up as she looked at him.


    A wave of relief washed over Katelyn at his answer. She had just taken a gamble. After all, the emotions she thought she saw in Khalid might have been nothing more than her imagination. If that were the case, she¡¯d only end up hurting Ashlyn.


    Luckily, things weren¡¯t going downhill. For her, that was enough.


    Only then did Katelyn press on, ¡°Then why did you break up with Ashlyn? If you don¡¯t have feelings for Sophia anymore, then why did you agree to the breakup?¡±


    Khalid lowered his head in silence. Memories of the past shed through his mind, forever etched into his memory. Ashlyn lowered her head, remaining silent as well.


    For a moment, the air was thick with silence. Sensing the tension, Katelyn spoke again. ¡°Let me put it another way¡ªdo you still love Ashlyn?¡±


    It was a direct question. Ashlyn¡¯s grip on Katelyn¡¯s arm tightened. Her nervousness was obvious.


    Khalid nced at Ashlyn, her head still lowered in silence, and said simply, ¡°I do.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s heart skipped with joy at his words. It was as if all her past sadness and pain had vanished. She suddenly lifted her head, locking eyes with Khalid.


    Sensing the timing was right, Katelyn nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you two to talk.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1554

    ?Chapter 1554:


    It wasn¡¯t her ce to interfere any further. The reason Ashlyn had been heartbroken was because she believed Khalid didn¡¯t love her. But now that the misunderstanding was cleared up, Katelyn felt that no matter how much they argued, things wouldn¡¯t end too badly. Just as Katelyn was about to leave, Ashlyn grabbed her hand firmly. Sensing Ashlyn¡¯s nervousness, Katelyn turned back and gently patted her hand. Katelyn whispered softly, ¡°The rest is up to you. Since you love him, go after what you want, so you won¡¯t have any regrets in the future.¡±


    Though Katelyn said this to Ashlyn, her words were also meant for Khalid. If they truly loved each other, what obstacle could stand in their way?


    Katelyn gave Ashlyn a smile before turning to leave. Once inside the car, she turned to Vincent and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The rest was up to them. Staying any longer would only make her a third wheel, offering no real help to them.


    Ashlyn had assumed that Katelyn would wait nearby, but Vincent drove off instead. She was at a loss for words. Had she just been abandoned and left to Khalid like this?


    Khalid gazed at Ashlyn and said softly, ¡°Ashlyn, I know my past may be hard for you to ept, but I want you to know that you¡¯re always in my heart.¡±


    Even if Ashlyn chose to leave him in the end, there was nothing he could do. After all, he was powerless to change the past.


    Ashlyn paused, looking at Khalid in confusion. ¡°What part of your past do you think I can¡¯t ept? So what if you were with Sophia? As long as I¡¯m in your heart, I will stay by your side. But when I said we should break up, you didn¡¯t say a word.¡±


    That was what hurt Ashlyn the most. She had initially believed Khalid had no real feelings for her¡ªthat he was only with her because her looks resembled Sophia¡¯s. But now, he was saying he loved her.


    Ashlyn realized that all she had been waiting for was just the simple answer. Those words alone could silence all her self-doubt. They would give her enough courage to continue on with him.


    ???????????????? ???????????? ???? g????????©q???


    Only now did Khalid realize that he and Ashlyn had been thinking differently all along. Ashlyn was worried about his feelings for her, while he had feared that she wouldn¡¯t ept his past. So, had there been a misunderstanding between them?


    Khalid¡¯s deep eyes locked onto Ashlyn¡¯s as he asked, ¡°So¡­ you don¡¯t mind my troubled past? I¡¯m not talking about Sophia¡ªI mean other things I¡¯ve been through.¡±


    He and Sophia had talked about those things in the living room, and Ashlyn must have heard it all. So, did none of that matter to her at all? Ashlyn blinked, stunned, as she looked at Khalid in confusion. ¡°Why should I care about your past? I care about who you are now and who you are bing.¡±


    Ashlyn had caught enough of Khalid and Sophia¡¯s conversation to piece together that Khalid¡¯s past wasn¡¯t exactly spotless. But none of that mattered. She loved Khalid¡ªnot his past, not his mistakes, just him.


    Khalid¡¯s breath hitched, his chest tightening as if a sledgehammer had mmed into it. For a moment, words failed him entirely. A storm of emotions crashed over him, joy so fierce it left him breathless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1555

    ?Chapter 1555:


    Khalid couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. In one swift motion, he closed the distance between them and pulled Ashlyn into his arms, his grip firm but tender.


    Ashlyn froze, her breath catching as Khalid¡¯s sudden movement caught her off guard. Khalid had always been rather restrained and gentle, his affection quiet and measured¡ªnever like this. This was new¡ªraw, unfiltered, and so intense it left her reeling.


    Pressed against Khalid¡¯s chest, Ashlyn could feel the frantic rhythm of his heartbeat, each thud echoing her own. His arms tightened around her, as if he could shield her from the world¡ªor maybe keep her from slipping away.


    ¡°Ashlyn,¡± Khalid murmured, his voice rough with emotion, ¡°I thought my past would scare you off. So I didn¡¯t exin much to you.¡±


    Ashlyn blinked, his words hitting her like a punch to the chest. Anger flickered through her, but it was quickly drowned out by a wave of joy so bright it left her breathless.


    She looped her arms around his waist, her fist lightly thumping his side. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± she said, her voice teasing but tender. ¡°Why would I ever be scared off?¡±


    The truth hit her like a tidal wave, and before she could stop herself, tears spilled over, but they were the good kind¡ªthe kind that came from a heart too full to hold it all in.


    Khalid¡¯s smile softened, his arms tightening around her as if she were his anchor¡ªthe one thing keeping him grounded in a world that often felt too cold.


    It was funny, really¡ªhow something as simple as a conversation could unravel even the tightest knots of misunderstanding. If it hadn¡¯t been for Katelyn, they might¡¯ve walked away from each other¡ªtwo ships passing in the night, never to cross paths again.


    The thought alone was enough to make their chests tighten. A pang of sadness flickered through them, sharp and fleeting. But luckily, they¡¯d caught themselves in time.


    Khalid¡¯s arms tightened around her, his voice low and earnest. ¡°Ashlyn,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have kept things from you.¡±


    ?????????? ???????????? ????: ??????????¦Í?????????????


    Ashlyn¡¯s chest tightened, emotions swirling inside her like a storm she couldn¡¯t quite name. She sniffled, her voice muffled against his chest. ¡°Thank God Katelyn made me chase after you,¡± she said. ¡°Otherwise, I might¡¯ve lost you for good.¡±


    Earlier, Ashlyn had been curled up at home, tears streaming down her face as she reyed every moment in her head. Now, she was here¡ªwrapped in Khalid¡¯s arms, the weight of the world feeling a little lighter. To an outsider, they might¡¯ve looked like a pair of lunatics, their reunion ying out like something straight out of a soap opera.


    Khalid¡¯s grip eased just enough for him to lean down, his forehead resting against hers. Their breaths tangled, the space between them charged with something quiet but electric.


    He nodded, his voice soft but firm. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, ¡°we owe her one.¡± Gratitude swelled in Khalid¡¯s chest, warm and steady.


    But in that moment, Ashlyn¡¯s expression shifted, her eyes locking onto his with quiet intensity. ¡°Khalid,¡± she said, her voice steady, ¡°I need to know everything about your past. No more secrets.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t risk another misunderstanding¡ªnot when they¡¯de so close to losing each other. The emotional whish was exhausting¡ªtoo much to go through again.


    Khalid exhaled, the weight of his past pressing down on him. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a lot,¡± he said, his voice heavy. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car. I¡¯ll tell you everything on the way.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1556

    ?Chapter 1556:


    Autumn had settled in, the night air crisp and biting. He nced at Ashlyn, concern flickering in his eyes. She wasn¡¯t dressed for the cold, and he didn¡¯t want her catching a chill. Ashlyn didn¡¯t argue, just gave a small nod.


    They climbed into the car, the engine humming to life. Khalid flicked on the heater, the warmth slowly seeping into the car and chasing the chill from Ashlyn¡¯s skin.


    A small smile tugged at Ashlyn¡¯s lips, grateful for Khalid¡¯s thoughtfulness. It was perfect¡ªjust what she needed. They¡¯d found their way back to each other.


    Ashlyn had never dared to hope they¡¯d find their way back to this¡ªto each other.


    Khalid pulled the car over to the side of the road, the hum of the engine fading as he turned to face Ashlyn. He took a deep breath, his expression serious but open, and began to recount his past.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes flicked to the rearview mirror, her brow furrowing as she scanned the road behind them. Even though the two were out of sight, the knot of worry in her chest refused to loosen.


    Vincent caught the worry in her eyes and gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°They¡¯ll figure it out,¡± he said, his tone gentle but firm. ¡°They¡¯re not kids anymore.¡±


    Besides, Katelyn had alreadyid all the cards on the table¡ªwhat happened next was up to them. It would be fine.


    Katelyn sighed, her fingers pressing into her temples. ¡°I¡¯ve done all I can,¡± she said, her voice tinged with exhaustion. ¡°The rest is up to them.¡± She wasn¡¯t one to stick her nose where it didn¡¯t belong. But Ashlyn wasn¡¯t just anyone¡ªshe was a close friend. Katelyn couldn¡¯t help it¡ªAshlyn¡¯s happiness mattered too much to her.


    Vincent had been by Katelyn¡¯s side long enough to know how her mind worked. She might have seemed distant, but beneath that cool exterior was a heart that cared deeply.


    Vincent stayed quiet, the car rolling steadily toward the vi as the night stretched on around them.


    But the moment they pulled up to the vi, both Katelyn and Vincent froze, their eyes widening in disbelief.


    In the garden, Sophia found an umon calm, yet her presence there at midnight was troubling in its own right.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent and softly urged, ¡°You should head inside first.¡±


    Understanding her intentions immediately, Vincent agreed with a nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After their brief exchange, he departed. Sophia and Katelyn were thest two left in the garden.


    Approaching Sophia, Katelyn¡¯s gaze was icy as she confronted the seemingly rxed Sophia. ¡°You deliberately provoked that fight between Ashlyn and Khalid, correct?¡±


    Resting her head against the swing, Sophia met Katelyn¡¯s eyes with a slight, knowing smile. ¡°Not exactly. Khalid and I had something before. I haven¡¯t lied about it, have I?¡±


    Still, Sophia¡¯s eyes shone with a hint of venom. Katelyn couldn¡¯t miss the cunning in those eyes.


    Katelyn approached Sophia slowly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1557

    ?Chapter 1557:


    With a puzzled expression, Sophia nced at her and said, ¡°Is there a reason you¡¯re staring at me like that? We were together once. I can¡¯t help the way things turned out. Besides, it¡¯s already¡­¡±


    A sharp p echoed through the air. With one ruthless motion, Katelyn¡¯s hand flew across Sophia¡¯s cheek,nding swiftly and without mercy.


    Sophia¡¯s face puffed up in an instant. Her smile disappeared, reced by eyes that turned icy and stern.


    Katelyn¡¯s stare cut through Sophia like a de, her voice dipping into a firm, unshaken tone. ¡°I left you alone because I wanted to see what you were nning. But if the people around me end up hurt because of you, do you really think I¡¯ll let that slide?¡±


    Harming her friends was the boundary Katelyn refused to let anyone cross. If Sophia had truly allowed Ashlyn to get hurt¡­ There would be no way for her to avoid the consequences. A chilling intensity surrounded Katelyn, and Sophia could feel it. This wasn¡¯t a bluff. Katelyn meant every word.


    Sophia slowly brushed the tip of her tongue against her bruised cheek as her gaze followed Katelyn, who turned and walked away.


    A dangerous glint appeared briefly in Sophia¡¯s eyes, heavy with malice. If it weren¡¯t for her dirty duties, she and Khalid would never have ended things. There was no way he should be with Ashlyn. Ashlyn was nothing but a cheap copy of her anyway.


    Even though Sophia had never been sentimental about romance, the idea of someone else desiring what belonged to her was intolerable.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn entered the house and made her way up the stairs. The memory of Sophia¡¯s hateful gaze burned through Katelyn, pushing her anger close to the surface again. At that moment, she felt an overwhelming urge to end Sophia¡¯s life. Yet she forced herself to hold back, knowing it was necessary to keep calm for the n ahead.


    Stepping into her room, Katelyn found Vincent rxing on the sofa, a te of cherries in his hand. He nced at her with a gentle smile and said, ¡°You should try some. They¡¯re surprisingly sweet.¡±


    Read all updates at g?ln¦Òv?ls


    Eating was thest thing on her mind right now. Her frustration was written all over her face.


    Vincent set aside the fruit, rose slowly from his seat, and approached Katelyn. Taking her hand gently in his, he sighed softly and asked, ¡°Are you still upset?¡±


    Katelyn realized Sophia¡¯s actions were intended solely to provoke her. Yet, recalling Ashlyn¡¯s tears, she found her anger difficult to suppress. Meeting Vincent¡¯s gentle gaze, Katelyn exhaled slowly and admitted, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Sophia is thinking. She should quietly wait out what¡¯sing, yet she insists on stirring up trouble.¡±


    It was a good thing she hade back today. If she hadn¡¯t, things between Ashlyn and Khalid might have gone south.


    Vincent¡¯s mouth curved into a subtle smile as he drew Katelyn into his arms, his tone gentle yet knowing. ¡°Sophia wants to push you over the edge. She¡¯s waiting for you to lose control. Are you really going to let her win?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Katelyn replied bitterly.


    Vincent sensed her lingering agitation. Turning around, he picked up the cherries again and held one gently to Katelyn¡¯s lips.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1558

    ?Chapter 1558:


    ¡°Have one. It¡¯ll help you cool off.¡± Comforting someone wasn¡¯t exactly Vincent¡¯s strength. This awkward attempt was the best he could manage.


    Seeing Vincent trying so earnestly, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile softly. His clumsy effort alone had already eased much of her anger.


    She parted her lips and took a bite of the cherry. The moment the sweet vor hit her tongue, her eyes brightened. She turned to Vincent with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    A rare softness filled Vincent¡¯s typically cool gaze. ¡°There¡¯s plenty more. Have as many as you¡¯d like.¡±


    The frustration that had weighed on Katelyn finally lifted. Taking the te, she ate a few more cherries herself, then yfully held one up to Vincent¡¯s lips.


    Seeing her mood lighten, Vincent exhaled in quiet relief. He leaned in and took the cherry from her fingers.


    In that fleeting moment, Vincent¡¯s tongue lightly brushed against the tip of Katelyn¡¯s finger. Without warning, a thrilling sensation shot from Katelyn¡¯s fingertip and spread swiftly toward her heart.


    Katelyn snatched her hand back as if burned, her re sharpening to a dagger¡¯s edge. ¡°I¡¯ve got to crash early tonight,¡± she said, rubbing her temples with a tired sigh. ¡°I¡¯m wiped.¡±


    Vincent smirked, a contented glint in his eyes. yfulness and flirting weren¡¯t typically her style, but tonight, she embraced them both. It was this side of Katelyn that he couldn¡¯t get enough of.


    Vincent had always assumed that indifferent natures would sh, but initially, they found themselves drawn to each other instead. And now? Now her edges fit against his like puzzle pieces he hadn¡¯t realized were missing. This quiet, steady warmth was something he¡¯d never experienced in his family.


    His gaze lingered on her a beat too long, his lips quirking in a smirk. ¡°Never said I had ns.¡± The words rolled off his tongue, deliberate. ¡°But if you¡¯re this jumpy, maybe I should start.¡± A yful spark lit his eyes, his smirk widening just enough to bait her.


    New updates uploaded to g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Katelyn arched a brow, her lips twitching despite herself. ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder.¡± She shot back, her tone dry but her eyes betraying a flicker of amusement.


    The past Vincent would never have been like this. The Vincent she¡¯d first known was a cier¡ªcold, untouchable, and impossibly distant. But now? Now he felt like theforting warmth of a campfire. Katelyn studied the faint curve of Vincent¡¯s lips. It was like watching a saint trade his halo for a devil¡¯s grin. Yet, she couldn¡¯t deny the pull of this new Vincent; she loved him all the more for it. This Vincent made her feel like she was finally seeing the real him. And with every shared nce, every quietugh, the distance between them seemed to shrink.


    Vincent stayed silent, but the faint curve of his lips and the way his eyes lingered on her said enough.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t bother to banter with Vincent any further, shoving him lightly. ¡°Enough,¡± she said, her tone firm but fond. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go shower and get some rest.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1559

    ?Chapter 1559:


    A deeper smile crept into Vincent¡¯s eyes, crinkling the corners as he gave her a lingering look.


    Katelyn popped thest cherry into her mouth, tossing the stem aside without a second thought. She didn¡¯t spare Vincent another nce, brushing past him and slipping into the bathroom with a quiet click of the door.


    Vincent watched her retreating figure. The smile slipped from his face, his expression tightening as a shadow of concern flickered in his eyes. He stared at the closed bathroom door, his earlier ease reced by a quiet unease.


    Every move Katelyn madetely felt like walking a tightrope; one misstep could send her tumbling into chaos. The thought of the T Organization¡¯s ruthless, calcting members sent a chill down Vincent¡¯s spine. He wondered what they might do to her.


    And then there was Sophia¡ªher motives as murky as a fogged-up mirror. They couldn¡¯t tell whose side she was on.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t just skirting the edge of danger anymore¡ªshe was standing dead center in the storm, the winds swirling tighter around her with every step she took.


    Vincent pulled out his phone, his fingers flying over the screen as he typed out a quick message to Samuel.


    ¡°Send more men to protect her,¡± Vincent typed.


    It was a straightforward sentence, but Samuel grasped Vincent¡¯s meaning immediately and responded quickly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    In Yata, Vincent had stretched his resources thin¡ªnearly every avable hand was either digging for intel or keeping a watchful eye on Katelyn.


    Lately, Brendan had gone quiet¡ªtoo quiet. Vincent wasn¡¯t fooled. This silence wasn¡¯t peace. It was the eerie stillness before the storm broke, and he could almost hear the thunder rumbling in the distance. When the storm finally hit, it wouldn¡¯t be a drizzle¡ªit¡¯d be a full-blown hurricane.


    ?????????? §ã?????????????? ????????????????[©q]?????


    The sound of running water from the bathroom told Vincent that Katelyn had started her shower. He clenched his phone tighter, his jaw setting as he turned and headed for the other bathroom down the hall. Once they¡¯d both showered, they slipped into bed, the quiet hum of the night settling around them.


    Meanwhile, back at the pce, the banquet hall had emptied, thest of the guests slipping away into the night. Only the King and Ryanna remained, seated in the lounge, the weight of the evening settling between them.


    Two hours had passed since Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s departure, and only now, with the pce quiet and the guests gone, did the King and Ryanna finally turn to the matter of what had happened to Annie.


    Ryanna¡¯s brow furrowed as she turned to the King. ¡°Father,¡± she said, her voice low but urgent, ¡°something about this doesn¡¯t add up. There¡¯s more to it¡ªI can feel it.¡±


    Annie was hot-headed, sure, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She would never risk her reputation like that. And she knew better than anyone that something like this wouldn¡¯t just blow back on her¡ªit would drag the whole family into the mess. No matter how reckless she got, she¡¯d never let something this damaging slip through.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1560

    Chapter 1560:


    But it had actually happened, and that made it hard for Ryanna to believe.


    The King¡¯s eyes narrowed, a glint of steel shing in his gaze. His voice was low, each word deliberate. ¡°Lois is at the heart of this. Dig deeper¡ªleave no stone unturned.¡±


    The King had spent decades navigating a world of lies and schemes¡ªthis amateurish ploy wasn¡¯t going to fool him.


    But for all his experience, the King couldn¡¯t find a single thread tying Lois to the mess¡ªno paper trail, no witnesses, nothing.


    Either Lois was innocent¡ªor she was guilty, and whoever was backing her had scrubbed the scene clean.


    The King wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe the first option. From the start, Lois¡¯s actions had been a little too strange, a little too calcted. But if it was the second option, then something¡ªor someone¡ªwas stirring the pot, and the King didn¡¯t like the sound of that.


    The thought sent a fresh wave of intensity through the King, his eyes sharpening like the edge of a de.


    Anyone foolish enough to threaten his throne¡ªor even stir trouble under his nose¡ªwould learn the hard way that the King didn¡¯t make idle threats.


    Ryanna instantly understood the King¡¯s intentions. She looked at him, nodded, and replied, ¡°Understood, Father, but there¡¯s something I feel is very off.¡±


    The King¡¯s gaze shifted to Ryanna. They exchanged a knowing nce, and the King immediately grasped what Ryanna was referring to. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the fire, right? I will personally investigate that.¡±


    The surveince footage mistakenly captured a fire that never existed. ording to the soldiers who arrived on the scene, not a single ember or ash remained. This raised red gs, especially given the proximity to the woman confined in that isted house. The connection of these events wasn¡¯t coincidental¡ªit carried the distinct scent of conspiracy. Moreover, when the soldierster reviewed the surveince footage, they discovered that all traces of the fire had vanished into thin air. This was unquestionably a deliberate erasure.


    Explore new chapters g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Combined with everything that had befallen Lois, Ryanna¡¯s heart grew heavy with suspicion.


    Ryanna nodded and responded, ¡°And there is also Katelyn. Ever since Annie¡¯s incident, she¡¯s been missing. Was she really suffering from a stomachache?¡±


    Doubt lingered in her mind like a stubborn shadow. However, the doctor had confirmed it was acute gastroenteritis. This contradiction only deepened the fog of Ryanna¡¯s confusion. Yet her instincts screamed that Katelyn was entangled in this web of mysteries.


    Ryanna¡¯s eyes widened with sudden realization. She turned to the King again, saying, ¡°And the first two times Katelyn came here, she started paying attention to the woman in the back garden.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Happy beautiful Friday, dear readers. Between yesterday and today, there are 2 novel premieres that you chose in the gaInovels WhatsAppmunity, and tomorrow there will be 3 premieres ofpleted novels. God loves you, and Noa loves you very much. (?? ? ??)?


    .

 Chapter 1561

    ?Chapter 1561:


    The King¡¯s expression transformed in an instant. Ice-cold dread crawled up his spine. He immediately stood up and said to Ryanna, ¡°You go and investigate other matters. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± The King offered no further exnation but hastened from the room.


    Ryanna watched her father¡¯s urgent departure, questions multiplying in her mind. Who exactly was the woman confined in that building?


    Over the years, Ryanna had observed the strange dynamics between her father and that mysterious woman. She had once harbored suspicions that the woman might be someone her father kept hidden away for personal pleasure.


    But as time passed, she realized the truthy elsewhere. Her father never lingered with that mysterious woman¡ªten minutes at most¡ªand these fleeting encounters urred barely a handful of times throughout the year.


    Such sparse attention hardly fit the pattern of a passionate affair or kept mistress; this much Ryanna knew with certainty. Having glimpsed the underbelly of royal politics, she recognized the telltale signs of various entanglements.


    But who was this woman? The puzzle deepened¡ªher father¡¯s guarded concern mirrored by Katelyn¡¯s sudden interest. If today¡¯s strange urrences bore Katelyn¡¯s invisible signature, this mysterious woman must be a piece on the grand chessboard of power.


    For Katelyn to focus on someone hidden within pce grounds¡ªsuch calcted risk suggested a prize worth the danger. Wolves didn¡¯t hunt without purpose.


    Ryanna drew breath through tightened lungs. She offered silent prayers that her intuition had led her down false paths. Should her suspicions crystallize into truth, the consequences could be disastrous. Vincent¡¯s power had swelled like floodwaters, threatening to drown the once-mighty influence of the Yata royal family. This served as a dire warning.


    Yet theycked the means to curb Vincent¡¯s influence and had to depend on him still. This demonstrated Vincent¡¯s importance. Though Ryanna wished to believe otherwise, she couldn¡¯t deny that Vincent¡¯s devotion to Katelyn ran soul-deep. If the Yata royal family found themselves at odds with Katelyn, Vincent would undoubtedly stand with her.


    Ryanna¡¯s delicate eyebrows knit together as she released a weary sigh, praying that Katelyn yed no part in these events.


    Explore new stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m


    Setting aside her concerns, she rose and departed to initiate an investigation into Annie¡¯s incident.


    Meanwhile, the King arrived directly at the yard where the woman was held.


    The soldiers, seeing the King¡¯s arrival, immediately stood at attention and respectfully greeted him. ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The King brushed past them and strode purposefully into the building. He swung open the main door and ascended to the second floor, scanning the area to ensure solitude before continuing to the third floor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1562

    ?Chapter 1562:


    As he reached the top of the stairs, he saw the woman perched on the bed, tenderly cradling the fake child and softly humming a luby. She emanated an aura of remarkable gentleness.


    But the moment she noticed the King¡¯s presence, her face twisted in terror. She clutched the ¡°child¡±¡ªa pillow¡ªtightly against her chest, retreating until her back was pressed against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯te near me, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±


    Her screams echoed through the room, sharp and desperate, as if her cries alone could drive the King away.


    However, the King remained unmoving, his gaze frosted over as he regarded the woman. ¡°I¡¯ve provided everything for you all these years, yet you¡¯re still so cold. When will you ever acknowledge my kindness?¡± A flicker of anguishy buried beneath his icy exterior, though it remained deeply concealed¡ªalmost imperceptible.


    The woman offered no response. Instead, she began hurling everything within reach at the King, desperate to banish him from her presence.


    The woman¡¯s eyes widened in terror as she screamed, ¡°Help! The murderer is here! Get out!¡± She hurled object after object, each onending near the King¡¯s feet.


    But after years of imprisoning her, the King had grown ustomed to her outbursts. None of the items she threw were hard¡ªjust plush toys and soft cushions¡ªso the King remained unscathed.


    In the past, her frantic fits had led to self-inflicted injuries, prompting the King to order all hard objects to be removed, ensuring she could no longer harm herself during her rages.


    His expression darkened. His voice sliced through the air like a de. ¡°Keep this up, and I¡¯ll kill your child.¡±


    His words struck like lightning. She froze instantly, the fire in her eyes extinguished by sheer terror. The objects in her hands slipped from her grasp and fell limply to the floor. Her fingers tightened around the pillow she held, as if it were the only thing keeping her tethered to reality¡ªherst, desperate lifeline. She refused to let go.


    ???????? ???????????????? ?????? g???????¦Í?????????????


    Tears welled in her eyes as she trembled, her voice a desperate whisper. ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt my child. Please¡­ my child is innocent.¡± The more she pleaded, the more her face twisted in anguish.


    But the King remained unmoved. His patience was wearing thin as he barked, ¡°Who has been here today?¡±


    The woman hesitated slightly. Her lips parted as if to answer, but then she quickly snapped her mouth shut and shook her head violently. ¡°You¡¯re a bad man! Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you! Don¡¯t hurt my child!¡± Her words were disjointed, her thoughts tangled and incoherent.


    The King watched her with narrowed eyes. It was clear he wouldn¡¯t get anything useful from her today. Exhaling slowly, he cast her onest nce before turning away.


    His gaze swept across the room, but there was no sign of an intruder. His brows furrowed. ¡°Could it be that no one came?¡± he mused. However, the fake fire alert was too unexpected to ignore. Was there really no outside interference?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1563

    ?Chapter 1563:


    After thoroughly inspecting the area and finding nothing unusual, he descended the stairs and locked the entrance behind him.


    Turning to the guards, he demanded, ¡°Are you certain no one has been here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! No one has entered,¡± the soldiers replied immediately, their voicesced with fear. The slightest hesitation seemed to carry the threat of severe punishment.


    The King narrowed his eyes, suspicion simmering beneath his cold exterior, yet he refrained from pressing further. After casting onest nce at the isted building, he strode away.


    Inside, the woman remained curled in the corner, her head shaking relentlessly, her body trembling. She still clutched the ¡°child¡± in her arms, refusing to loosen her grip.


    Rocking back and forth, she whispered in a broken murmur, ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt my child¡­ my darling, my sweet baby¡­¡±


    Her fingers stroked the pillow with infinite tenderness. If not for the fragmented words escaping her lips, one might have mistaken her for perfectly sane.


    Back in his chambers, the King issued a firmmand, ¡°Double the guards around that building.¡±


    His men bowed low, instantly understanding the gravity of his words. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Without dy, they sprang into action, organizing personnel and fortifying the perimeter.


    The pce shifted into high alert, and the entirepound was on edge.


    Annie, on the other hand, felt as though she had stepped into a nightmare. The moment the pce guards dragged her home, her father, Edward Cromwell, greeted her with a thunderous p. The sharp sound echoed through the house.


    Keep reading at g???????¦Í???????co??


    Annie clutched her burning cheek, her eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°Father, you hit me? I was set up! Why are you punishing me?¡± she cried, her fury ring. A deep red mark bloomed across her cheek, undeniable proof of his blow.


    Everyone in the house stood frozen, holding their breath, afraid they might be next. After all, Edward had always adored Annie. No one had ever imagined he would raise a hand against her.


    Edward trembled with rage, pointing a shaking finger at her. ¡°How dare you say that?! I¡¯ve loved and spoiled you all these years¡ª is this how you repay me?¡±


    When he first heard of the incident, he nearly copsed from shock and anger. As Ryanna¡¯s cousin, Annie and her family had long enjoyed the privileges of royal favor.


    But now, because of her actions, their name was in ruins. Their once-secure status was crumbling. How could they recover from such disgrace?


    Annie¡¯s fingers pressed against her stinging cheek as she slowly lifted her head. Her gaze turned cold, and a bitter smile curled her lips. She sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who built this family up!¡±


    For years, she had yed the game, carefully maneuvering between Ryanna and the Cromwell family, securing their ce among the elite. Would they have ever reached these heights without her?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1564

    ?Chapter 1564:


    Even though Edward knew Annie was hinting at her importance, hearing her say those words still ignited a fire of anger within him. His eyes darkened with fury as he red at her.


    ¡°So what? Yes, you yed a role in this family¡¯s sess, but because of you, we¡¯re now in decline! Are you saying you bear no responsibility? Have you done nothing wrong? As your father, do I not have the right to discipline you?¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t even do that, what authority did he have left as a father? How could he expect his family to respect him after this?


    Annie understood his reasoning, but that didn¡¯t make standing there, being publicly reprimanded, any easier. It felt as though her dignity was being crushed underfoot.


    ¡°You have the right to correct me, but I¡¯ve already told you¡ªI was set up!¡± she nearly shouted, her voice raw with frustration.


    It was bad enough that no one in the pce had believed her. But even back home, she was met with the same disbelief. That realization only stoked the fire inside her. She red at Edward, refusing to back down. Edward knew arguing further was pointless, but his anger just wouldn¡¯t subside. Turning to the servants lingering in the house, he roared, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Get out of here!¡± At once, they scattered, not daring to stay any longer. Thest thing they wanted was to get caught in the storm.


    Edward exhaled sharply, forcing himself to cool down before speaking again. ¡°Tell me exactly what happened.¡±


    If someone had set Annie up, that meant their entire family was under threat. And he needed to find out who was behind it.


    Annie touched her still-stinging cheek, nced around warily, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately.¡±


    See more chapters at g??l no vels.??????


    They made their way to the study.


    The moment Edward took a seat, Annie got straight to the point. ¡°It was Lois. That bitch was definitely behind it. But we couldn¡¯t find evidence on the surveince footage. I have no idea what she did to cover her tracks.¡±


    Even the King¡¯s men had found nothing, which only meant one thing¡ªLois had been prepared.


    Edward frowned, the name barely ringing a bell. ¡°Lois?¡± Then, as if something clicked, he continued, ¡°The Boyle girl?¡±


    The Boyle family was small and insignificant in his eyes. He had never paid them much attention, which was why the name had initially escaped him.


    Annie nodded and recounted the entire incident. By the time she finished, Edward finally understood why she felt so wronged. Something was indeed off.


    A small family like the Boyles shouldn¡¯t have the resources to pull off something like this. Were they really foolish enough to go up against his family?


    His expression turned cold, and he mmed his fist on the table. ¡°They dare scheme against us? Fine. Then no one from the Boyle family gets to walk away unscathed.¡± His voice was calm, but his words carried an undeniable threat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1565

    ?Chapter 1565:


    He then turned to Annie. ¡°Handle it. Deal with them.¡±


    Anyone who went after Annie in Yata was signing their own death warrant. This couldn¡¯t be ignored. The King might be restricted in his actions, but Edward wasn¡¯t. He had dealt with situations like this before¡ªand he had no intention of holding back now.


    Annie felt a sense of relief. At least Edward wasn¡¯t directing his fury at her anymore. She had never been one to fear a fight, but keeping her father on her side was crucial. If tension grew between them, it would only weaken their family. And in their world, a family¡¯s unity determined its survival. She couldn¡¯t let everything fall apart¡ªnot now. Pushing aside her emotions, Annie immediately began making arrangements. Lois would pay for what she had done. So what if there was no evidence? That didn¡¯t matter. Nothing would stop Annie from taking action.


    The next day, Lois sat in the backyard of her home, sipping coffee.


    It was midday, and the sun shone brightly overhead. But the crisp autumn air softened its heat, making the warmth feel pleasant rather than harsh. She sat there, eyes half-closed, savoring the cool breeze. Just then, her mother stepped out of the house, carrying a te of freshly baked cakes. ¡°Lois, try these,¡± she said with a warm smile.


    Lois nced up, a faint smile tugging at her lips.


    But in the next second, her expression changed.


    Bang! A gunshot shattered the peaceful afternoon.


    Almost simultaneously, Lois drew her pistol with lightning-fast reflexes, firing at the iing bullet.


    Bang! The two bullets collided midair with a sharp, metallic crack. The impact was deafening, but Lois¡¯s shot altered the trajectory of the iing bullet. It swerved off course and embedded itself in a nearby pir.


    A wave of fear drained the color from Lois¡¯s face. The small cake in her trembling hand quivered uncontrobly, revealing her momentary shock.


    Yet, in the next instant, the seemingly delicate young woman steadied herself. Without hesitation, she raised her pistol and fired toward the source of the attack.


    The shot rang out, and the figure lurking in the shadows crumpled to the ground with a dull thud.


    Lois¡¯s mother stood frozen, her face ashen.


    ¡°Go inside. No one should stay here,¡± Lois ordered, her voice steady despite the chaos.


    Clearly, the enemies lurking in the shadows had already begun their attack.


    As if jolted awake, her mother nodded frantically. ¡°Okay.¡± She turned toward the house, but her legs wobbled with every step, threatening to give out beneath her. Despite her terror, she forced herself forward, stumbling toward the door.


    Lois swept her gaze across the area, ensuring no additional threats lurked in the shadows. Then, with an air of detached finality, shemanded, ¡°Clean it up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1566

    ?Chapter 1566:


    Just three words, spoken with chilling indifference. This was not the demeanor of a pampered heiress. This was themand of someone shaped by hardship, unshaken by violence.


    With the situation now under control, Lois lost all interest in her unfinished coffee. She rose gracefully, turned, and made her way toward the house.


    She knew exactly who was behind the attack, yet it didn¡¯t stir a single emotion. These events left herpletely unfazed.


    That evening, Katelyn sat in her study, scanning a message from Jaxen on her phone. Her eyes narrowed, shadowed by deep contemtion.


    ¡°Annie made a move on Lois but failed¡ªLois is not simple.¡±


    Katelyn was aware of Annie¡¯s capabilities. She was also fully aware of the elite secret guards Annie kept hidden in the shadows. Deploying them against Lois should have been enough. And yet, Annie had failed. That could only mean one thing¡ªLois was far more than she appeared to be.


    Katelyn had sensed something was off about Lois duringst night¡¯s pce banquet. But now, it was bing abundantly clear¡ªthis woman was far more than just simple.


    Katelyn picked up her phone and typed a response. ¡°Keep watching. I don¡¯t think Lois¡¯s move is just about Annie.¡±


    For a small family to challenge Annie¡¯s at this moment¡ªthis wasn¡¯t just personal. It was a direct challenge to the Yata royal family and the noble houses bound to it.


    How could such a small family possibly withstand the inevitable retaliation? And yet, Lois was not afraid. She stepped into the fray with confidence, as if she held cards that no one else could see. Something bigger was at y.


    Just then, the door to Katelyn¡¯s study swung open.


    New content avable now at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Vincent walked in, his expression unreadable. Without preamble, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve heard about Lois, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Katelyn nodded. She set her phone down, leaned forward, and rested her chin on her inteced fingers. She pondered the matter carefully. ¡°I think she is not what she appears to be.¡±


    Vincent crossed the room and sat on the stool beside her. Without a word, he slid a set of documents across the table. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Katelyn picked up the papers and skimmed through them. Her fingers tightened around the pages, her shock evident.


    Vincent, watching her reaction, continued, ¡°ording to my investigation, Lois disappeared for a while. When she returned, she waspletely different. Still soft-spoken on the surface, but ruthless beneath it. If any servant disobeyed her, she would have them severely punished.¡±


    To wield such cruelty so effortlessly¡­ It was disturbingly out of character for someone of her privileged background.


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze snapped back to the document, her finger tracing a specific entry. ¡°She came back with Bernie?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1567

    ?Chapter 1567:


    She never expected Bernie¡¯s name to be tangled up in this. She had yet to unravel his true identity. And now, Lois was tangled up in this as well. Moreover, Lois wasn¡¯t just dangerous¡ªshe was decisive, unapologetically ruthless. This wasn¡¯t normal.


    Vincent nodded, his tone tinged with curiosity. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what puzzles me. But it also proves one thing¡ªBernie is probably more than he appears.¡±


    It was said that Bernie had rescued Lois from some dangerous people during a trip.


    But was it really just a simple rescue? Katelyn and Vincent didn¡¯t buy that for a second.


    Katelyn held the file in her hands, her thoughts swirling. This confirmed one thing¡ªBernie was far from ordinary.


    A heavy weight settled in her chest. After all, Bernie was Alfy¡¯s uncle. Whatever Bernie had done had nothing to do with Katelyn, but the connection alone made her uneasy.


    Vincent watched her for a moment before speaking bluntly. ¡°Bring Alfy here. If that¡¯s not possible, have Jaxen take her home.¡±


    This ce was no longer safe for Alfy. If she stayed, she might end up getting hurt.


    Katelyn knew taking Alfy away from Bernie would be difficult, but she still nodded. ¡°I have to talk to Alfy first. Forcing her to leave won¡¯t work.¡± After all, Bernie was her uncle. Whether Alfy would agree to leave was uncertain.


    Vincent understood Katelyn¡¯s concern. He ced a reassuring hand on her arm. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re overthinking it. What if this really is just a coincidence?¡±


    Katelyn said nothing. They both knew that possibility was slim, even if they had no concrete proof yet.


    Vincent gave her a gentle squeeze. He knew she was worried.


    Let your imagination soar with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    After a moment, Katelyn took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Alfy.¡± She had to be careful. If Bernie caught wind of this, he might be suspicious.


    Vincent nodded in agreement.


    Katelyn picked up her phone and dialed Alfy¡¯s number.


    The call connected almost immediately. Alfy was lounging on a chair in the estate garden when she answered.


    ¡°Katelyn? What¡¯s up?¡± She was absentmindedly ying with a small puppy at her feet. The tiny creature wagged its tail excitedly, nudging her leg with its little head. Its fur was gray, and its eyes were bright and full of life.


    Hearing Alfy¡¯s voice, a soft smile touched Katelyn¡¯s lips. ¡°Alfy, are your exams over?¡±


    Alfy let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°Not yet. They¡¯re next month. My uncle¡¯sid down thew¡ªno going out until I pass. I can¡¯t even visit you.¡± It was already mid-month, which meant there were still about ten days to go. Katelyn¡¯s heart sank. A lot could happen in ten days. She couldn¡¯t shake the nagging worry.


    But with Bernie¡¯s strict orders, taking Alfy away now would raise rms. She couldn¡¯t take that risk. Despite how well Bernie treated Alfy, there was no telling what he might do if provoked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1568

    ?Chapter 1568:


    Noticing Katelyn¡¯s unusual silence, Alfy nudged the puppy aside and frowned. ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Katelyn rarely expressed such emotions. Even over the phone, Alfy could sense something was off.


    Katelyn forced a smallugh. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted you toe over. But if you have exams, focus on those, okay?¡±


    Alfy was quiet for a moment, then sighed. ¡°Now you¡¯re siding with my uncle? You¡¯re both keeping me locked up.¡±


    She leaned back in the chair, and the puppy took the chance to jump onto her stomach, its tail wagging excitedly.


    She tapped its nose. ¡°Rocky, get down. You can¡¯t sit there.¡±


    Hearing themotion, Katelyn asked curiously, ¡°Rocky? You got a puppy?¡±


    Alfy chuckled. ¡°Yeah, my uncle got me a gray puppy. He said it¡¯ll keep mepany.¡±


    Katelyn fell silent for a moment. Bernie really did care about Alfy. That much was undeniable. But still¡­


    Pushing aside her unease, she smiled. ¡°Alright, have fun with your puppy and study hard. Once your exams are over,e keep mepany instead.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    They chatted briefly before ending the call.


    Rocky snuggled against Alfy, enjoying her warmth.


    Meanwhile, Bernie stood on the balcony, watching her y with the puppy in the garden. His expression was unreadable. With everything happening outside, keeping Alfy here was the safest option.


    But just then, his phone rang. ncing at the caller ID, his eyes darkened, and a cold glint appeared in his gaze.


    Bernie stared at the iing message, his grip tightening around his phone. His voice dropped to a murmur. ¡°Looks like things are about to hit the fan.¡± With that, it was time to set certain ns in motion.


    Time passed quickly. Five days went by in the blink of an eye.


    One afternoon, after finishing treating Sophia, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Jaxen.


    ¡°I found the source code for the website where Zoey was streamed before. Do you want to see the ce where she had been held? I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had been searching for that code for a long time. It was her best chance at finding the true location of the T Organization. But up until now, she had hit nothing but dead ends.


    Her gaze shifted to Sophia, who was still unconscious on the bed, recovering from detoxification. After a quick examination, Katelyn confirmed that nearly 80% of the toxins had been purged from Sophia¡¯s system, with the remaining traces being minimal¡ªbarely detectable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1569

    ?Chapter 1569:


    Katelyn typed her response swiftly. ¡°Send it.¡± Without hesitation, she walked out.


    Vincent wasn¡¯t home today, so once Jaxen sent the location, Katelyn set off immediately. Sliding on her earpiece, she focused on the road. The destination Jaxen had provided was far¡ªover an hour¡¯s drive from her vi. By the time she arrived, the sun was at its peak.


    Jaxen, on the other hand, was even farther away¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t reach the area for another two hours.


    Katelyn surveyed her surroundings. This was the most run-down part of Yata¡¯s urban sprawl, a ce straight out of a gritty crime drama. Slums stretched in every direction. Despite living in Yata for some time, she had never set foot in this area before.


    She found a rtively safe spot to park and got out of the car.


    Thendscape was bleak¡ªrows of makeshift shacks pieced together from tin sheets, broken bricks, and rotting wooden nks. A strong wind could probably tten the entire area.


    Even before she reached the heart of the slum, an overwhelming stench filled her nostrils. Garbage littered the streets, and the mud beneath her feet was thick, dark, and sticky.


    As she ventured deeper, a group of barefoot children¡ªno older than five or six¡ªdarted past her. Thin as twigs, yet their eyes gleamed with curiosity as they looked at her.


    She ignored them and continued forward. The further she went, the narrower the pathways became. The low-hanging eaves forced her to duck, and the air turned damp and cold.


    Katelyn frowned. She hadn¡¯t expected the conditions here to be this severe.


    Just then, a scrawny young man emerged from one of the alleyways. Chewing gumzily, he swayed unsteadily, as if struggling to stay upright.


    g??????0¦Í??????.??????, ?????????? ??????????????????


    Despite Katelyn stepping aside, he deliberately staggered toward her, attempting to bump into her.


    She reacted instantly. Sidestepping at thest second, she avoided him with ease.


    Unable to stop himself, the man crashed headfirst into a nearby tin wall. The metallic impact echoed through the alley.


    The man groaned in pain, clutching his forehead. ¡°Damn it! Are you blind or something?¡±


    Katelyn eyed him coolly. Dark circles stained his sunken eyes. His pupils were unfocused. His entire demeanor screamed one thing¡ªdrug addict.


    She had no interest in dealing with him. Judging by his sluggish reactions, he was likely high. Confronting him would be pointless. She turned away, preparing to leave.


    But the man had other ns. He grabbed her arm. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you. You¡¯re not going anywhere unless you cough up five grand.¡± A ssic shakedown.


    Katelyn nced at his filthy fingernails and cracked, grimy hands. Disgust flickered across her face. Her voice dropped to an icy warning. ¡°Let go.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1570

    ?Chapter 1570:


    But in his drugged-out state, the man couldn¡¯t perceive the danger he was in. All he saw was a woman¡ªone he thought he could intimidate. A sneer twisted his lips. ¡°You bitch! You think you can talk back to me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± He swung his fist at her.


    However, Katelyn caught his wrist mid-air and tightened her grip.


    A sharp crack of bone echoed through the alley, followed by the man¡¯s agonized scream. ¡°Ouch! Let go of me!¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze flicked toward the shadows, where several onlookers recoiled in fear. She could sense their apprehension.


    This ce was dangerously close to the T Organization¡¯s territory. Drawing attention here was a risk she couldn¡¯t afford. If she caused too much of a scene, she might be discovered before even reaching her target.


    With practiced efficiency, she twisted the man¡¯s arm behind his back and pinned him in ce. ¡°Try anything again, and I¡¯ll dislocate your arm,¡± her voice was ice-cold.


    The man shuddered. Pain seared through his wrist, and her unyielding grip left him trembling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! Please, let me go!¡±


    Fear sobered him up just enough to realize one thing¡ªshe wasn¡¯t bluffing.


    Katelyn studied him for a moment, then released him without another word. Without hesitation, she pressed forward, quickening her pace. Lingering here any longer would only invite more trouble.


    Jaxen had just returned from the restroom when he heard the faintmotion through his earpiece. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Something happen?¡± His fingers flew over the keyboard, pulling up surveince feeds of Katelyn¡¯s location.


    Katelyn kept walking, her tone even. ¡°Nothing serious. Just an addict.¡± Still, she nced over her shoulder to confirm the man wasn¡¯t following her.


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??¡ä ?????????? ???????? ????????


    Jaxen, however, wasn¡¯t so easily reassured. While tracking Katelyn, he also ran a quick check on the man¡¯s identity and movements.


    Katelyn kept walking. Meanwhile, the slum residents who had witnessed the scene silently made way for her. Their earlier curiosity had turned to caution. She had proven she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, and they wanted no part in whatever trouble she might bring. Katelyn actually found this refreshing. With Jaxen monitoring the area through surveince, she felt more at ease.


    She checked her navigation. The address Jaxen had provided required her to cross nearly the entire slum. As she moved deeper in, the surroundings grew even darker.


    Jaxen¡¯s voice crackled in her ear, tense. ¡°Katelyn, there are fewer cameras in this area. Be careful. If anything feels off, retreat immediately.¡±


    Some areas had no surveince coverage at all, leaving blind spots in his monitoring.


    Katelyn scanned her surroundings before replying, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Oddly enough, the deeper she ventured, the more the environment improved. The muddy paths gradually gave way to concrete roads. Sunlight filtered through gaps in the buildings, casting patches of light on the ground. It felt like stepping out of the abyss.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1571

    ?Chapter 1571:


    Still, Katelyn remained cautious. She moved along the edges, keeping her presence as inconspicuous as possible. The closer she got to the T Organization¡¯s territory, the more dangerous it became.


    Despite the better roads and structures, the sight ahead was far from reassuring. Men and women, young and old,y scattered across the streets¡ªdrug users, barely conscious, lost in their own worlds.


    Katelyn¡¯s frown deepened. Was the King really this lenient toward the T Organization? She hadn¡¯t investigated Yata¡¯s political climate in depth before. But now, seeing this firsthand, she grasped the extent of the corruption.


    Jaxen¡¯s voice cut in suddenly. ¡°You¡¯re close. The small vi ahead¡ªit¡¯s your target.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze snapped forward. Among the surrounding decay, a two-story vi stood out. It didn¡¯t look new. Judging by its worn structure, it had been there for years, not just months.


    Her sharp eyes caught movement¡ªstreams of addicts slipping toward the vi¡¯s entrance. She continued forward, frowning.


    Jaxen¡¯s voice dropped lower. ¡°Be careful. I suspect that vi is their drug trafficking den.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t just suspect it. She was certain. But she kept that thought to herself. Her eyes flicked to the back of the vi, assessing possible entry points. ¡°Sync the surveince feed to my phone,¡± she ordered.


    If she was going in, she needed to see everything. If she got caught, she wouldn¡¯t be walking out.


    Jaxen immediately grasped Katelyn¡¯s intentions and was already in motion as soon as she issued hermands.


    Shortly after, Katelyn felt her phone buzz. She discreetly pulled out her device, checked the screen, and moved to a spot away from prying electronic eyes.


    ???????? ???????????? ???? ??????????¦Í????????????


    The location was next to the backyard wall. Here, several massive trees obscured the view, creating a perfect blind spot.


    Katelyn surveyed the scene briefly before climbing a branch. She confirmed the absence of anyone in the yard before descending. Her approach was nimble. Once on the ground, she stealthily bypassed further surveince.


    Security measures around the vi were stringent. Yet, with Jaxen¡¯s assistance, these precautions were no match for Katelyn.


    Inside, the vi buzzed with people inb coats¡ªnot doctors, but scientists engaged in drug research.


    A cold nce passed through Katelyn as she observed the high-grade materials. The sheer quantity on the first floor alone hinted at massive potential profits. This revealed the extensive reach of the T Organization in drug trafficking.


    Armed security guards patrolled the area, amon sight in this operation.


    Initially, Katelyn had only intended to explore, but her curiosity was ignited by what she found on the first floor. This drove her to investigate further and head to the second floor. Dodging the guards, she moved stealthily upstairs, with Jaxen skillfully manipting the surveince feed to cover her movements.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1572

    ?Chapter 1572:


    As Katelyn ascended to the second floor, the ambiance shifted dramatically. The serene quiet of the first floor gave way to ring music that filled the air.


    The vi was huge, and the second floor was divided into small rooms with ss panels instead of solid walls. Inside these rooms, adult live shows were taking ce. The sight was revolting, too disturbing to watch.


    Katelyn instantly recognized this area as the ce where Zoey had been under surveince and broadcast live.


    Suddenly, rms red around her, and red lights shed urgently as the music cut off abruptly.


    Jaxen¡¯s urgent voice pierced through the chaos. ¡°Find a hiding spot now!¡± It was clear that their situation had taken a turn for the worse. Scanning her surroundings, Katelyn quickly moved toward the fire escape.


    Simultaneously, a frantic search began as voices echoed through the air. ¡°Our security system has been breached. There¡¯s an intruder among us. Locate them immediately!¡±


    Katelyn had managed to evade any patrols, but now she found herself unexpectedly exposed. She had been puzzled about how her presence had been detected, but now the pieces began to fall into ce.


    Under her breath, Katelyn muttered, ¡°Jaxen still has much to learn!¡± The fact that his tampering had been detected indicated that his hacking skills were only passable. The fact that it was noticed so quickly meant that Jaxen¡¯s maneuvers were likely under constant surveince.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn pulled out her phone to initiate a countermeasure, whispering, ¡°Disconnect from me now.¡±


    Although they hadn¡¯t yet pinpointed thework activity, the adversaries had already noticed Jaxen¡¯s intrusion. It seemed inevitable that they would trace thework activity soon.


    Check out more on g???????¦Í?????????o??


    Jaxen remained silent, swiftly severing the connection and sitting back, his breathing deep and measured.


    Clearly, they were dealing with professionals! Jaxen was still unable to track the adversary¡¯s movements, and their superior skill set was evident, easily outmatching his own.


    Fortunately, Katelyn had been alert. Had she not been, the situation could have escted to her peril.


    Sweat beaded on Jaxen¡¯s brow, a testament to his growing fear. All he could do now was offer a silent prayer.


    ¡°Please stay safe, Katelyn. My life would be a small price to pay if something were to happen to you!¡±


    Vincent would show no mercy, and Alfy would likely be just as unforgiving.


    As Jaxen fretted, Katelyn remained calm, hidden in a storage room beneath the stairs. Her fingers moved rapidly over her phone as she took control of the vi¡¯s entire surveincework. Her skills far surpassed Jaxen¡¯s. With a few deft taps, she assumed fullmand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1573

    ?Chapter 1573:


    Katelyn casually retrieved a milk candy from her pocket, savoring the familiar sweet, creamy taste that instantly soothed her.


    The vi was simply structured: the ground floor was dedicated to the drug trade, while the second floor hosted illegal live streams.


    However, Katelyn knew that the T Organization¡¯s operations went much deeper into depravity than what was visible here. This was likely just one of their many dens.


    Katelyn had hoped to uncover something useful, but despite her efforts, she came up empty-handed.


    Still, she understood that even a den like this needed to be destroyed. Otherwise, it would continue to endanger more lives. What worried her most were the girls on the second floor, forced into adult live-streams. Many of them had been kidnapped, some by human traffickers. When these girls resisted, they were punished severely, and some were even drugged into behaving in wayspletely contrary to their true nature.


    The more Katelyn observed, the heavier her heart grew. The members of the T Organization were a gue on society. If this vile group wasn¡¯t eradicated, countless individuals around the world would continue to suffer.


    However, the timing to strike wasn¡¯t right. Acting now could alert their higher-ups, potentially causing the loss of all the leads Katelyn had painstakingly uncovered.


    Katelyn remained hidden in the storage room for nearly thirty minutes, monitoring the surveince and watching the operatives.


    Unable to locate her, they ordered everyone to cease their activities and began moving the victims. They worked swiftly and with precision, showing a level of expertise that made it clear this wasn¡¯t their first time carrying out such an operation.


    Katelyn was eager to learn their destination, hoping it might offer some answers.


    Check new content at g??lno  vels.??????


    In the midst of the evacuation, Katelyn¡¯s phone unexpectedly rang. Though she quickly silenced it, the brief sound alerted the guards outside. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± one of them called out.


    Katelyn nced at the caller ID¡ªit was a telemarketing number, sparking a wave of frustration.


    As soon as she ended the call, a group of bodyguards surrounded the storage room. With a loud crash, the door was forced open. Instantly, Katelyn sprang into action, striking the first wave of guards with powerful kicks that sent them tumbling to the floor.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± they groaned in pain.


    The guards behind them realized that someone was indeed inside. They attempted to evade, but it was already toote.


    As Katelyn burst out, she drew her pistol. Multiple gunshots rang out, and those too slow to react fell, bullets piercing their foreheads and leaving gruesome wounds. The air quickly became thick with the pungent scent of blood.


    With a cold, calcting gaze, Katelyn moved to exit the building after dispatching the bodyguards. She was on the second floor, yet she confidently leaped into the courtyard below. Her athleticism ensured shended safely in the garden without injury.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1574

    ?Chapter 1574:


    However, hearing themotion, the remaining bodyguards inside rushed to the scene, opening fire as Katelyn descended into the yard.


    Katelyn¡¯s response was swift. She executed several rolls to evade the bullets, narrowly avoiding them as they whizzed past her.


    The once tranquil vi now echoed with the sounds of gunfire, sending the drug users inside into a state of panic. These individuals, ustomed to dodging thew, were unprepared for an actual firefight.


    Katelyn¡¯s chances of tracking the culprits and locating the T Organization¡¯s main headquarters had now been severelypromised. At that moment, most of the girls had already been moved, leaving only the drug manufacturing equipment on the first floor. This ce could no longer remain standing. Having been spotted, Katelyn decided that it was time to take more drastic action.


    Without hesitation, she made her decision. She swiftly resolved to return to the second floor.


    The bodyguards, caught off guard by her choice to re-enter the building instead of fleeing, were puzzled. It seemed like she was deliberately walking into danger.


    As Katelyn made her way back toward the building, the bodyguards urgently shouted, ¡°Encircle her now! She must be eliminated!¡±


    If the intruder wasn¡¯t taken out and the boss found out, their lives would be forfeit.


    Meanwhile, Vincent, unable to reach Katelyn by phone, dialed Jaxen instead.


    Jaxen, recognizing Vincent¡¯s number, answered immediately. ¡°Vincent?¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Katelyn?¡± Vincent asked, his voiceced with concern. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to reach her, but she¡¯s been unreachable for over ten minutes.¡± He had just finished his tasks and found it odd not to connect with Katelyn. This was unlike her. Vincent sensed that something was wrong.


    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??m


    Jaxen¡¯s voice grew tense. ¡°I think something¡¯s happened to her.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Even without knowing the details, he could feel the weight of the situation pressing down on him.


    Jaxen didn¡¯t wait for Vincent to ask. Heunched into the story, recounting everything that had happened.


    By the time Jaxen finished, Vincent¡¯s face had turned grim. ¡°Give me her location. Now!¡± he barked.


    Katelyn and Jaxen had undertaken such a dangerous mission without consulting him first. If anything went wrong, it would be toote to attempt a rescue.


    It was clear that Katelyn had been spotted by the vi¡¯s security. If he didn¡¯t act quickly, things could spiral even further. Although Katelyn was highly skilled, she was outnumbered, and the enemies were armed with live ammunition.


    Without hesitation, Jaxen immediately sent Katelyn¡¯s location to Vincent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1575

    ?Chapter 1575:


    Vincent jumped into his car and sped off, but the area was remote. Even at full speed, it would take him at least forty minutes to reach his destination.


    After twenty minutes of driving¡­ suddenly¡ªBoom! A towering plume of smoke billowed up in the distance ahead of him.


    In that instant, his heart sank. Vincent realized the smoke was rising from Katelyn¡¯s location.


    Jaxen was puzzled when he discovered his hackedputer had been restored¡ªthe hacker had gone. Without wasting a moment, he sat down and quickly checked all the surveince cameras around Katelyn¡¯s location. However, the cameras revealed nothing but a scene engulfed in smoke and dust, making it impossible to see what was happening.


    Panic rising, Jaxen called Vincent. ¡°The cameras are down. I can¡¯t see anything. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Since Jaxen was much farther from Katelyn¡¯s location than Vincent, he hadn¡¯t yet seen the massive plume of smoke rising in that direction. Vincent mmed his foot on the elerator, his voice tight and icy. ¡°There was an explosion. A big one.¡±


    In that moment, Jaxen¡¯s mind went nk, as if his thoughts had just exploded along with the st.


    An explosion? At Katelyn¡¯s location? Was she okay?


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t bring himself to imagine what might have happened. What if she¡­


    Frantically, he flipped through the surveince feeds, but all he could see was the devastating aftermath of the st. The explosion had torn through a vast area, leveling almost the entire impoverished neighborhood. Given the circumstances, Katelyn¡¯s chances of surviving this seemed slim, if not impossible.


    A cold wave of dread washed over Jaxen, his limbs numb as if he had lost control of his body. Guilt, regret, and self-me swirled in his mind.


    L?t??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    This was his fault. If he hadn¡¯t dragged her into this, Katelyn wouldn¡¯t be in danger, and none of this would have happened. Jaxen felt like the ground was slipping out from beneath him, his world crumbling around him.


    No, she had to be okay. Katelyn was strong¡ªshe would survive this.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, sharp and unyielding. His voice sliced through the tension. ¡°Turn every traffic light on this route green, immediately.¡± His normally calm andposed demeanor was gone, reced by urgency that made his voice tremble with desperation.


    Jaxen understood what Vincent was nning and didn¡¯t argue. Pushing aside his own fears and guilt, he nodded. ¡°On it.¡±


    Within minutes, Jaxen had hacked the traffic system and turned every light green.


    Vincent¡¯s car surged forward like a bullet, its speed almost inhuman as he raced against time. The world outside blurred into streaks, too fast for him to make out anything clearly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1576

    ?Chapter 1576:


    He cut the twenty-minute drive down to ten, pushing the car to its limits.


    The area ahead remained shrouded in smoke and dust, obscuring everything from view. As Vincent¡¯s car neared the outskirts of the explosion¡¯s epicenter, the scene came into view. People were being helped to safety, but the destruction was immense.


    Some addicts, too high or weak to escape, were dragging themselves out of the wreckage. The chaos was overwhelming¡ªlike something out of a nightmare.


    The outer edges of the slum remained mostly intact, with only a few houses copsing from the tremors. Due to their simple structures, the copsed buildings didn¡¯t result in any casualties.


    But Vincent¡¯s car couldn¡¯t go any further. The debris and wreckage blocked the way. He had no choice but to abandon the car and run.


    He sprinted over the rubble, his focus so sharp that he barely registered the debris underfoot. He moved like a man possessed, charging deeper into the wreckage as if the uneven ground didn¡¯t exist.


    It took Vincent a full ten minutes of running to reach the heart of the neighborhood, a testament to how vast the area was.


    As he pressed on, the severity of the injuries became more apparent. Most of the victims were drug addicts, their bodies too sluggish from the drugs to react swiftly. They had been trapped in the chaos, unable to escape the st in time.


    Vincent ignored everything happening around him as panic overtook him. His only thought was finding Katelyn.


    But she had vanished without a trace. No matter how desperately Vincent searched the area, Katelyn remained missing. The only people around were drug users, a few hired guards, and doctors involved in the drug production.


    Vincent scoured every corner of the shattered vi. Outside the ruins, he stared numbly at the wreckage before him. His legs shook violently, yet he willed himself to stay upright.


    Explore captivating tales at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???o??


    Meanwhile, Jaxen joined the frantic search, peering through the lingering dust clouds for any sign of her. Like Vincent, he found nothing. Had the rubble buried her beneath it all? The thought struck Jaxen, and panic surged through his body, his palms soaking with sweat.


    In a quiet whisper, he said, ¡°Katelyn, please tell me you¡¯re alright.¡± The words weren¡¯t meant for anyone but himself. It seemed that by whispering them, he could make himself believe that Katelyn was safe.


    But the devastation told a different story. It seemed inevitable that Katelyny beneath the wreckage, perhaps with no trace remaining due to the explosion¡¯s force. The possibility of finding her intact now seemed nearly impossible.


    Surrounded by debris, Vincent urgently pulled out his phone and dialed Samuel¡¯s number. ¡°Samuel, I need men here right now. Turn over every stone and nk until Katelyn is found!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1577

    ?Chapter 1577:


    Red filled his eyes, showing how deeply desperation had overtaken him. Vincent, the man who never lost hisposure, had reached his breaking point. He no longer cared about secrecy. Nothing mattered except finding Katelyn.


    Even if the odds were against them, did it really matter? As long as there was even a sliver of hope, Vincent would keep fighting.


    Samuel had already heard about Vincent¡¯s situation. Without pressing for details, he answered quickly, ¡°Got it!¡±


    Without wasting a second, the search for Katelyn began.


    Meanwhile, in a secludedboratory, T¡ªthe leader of the T Organization¡ªstood behind a steel table, his ck fanged mask hiding everything but the fury in his¡­


    Voice thundered through the room as he struck the table with a forceful m. ¡°I gave you a simple task, and this is the result? Years of work. Gone in an instant!¡±


    The subordinate kneeling before T trembled violently. Sweat dripped from his forehead as he bowed repeatedly, his voice shaking with desperation. ¡°Boss, please forgive us! This was all our fault!¡±


    Their operation in the slums had been the organization¡¯s primary source of ie. Katelyn had single-handedly destroyed it. Effectively, she had severed the lifeline of their organization.


    T was seething with anger upon hearing the news. He had assumed Katelyn was too preupied to focus on their activities, yet she had been quietly undermining them.


    That infuriating woman! Why couldn¡¯t she just stay out of trouble? From the moment she arrived in Yata, there hadn¡¯t been a day without turmoil. If this continued, she would destroy everyst one of his operations, piece by piece.


    The mere thought sent a dark rage coursing through him. His expression turned ashen, and his teeth ground together in barely contained wrath.


    ???????????? ????¦Ñ???????? ?????n??¦Í????????????


    He growled, ¡°Where is Katelyn?¡±


    She had to die. There was no other option. Even with Vincent shielding her, she couldn¡¯t be allowed to live. If she did, it was only a matter of time before she uncovered other dens.


    The subordinate before T was still shaking, his eyes wide with fear. He shook his head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The explosion was too intense. Nobody knows whether Katelyn is dead or alive.¡±


    Fury consumed T. He strode over to the subordinate, balled his fist, and delivered a brutal punch to his forehead. The impact seemed intended to be lethal.


    The subordinate didn¡¯t dare to fight back. Any resistance would result in not just death, but torment beyond imagining. After all, he knew his boss¡¯s ways all too well. Loyalty meant nothing. Even Sophia, who had stood by T¡¯s side for years, had been discarded with a singlemand. Challenging T¡¯s authority was unthinkable.


    T didn¡¯t hold back. Hended several more blows, his furyced in every strike. ¡°Go and find her. Even if she¡¯s dead, I want her body brought to me!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1578

    ?Chapter 1578:


    If she were indeed dead, that would be for the best. Otherwise¡­ Even under Vincent¡¯s protection, he would ensure this woman faced the full extent of his wrath.


    Dizzy from the beating, the subordinate struggled but managed to kneel once more. ¡°Vincent is already on it. It¡¯s too risky for us to intervene now.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to search; it was simply too dangerous. Sending men would likely lead to their capture by Vincent¡¯s forces. If they stumbled upon anything else in the process, the consequences would be even worse.


    ¡°Useless trash!¡± T spat, delivering a brutal kick to the subordinate¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Someone!¡± T shouted.


    The door swung open, and the guard outside stepped in, nodding in acknowledgment. ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Watch Vincent closely. The moment he finds Katelyn¡¯s body, inform me immediately!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s worry for Katelyn ran deep, so it was no surprise that he would eventually track down her body¡ªunless, of course, she hadn¡¯t actually died. The only way to get to the bottom of it was to keep a sharp eye on Vincent.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The guard snapped to attention, gave a quick nod, and hurried off without a second¡¯s dy.


    T shifted his cold stare to another figure¡ªthe beaten, broken subordinate sprawled across the floor. With a voice as cold as ice, he issued a simple order to the men waiting outside. ¡°Take care of him.¡± Those few words were enough to terrify the subordinate; all that mattered now was staying alive.


    ¡°Boss, please! One more chance¡ªI swear I¡¯ll make it right. Let me find Katelyn. If Vincent catches me, I¡¯ll end it myself, right then and there!¡± Terror flooded his eyes. He knew exactly what T¡¯s words meant¡ªhe was facing his end. The punishment wasn¡¯t just cruel; it was final. Broken bones would be the least of it. They¡¯d strip him bare¡ªorgans, blood, anything they could sell.


    The thought wed at him, a fear that sank into his marrow. He¡¯d seen others dragged off to that fate before without blinking. But now, with the tables turned, the horror hit him full force.


    ???????? ???????? ???? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????[?]??????


    T didn¡¯t even spare the subordinate a nce. He turned and walked off, unbothered.


    So what if this guy had once been his right-hand man? Loyalty was a myth here. Cash ruled, and fresh, eager recruits were never in short supply. Why waste effort on a failure?


    Inside theb, doctors and bodyguards stood rigid, barely breathing. One slip, and they¡¯d be next. Punishment here wasn¡¯t just agony¡ªit was a death sentence. They¡¯d all dished it out before. None of them wanted to experience it now.


    Still, they all knew one thing for sure¡ªKatelyn¡¯s situation could rattle the whole outfit. If Katelyn was really gone¡­ No one could guess how Vincent would take it. Everyone knew she was his world.


    Vincent had torn through the night, searching. He¡¯d pushed himself past his limits, refusing to rest¡ªuntil his body gave out. His men had to haul him off.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1579

    ?Chapter 1579:


    A whole night had passed since the st.


    Now, in a different vi in Yata, Vincent was no longer the broken man who had copsed. His gaze was razor-sharp, his presence electric. He stormed into the vi like a gale, heading straight for the living room.


    And then¡ªhe saw her.


    The moment Vincent¡¯s eyes locked on the figure perched on the sofa, he lost it. He lunged forward, wrapping her in a fierce, desperate hug. Warmth. She was warm. She was real.


    Katelyn felt his shaky hands, his racing pulse pounding against her chest. A faint smile curved her lips as she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s grip tightened, as though he wanted to meld Katelyn into him. No one could fathom what he¡¯d endured that night. When word came that she was safe, relief had washed over him¡ªbut doubt had dug in deeper. What if it was a lie?


    Jaxen had informed him that Katelyn was alive. So Vincent pretended to faint on the spot and was then carried here by his men. Now, holding Katelyn close, Vincent could finally draw a real breath.


    Katelyn hugged him back, letting her warmth calm the chaos raging inside Vincent. She¡¯d figured he¡¯d be upset, maybe wrecked¡ªbut not like this.


    Seeing Vincent so undone shook Katelyn. She eased back gently, meeting his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m safe. Did you take care of things on your side?¡±


    Vincent wrestled his feelings into line. He loosened his hold and gave Katelyn a steady nod. ¡°Yeah. By now, word of your ¡®death¡¯ should be all over.¡±


    Vincent and Katelyn had been in sync ever since Jaxen¡¯s message came through. They had hatched this scheme together.


    Read more at g???????¦Í????????o??


    With their enemy hiding in the dark, why wouldn¡¯t Katelyn use this opportunity to vanish into the shadows entirely? In that case, pulling off the rest of the task would be a breeze. She was a pro at disappearing¡ªslipping into new skins, new lives. Hiding? That was nothing.


    Katelyn nodded back. ¡°Good.¡±


    Vincent wasn¡¯t done. He grabbed Katelyn by the hand, eyes raking over her, hunting for any sign of harm. ¡°What actually went down? That explosion¡ªhow¡¯d it get so big?¡±


    Vincent had been in the dark until now. But seeing Katelyn safe, it clicked¡ªshe¡¯d pulled it off herself deliberately. He just wasn¡¯t entirely sure about the specifics.


    Katelyn pulled herself away from Vincent¡¯s embrace, her movements slow and deliberate.


    Without hesitation, Vincent poured her a ss of water. It was only then that he truly took in her disheveled state¡ªdust clung to her like a second skin, and her hair was a tangled mess, wild and unruly. His sharp gaze also caught the faint scrapes marring her face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1580

    ?Chapter 1580:


    Katelyn took a small sip of water before looking at Vincent, her voice steady but tinged with exhaustion. ¡°I only meant to take down that building. I saw on the surveince footage earlier that they had a stash of weapons there.¡±


    As she spoke, a flicker of lingering fear crossed her expression. At that moment, when everything spiraled out of control, there had been no time to think¡ªonly to act.


    She set the ss down, her fingers briefly lingering on its cool surface. ¡°I didn¡¯t think they had that many explosives stored there. The people chasing me were right on my heels, and I didn¡¯t have time to second-guess myself¡ªI just set off the explosion.¡±


    The urgency of it all had left no room for hesitation. The second she triggered the st, she ran, never daring to look back. She¡¯d been fast¡ªlightning fast.


    She¡¯d thought she could escape unscathed, not even a speck of dust on her. But she had underestimated how many weapons were hidden inside. That one explosion had reduced the entire area to rubble. Even the addicts loitering near the building had been caught in the st¡¯s wake.


    She herself had been thrown by the shockwave, pinned beneath the remains of a small hut in the slums. By some stroke of luck, the roof¡ªpatched together with iron sheets and wooden nks¡ªhad provided enough resistance to keep her from being crushed beneath the wreckage. Had it been any different, she wouldn¡¯t be standing here now. Katelyn kept her exnation brief, but Vincent didn¡¯t need more to picture just how close she hade to death. His gaze swept over her once more, his concern deepening. ¡°Are you hurt? If you are, we need to get to a hospital¡ªnow.¡±


    Laying low was important, but not nearly as important as her wellbeing.


    Katelyn leaned back against the sofa, exhaustion pressing down on her. She shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m just drained. I need sleep.¡±


    M?????? ???????????????? ???? g????????¦Í?????? dot con


    After barely escaping death and evading the T Organization¡¯s relentless pursuit, she had pushed herself beyond every limit. Now, with the tension finally ebbing away, she could hardly keep her eyes open. Vincent studied her for a moment, concern etched into every feature. Then, his voice softened.


    ¡°You can sleep. I¡¯ll carry you to take a bath.¡±


    Wait¡ªwhat? Katelyn¡¯s drowsiness evaporated in an instant. Even though they were together, the thought of Vincent helping her bathe while she was fully conscious made her skin prickle with unease.


    She quickly straightened up, her gaze darting toward him. ¡°I¡¯ll wash myself. Where¡¯s the bedroom in this ce?¡± This was only a temporary hideout, and she wasn¡¯t familiar with it.


    Vincent caught the flustered look in her eyes, amusement flickering across his face. A slow, knowing smile tugged at his lips. But he didn¡¯t push. Instead, he simply said, ¡°It¡¯s on the second floor. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± He had no intention of bathing her anymore. But in her current state, he wasn¡¯t about to let her struggle up the stairs alone.


    Before she could refuse, he bent down and swept her into his arms with ease, lifting her in a bridal carry.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1581

    ?Chapter 1581:


    Katelyn didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she let herself sink into his warmth, the tension in her body easing just a little. For the first time since the chaos had unfolded, she felt a sliver of relief. The frantic, heart-stopping moments she had endured finally seemed to fade.


    She lifted her gaze to Vincent¡¯s face, her voice soft. ¡°Were you scared today?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen his distress firsthand, but she could guess. She had wanted to tell him everything sooner, but the situation had spiraled too fast, leaving her no choice but to act.


    Vincent knew she was worried about him. A resigned sigh left his lips. She was the one who had nearly died, yet here she was, concerned for him.


    Lowering his head, he pressed his forehead gently against hers, his voice steady, reassuring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± But as he said the words, his mind drifted back to the moment he had searched for her in the ruins¡ªhis heart pounding, dread coiling like a vice around his chest. He had never felt fear like that before. The thought of losing her was unbearable. He would never allow harm toe her way.


    Katelyn reached up to touch his face¡ªbut the moment her fingers met his skin, she realized her hand was covered in dirt. A streak of dust smudged his cheek¡­


    Marring the sharp, defined lines of his handsome face, a streak of dirt remained. Katelyn blinked. Then, despite herself, she burst outughing.


    Vincent arched an eyebrow, catching her mischievous hand before she could do any more damage. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± He didn¡¯t need a mirror to know what had happened¡ªherughter was enough of a giveaway.


    Katelyn curled her lip and shook her head, a yful glint in her eyes. ¡°I did.¡±


    Vincent let out a low chuckle before giving her a light swat on the backside. ¡°You¡¯ve learned to be naughty.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s is your update hub


    Her cheeks burned instantly. The yful gesture caught her off guard, and the embarrassment hit fast. She shot him a re, her lips pressing into a pout. ¡°No.¡±


    In the midst of their yful banter, they had already made it to the bathroom.


    Vincent carefully set her down, his touch firm yet gentle.


    Inside the bathroom, Katelyn switched on the shower.


    Vincent gave a brief instruction. ¡°Go ahead and shower first.¡± Then, without another word, he stepped out of the room.


    She felt a silent pang in her chest as she watched him disappear down the corridor.


    Katelyn quickly showered, got dressed, and stepped out, only to find that Vincent had already washed up. Now, he was seated in the study, immersed in his work.


    From the doorway, she caught sight of his swollen eyes. The exhaustion in them spoke volumes about the weight he had been carrying.


    After a quick peek, she turned and made her way to the bedroom, where she scanned a drawer for a first-aid kit. Carrying the kit, Katelyn approached Vincent, who immediately noticed her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1582

    ?Chapter 1582:


    He stopped his work and lifted his gaze to meet hers, a gentle smile curving on his lips. ¡°You should dry your hair first.¡±


    Responding with a faint smile, Katelyn set the first-aid kit on the table. Then she faced Vincent, letting out a frustrated sigh. ¡°And you have the nerve to say that? Look at your hands. They¡¯re all severely injured, and you didn¡¯t even bother to tell me.¡±


    Katelyn gently took hold of Vincent¡¯s hands. His fingers, once strong and sure, were now marred with cuts and scrapes. The recent washing had only highlighted these injuries, some of which seemed rmingly severe.


    She studied the damaged skin and then fixed her eyes on Vincent with a stern look. ¡°It¡¯s already this serious, yet you still let them get wet? Did you think neglecting your health was okay just because I didn¡¯t remind you to take care of yourself?¡±


    She had always thought that as an adult, Vincent would manage himself. Clearly, she had been mistaken.


    Vincent smiled at Katelyn rather than arguing with her. A gentle warmth reced the usual coldness in his eyes, making his expression noticeably softer.


    Realizing further words would be useless, Katelyn¡¯s thoughts turned entirely to concern for him. She carefully cleaned each wound, applied disinfectant and ointment, and then securely wrapped his hands in bandages.


    After she finished, she looked up at Vincent and said, ¡°There, make sure your hands stay dry for the next few days.¡±


    Otherwise, today¡¯s effort to disinfect would be in vain. Left untreated, the situation could deteriorate further due to the serious risk of infection. The pads of Vincent¡¯s hands were visibly abraded, a clear sign of how severe his injuries were. It was crucial to properly treat his wounds.


    Vincent responded with a simple nod. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Your story hub is g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???????


    With his fingers wrapped in bandages, Vincent found it exceedingly difficult to manage his business affairs. Yet, he knew that voicing his difort might only earn him a scolding. Silently, he stared at his bandaged hands, choosing to remain quiet.


    Katelyn felt pleased with how well he behaved. She understood that properly securing the bandages was essential to prevent infections from worsening.


    Katelyn spoke firmly to Vincent. ¡°I¡¯m heading to bed now. Keep these bandages on. If I wake up and they¡¯re gone, there will be consequences.¡± Her face took on a strict expression.


    Vincent couldn¡¯t help but smile at her, yet he quickly nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡± He was well aware that Katelyn would never permit him to take off the bandages.


    Feeling thoroughly worn out after their conversation, Katelyn made her way to the bedroom.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze followed Katelyn as she walked away, his eyes softening with a mixture of indulgence and affection.


    The next day, Katelyn didn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon. Now that she worked behind the scenes, her schedule had be remarkably flexible. This newfound freedom allowed her to investigate other matters with ease.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1583

    ?Chapter 1583:


    Yet, the news of Katelyn¡¯s death had spread rapidly, reaching every corner of the globe.


    In the meantime, Vincent had spent several days in a somber vigil beside what was thought to be Katelyn¡¯s body at the hospital. Adhering to tradition, he stayed near the body until it was time for cremation, handling the arrangements for what was assumed to be her final remains.


    However, just as the attendants were rolling Katelyn¡¯s ¡°body¡± out of the morgue, they encountered another hospital bed being pushed in their direction.


    Despite being in the morgue, it was clear that those pushing the iing bed were disoriented rtives of a patient. It appeared they had mistakenly taken the patient to the wrong floor for an examination.


    The bed they were pushing seemed impossible to control.


    ¡°Can anyone control this thing? We¡¯re about to collide!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just as lost! This is my first attempt at managing one, and it¡¯s wildly unpredictable!¡±


    Panic had set in among the patient¡¯s family members.


    Vincent struggled to maneuver the bed quickly enough, leading to a direct collision with another.


    Bang! A loud crash echoed through the corridor.


    A stern look settled on Vincent¡¯s face. As the beds collided, the white sheet draping Katelyn¡¯s ¡°body¡± was thrown off instantly.


    The body¡¯s skin was ghostly pale, a stark sign that the person had been lifeless for days. Deep gashes and bruises covered the body, each wound telling the story of a tragic death.


    Vincent snapped, his frustrated voice sharp. ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± His face was filled with rage, but the moment his gaze fell on ¡°Katelyn¡¯s body,¡± it faded. His tone shifted, nowced with warmth and concern. ¡°Katelyn, are you hurt?¡± He looked at her as if she were the only thing in the world that mattered.


    L?????????? §ã????????????? ??¦Á?n??¦Í??????£®?????


    The rtives of the patient who had identally knocked into Katelyn¡¯s bed stood frozen, their faces etched with disbelief. None of them had expected the bed to be carrying a corpse.


    No one dared to speak as Vincent strode away. It wasn¡¯t until his group had disappeared that one of the rtives leaned toward the man leading them and whispered, ¡°That really looked like Katelyn.¡± The leader¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Keep your mouth shut,¡± he snapped coldly.


    The so-called patient in the bed suddenly tossed the covers aside, revealing a face untouched by sickness. There was no frailty, no pallor¡ªonly the healthy glow of someone in perfect condition.


    The group exchanged nces before hurriedly leaving, looking nothing like the patient or their family members.


    Meanwhile, Vincent maneuvered Katelyn¡¯s supposed corpse into a waiting vehicle. He settled into a car trailing the hearse, following the solemn procession toward the crematorium.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1584

    ?Chapter 1584:


    In the back seat, Katelyn sat upright, her voice calm butced with curiosity. ¡°Did they check?¡± she asked.


    Over the past few days, members of the T Organization, along with others who knew Katelyn, had all shown up to see her ¡°body.¡± The hospital had been a revolving door of visitors, a chaotic mix of faces moving in and out. Whispers filled the air. Suspicion lingered in every nce.


    Anticipating this, Katelyn had taken precautions. She had found a female corpse with a simr build and carefully applied makeup to make it look like her. This way, no matter how deep they dug or how closely they examined, they would find nothing but a perfect illusion. After all, the body on that bed was undeniably a corpse. No one would dare interfere with a dead body. And with Vincent standing watch, who would even think of trying?


    Everyone hade to ept Katelyn¡¯s death over thest few days. Any lingering doubts were erased when Vincent personally arranged for the body to be sent for cremation. This move only served to solidify the belief in the news of her death.


    Vincent gave a firm nod and began exining to Katelyn what had transpired at the hospital morgue.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°They just don¡¯t know when to quit.¡±


    They were too careful. Too meticulous. But that worked in her favor. Now that they had confirmed her supposed death, they would stop probing into anything further.


    She shifted her gaze to Vincent, her expression turning serious. ¡°Watch yourself when you get there. They might have another trick waiting for you.¡±


    People this cautious wouldn¡¯t back down easily. Not until they saw the very end.


    Find more at g??????¦Ï¦Í????.??????


    Vincent understood Katelyn¡¯s warning immediately. His voice was steady. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already taken care of it. Just leave it to me.¡± Katelyn never doubted Vincent¡¯s ability to handle things with efficiency.


    Now, with the situation in his hands and her operating behind the scenes, Katelyn found herself thinking more clearly. Everything on her end was falling into ce without a hitch.


    Meanwhile, the group that Vincent had encountered didn¡¯t waste a second. They left the hospital swiftly, slipping into their vehicles and driving off. Their destination was a secluded vi not far from the hospital.


    Inside, they moved quickly, stepping into the room with purpose. The moment they spotted T, they lowered their heads in respect. ¡°Boss, Katelyn is confirmed dead. We examined the body ourselves¡ªno signs of breathing, and the decay proves she¡¯s been gone for days.¡±


    T stood by the window, his eyes fixed on the fallen leaves in the courtyard. No smile touched his face, only a faint glimmer of deep thought as he spoke, his tone icy. ¡°Head to the crematorium and check again.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1585

    ?Chapter 1585:


    The group exchanged confused nces, unsure why their boss would suddenly demand such a thing.


    T¡¯s gaze turned sharp, and his voice grew colder. ¡°Any problem?¡±


    Without hesitation, the men dropped to their knees, too frightened to even breathe. ¡°We¡¯ll go right away,¡± they whispered, quickly acknowledging the order.


    If they hesitated for even a moment, their lives could very well end that day. They knew exactly what their boss was capable of. None of them wanted to test his patience and face the consequences.


    They ran out as if their lives depended on it. They set things in motion at the crematorium, making the necessary arrangements.


    Meanwhile, T remained by the window, his gaze locked on the world outside. A sharp glint flickered in his eyes, colder than the autumn wind. ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯d better be truly dead¡­ or I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were.¡±


    How dare she ruin such a major business of his? She deserved to die! Rebuilding something of this scale wasn¡¯t just about resources. It required perfect timing, the right people, and an astronomical amount of money.


    At the crematorium, Katelyn stayed silent in the car, her eyes fixed on Vincent. Outside, he stood withposed behavior, overseeing his men as they carefully unloaded the corpse from the vehicle.


    Up until this point, everything had gone ording to n. But then¡­


    When Vincent and the others were taking the body to the crematorium, Katelyn noticed a car pulling up nearby, stopping next to hers. She wasn¡¯t worried about being seen, as the windows of her car were made of one-way ss, making it impossible for anyone outside to see in.


    She watched as the individuals in the other car stepped out and headed toward the crematorium. Swiftly, she took out her phone and sent a quick text to Vincent.


    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ?????????? ??????????


    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived,¡± it read.


    Vincent saw the text almost immediately and understood Katelyn¡¯s meaning.


    After ensuring the text had been sent, Katelyn hacked into the crematorium¡¯s surveince system using her phone. Once inside, she was able to watch the events unfold in real-time. She saw the group moving toward Vincent¡¯s location.


    Katelyn then took out a pair of Bluetooth earphones, which served as a small walkie-talkie paired with Vincent¡¯s frequency. This meant anything she said into the earphones could be heard by him and vice versa.


    ¡°They¡¯ve reached the entrance,¡± Katelyn said into the earphone.


    Vincent slowly looked towards the entrance upon hearing this and saw that, indeed, several people wereing towards him. Disguised as crematorium staff, the group moved quickly and with purpose.


    When the group reached Vincent, they bowed respectfully. One of them said, ¡°Mr. Adams, we have a promotion offering aplimentary service to prepare the deceased for a well-deserved and dignified farewell.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1586

    ?Chapter 1586:


    Everyone present understood what the service entailed¡ªreapplying makeup to the deceased before cremation, allowing them to depart the world with dignity. This service was offered at other crematoriums as well.


    However, the people in front of Vincent clearly were not staff from this crematorium. The thick calluses on their hands, where they were supposed to grip guns, were proof enough of that.


    ¡°Not needed. Fuck off!¡± Vincent replied, his voice as cold as ice.


    Katelyn¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile as she muttered, ¡°Are they here to put makeup on the body or to confirm my ¡®death¡¯?¡± Their intentions were hardly difficult to guess.


    The one who had spoken on behalf of the group was about to argue when Samuel stepped forward, his presence imposing as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll be forced to take action, and believe me, you don¡¯t want that.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just here to help the deceased depart with dignity. No need to be so hostile,¡± one of the group members countered.


    It seemed the group was starting to back off, but Katelyn felt something was off. They couldn¡¯t give up that easily. Failing their mission meant severe consequences when they returned to the organization. They knew how brutal the organization¡¯s methods were.


    Samuel, still cold, continued, ¡°Miss Bailey¡¯s appearance has already been taken care of by a professional makeup artist. I suggest you leave before you invoke Mr. Adams¡¯ wrath.¡±


    He then took out a bank card from his pocket and ced it into the palm of the speaker. The move was clearly an attempt at bribery.


    The group¡¯s initial skepticism melted away when they saw the bank card.


    More chapters on g????????¦Í??????.?????


    ¡°Mr. Adams loved Miss Bailey very much,¡± Samuel added. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want anyone else to touch her body.¡±


    This exnation seemed to satisfy the group, and some of them nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, since Mr. Adams has taken care of everything, we won¡¯t interfere any further. Please ept our condolences.¡± With that, they turned and began to leave. They appeared content with the resolution.


    The fact that the bribe hade indirectly from Vincent made it clear to them that it was a significant amount. Rather than risk their lives on a failed mission, they decided to take the money and move on.


    No one would know if they kept their mouths shut. Even the T Organization wouldn¡¯t find out. After all, Katelyn was dead. Taking the money wouldn¡¯t change that.


    Vincent watched as the group retreated, a mix of cold satisfaction and caution in his eyes.


    Katelyn, observing through the surveince footage, saw the greedy expressions on their faces. A sarcastic smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    It seemed the people from the T Organization weren¡¯t as loyal as they appeared. In the face of profit, their mission had be secondary. It seemed that the only thing they truly sought was a high reward.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1587

    ?Chapter 1587:


    Katelyn watched their car leave before saying, ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡±


    Vincent gave no reply. Instead, he turned to his subordinates andmanded, ¡°Prepare for the final rites.¡±


    Only after a genuine cremation would the T Organization cease their pursuit of Katelyn. This would ensure her safety.


    Samuel nodded, acknowledging the order.


    Soon, everything turned to ashes under the intense heat of the burning furnace.


    At that moment, the T Organization received official confirmation¡ªKatelyn was dead. Her body had beenpletely cremated. Vincent, on the other hand, was drowning in grief. The weight of sorrow had drained the life from his face, leaving him gaunt and hollow-eyed. The charm and vitality that once defined him had faded.


    T stared at the message with an unreadable expression before sending a simple directive.


    ¡°You cane back now.¡±


    Sitting in the courtyard, Sophia stared nkly at the message on her phone. She hade to gain Katelyn¡¯s trust and ultimately steal information. Who could have predicted that before she could gather any secrets, Katelyn would inadvertently pave the way for her own downfall?


    Although Sophia hadn¡¯t witnessed Katelyn¡¯s death firsthand, Vincent¡¯s sorrowful state and the T¡¯s confirmation left no room for doubt. Katelyn was gone.


    And yet¡­ a strange emptiness settled in Sophia¡¯s chest. Her mind drifted back to the years she had spent studying under their mentor. Katelyn had pursued medicine, while she had delved into toxicology. Two distinct fields, yet intricately connected.


    Sophia wasn¡¯t as adept at medicine, whereas Katelyn had also mastered the art of toxins. Back then, Katelyn had been frequentlyuded by their teacher for her brilliance¡ªa fact that stirred jealousy within Sophia. For years, that jealousy had simmered. Thus, Sophia had long harbored a deep-seated hatred for Katelyn.


    Explore more stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Sophia¡¯s association with the T Organization had partly been because of the poison that controlled her, but more than that, it was a desperate need topete. To prove that she was better than Katelyn. But now, Katelyn was gone¡ªand Sophia had nothing to show for it.


    A smirk yed on Sophia¡¯s lips, her eyes flickering with coldness. She murmured, her voiceced with mockery, ¡°Katelyn¡­ I never expected your life to end so soon.¡±


    Yet, deep within her gaze, buried beneath theyers of scorn, a faint trace of something else lingered¡ªbitterness.


    At that moment, Ashlyn descended the stairs. Her eyes were swollen and red from crying, the toll of the past few days etched into her face.


    The moment she stepped outside, Ashlyn¡¯s gazended on Sophia. Her expression darkened, and she turned sharply, heading back toward the main building.


    However, Sophia had already noticed Ashlyn. A faint smile curled on her lips as she spoke. ¡°Miss Marshall, why are you avoiding me? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1588

    ?Chapter 1588:


    Ever since Ashlyn had walked in on Sophia and Khalid in the living room, she had been keeping her distance from Sophia, ensuring they were never alone in the same space.


    Ashlyn spun around, her eyes ice-cold as she met Sophia¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why would I be afraid of you?¡±


    The disdain Ashlyn felt for Sophia was no secret. After all, who could admire a woman who persistently tried to steal someone else¡¯s boyfriend, especially when their features were nearly indistinguishable? Sophia¡¯s smile broadened as she directly taunted, ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll steal Khalid. After all, he used to¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Khalid¡¯s voice rang out from nearby, cutting through her words like a de.


    Rather than being perturbed, Sophia¡¯s smile widened even further. ¡°So protective, huh?¡± She taunted, though a cold glint flickered in her eyes. Khalid, knowing Sophia all too well, understood her true nature and refrained from saying another word. Instead, he grasped Ashlyn¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    Sophia thrived on mind games. Engaging with her would do Ashlyn no good¡ªit would only nt unnecessary doubts and stir unspoken fears. Sophia stood, watching them retreat, her gaze deepening with bitterness. Her grip tightened around her phone, the knuckles pale and veins rising beneath the skin.


    In a low, menacing tone, she muttered, ¡°Khalid, let¡¯s see how long you can protect her!¡±


    Her belongings, even if unwanted by her, were not meant to be touched by anyone else!


    Once Ashlyn was inside the main building, Khalid embraced her tightly and murmured softly, ¡°Let¡¯s move out; we must not remain here any longer.¡±


    Not only would they constantly encounter Sophia, but this ce had also been Katelyn¡¯s former residence. Allowing Ashlyn to stay here would only deepen her despair.


    Katelyn¡¯s death had struck everyone around her with devastating force. No one had expected such a vibrant soul to be lost so quickly.


    Newest chapters on galno¦Íels.c¨®m


    Clinging to Khalid, Ashlyn shook her head in his arms and whispered¡­


    ¡°No, if I leave here, how could I ever recall the days I spent with Katelyn?¡±


    Bringing up Katelyn only made Ashlyn cry harder. Losing someone she loved so deeply felt impossible to grasp. How did it all end up like this? The reality of the situation still felt like a cruel joke to Ashlyn. Her deepest wish was for Katelyn to still be alive, with Katelyn¡¯s gentle smile remaining aforting presence.


    Khalid let out a soft sigh, just as lost as Ashlyn in trying to ept that Katelyn was really gone. Seeing that his words were getting nowhere, he gave up trying to persuade Ashlyn to leave the sorrowful ce. His chest tightened at the thought of the dangerous Sophia. The extent of Sophia¡¯s ns remained a mystery to him. Vincent had assigned guards to the vi, yet a sense of unease lingered with Khalid.


    Recent nights had been restless for Ashlyn, the grief of Katelyn¡¯s passing weighing heavily. In Khalid¡¯s embrace, her fatigue deepened, her head resting against him. Noticing the slight change in her, Khalid carefully helped her up. ¡°You should rest in your bed.¡±


    Yet, Ashlyn resisted, nestling closer to him. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, but closing my eyes feels worse than staying awake. My dreams keep showing me how Katelyn died.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1589

    ?Chapter 1589:


    Her nightmares painted a vivid, unsettling picture of the event, though she had never witnessed it. These nightmares robbed her of any peaceful sleep.


    Knowing how deeply Katelyn¡¯s death had shaken her, Khalid chose not to push. He simply wrapped his arms around her and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here with you.¡± Khalid maintained his hold on Ashlyn.


    Ashlyn¡¯s exhaustion overwhelmed her, and she drifted to sleep against him. Seated on the bed, Khalid cradled her gently. He didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Memories of times spent with Katelyn haunted him. Khalid had seen with his own eyes just how much Katelyn had gone through. All along, he had wished for her to finally find some peace, never imagining fate had something so cruel in store. Tears began to fill Khalid¡¯s eyes as these thoughts lingered.


    At that moment, his phone began to ring. He quickly checked on Ashlyn, relieved to see she remained undisturbed in her sleep. ncing at his phone, Khalid noticed¡­


    An unexpected message alert popped up¡ªan email notification. The email was from Vincent.


    Khalid, who seldommunicated with Vincent, found the email somewhat peculiar. Upon opening it, his astonishment was evident. The document attached revealed a shocking familial link between Ashlyn and Sophia¡ªthey were blood rtives.


    So¡­ Sophia and Ashlyn were sisters?


    The revtion momentarily unsettled Khalid, who was usually calm andposed. The idea that they were sisters had never crossed his mind.


    ncing at Ashlyn, Khalid wrestled with how to break the news to her. Normally confident and sure in every move he made, Khalid now questioned whether he could find the right way to approach this delicate matter.


    ording to the document, Katelyn had uncovered this secret but hadn¡¯t managed to inform Ashlyn. With Katelyn gone, the responsibility fell to Vincent. And Vincent¡¯s handling of the situation left much to be desired. He had simply dumped the problem on Khalid.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales


    Setting his phone aside, Khalid looked at the slumbering Ashlyn, his mind racing with thoughts on how to deliver this news. He knew how deeply Ashlyn resented Sophia, and Sophia, with her cold demeanor, hardly seemed like someone who could be Ashlyn¡¯s sister.


    Still, Khalid was left grappling with a truth that contradicted everything he had believed.


    Once Katelyn and Vincent had finalized matters at the crematorium, they proceeded to another vi. On the way, Katelyn sent the email to Khalid using Vincent¡¯s phone. Confused by her choice, Vincent asked, ¡°Why involve Khalid instead of telling Ashlyn directly?¡±


    It would have been more straightforward to inform Ashlyn directly. That way, she would receive the news from the source, without anyone standing between them.


    Returning the phone to Vincent, Katelyn simply smiled knowingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1590

    Chapter 1590:


    Vincent reached out and yfully tapped Katelyn¡¯s nose, though the affection in his gaze softened the teasing. ¡°So, you¡¯re keeping secrets from me now?¡±


    Katelyn nestled into his embrace, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat against hers. Only when she was close to him did a sense of calm settle over her.


    She exined, ¡°Because Ashlyn and Sophia¡¯s rtionship is¡­plicated, this is the only way to handle things.¡±


    They weren¡¯t just rivals in love¡ªthey were also sisters. Ashlyn probably wouldn¡¯t even know how to navigate such a tangled situation in the future.


    And with all the terrible things Sophia had done, epting the truth would be no easy feat for Ashlyn. After all, Ashlyn had been shielded from the darkest corners of society. If she found out what Sophia had done, she might feel obligated to report her to the authorities.


    But Katelyn knew that wasn¡¯t an option. People in the world weren¡¯t just right or wrong, good or bad; sometimes, many situations wereplex and nuanced, extending beyond these simplistic boundaries. She needed Sophia to help expose all the truths about the T Organization. Only then could they drag the darkness into the light.


    Vincent still didn¡¯t seem convinced. ¡°Do you really think Khalid won¡¯t tell her? What if sending him such private information backfires?¡±


    Katelyn cut in firmly, ¡°I trust Khalid¡¯s judgment. The real reason I involved him is that he understands Ashlyn¡¯s struggles better than anyone. One day, he¡¯ll be able to bnce her rtionship with Sophia.¡±


    Sometimes, secrets only made things worse. Bringing everything out into the open might actually be the best solution.


    Vincent finally grasped what Katelyn was trying to do, but an odd feeling still lingered in his chest. He hadn¡¯t expected her to trust Khalid so deeply.


    ???????????????????? ???????????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í?????????????


    He gave a slow nod, saying nothing more.


    But Katelyn knew him too well. They had been together long enough for her to read his emotions even when he kept them bottled up. Though he remained silent, she could sense the displeasure flickering beneath the surface.


    She pulled back just enough to look at him, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    She and Khalid had known each other for years¡ªso long that they were practically siblings. There had never been a hint of romance between them.


    Vincent turned his gaze toward the window and muttered, ¡°No.¡± It was just one word, but Katelyn could already tell¡ªhe was absolutely jealous. A yful smile tugged at her lips as she leaned in, brushing a kiss against his lips. ¡°Liar. I can see it all over your face.¡±


    If he really wasn¡¯t jealous, he¡¯d be looking at her, not out the window. The more she saw that hint of jealousy, the wider her smile grew. A jealous Vincent was undeniably adorable.


    Vincent finally dropped the pretense. Instead of answering, he dipped his head and gently nibbled on her lip. It didn¡¯t hurt, but the sudden tingling sensation sent a shiver down her spine.


    His voice dropped to a husky murmur. ¡°Hey, you know too much.¡± It was a confession if she¡¯d ever heard one.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Have a very lovely week, dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. ?(?? ? ? )??


    .

 Chapter 1591

    ?Chapter 1591:


    From the moment Khalid had entered the picture, Vincent had noticed the familiarity in Katelyn¡¯s gaze, the unspoken understanding between them. It wasn¡¯t something she shared with just anyone. And Khalid was a man. How could Vincent possibly stay indifferent? He might not have said anything, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t care.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Let me get a good look at a jealous you.¡± She gently cradled Vincent¡¯s face in her hands. Holding it steady, she studied him for a moment. Then, with a soft smile, she pressed a light kiss to the tip of his nose.


    ¡°Jealousy looks good on you. But you really have no reason to be. His heart belongs to Ashlyn, and Ashlyn alone.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t something just Katelyn believed. She was certain Vincent could see it too. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve lost his temper long ago.


    Vincent let out a resigned sigh and muttered, ¡°Of course I know that. Or do you really think he¡¯d still be staying in my vi if I didn¡¯t?¡± If Khalid had any ulterior motives toward Katelyn, Vincent would¡¯ve thrown him out ages ago. No way would he let another man linger so close to her.


    Seeing his lingering sulkiness, Katelyn couldn¡¯t resist rubbing her nose against his cheek, coaxing him like a grumpy lover.


    ¡°I knew my man was the most understanding. The one who loves me the most. And the one I love the most.¡±


    Her bold deration sent a flicker of embarrassment across Vincent¡¯s face. A faint blush crept up his ears, and at that moment, they burned bright red.


    Amused, Katelyn leaned in and captured his earlobe between her lips, whispering, ¡°I like you like this.¡±


    At that moment, Vincent pulled the car over to the side of the road. His eyes burned with an intense, fervent gaze. He drew Katelyn into his arms, resting his forehead against hers.


    ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± he questioned, his voice dropping to a husky whisper.


    They had both been preupied with their own affairs over the past few days, leaving little time for togetherness. Katelyn¡¯s deliberate flirtation had shattered Vincent¡¯s self-control. His grip around her waist instinctively tightened. He ached to hold her like this, to make herpletely his own.


    But Katelyn only smiled, offering no response.


    Vincent exhaled softly, his gaze softening. ¡°You, take good care of yourself during this time.¡±


    Katelyn knew he meant well, that he cared deeply for her. Naturally, she said no more, instead wrapping her arms around his neck and nestling into his embrace.


    ¡°Then let me hold you for a while.¡±


    A small smile tugged at the corners of Vincent¡¯s lips as they remained locked in an embrace. His mind drifted back to their earlier conversation about Khalid and Ashlyn. His expression softened as he looked at her. ¡°You can¡¯t appear right now, but don¡¯t worry about them. I have people protecting them.¡±


    He knew what weighed most heavily on Katelyn¡¯s heart. Once, it had been the Bailey family that anchored her. But with them gone, she clung even tighter to those still in her life. If anything were to happen to Ashlyn because of her, Katelyn would drown in self-me.


    In truth, even without Vincent¡¯s assurance, Katelyn knew he had made these arrangements. The people around her had already detected shifts in Vincent¡¯s security personnel.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1592

    ?Chapter 1592:


    His words brought herfort, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a deeper sense of gratitude. She looked up at him, nodding, her voice soft. ¡°Okay.¡±


    They said nothing more, simply holding each other, savoring the warmth that seemed to seep from their embrace. This shared warmth instantly banished the chill from their hearts. The world teemed with malevolence. So few people could provide them genuine warmth, making this embrace all the more precious.


    Vincent leaned his head against Katelyn¡¯s shoulder, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Katelyn, when all of this is over¡­ will you marry me?¡±


    Katelyn froze momentarily. Clearly, Vincent¡¯s question had caught her off guard. Her thoughts spun, imagining the day she would marry Vincent, and her cheeks flushed with warmth.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she whispered, the word escaping softly.


    Instantly, Vincent¡¯s arms tightened around her, as if trying to hold onto the moment.


    But just then¡­ someone knocked on the car window.


    They both peered out of the window. A stranger¡¯s face appeared, and Katelyn and Vincent exchanged a quick nce. Almost instinctively, she ducked beneath the car seat.


    Only then did Vincent lower the window, his voice frigid. ¡°What is it?¡±


    A man with a slightly pudgy face stood there, projecting friendliness despite the scrutiny in his eyes. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t park here, or you¡¯ll get a ticket,¡± he stated. His gaze probed the car interior, confirming no other passengers besides the driver.


    The weariness on Vincent¡¯s face was evident¡ªstubble shadowed his jaw, a clear sign of the exhaustion that had consumed him in recent days.


    Vincent fixed the man with an icy stare, said nothing, and promptly closed the window.


    Discover stories now g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s


    The man glowered at the sealed window and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Rich people are all so arrogant,¡± he muttered, before spitting on the ground and walking off.


    Both Katelyn and Vincent knew the man was likely sent by the T Organization.


    Once the man was out of sight, Vincent spoke softly. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    Only then did Katelyn emerge from beneath the seat. The cramped position had nearly immobilized her body. She stretched her limbs, finally finding some relief.


    Vincent reached over and gently rubbed her sore joints. ¡°Looks like the T Organization isn¡¯t giving up.¡±


    Katelyn nodded. ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s normal. At least for now, they won¡¯t let go so easily.¡±


    After all, her ¡°death¡± had urred too suddenly. The T Organization needed repeated confirmation until they could dispel their final doubts.


    Vincent studied her for a moment, his expression thoughtful.


    The retreating car. Though it had disappeared, countless eyes likely watched from the shadows. He wasted no more time. Starting the engine, he drove away.


    Alfy remained at home, her eyes swollen from endless tears. She gazed at Bernie, sitting in the study, and continued sobbing. ¡°Uncle Bernie, please let me go. I want to see Katelyn onest time.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1593

    ?Chapter 1593:


    From the moment she learned of Katelyn¡¯s death until now, she had not seen Katelyn.


    Alfy refused to ept that Katelyn had simply vanished from existence. She couldn¡¯t process this reality.


    And yet¡­ the truth stood undeniable.


    Bernie looked at Alfy, his brow furrowing as he firmly refused. ¡°No.¡±


    Alfy couldn¡¯t hold back the tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Why?¡± she demanded, ring at Bernie with a resentful look.


    Katelyn was her mentor. Katelyn had been cremated today, and she couldn¡¯t be there. The more Alfy thought about it, the worse she felt. Her heart was heavy with guilt.


    Bernie sighed deeply, feeling resigned as he watched Alfy. ¡°The state of things is too uncertain right now. You¡¯ll get hurt if you go out.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s death had thrown the entire Yata area into turmoil. Everyone was on edge, and they didn¡¯t know what Vincent might do. Based on the intelligence gathered over the past few days, it seemed Vincent was plotting something, festering with rage. Even the King seemed reluctant to reach out to Vincent for the time being.


    Now, Katelyn¡¯s body had been cremated. Everyone expected that Vincent would soon take revenge in response.


    Although Alfy had a good rtionship with Vincent, Bernie wouldn¡¯t dare to gamble with her safety during these turbulent times. Alfy was Bernie¡¯s life, and he wanted to protect her.


    Alfy sobbed even harder as she said, ¡°No matter how bad things are out there, I should be there for her!¡±


    She just wanted to have the chance to say goodbye to Katelyn. Was that soplicated?


    Bernie¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t say anything more, though his resolve remained firm.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is a world of wonder


    Alfy could tell that trying to argue with Bernie further was useless. Consumed with grief, she ran off crying.


    Bernie wouldn¡¯t change his mind, but Alfy got an idea once she stopped crying.


    She stood on the second floor, looking down at a group of bodyguards watching the door below. She lowered her head and considered her options.


    Alfy anxiously bit down on her lip before she made up her mind. She turned and went into her room. She packed a few things, making sure to travel light.


    After making sure that Bernie was still busy working, she opened the window of her room.


    Alfy looked out and saw that it was a long drop below. Fortunately, there was a tree within reach of her window. She could use the branches and trunk to climb down.


    The only problem was that Alfy wasn¡¯t the best at climbing. Her legs were trembling as she sat on the windowsill, trying to work up the courage to climb out. Alfy closed her eyes tightly, took a deep breath, and whispered, ¡°You can do it,¡± to herself.


    Although she knew that Katelyn¡¯s body had already been cremated, she still wanted a chance to say goodbye.


    Alfy¡¯s eyes began to tear up again when she thought of Katelyn¡¯s death. Katelyn had been such an amazing mentor; how could she just be gone like that? Alfy wished it were all a dream, hoping she could wake up to find Katelyn safe and sound.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1594

    ?Chapter 1594:


    The more Alfy thought about it, the more certain her resolve became. She took another deep breath. She had to see Katelyn!


    Alfy¡¯s expression was determined as she reached out to grab the tree trunk. She had no martial arts skills, so something as simple as climbing a tree was a huge challenge for her. Her heart raced with fear as she reached out and gripped the tree. It felt as if her chest could burst at any moment. Alfy gathered her courage and pushed herself off the windowsill.


    There was a problem, however. The tree was rather brittle and couldn¡¯t support Alfy¡¯s weight. There was a loud crack! Then the trunk broke. Alfy fell directly to the ground.


    The wind was knocked out of her, and it felt as if her internal organs had been jostled. Luckily, Alfy had managed to slow her fall by grabbing a branch. The soft grass below helped cushion her fall. She was in pain, but at least she wasn¡¯t injured.


    The moment she started to fall, Alfy covered her mouth to muffle any sound and prevented herself from crying out.


    Despite all her effort, it was toote.


    ¡°Miss Norris, what are you doing?¡± The butler stood nearby, bowing respectfully.


    Alfy had no idea what to say. How could she be so unlucky? Even a small fall had caught the attention of the butler.


    She struggled to sit up, looking at the butler with tears in her eyes. ¡°Please let me go out. I¡¯ll just say my goodbyes to Katelyn ande right back. I promise that I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Be okay.¡± The pain had subsided, and Alfy slowly stood up. She walked to the butler with a pitiful look on her face.


    The butler had watched Alfy grow up and had always cared for her. Usually, he indulged her desires, but this was a different matter. The butler shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Alfy, who had been sping her hands together in a prayer, instantly dropped them, her face falling. ¡°Please take pity on me.¡±


    The newest releases are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    The butler looked at Alfy and shook his head again with a sigh. ¡°Miss Norris, please don¡¯t make this difficult for me. Your uncle is only trying to protect you!¡±


    It was a time of unrest. Outside their home, there was chaos. One wrong step and she could get caught up in it. No matter how much the butler doted on her, he wouldn¡¯t risk her life.


    Alfy¡¯s heart sank. Leaving today was impossible; she knew that now. Her head drooped, eyes fixed on the ground. Tears slipped down her cheeks, one after another, silent but relentless.


    Watching her like this was unbearable. The butler felt a sharp pang of sympathy but forced himself to stay firm. For her safety, he had no choice.


    He approached her with a quiet sigh, his voice gentle yet unwavering. ¡°Miss Norris, if Miss Bailey were still here, she wouldn¡¯t want this. She¡¯d want you to be safe. As long as you carry her in your heart, she will never truly be gone.¡±


    A man past fifty, he had seen enough loss. But to lose someone as talented and capable as Katelyn at such a young age¡ªit stung.


    Alfy¡¯s sobs deepened. She copsed against him, her cries unrestrained, her body trembling as sorrow crashed over her. At that moment, her feelings just spilled out without any warning. Reality had never been clearer¡ªKatelyn was gone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1595

    ?Chapter 1595:


    The butler said nothing more. He understood Alfy¡¯s devotion; her pain needed no words. His hand moved in slow, soothing circles across her back, just as he had done when she was small.


    He had seen Alfy grow up and could tell she¡¯d been pretty lonely all this time. Even though Bernie showered her with love, her parents¡¯ absence had created a gap in her life.


    Getting to know Katelyn had been such a relief. But then everything went sideways. It felt like life was just being cruel.


    At this moment, from the balcony of another room, Bernie observed the scene below. He exhaled slowly.


    It seemed that Katelyn was truly gone. If she were alive, she would never have left Alfy in the dark, not when she had cared for Alfy so deeply.


    When Alfy¡¯s sobs finally subsided, the butler guided her back to her room. She curled up beneath the nkets, thoughts drifting to every memory of Katelyn. The more she remembered, the more unbearable the ache became.


    Then, a determination hit her¡ªshe had to avenge Katelyn. She had little to go on, but one thing was certain¡ªKatelyn¡¯s death was tied to the drug trade in the slums.


    The T Organization¡ªKatelyn had been investigating them for some time. Whatever she had uncovered had cost her life¡­


    Alfy could hardly breathe at the thought. She threw off the covers, grabbed a tissue, and wiped her face. Inhaling deeply, she strode toward her study.


    If the T Organization had taken Katelyn from her, then she would bring them down. The innocence in her gaze had vanished. Only determination remained.


    Alfy powered on herputer, fingers flying over the keys. She would find them. She would make them pay. She would avenge Katelyn!


    For days, Katelyn had been gathering evidence on the T Organization as well, all while keeping a close watch on Alfy. She knew Alfy too well. Her ¡°death¡± would hit hard.


    Fresh chapters just uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Regret gnawed at her, but there was no other way. If her n was to seed, the truth had to remain hidden.


    Katelyn was distressed, but she had no choice. She exhaled, pushing aside her guilt. There were bigger matters at hand¡ªthe Ruiz family, the woman in the pce¡­ There was too much to unravel, too much at stake.


    Meanwhile, Vincent had not been idle. He took advantage of the situation,unching a series of attacks against Brendan.


    Brendan had anticipated retaliation, but Vincent¡¯s moves came faster than expected.


    That day, Brendan had his men oversee operations in Yata, pulling his businesses into the shadows. His empire there had made him a fortune, and if Vincent struck now, the damage would be severe. He stood inside his casino, watching his men tally the ounts, even withdrawing all power from other industries.


    A man stepped forward, offering a ledger. ¡°Mr. Adams, all the ounts are here for your review.¡±


    Brendan skimmed the pages, a faint smirk crossing his lips. ¡°Good. Start pulling our people out.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1596

    ?Chapter 1596:


    If he moved quickly, he could mitigate his losses. Even if Vincent struck, the damage would be controlled.


    But before he could take another step¡ªBang! The casino doors burst open with a thunderous crash.


    Heads snapped toward the entrance. The room fell silent. A heavy sense of dread settled over them.


    The smile on Brendan¡¯s face froze mid-grin. He¡¯d figured Vincent¡¯s people would show up tomorrow or the day after. Beforeing here, Brendan had asked someone to slow Vincent down.


    But now what? Why had Vincent shown up so fast?


    Vincent walked in with Samuel and his crew. They carried long guns and had this intimidating vibe about them. He looked everyone over and said, ¡°Surrender now, and you might get to live. Resist, and you will perish!¡± Most of Brendan¡¯s guys were just street thugs who¡¯d never had real training. When they saw Vincent¡¯s group, some got so scared their knees started shaking. They all backed away without even meaning to.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Brendan looked at Vincent. ¡°This isn¡¯t your territory. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to barge in like this?¡± He nced at his crew of amateur thugs, feeling mad and resigned at the same time.


    Vincent¡¯s icy gaze cut right through Brendan. Without saying anything, Vincent pressed his gun against Brendan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± he replied, his voice t as a frozenke.


    In that moment, the guys who¡¯d been waiting for Brendan to fight back realized they were done for. Nobody dared to put up a fight. The most scared ones fell to their knees at Vincent¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, please don¡¯t kill us. We were just following orders.¡±


    ¡°Sir, we beg of you, spare our lives!¡±


    ?????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í??????©o?????


    ¡°It¡¯s all his fault. He made us do everything.¡± Everyone threw Brendan under the bus.


    Brendan watched his so-called loyal crew turn on him. He clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°You backstabbing cowards!¡±


    His men looked at him with pleading eyes. ¡°Brendan, just stop talking. We¡¯re done here. Let¡¯s surrender. Living matters more than pride!¡±


    Samuel stared at these weak-willed men with a deep frown. These men were nothing like he¡¯d expected. Could Brendan¡¯s crew really be this spineless? They¡¯d been fighting Vincent for years, but gave up in seconds.


    ¡°You traitors, shut your mouths!¡± Brendan red at his men. He was clearly disgusted by how quickly they¡¯d folded.


    He turned back to Vincent with ast scrap of defiance. ¡°Vincent, you think you¡¯ve won? Let me tell you, that¡¯s never gonna happen!¡±


    But then¡­ Bang!


    Vincent pulled the trigger without a second thought. The bullet pierced through Brendan¡¯s forehead, and blood poured out instantly.


    Everyone stood frozen, as if time had stopped. Brendan had actually died, just like that?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1597

    ?Chapter 1597:


    Samuel also couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He¡¯d faced off with Brendan many times before and knew him as a tough opponent. But now, Brendan died like it was nothing.


    Only Vincent remained ice-cold. He walked over to Brendan, crouched down, and ripped off what turned out to be a face mask. Under the mask wasn¡¯t Brendan¡¯s face at all.


    This revtion hit everyone in the room like a shockwave. The man¡¯s face looked ordinary, with none of Brendan¡¯s features. This guy had been an imposter all along.


    Samuel let out a surprised gasp. That sly fox¡ªBrendan had tricked them again!


    Vincent didn¡¯t look surprised at all. ¡°Find him at all costs,¡± he ordered, his voice deep andmanding. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    From the start, Vincent had thought this ¡°Brendan¡± seemed off. The real Brendan would never be this pathetic. This fake versioncked the ruthlessness that made Brendan who he was.


    When the thugs saw that their ¡°leader¡± wasn¡¯t even the real Brendan, fury reced their fear. The real Brendan had ditched them before things even got bad. His betrayal made their blood boil.


    ¡°What the hell! We put everything on the line for him, and he ditched us like yesterday¡¯s trash?¡±


    ¡°When I find him, I¡¯ll make him wish he¡¯d never been born!¡±


    Vincent cut their revenge fantasies short. ¡°Kill them all,¡± he told Samuel without emotion.


    None of these men deserved mercy. They¡¯d worked for Brendan, doing all kinds of dirty work without a shred of decency.


    The men heard Vincent¡¯s order and begged for their lives. ¡°No, Mr. Adams, please spare us! It was all Brendan¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t want any part in this.¡±


    New chapters now on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s.c§àm


    ¡°You should kill him instead of us!¡±


    Vincent just gave them a passing nce before walking away.


    Samuel¡¯s eyes turned cold as winter. ¡°Do it,¡± hemanded his men.


    After Vincent left, gunshots echoed through the building. Brendan¡¯s men dropped one after another, their pleas silenced forever.


    News of Vincent¡¯s actions spread like wildfire among Yata¡¯s aristocrats. Though no one dared to speak openly, unease filled the air. Especially among those who had once shed with Katelyn. Now, they could only hope to remain unnoticed, doing everything they could to avoid catching Vincent¡¯s attention.


    After leaving the casino, Vincent got into his car. Momentster, Samuel emerged with his men, then joined Vincent inside.


    ¡°All taken care of,¡± Samuel reported with quiet respect.


    Vincent gazed at the darkening sky, his expression cold. ¡°Lock down all airports. Stop all outgoing flights. Don¡¯t forget helicopters. Brendan cannot be allowed to escape. If Vincent is going to make an example of someone, it has to be fierce. Anything less would be meaningless.¡±


    Samuel immediately understood and nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1598

    ?Chapter 1598:


    Meanwhile, Ryanna hurried to the pce, her voice firm as shemanded the surrounding guards, ¡°All of you, leave.¡±


    Without hesitation, the soldiers responded, ¡°Yes, Princess Ryanna!¡± They swiftly left after that.


    Once they were gone, Ryanna turned to the King. ¡°Father, Vincent has already made his move. What should we do?¡±


    They had never directly opposed Vincent or Katelyn, but there was no way to predict his next steps. No one knew what he might do¡ªor if his rage would consume everything in its path.


    The King was already weighing the possibilities. His brow furrowed as he studied his daughter. After a brief silence, he said, ¡°Should you go and have a word with him? Try to get a sense of his intentions. At this point, we cannot afford to be his enemy.¡±


    From the start, he had never nned to stand against Vincent. Now, it was clear that decision had been the right one. If things had gone differently, their entire family might have been caught in the storm. Ryanna hade with the same thought in mind. She gave a small nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, the King spoke again. ¡°Ryanna, control your emotions. See where he stands first. If he refuses you, do not push him. We¡¯ll take this one step at a time.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say it outright, but Ryanna understood. She had always harbored feelings for Vincent. Yetpared to the throne, those feelings were nothing worth mentioning.


    Katelyn¡¯s presence alone had been reason enough for her to stay away. She knew better than anyone¡ªprovoking Vincent would be a dangerous mistake. If she angered him, it could jeopardize her im to the throne.


    And now, with Katelyn gone, Vincent¡¯s erratic behavior made one thing clear¡ªthis was not the time for her to reveal any feelings. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might ruin everything.


    But doing nothing wasn¡¯t an option either. She had to gauge his thoughts first. If Vincent was willing to be with her, it could be an advantage for the royal family.


    Fresh chapters live g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    The King watched Ryanna, approval flickering in his eyes. She could grasp things without needing them spelled out.


    Ryanna met his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll report back as soon as I have something.¡±


    Though he was worried, the King was also reassured. He nodded. ¡°Go. And be careful.¡±


    With that, Ryanna turned and left.


    The next day, Vincent and Katelyn were in the courtyard, soaking in the rare sunlight when Samuel¡¯s voice interrupted them from behind.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, Princess Ryanna wishes to see you.¡±


    Katelyn, who had been enjoying the peaceful moment, paused slightly. She turned to Samuel. ¡°Princess Ryanna?¡±


    Samuel gave a small nod. They all knew her intentions. Even so, it had to be reported¡ªregardless of how Katelyn might react.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent with a smirk. ¡°Your girlfriend just died, and she¡¯s alreadying to see you?¡± As she spoke, she yfully hooked a finger under his chin, tilting his face toward hers. ¡°Hotmodity,¡± she teased.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1599

    ?Chapter 1599:


    Samuel¡¯s expression twitched. Should he even be witnessing this? Vincent and Katelyn had never been shy about their rtionship, but this level of intimacy¡­ Samuel suddenly wished he were anywhere else.


    Vincent didn¡¯t move away. He simply met Katelyn¡¯s gaze, raising an eyebrow. ¡°How about youe with me?¡±


    Katelyn let go of his chin, pushing it back lightly. She said with a scoff, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to ruin anything.¡±


    She was only teasing. There was no way she¡¯d risk sabotaging everything they had worked so hard to achieve.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curled slightly. He took her hand and pressed a kiss to the back of it. ¡°You can be sure of one thing¡ªI¡¯m yours. Forever.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s gaze flickered between Vincent and Katelyn before he quickly lowered his head. With measured politeness, he said, ¡°Mr. Adams, Miss Bailey, I¡¯ll just excuse myself.¡±


    Katelyn arched a brow, her gaze settling on him. ¡°Samuel, you¡¯re¡ªleaving? You should stay. I have other matters to attend to.¡± With that, she leaned down, pressed her lips against Vincent¡¯s, and departed.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes followed Katelyn¡¯s retreating figure, the smile on his striking face deepening. Only when Katelyn disappeared into the house did he quietly say, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Princess Ryanna.¡±


    Samuel wiped the sweat from his brow and replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Atst, this awkward ordeal was over.


    An hourter, Vincent arrived at the vi where he and Katelyn had once stayed.


    Ryanna sat waiting in the vi¡¯s pavilion. She had clearly been expecting him. The moment he stepped through the entrance, her gaze lifted.


    Ryanna wore a delicate short skirt, her makeup more refined than usual, with a hint of radiance entuating her features.


    Stories live now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c¦Ïm


    A faint smile yed on her lips as she spotted Vincent. ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± she said softly.


    Vincent barely spared her a nce. ¡°Princess Ryanna, what do you need from me?¡± His tone was cool, indifferent. He skipped pleasantries, cutting straight to the point.


    Ryanna immediately sensed his distance, a clear signal that he wanted to keep things formal. She instantly realized that now was probably not the opportune moment for personal feelings.


    To some extent, she could ept that. After all, Katelyn had just died. Butter, when the weight of her death faded, circumstances would likely change.


    Ryanna steadied herself, a trace of sadness threading through her voice as she met Vincent¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Adams, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Katelyn, she¡­¡± Her voice hitched, thick with emotion. It appeared as though she, too, grieved for Katelyn¡¯s passing.


    Whether her grief was real or not, Vincent didn¡¯t care. His response was firm, unyielding. ¡°She¡¯s not gone. She¡¯ll always be with me.¡±


    Like a man unwilling to let go, he refused to acknowledge that his beloved had passed.


    Ryanna was startled. She had expected overwhelming grief, maybe even a forced disy ofposure, but not this¡ªVincent denying Katelyn¡¯s death outright.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1600

    ?Chapter 1600:


    Previously, there had been whispers that Katelyn might still be alive. But now, with Vincent¡¯s deration, Ryanna became even more convinced that Katelyn was truly gone. Only a man desperately in love would reject the truth sopletely.


    Ryanna made an instant decision; she would need to devise another strategy to draw Vincent to her side, to make him fully one of her people. That way, her family¡¯s position would be unshakable. After all, the weapons Vincent controlled were far too valuable. The Yata royal family needed them.


    While harboring those thoughts, she kept her head bowed, eyes glistening. When she looked up again, she hadposed herself, though a lingering sorrow softened her features.


    ¡°Katelyn was such a good person,¡± she whispered. ¡°She will always live on.¡±


    Ryanna didn¡¯t contradict Vincent¡¯s words. Vincent observed her, his instincts sharpening. Ryanna was calcting. That much was obvious. But now, he saw it even clearer¡ªthis woman was not to be underestimated. Even when ambition burned within her, she could rein it in. A person like that¡­ once they were fully in power, they would be dangerous.


    Vincent didn¡¯t respond to her sentimental words. Instead, his gaze narrowed slightly. ¡°Just say what you want to say. I don¡¯t have time or mood for small talk.¡± His irritation was apparent.


    Ryanna knew she couldn¡¯t push further. If she did, the conversation would fall apart entirely. She met his gaze,posed, and said, ¡°I just wanted to check on you¡­ and Katelyn. But now¡­¡±


    She paused, then let out a soft sigh. ¡°Never mind.¡±


    She knew when to advance and when to retreat. But Vincent didn¡¯t take the bait¡ªhe only watched her in silence.


    A faint smile curved her lips. ¡°Take care of yourself, Mr. Adams. I¡¯ll be going now. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. My father assured me that any request from you would be fulfilled.¡±


    Fresh chapters are live at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    This statement was undoubtedly a peace offering extended to Vincent. Vincent understood her and the King¡¯s intentions perfectly. But for now, he had no interest in being entangled with the royal family. After all, certain matters remained uninvestigated.


    Vincent regarded Ryanna with a slight nod. ¡°I must extend my thanks for His Majesty¡¯s generosity.¡± His words hung in the air, unadorned by further remarks.


    Ryanna, understanding the subtext of his brevity, knew that Vincent was not one to be easily persuaded. She had extended an olive branch, yet his response was ambiguous, a clear signal of his reluctance to ally with the Yata royal family at this juncture.


    Knowing she couldn¡¯t coerce him, Ryanna conceded with a philosophical note. ¡°Very well. Take care. Remember, health is our most precious treasure.¡±


    To this, Vincent offered only a gentle nod in return.


    Without another word, Ryanna turned and left the vi.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze lingered on her departing silhouette, his eyes shadowed with an icy resolve. He was acutely aware of the game the Yata royals were ying.


    But they would be wise to keep their distance for now, or they would soon learn the bitter taste of regret.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1601

    ?Chapter 1601:


    As Ryanna¡¯s figure faded, Samuel approached Vincent with a respectful urgency. ¡°Mr. Adams, it appears Sophia has vanished.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyes flicked toward the courtyard where Sophia had been. A wry smile yed across his lips, a glint of mockery in his gaze as he remarked coolly, ¡°It seems she could no longer cage her impulses, could she?¡±


    Indeed, both Vincent and Katelyn had anticipated Sophia would leave immediately once the news of Katelyn¡¯s demise was made public. Still, her dy was a surprising twist in their expectations. With a knowing nod, Vincentmanded, ¡°Proceed as nned, and keep me apprised of any deviations immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir!¡±


    This was the strategy they had prepared for all along, and Samuel was ready to manage whatever came next.


    An hourter, ensconced in the study of another vi, Katelyn was jolted from her reverie by a sudden chirp from a monitoring device.


    ¡°It has been confirmed that Katelyn is indeed deceased,¡± Sophia dered, her lips curling into a sardonic smile.


    Yet, it wasn¡¯t Sophia¡¯s words that caught Katelyn off guard. Instead, a cryptic voice chimed in from the listening device. ¡°Hmm, in that case,e back.¡±


    The voice, hidden by electronic distortion, made it impossible to tell who the speaker could be. Katelyn strained her ears but couldn¡¯t discern whether the voice belonged to a man or a woman; the electronic modtion could practically mask any identity.


    Sitting up abruptly, Katelyn set to work, her fingers dancing over the keyboard as she began to pinpoint Sophia¡¯s exact whereabouts. It didn¡¯t take long for her to lock onto Sophia¡¯s location¡ªa high-end international hotel in the heart of the city.


    Her brow furrowed in puzzlement. What business did Sophia have there?


    Fresh updates now on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Infiltrating the hotel¡¯s surveince system was a piece of cake for Katelyn. With deft keystrokes, she hacked into their security. Two minutester, she had homed in on the exact room Sophia upied.


    Though Sophia had disabled several of the room¡¯s miniature cameras, she hadn¡¯t spotted one cleverly hidden at the pinnacle of the curtains, offering a bird¡¯s-eye view of the room.


    The room was empty, except for Sophia. She was clutching a mobile phone, deeply engrossed in conversation. As could be seen, the person on the other end wasn¡¯t in the hotel.


    A tinge of disappointment washed over Katelyn. She had hoped to unveil the puppeteer this time around. Yet, it seemed her n had hit a snag.


    As the conversation continued, the electronically masked voice said again, ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ll give you one month. If you can¡¯t locate Hades by then, don¡¯t expect to receive the antidote for what courses through your veins.¡±


    Katelyn was all too aware that the poison in Sophia¡¯s bloodstream was now almost gone. And Sophia, the architect of the toxin, knew that too. Another twist emerged: Sophia knew Katelyn was Hades, yet her conversation veered off course.


    Katelyn sensed something was off but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1602

    ?Chapter 1602:


    Sophia paused, then resumed, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been tirelessly searching for Hades, but as you know, this individual is shrouded in secrecy. I need more time.¡±


    So¡­ the fact that the T Organization was hunting for Hades wasn¡¯t news to Sophia¡ªshe¡¯d always known. Yet, she had kept Katelyn¡¯s identity as Hades under wraps.


    Even now, with rumors of Katelyn¡¯s demise circting, Sophia held her tongue. What was her y here?


    At that moment, Katelyn found herself adrift in a sea of questions, unable to figure out Sophia¡¯s motives.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t quite piece it together, but for now, all she could do was keep watching and hope the answers would reveal themselves.


    Meanwhile, the cold, mechanical voice oozed with contempt. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t think your petty tricks can pull the wool over my eyes. You know exactly what I¡¯m capable of. If you don¡¯t want to meet your end, you¡¯d better do as I say.¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn clearly saw Sophia¡¯s expression darken. Yet, Sophia¡¯s voice remained steady. ¡°Rx. I have no intention of dying. In fact, I want to find Hades just as much as you do.¡±


    A sharp snort from T followed. ¡°Tomorrow. Our usual spot. Come alone. If anything goes wrong, you already know the consequences.¡±


    The words were brief but heavy with threat. Sophia, without a doubt, understood exactly what he meant. The call ended abruptly before she had the chance to respond.


    Katelyn, still glued to the surveince feed, studied Sophia closely. There was something off¡ªsomething hidden beneath thatposed demeanor. It was clear Sophia wasn¡¯t cing full trust in the T Organization. If that was the case, things might just get easier down the line.


    But one question gnawed at Katelyn¡¯s mind¡ªwhat exactly was Sophia hiding? Luckily, she had the advantage of working behind the scenes. Sooner orter, she would uncover the truth.


    Keep reading at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c?m


    Tomorrow, then. She would find out where this so-called ¡°regr spot¡± was.


    Leaning back in her chair, Katelyn watched as Sophia sat down and picked up her phone to search for something.


    One thing was certain: Sophia was cautious. The phone she was using now wasn¡¯t the one from before. She had gotten a new one after leaving Katelyn¡¯s vi. A calcted move.


    But unfortunately for Sophia¡­ No matter how careful she was, she had overlooked one thing¡ªthe T Organization had once nted a tracker on her. And if they could do it, so could Katelyn. So, no matter where Sophia went, Katelyn would always be one step behind her. And that was how she knew Sophia¡¯s exact location.


    For now, patience was key. Tomorrow, all would be revealed.


    The next morning, Katelyn was up early, tracking Sophia¡¯s movements, eager to see where she was headed.


    But something was off. Sophia hadn¡¯t left her hotel room. She had been lounging around, showing no urgency. Even when Vincent¡¯s men finally traced her to the hotel, she remainedposed, as if she had been expecting it all along.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1603

    ?Chapter 1603:


    Although Vincent had always known her whereabouts, he had to pretend that he just found it out. Otherwise, Sophia might suspect something.


    Then, just as Vincent¡¯s men entered the hotel elevator, Sophia finally made her move. She grabbed her things, stepped out of her room, and nced toward the elevator, confirming they hadn¡¯t reached her floor yet. Then she swiftly turned in the opposite direction. Under her breath, she muttered, ¡°Annoying!¡±


    At that moment, Katelyn sat in the study, quietly observing. Upon hearing this, she instinctively nced at Vincent, a slight smile tugging at her lips.


    Yet, Vincent appearedpletely unfazed. He gave no indication that he had even heard Sophia¡¯s words.


    Katelyn fixed her gaze on Vincent. ¡°Tell your men to ease up. They¡¯re closing in on Sophia too fast.¡±


    After all, it was nothing more than a carefully staged act. If they caught her now, the whole charade woulde to an end.


    Vincent finally looked up from his phone and nced at the surveince footage on Katelyn¡¯sputer. He could see that his men¡¯s speed was indeed too fast.


    Without hesitation, he sent a message to Samuel. ¡°Slow down. You¡¯re getting too close.¡±


    Samuel read the message and subtly adjusted his pace. His men, seasoned enough to pick up on his cues, instantly followed suit without needing further instruction.


    Katelyn was pleased. This way, they could keep the illusion intact; Sophia would believe she was staying one step ahead, unaware that the game was rigged from the start.


    After all, Sophia wasn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. One wrong move could set off a chain reaction, undoing all their efforts in an instant.


    Since Sophia had seemingly ¡°shaken off¡± Samuel, Katelyn resumed tracking her movements. But strangely enough, Sophia had just been wandering around the city.


    Explore more now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Katelyn watched Sophia move aimlessly, no pattern, no destination. She sat at her desk, eyes locked on the screen, watching the blinking dot that represented Sophia¡¯s location.


    Vincent, having finished his work, noticed the focused look on Katelyn¡¯s face. His brow furrowed slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    Katelyn pointed to the screen. ¡°Do you think she suspects something?¡± She sat up straight, fingers flying over the keyboard, pulling up surveince footage of Sophia¡¯s surroundings. The screen revealed Sophia moving without any real direction, not interacting with anyone or doing anything unusual.


    Katelyn gave it a brief nce before shutting the surveince feed; any longer, and she¡¯d have every camera locked onto Sophia. Sophia wasn¡¯t an easy target¡ªshe would notice in minutes. Just then, Sophia was finally making a move.


    Sophia scanned her surroundings, making sure no one was following her. Slipping into the flow of pedestrians, she hailed a taxi and disappeared into the city.


    Further ahead, after traveling nearly three miles, she slipped out of the car unnoticed. If not for Katelyn¡¯s tracker embedded inside her, this move might have been enough to throw any surveince off her trail.


    Sophia¡¯s vignce was unmatched, and her execution wless. No wonder Katelyn had always struggled to catch her. Sophia was highly capable, executing every move with precision.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1604

    ?Chapter 1604:


    Sophia walked for a while, a nagging feeling creeping in that someone was following her. But after scanning her surroundings thoroughly, she found no one. Never before had she felt this way. After confirming once more that no one was following her, she finally allowed herself to rx.


    By now, she had reached an eerie, abandoned parking lot. The entire space was empty, except for a single car in the far corner, concealed beneath a striped tarp. The car was slightly dpidated, a clear sign that it had been ced there in advance. Sophia nced around onest time, ensuring she was alone. Satisfied, she opened the car door, started the engine, and drove off.


    The old parking lotcked surveince cameras, leaving Katelyn unaware of what was happening at Sophia¡¯s location. However, the map indicated it was a deste area.


    Katelyn leaned back in her chair, arms crossed, her gaze fixed on the small red dot on the screen. It was moving fast, quickly hitting 120 yards and still elerating.


    ¡°Are you ready on your end?¡± Katelyn asked, turning to Vincent. ¡°Sophia¡¯s going too fast. If we don¡¯t keep up, even with surveince, we might lose her.¡±


    Vincent understood Katelyn¡¯s concerns. Sitting across from her, he reached out, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear, and said in a calm, assured tone, ¡°Rx. Everything is under control.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s unwaveringposure reassured Katelyn that he had everything under control. So, she chose to remain silent. She simply kept her eyes on Sophia¡¯s location.


    Katelyn had intended to handle things personally this time, but Vincent refused to let her. The memory of Katelyn¡¯s near-death experience in the slums still haunted Vincent. There was no way he would let her put herself in danger again.


    Meanwhile, Sophia had reached a cliff in Phoenix Mountain, which was near the adjacent district. The road was rough, with jagged rocks lining the edges as if warning her to turn back.


    This wasn¡¯t the usual route to the neighboring district, but it was the oldest one, carving its way through the cliffs, winding and treacherous with countless twists and turns. Steep and narrow, it left little room for error.


    The magic happens on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??????


    As a result, travelers from Yata rarely chose this route, favoring the newly built highway for its safety and efficiency. With its steep inclines and unforgiving drops, one wrong move could be deadly. Clearly, Sophia preferred roads like these. The sharp curves and winding paths allowed her to spot any pursuers, even while speeding ahead. That made it perfect for evading anyone tailing her.


    This meeting location between Sophia and T was carefully chosen with a strategic purpose.


    Vincent analyzed her escape route and, without a hint of worry, calmly issued orders to Samuel and the others, ¡°Mobilize teams from the neighboring city and secure all major ess points around Phoenix Mountain immediately.¡±


    Katelyn instinctively turned to Vincent. His unwavering confidence made it clear he was certain Sophia had no other option but to stop at Phoenix Mountain.


    Vincent met Katelyn¡¯s gaze and spoke in a low, steady voice. ¡°Phoenix Mountain is like a natural fortress. Easy to defend and with a clear view of everything below. It¡¯s the most strategic ce for them to regroup.¡± Vincent also suspected that Phoenix Mountain could be the location of the T Organization¡¯s headquarters. Before, he hadn¡¯t considered that. But now, watching Sophia¡¯s chosen escape route, the answer seemed clear. Finding such a strategically defensible location in Yata was no easy feat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1605

    ?Chapter 1605:


    Katelyn paused, her brows furrowing slightly as she processed Vincent¡¯s words. Her screen flickered as countless data streams loaded maps and satellite images. Katelyn scanned through them all, determined to uncover anything that might confirm Vincent¡¯s suspicion.


    The high-resolution images revealed that, although there weren¡¯t many vehicles entering and exiting Phoenix Mountain, each one was a customized, fancy car. This detail immediately caught Katelyn¡¯s attention.


    For a mountainous area with rugged roads, the appearance of so many specialized vehicles was very unusual. The risk was too great, and the terrain was unforgiving. No ordinary wealthy heir would choose this ce for entertainment.


    This meant that the people using this route had a specific purpose¡ªone that required secrecy and caution.


    Without a word, Katelyn downloaded all the GPS maps and forwarded them to Samuel.


    After careful consideration, Katelyn turned to Vincent with a furrowed brow. ¡°First, we need to confirm if their headquarters is actually on Phoenix Mountain. If it is, we¡¯ll hold position until we develop a proper strategy.¡±


    They simplycked the manpower to act immediately. For an organization as terrifying as the T Organization to have survived so long, it must possess formidable strength. Rushing in without adequate preparation would only alert the T Organization, giving them time to fortify their defenses and making elimination nearly impossible.


    Vincent understood Katelyn¡¯s concerns. ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The concerns Katelyn voiced had already crossed his mind.


    Through his headset, Samuel overheard their discussion and had begun making arrangements. After tracking the T Organization for so long, they had finally caught up and couldn¡¯t afford failure. A misstep now would render all their efforts meaningless.


    The tension was palpable, everyone on edge as they feared even the smallest mistake could jeopardize the entire operation.


    New stories uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Leaning forward, Vincent studied the GPS maps on Katelyn¡¯s monitor and issued crisp instructions to Samuel, ¡°Deploy a small team to scale the cliff on the right nk. Keep the numbers minimal.¡±


    Despite the woond¡¯s natural concealment, arge team would inevitably trigger the T Organization¡¯s detection systems. The area surrounding their base would be riddled with sophisticated surveince and security measures. Any operatives venturing into that territory needed exceptional anti-reconnaissance skills, or they¡¯d be exposed within minutes.


    With a quick nce at the imposing cliff face, Samuel nodded sharply. ¡°Understood!¡±


    Meanwhile, Katelyn¡¯s attempts to breach the nearby defense systems met formidable resistance. The robust security only reinforced her conviction that the T Organization¡¯s forces were indeed stationed nearby, validating Vincent¡¯s earlier suspicions.


    Reaching into her drawer, Katelyn unwrapped a caramel candy and popped it into her mouth. Rich sweetness flooded her senses, instantly revitalizing her previously sluggish mood. With renewed focus, she shared the detailed navigation map with Samuel and turned her full attention to cracking the fortress-like defense system.


    The more formidable the challenge, the more Katelyn¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. It had been ages since she¡¯d faced a security system worthy of her skills. This time, she was determined to settle the question¡ª which was superior¡ªtheir defense system or her hacking prowess.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1606

    ?Chapter 1606:


    Vincent observed Katelyn¡¯s focused intensity with quiet fascination. He¡¯d never seen her this absorbed before. Rather than disturb her concentration, he settled into silent vignce, waiting patiently.


    Sophia¡¯s car stopped in a courtyard. Unlike the rugged road she had traveled, this area stretched out t and wide before her. The t ground was surrounded by steel wire mesh equipped with high-voltage electricity. Some birds that touched the mesh were quickly struck down. Such incidents happened almost every day.


    Sophia only nced at it, then withdrew her gaze. As she entered the courtyard, the gate immediately closed behind her. She then walked inside.


    T reclined in the innermost yard, his identity concealed behind an intricately carved fanged mask. A porcin tea set gleamed beside him as he savored his drink with deliberate calm.


    He barely acknowledged Sophia¡¯s arrival, lifting his gaze with practiced indifference. ¡°You went out and aplished nothing,¡± he remarked, his voice cold as winter frost. ¡°Tell me, how should I punish you?¡±


    Sophia approached T and knelt before him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she murmured, genuine regretcing her words. ¡°This was unexpected. I was almost sessful.¡±


    With a loud p, T struck her across the face.


    Sophia¡¯s head jerked violently to the side from the impact, sending stray hairs tumbling across her forehead. Her cheek swelled up visibly at a terrifying speed, the skin reddening and distorting her features. Sophia dared not wipe away the blood that flowed freely from her nose. Instead, she lowered her head further in submission and whispered, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    This Sophia bore no resemnce to the confident woman at the hotel. Here, she could only bow her head and obediently ept me for her failure.


    However¡­ T had no intention of showing mercy. He reached for a whip that had been ced nearby, ready for use.


    ???€$? ???t??§ñ? ?n ??ln?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    The whip cracked through the air, mming into Sophia with the force of a hurricane. The sound alone could make anyone shudder.


    Red welts rose instantly on her skin, blood seeping from the torn flesh¡ªclear evidence of the merciless strike. But Sophia didn¡¯t make a sound. She gritted her teeth and endured it in silence.


    Tshed her several more times, each strike easing a bit of the frustration roiling inside him.


    Elsewhere, Katelyn listened through the monitor. She couldn¡¯t see what was happening, but the sounds told her everything. She was stunned. This wasn¡¯t like Sophia at all. Since when could Sophia bear pain without resistance? Who had the power to make Sophia obedient like this?


    The more curious Katelyn grew, the faster her fingers flew across the keyboard. She needed to break through the courtyard¡¯s defense systems¡ªfast.


    T didn¡¯t stop until he waspletely spent. He stared down at Sophia, his eyes cold. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time,¡± he said. ¡°But if you fail again, say goodbye to your arms and legs.¡±


    Sophia remained kneeling, her body trembling uncontrobly from the pain. As soon as he finished speaking, she bowed her head and murmured respectfully, ¡°Thank you for sparing me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1607

    ?Chapter 1607:


    Gratitude, even after a brutal beating¡­ The old Sophia would¡¯ve never taken this lying down. She would¡¯ve fought back, or at least cursed under her breath. But now? She was so¡­ submissive.


    Just then, T nced toward the room behind him and gave an order. ¡°Check her body. See how the toxins are doing.¡±


    Katelyn paused. That singlemand told her everything. T knew what had happened between her and Sophia¡ªotherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given that order.


    Did his control really run that deep, or¡­ had Sophia told him herself?


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t be sure as Sophia was behaving strangely. An enemy¡ªyet sometimes, not quite. Despite everything Sophia had done, there was something unreadable about her.


    To Katelyn, Sophia was bing more of an enigma with every passing moment. Katelyn realized she had never truly understood Sophia.


    She shoved the thought aside. Now wasn¡¯t the time for doubts. She had to break through that defense system¡ªnow¡ªor Samuel and his team would be discovered. And if that happened, they were as good as dead. Fingers flying across the keys, Katelyn resumed her assault on the system.


    Meanwhile, inside the courtyard, T¡¯s subordinates moved in. d in white coats, clearly medical professionals, they swiftly began their examination of Sophia¡¯s body.


    Blood was drawn, samples were tested, and results were processed¡ªall in under fifteen minutes. They got their results.


    One of them stepped forward and handed over a report, bowing. ¡°Sir, this is Miss Spencer¡¯stest test report. Please review it.¡±


    T took the papers, scanning them slowly. A smirk yed on his lips. ¡°Well, well¡­ I thought Katelyn only had some superficial knowledge of medicine. I didn¡¯t expect her to purge ny percent of the toxins from your body. That¡¯s impressive.¡±


    He¡¯d always known Katelyn had a talent for jewelry design and a few other things¡ªbut this? Medicine? That required years of study and practice. Yet she¡¯d managed to remove nearly all of the toxins from Sophia.


    L¨»t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    Suddenly, he paused, a cold realization dawning. His eyes narrowed as he stared at Sophia, who was still kneeling. ¡°So¡­ Katelyn¡¯s medical skills are that good?¡±


    He already knew the answer, but he wanted to hear it from her.


    Sophia knew exactly why he was asking. She met his gaze and nodded. ¡°Yes. You should know¡ªI¡¯ve always hated Katelyn. We trained under the same mentor, but she was always better. Always praised. Always one step ahead.¡±


    That envy had driven Sophia to extremes. She had tried everything to surpass Katelyn. And now, here she was.


    But T wasn¡¯t interested in her envy. His mind was turning, considering a possibility¡ªSince Katelyn was also extraordinary in medicine, could¡­


    A wild thought suddenly popped into T¡¯s head¡ªit sounded crazy, but he couldn¡¯t help staring at Sophia and muttering, ¡°Could Katelyn be Hades?¡±


    Right then, T sucked in a sharp breath, stunned. If Katelyn was really Hades, then he would never be able to have the person he¡¯d been searching for all along stand in front of him¡ªKatelyn was dead, which meant Hades was dead too. Could his carefully orchestrated n still move forward now?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1608

    ?Chapter 1608:


    In that moment, T felt a wave of panic rise inside him. He had poured everything into the development of that drug. He was so close¡ªif only he¡¯d found Hades, it would¡¯ve sealed the deal.


    And now, he learned Hades had died right under his nose.


    Sophia had been watching T closely, and his expression confirmed what she had already suspected. Without Katelyn, his n was as good as finished.


    All of a sudden, Sophia noticed her pain easing, reced by a twisted surge of satisfaction. She forced herself to push those feelings down.


    She wasn¡¯t about to let herself die at T¡¯s hands. Not yet. He had a reputation for cruel unpredictability¡ªwhen he wanted someone dead, he made sure they suffered first. Sophia knew that side of him all too well. She had watched countless people die at his hands.


    Having witnessed such horrors, Sophia had be exceedingly cautious in her actions, ultimately opting for this method of revenge¡ªone that might actually let her escape in the end.


    Turning to T, she looked genuinely shocked, shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°No, she¡¯s definitely not Hades. There¡¯s no way!¡±


    T studied Sophia closely. There was real shock in her eyes. Given what she¡¯d just learned, her reaction made sense¡ªif she¡¯d just discovered Katelyn was Hades. So¡­ was she truly in the dark?


    Even so, T wasn¡¯t convinced. He leaned down, grabbed her neck tightly, and growled, ¡°Tell me the truth. Did you know and keep it from me on purpose?¡±


    If he¡¯d known sooner that Katelyn was Hades, he never would¡¯ve let her die. Then the entire n could¡¯ve moved forward. But now, she was gone. Which meant Hades was lost to them.


    Sophia¡¯s face turned red as she clutched at his arm, shaking her head frantically. Her voice trembled. ¡°No, I swear I didn¡¯t know! If I had, I¡¯d have told you right away, Boss!¡± She gasped for air, her eyes full of desperation¡ªshe was a master at lying.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s brings you fresh updates


    Still, T knew he was working off pure guesswork. He needed evidence. He shoved her aside. ¡°Go find out immediately if Katelyn was Hades. You¡¯ve got one day. Fail, and I¡¯ll send you straight to Butterfly Valley!¡±


    At the sound of that name, Sophia¡¯s entire body shuddered. Her usuallyposed gaze was suddenlyced with fear. Clearly, Butterfly Valley wasn¡¯t just any ce.


    She ignored the burning in her throat and the rough coughing as she choked on a breath. Dropping to her knees, she pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯ll find out the truth. One day is all I need!¡±


    Her fear seemed to calm him, if only a little. Still, the idea that Katelyn might¡¯ve been Hades gnawed at him.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had breached the courtyard¡¯s security system. Hearing the name ¡°Butterfly Valley¡± made her instinctively nce at Vincent. ¡°Do you know Butterfly Valley?¡±


    She¡¯d never been involved in underworld affairs¡ªthis ce waspletely new to her. And yet, if it held any real weight in that world, she should¡¯ve at least heard of it. But it rang no bells. That alone made the ce even more unsettling.


    Vincent¡¯s face darkened. Whatever that ce was, it definitely didn¡¯t match its pretty name.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1609

    ?Chapter 1609:


    Seeing his reaction, Katelyn could guess it wasn¡¯t somewhere people wanted to end up. She didn¡¯t press for details and instead focused on the security system. She had already cracked it and covered her tracks perfectly. It would take the T Organization a while to realize they¡¯d been hacked.


    But just as Katelyn started digging into the internal files, her fingers froze over the keyboard.


    Pointing at the screen, Katelyn told Vincent, ¡°Tell Samuel and his men to stop immediately! They¡¯ll fall right into a trap if they move any further!¡±


    The T Organization had done a good job hiding the trap. Most people wouldn¡¯t notice it in time. Even Katelyn only discovered it because of the surveince footage.


    Samuel heard Katelyn¡¯s orders through his Bluetooth earpiece and instantly signaled his men to stop in their tracks, which they did.


    A wave of relief washed over Katelyn. After that, she took a Bluetooth earpiece from Vincent and wore it in her ear. She closely watched the courtyard¡¯s surveince and guided Samuel and his men. ¡°To the left. It seems like a cliff, but there¡¯s a stone path buried in the grass at the very edge.¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t respond to Katelyn with words. Instead, he signaled to his men, who understood the message and moved in the direction Katelyn had given them. They soon reached the spot and saw that no path was in sight. Falling from the cliff would mean certain death.


    However, they found a patch of green grass covered in stones at the cliff¡¯s edge. They would have never noticed it if Katelyn hadn¡¯t told them.


    Samuel pulled the grass aside to reveal the stone path. Everyone gasped collectively. If Katelyn hadn¡¯t been able to ess the surveince feed, they would never have found this path.


    They didn¡¯t dare to speak, as they didn¡¯t know how far or close they were from the courtyard. Any sound they made could alert the people in the courtyard. And if that were to happen, their entire team would be doomed. They were well aware of how dangerous the T Organization was. The bombing of that slum was a clear demonstration of that.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your gateway to fiction


    Samuel and his men held their breaths as they inched their way up.


    Katelyn gave directions to Samuel¡¯s team and also swapped out the courtyard¡¯s security footage to keep them safe. She ensured no one could spot them.


    As she worked the feeds, she realized the courtyard was some kind of research base¡ªone that had to do with medical experiments. She leaned in closer to get a better look at the equipment.


    She suddenly recalled Sophia telling her about the T Organization¡¯s intention to research an elixir of immortality, a fabled brew promising eternal life. Katelyn had¡­


    Katelyn hadughed it off back then, as it soundedpletely absurd. Who, in their right state of mind, would do research on that?


    However, now that she saw the equipment with her own eyes, she realized Sophia had been telling the truth.


    Katelyn gasped in shock. She whispered to Vincent, ¡°T is really trying to live forever.¡±


    She had earlier ryed Sophia¡¯s words to him, so he caught on almost instantly. Pointing at theputer screen, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1610

    ?Chapter 1610:


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze followed his finger. The surveince image showed aputer with data disyed on it. Vincent had never seen anything like it. It was so bizarre.


    Katelyn squinted and examined it closely. Secondster, she realized what it was: Granville¡¯s ancient script used for divination.


    All of a sudden, Katelyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t even find words.


    Sophia had been right from the onset. These were relics pulled straight out of some tomb. And that script stretched back over many millennia. Katelyn understood part of what was written on the script, as she had studied it for some time. She couldn¡¯t help but feel T was crazy. How could he be after something like this?


    Katelyn stayed silent as she typed on the keyboard. She was about to copy the data from theputer when a doctor in a white coat suddenly approached and turned off theputer.


    Oddly enough, theputer¡¯s data andwork weren¡¯t connected to the courtyard¡¯s system. As a result, Katelyn couldn¡¯t ess its data through the courtyard¡¯s system, no matter how hard she tried.


    The T Organization was careful about things like this¡ªparanoid even. They had such a vigorously defended surveince system. However, they still built a wall around the data-storingputer with a separate system.


    Katelyn let out a deep sigh as she sank back into her chair. She couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated. ¡°The data is right there, staring at me, but I can¡¯t even touch it.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s gaze lingered on theputer, her determination unwavering. She had to get her hands on it¡ªwhatever this secret prescription for immortality was, she needed to uncover it.


    Turning to Vincent, she said, ¡°Vincent, have someone guard this area. I need thatputer.¡±


    Vincent gave a quick nod, understanding the weight of her words. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Samuel also heard Katelyn¡¯s directive. A n was already forming in his mind.


    Meanwhile, Sophia didn¡¯t dare linger any longer. She rose from her spot and slipped outside, her movements swift. As she turned, a cold glint flickered in her eyes.


    She¡¯d always known Katelyn was Hades. Did T really think he could cheat death forever? What a fool!


    Out of nowhere, a deep voice cut through her thoughts. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Sophia froze mid-step, pivoting back with a feigned look of terror. ¡°Boss, do you have any other instructions?¡±


    While she spoke, a doctor emerged from the room, clutching a syringe in his hand.


    Sophia¡¯s heart plummeted instantly. A dark premonition coiled in her gut.


    T¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°Inject her.¡±


    No doubt, the syringe held the same poison as before. Her body had just been rid of most of those toxins. Sophia¡¯s eyes locked onto the syringe, unblinking. She knew all too well what another dose would do to her. She had hoped the punishment was behind her this time. But here it was¡ªthe injection, waiting like a cunning predator. T, watching her reaction keenly, let out a sneer. ¡°Did you think I¡¯d just let you walk away that easily?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1611

    ?Chapter 1611:


    Without leverage, how could he ensure her obedience? He had no interest in testing human nature¡ªpoison was a far more reliable way to keep Sophia in line.


    Sophia lowered her head, her voice steady despite the storm inside her. ¡°You can do anything to me. You saved my life, Boss.¡± Her words dripped with sincerity, as if the poison meant nothing to her. T merely stared at her, his expression cold as stone. With a sharp nce at the doctor, he signaled for the injection to proceed.


    The doctor stepped forward, wasting no time, and plunged the syringe into Sophia¡¯s arm.


    Katelyn observed the scene through the monitor, her face unreadable. She couldn¡¯t quite grasp why Sophia had returned to the T Organization. Only ten percent of the toxins had remained in Sophia¡¯s system¡ªhardly enough to be a threat, even without Katelyn¡¯s help. Sophia, a skilled poisoner herself, could have easily neutralized the rest.


    Yet here Sophia was, willingly epting another dose, dragging herself back into the abyss. Katelyn couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Still, as the doctor injected Sophia, Katelyn showed no pity. This was Sophia¡¯s choice.


    The moment the toxin entered her bloodstream, Sophia felt the familiar agony re up again. It had been a while since she¡¯d endured this kind of pain, and for a moment, it overwhelmed her. Her face drained of color, sweat beading on her forehead as the searing pain took hold.


    T barely spared her a nce, his voiceced with impatience. ¡°Get out of here now.¡± He had no desire to witness her suffering.


    Gritting her teeth, Sophia managed a respectful nod. ¡°Okay,¡± she muttered.


    She turned and forced herself to walk away. Her steps quickened as she moved out of sight. Only when she was certain T could no longer see her did she stop.


    Clutching her chest, her face contorted in pain, she could no longer hold back. Her legs buckled, and she sank to her knees. A surge of blood rose in her chest, and Sophia spat a mouthful onto the ground. What had once been bright red was now a dark, ominous brown.


    Exclusive stories gal¦Ç¦Òv??l??


    Hatred burned in her eyes, fierce and unyielding. But then her gaze shifted toward the cliff, and a faint, bitter smile tugged at her lips. Without a word, she pushed herself to her feet and left the area.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t see Sophia¡¯s image through a surveince camera or hear her words through the monitor, but the sounds of vomit told her enough¡ªSophia was vomiting blood.


    Still, Katelyn remained silent. She simply looked at Vincent and instructed, ¡°Monitor Sophia closely. I think she is nning something.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s instincts whispered warnings even without concrete evidence. Something lurked beneath the surface, waiting to be uncovered.


    Vincent nodded knowingly, his eyes reflecting understanding as he swiftly made the necessary arrangements.


    Meanwhile, T watched Sophia¡¯s retreating figure, mockery dancing in his cold eyes. A scoff escaped his lips as he muttered, ¡°Just an obedient pawn. Does she really think she can turn against me?¡± Sophia was spineless andcked any real ambition, unlike Katelyn, who possessed a backbone and refused to bow before him. Sophia was painfully easy to manipte¡ªjust a small treat was enough to make her submit. How ridiculous!


    Turning to the doctors, Tmanded in a deep, authoritative voice, ¡°Pack up everything. We¡¯re relocating.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1612

    ?Chapter 1612:


    Already terrified of him, they immediately responded with trembling voices, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Without another word, T strode purposefully toward the parking area. It was clear that he was leaving.


    Seated in her chair, Katelyn straightened and whispered to Samuel, ¡°Stay put for now. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Acting prematurely might put them directly in T¡¯s path, and no one could predict which route he would take.


    Samuel obeyed instantly, pressing himself t against the ground and melding with the dense bush. The thick vegetation concealed him perfectly, making him virtually invisible to the naked eye.


    Besides, with Katelyn having seized control of the entire surveince system, the security personnel were essentially blind to their presence. Only when T¡¯s car disappeared down the winding mountain road did Katelyn and Vincent be fully energetic. A single nce between themmunicated everything¡ªno words needed.


    Vincent deployed his men, while Katelyn severed all externalmunications to the courtyard with a few swift keystrokes. Then came Vincent¡¯smand, sharp and clear. ¡°Move!¡±


    Samuel and his team sprang into action, his body a blur of focused energy.


    The eerie stillness of the mountain shattered in an instant. Samuel¡¯s men abandoned caution, rushing forward at full speed. Within minutes, they breached the courtyard perimeter, moving like shadows given purpose.


    It was only then that the security guards realized intruders had infiltrated their base. The lead bodyguard¡¯s voice cracked with rm as he shouted, ¡°Intruders! Activate the emergency defenses! Contact the organization!¡±


    However, the moment his subordinates attempted toply, dread washed over their faces. Everymand they issued disappeared into silence, meeting no response.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek


    ¡°Boss,¡± the guard stammered, sweat beading on his forehead, ¡°ourwork¡¯s been cut off. We can¡¯t reach anyone, and the entire defense system has copsed. We¡¯ve lost all control!¡±


    The surveince screens disyed a peaceful deception¡ªempty corridors, secure perimeters, no signs of intrusion. Yet standing before their very eyes was a squad of ck-d figures in their courtyard, weapons held with practiced ease.


    Even an idiot could see what had happened. Their defense system had been hacked, the surveince footage tampered with.


    A cold whisper of fear traced down their spines. Who the hell was behind this? This level of infiltration was beyond formidable¡ªenemies who moved like shadows, leaving no trace of their passage through digital barriers.


    If these intruders could dismantle their security so effortlessly, they could just as easily dismantle the guards themselves. This realization sent tremors through their bodies, fear crystallizing into pure survival instinct.


    The lead bodyguard¡¯s face hardened as he sensed death approaching. With a voice that betrayed no weakness, hemanded, ¡°Grab the weapons! Kill them all!¡±


    With their defense systems rendered impotent and reinforcements cut off, their only path to survivaly in cold steel and desperate courage. If they didn¡¯t, they¡¯d all be dead by nightfall.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1613

    ?Chapter 1613:


    At hismand, the guards lunged for their weapons with frantic purpose.


    But fate had already written their ending. Samuel and his men, weapons already drawn, opened fire in a synchronized storm of bullets. The mountainpound, once wrapped in silence, exploded into violent chaos. Gunshots crackled through the crisp air, startling a flock of birds into panicked flight.


    The guards, fingers still reaching for holsters, crumpled to the ground like marites with severed strings, their final breaths escaping in surprised gasps.


    T had departed earlier, leaving the doctors behind to gather research data¡ªa meticulous process requiring time and precision. So, almost all of the doctors were still here.


    The sudden eruption of gunfire outside made them alert. Their faces turned pale. Their first instinct wasn¡¯t to flee but to erase¡ªtheir immediate reaction was to wipe clean the data that had consumed their professional lives. If this information fell into unauthorized hands, the world would spiral into chaos. Countless lives hung in the bnce, unknowingly dependent on the deletion of secrets contained within that form.


    However, Katelyn¡¯s vignt eyes had already anticipated this move through the hijacked surveince system. Her voice cut through the tension like winter wind as she directed, ¡°Samuel, move faster. If we don¡¯t act now, they¡¯ll destroy all the data!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Samuel replied.


    Once Katelyn issued hermand, Samuel wasted no time and quickly sprang into action. He swiftly gathered his team, leading them straight to the innerboratory.


    But when they reached the door, they were met with an obstacle¡ªa secure password lock that blocked their path. An advanced biometric security system stood in their way. Unlocking it would require an iris scan, and the only ones with ess were the doctors.


    The problem was, the doctors were trapped inside, unable toe out and grant them ess.


    With no way to open the door, Samuel quickly contacted Katelyn for assistance. ¡°Miss Bailey, the door¡¯s locked with an iris scan. We can¡¯t get through.¡±


    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? I¦Ç ?a?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    To make matters worse, the door itself was made from aerospace-grade aluminum, rendering any attempt to force it open useless.


    Through the surveince feed, Katelyn watched in real-time as the doctors began rebooting the systems and destroying the data. The door had to be opened immediately¡ªit was their main objective.


    Katelyn straightened, her gaze fixed on theputer. She instructed, ¡°Give me some space. I¡¯ve got this.¡±


    After all, it was just an iris lock. Katelyn¡¯s hands moved across the keyboard with lightning speed, the motion almost indistinguishable. As she worked, Vincent casually reached into a drawer, pulled out some candy, and held it out to Katelyn.


    Without missing a beat, Katelyn took the candy and ate it. The rush of sugar was like a reset button for Katelyn¡¯s mind, sharpening her focus instantly.


    In less than a minute, Katelyn hit the Enter key with confidence. ¡°All set,¡± she said, and the sound of the door unlocking echoed in the room. Samuel and his team stood ready just outside the door. When they heard the lock disengage, they surged forward, threw the door wide open, aimed their guns at the doctors, and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1614

    ?Chapter 1614:


    The doctors, who had been scrambling to erase files, froze at the sight of Samuel¡¯s gun aimed directly at them.


    With a cold re, Samuel fixed his eyes on the doctors and said, ¡°Hands up! Try anything, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Reluctantly, the doctorsplied, slowly lifting their hands in surrender.


    Meanwhile, the doctor who had been frantically erasing the data nced at the progress bar on the screen. Eighty percentplete. A subtle exhale escaped him, quiet and restrained.


    What mattered most was that the data would soon be gone. Their own lives held little weight now, knowing they had all been exposed to the T Organization¡¯s poison. Given the choice between slow agony and immediate death, he would dly choose thetter.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the one pulling the strings wasn¡¯t Samuel but Katelyn. With a swift motion, Katelyn took full control of the still-activeputer. As long as it remained powered on, Katelyn could manipte it at will.


    Just when the data deletion nearedpletion, at 99%, the screen froze abruptly. A surge of panic shot through the doctor¡¯s chest.


    Why had everything stopped? Was the system malfunctioning? If so, was there any chance of deleting the data sessfully? His mind raced with endless questions.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had already secured a copy of the data. She even retrieved the deleted files from the recycle bin, leaving nothing behind. Katelyn nced at the documents, a wave of relief washing over her. ¡°Atst, I¡¯ve got everything.¡±


    It had been a near miss¡ªthe data had almost been lost. Had she dyed even a second longer, it would have been gone forever.


    As the doctor watched, the previously frozen screen flickered back to life, and the deleted files reappeared on the desktop. The doctor¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, his nerves on edge. Confusion clouded his mind. Why had this happened? The data had been deleted¡ªso why was it back? Had their struggle been for nothing?


    Every journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§à??


    A wave of dread washed over the doctor.


    Katelyn¡¯s voice was firm as shemanded Samuel. ¡°Take out every doctor here and leave everything untouched.¡±


    None of these doctors, with their dirty deeds, could be allowed to live. The risk of exposure of her faked death was too great; if word spread, she would bepromised, and even Vincent might find himself caught in the mess. Katelyn had no desire to deal with such threats.


    With a respectful nod, Samuel responded, ¡°Understood, Miss Bailey!¡± His hand tightened around the gun, his finger poised on the trigger.


    In a final act of desperation, a doctor dropped to his knees before Samuel, pleading for mercy. ¡°Please, spare us. We¡¯re innocent.¡±


    The rest of the doctors quickly joined in. ¡°It¡¯s true. None of this was our choice. We were dragged here against our will. If we refused to obey, they would¡¯ve killed us.¡±


    A few of the more faint-hearted ones could hardly stay on their feet. Their legs shook as they pleaded. ¡°We¡¯ll cooperate. Just don¡¯t kill us.¡± Survival was the only thing on their minds. None of them had imagined they¡¯d still be staring death in the face at this stage.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1615

    ?Chapter 1615:


    Samuel gave them a cold nce and was about to pull the trigger. But before he could do it, Vincent cut in, ¡°Round them all up. Take them away.¡±


    Katelyn didn¡¯t see thating. Vincent¡¯s decision caught her off guard, but after a brief pause, she realized what he was aiming for. She chose not to argue. In silence, she let his decision stand.


    With no resistance from Katelyn, Samuel went ahead and did exactly as Vincent instructed. Samuel turned to his men and said, ¡°Get them out of here. Now.¡±


    Right then, the doctors let out a shaky breath in unison, having just dodged a bullet. A few of the weaker ones crumpled to the floor. Their limbs gave out, and cold sweat streamed down their faces. Samuel ordered his men to gag the doctors and bind their hands before escorting them out.


    Katelyn said to Samuel, ¡°Take care of the bodies, too. I want it to seem like no one has ever intruded this ce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Bailey!¡± Samuel had served alongside Vincent for years, and handling situations like this was second nature to him.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest. She trusted him to take care of everything.


    Without wasting any time, Samuel got to work. In only ten minutes, he had dealt with everything efficiently. Every fingerprint and footprint was gone, a clear disy of his skill and precision.


    After thest detail had been handled, Katelyn finally opened the document. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of information it held to drive the T Organization to such atrocious acts.


    Curious, Vincent moved closer and leaned beside Katelyn. As she opened the document, his brow furrowed. The writing made no sense to him. It was written entirely in that ancient script, a form only decipherable by experts in ancientnguages.


    Vincent lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Do you know what any of this says?¡±


    galno¦Í?ls is your update source


    Katelyn gave a small nod, her eyes still scanning the document. ¡°I understand parts of it.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t read every word, but most of it was familiar enough. After all, she had spent time studying rted texts and digging through old research. For now, it was enough. She could grasp the meaning behind what she was reading.


    But as she read further, a wave of dread settled over her. She couldn¡¯t stop the quiet gasp that slipped out. Whether the document truly held the key to immortality or not, she couldn¡¯t say. Still, the details alone were terrifying. A cold shiver crept down her back.


    She looked at Vincent and said, ¡°This involves human sacrifice.¡± It was rare for Vincent to see Katelyn look that shaken. He didn¡¯t need to ask. Just from her expression, he knew the document held something dark.


    Before he could speak, Katelyn exined, ¡°It¡¯s a form for immortality. But the ingredients include the flesh and blood of innocent children.¡±


    She pointed at a specific line on the page and went on, ¡°Right here, it doesn¡¯t call for just a few. It demands thousands.¡±


    To create something like this, lives would be lost by the thousands. And the term ¡°innocent children¡± wasn¡¯t symbolic. It meant actual kids. Katelyn had no way of knowing how many children had already been sacrificed for this form. It likely wasn¡¯t a small number.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1616

    ?Chapter 1616:


    She looked at Vincent and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is the only copy out there. We need to dig deeper. If we don¡¯t, more children could be killed.¡±


    The sheer cruelty of T stunned her. All those lives, thrown away for one twisted goal. Katelyn was left shaken. T was beyond terrifying. Katelyn had only given Vincent a rough exnation, but even that was enough for him to feel the horrorced in its intent.


    There was nothing more despicable than harming women and children. And those who used children to serve their own interests? They deserved nothing less than death. Even the most brutal punishment wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned ice-cold. He spoke without hesitation. ¡°He must die.¡±


    Everyst force behind T had to be wiped out. If not, this absurd form could endanger countless lives across the world.


    Katelyn nodded in agreement. Then, without a second thought, she deleted the documentpletely. She didn¡¯t care if the T Organization had other copies. Any form thatnded in her hands would be destroyed. She fully supported Vincent¡¯s decision.


    Katelyn remained seated in front of theputer, lost in thought. These monsters! They hadmitted atrocities beyondprehension just to satisfy their own greed.


    But no matter how discreetly she and Vincent had handled things, T received word within half an hour¡ªthe courtyard had gonepletely dark.


    By the time T arrived at the courtyard with his men, it was eerily empty. Not a single doctor, guard, or scientist remained.


    His face darkened with fury. He turned to his subordinates and barked, ¡°Find them! Search everywhere! I don¡¯t care what it takes¡ªfind the intruders!¡±


    Even with the ce abandoned, he knew someone had been here. But who? Who could¡¯ve infiltrated this ce so silently?


    A thought crossed his mind. Vincent? For a moment, he considered it. But then he dismissed the idea. If Vincent was behind this, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to clean up the scene. The entire world knew about their enmity¡ªthere was no reason for him to cover his tracks. No. Whoever did this didn¡¯t want to be discovered. That meant it had to be someone else.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary


    And suddenly, realization struck. T¡¯s eyes darkened as a name surfaced in his mind. Without another word, he turned and walked out, getting into his car and speeding away.


    Two hourster, inside the pce, the King was just about to sleep when a guard entered and bowed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, someone requests an audience.¡±


    The guard didn¡¯t mention a name, but the King didn¡¯t need one. He already knew who it was.


    His expression hardened. He ordered in a low voice, ¡°Let him in. Make sure no one sees him.¡±


    The guard bowed again and swiftly left.


    Within minutes, the man strode into the chamber. His figure was slightly plump, his face concealed behind a ck, fanged mask. He didn¡¯t waste time with pleasantries. His gaze was cold as he demanded, ¡°Did you send people to clear out the remote courtyard?¡± His voice wasced with killing intent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1617

    ?Chapter 1617:


    The King¡¯s displeasure was evident. His tone turned frigid. ¡°And what does that have to do with me? If I wanted to deal with you, I would¡¯ve done so long ago.¡±


    They had clearly known each other for years. But T had grown far too bold. The King had tolerated his arrogance only because he held the key to Yata¡¯s survival. Taking him down wasn¡¯t an option.


    Not yet. Besides, too many nobles relied on the T Organization for their wealth. If not for that, the King would¡¯ve erased them long ago. Realizing his tone had been too sharp, T forced himself to soften his voice. ¡°It was attacked. I came to see if you were responsible.¡± With his approach slightly gentler, the King¡¯s attitude grew softer too. Leaning back in his chair, he studied T before speaking. ¡°How could it be raided? If I recall correctly, the defense system there is formidable.¡± A ce like that wasn¡¯t so easily breached. Whoever did it had to be skilled.


    T¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I thought of you.¡±


    The King frowned. This was gettingplicated. He folded his hands over hisp. ¡°Haven¡¯t you considered Vincent? Everyone knows the two of you are enemies. And with Katelyn dead, he has every reason to act against you.¡±


    However, T remained firm. ¡°No. It wasn¡¯t him,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°If it were, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to erase the evidence.¡± At that moment, the King understood. It made sense. Only someone familiar with the courtyard would go to such lengths to cover their tracks. If it had been Vincent, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to hide anything. He had no reason to.


    ¡°Are you suggesting I¡¯m to me? If I genuinely desired your valuable belongings, wouldn¡¯t I have acted on it long before this moment?¡± the King refuted.


    The King¡¯s sharp rebuttal struck T silent.


    The King¡¯s words held the weight of undeniable truth. From the outset, T¡¯s ascent to power had been entirely dependent on the King¡¯s favor. He owed his elevated position solely to the King¡¯s unwavering generosity and endorsement; without them, his rise would have been impossible.


    Their futures were inseparably linked; if the King was brought down, the T Organization would crumble into ruin as well.


    T, grappling with the King¡¯s implications, sank deeper into confusion. Who, in truth, was pulling the strings? The very notion seemed beyond the realm of his understanding.


    Once he¡¯dmanded the board from the darkness, moving pawns unseen, now every fiber of his being danced to a hidden puppeteer¡¯s tune. His own maneuvers twisted back as phantom hands manipted him through invisible wires. A relentless chill gnawed at his resolve, the breath of an unseen watcher clinging to his every step like a second shadow. Insecurity hollowed him from within, bite by relentless bite.


    Had a shadow force silently entrenched itself within Yata¡¯s veins? He¡¯d assumed Katelyn¡¯s demise would end everything, yet now it loomed as the spark that ignited a far more formidable force, an ominous genesis.


    The two menpsed into a heavy silence. Though they grasped the crux of the matter, the further their minds wandered, the more their dread swelled, toward the faceless architect weaving chaos from the dark.


    Atst, T broke the heavy silence. ¡°Remain alert,¡± he warned, the gravity of his tone sharpening. ¡°Whoever is orchestrating this is far from amon foe. I suspect this is merely the opening move in a far deeper thread of strategy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1618

    ?Chapter 1618:


    The King recalled the incident of the false fire rm. On the surface, the event appeared inconsequential, yet it had rooted a quiet unease in his thoughts. An instinct deeper than reason whispered of its gravity.


    He¡¯d once spected that Katelyn had been puppeteering a covert stratagem, but her death, validated by both the T Organization and his own intelligencework¡­


    Now, it resonated with aplexity he¡¯d never fathomed. Her absence had not ended the game.


    The necessity struck him like a de¡ªsecuring Vincent¡¯s alliance could no longer linger in deliberation. Without that pact, the path ahead would fracture into chaos, each step forward a gamble against cascading copse.


    With Vincent¡¯s loyalty secured, even the most formidable shadow schemer would be rendered impotent. Moreover, with Vincent¡¯s allegiance solidified, the King could wield him as a de to sever the T Organization¡¯s influence.


    The King¡¯s gaze lingered in the weighty silence before finally meeting T¡¯s eyes, nodding. ¡°Keep your agents sharp,¡± hemanded, his voice steel-edged. ¡°The moment your shadows catch whispers of movement, I must know. We¡¯ll craft our countermeasures before this faceless adversary¡¯s storm breaks upon us.¡±


    He cradled his brow, fingers digging into the bridge of his nose as a throbbing pressure crept into his skull. Everything now converged into a maelstrom, their collisions deafening.


    A cold revulsion coiled in his gut, the specter of that inevitability wing at his resolve like a beast starving for copse. For now, he could only brace against the tide.


    T sidestepped the reply, pivoting sharply to a new topic. ¡°Handle the woman in the attic,¡± he urged. ¡°Katelyn has died, but Vincent¡¯s tenacity could resurrect threads we cannot afford to unravel.¡±


    The King froze. His voice hesitated as he stared at T. ¡°Katelyn¡¯s demise has extinguished the me. Without her, Vincent¡¯s pursuitcks tinder.¡± Even if Vincent uncovered the truth, it wouldn¡¯t matter. It had nothing to do with him.


    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Òv?ls?c?m


    T let the silence stretch, a coiled serpent of implication, before replying, ¡°Consider it an advisory. It¡¯s up to you what you do with it, but you¡¯ll have to handle the fallout.¡±


    For years, he¡¯d implored the King to eliminate the woman, a plea met only with obstinate refusal. Her existence was a de suspended above their pact, motionless yet omnipresent, its edge eternally thirsting for the rupture it would one day carve. Her eradication wasn¡¯t just a task. It was an imperative etched into his bones, the only path to reiming the stillness stolen by her existence.


    T rose, his silence a de severing their discourse. He strode toward the exit.


    The King stood motionless, his gaze anchored to the man¡¯s receding silhouette. Struck silent, he turned the counsel over in his mind, each word a stone unsettling still waters.


    But memories long buried wed their way to the surface, wrenching a sigh from the depths of his being.


    With T now absent, the King rose, his movements deliberate. He strode toward the secluded grove hidden behind the garden. A mere ten minutester, he stood before the attic¡¯s door.


    Startled awake by the sound of approaching footsteps, the woman inside jolted upright, her pillow gripped tightly as she pressed herself into the corner.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1619

    ?Chapter 1619:


    Softly, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, little one. Mommy will make sure the bad man is gone. Gone forever and ever!¡±


    Though her speech spilled forth in fractured whispers, the fire in her eyes zed unmistakably¡ªa silent, searing indictment as she stared down the King.


    The King stood a sword¡¯s span from the woman, his gaze a smoldering brand, unyielding, as though time itself had stilled beneath the weight of their silent confrontation.


    A sneer danced at the edge of his mouth, cold and taunting. ¡°Decades have bled away, yet even madness hasn¡¯t dulled your loathing. Tell me, was his grip on your heart so absolute that it outlived even your sanity?¡± As his final words hung in the air, his eyes deepened into voids, shadows swirling with the faint, unsettling glint of madness. He lunged, his hand mped around her wrist like a vise, wrenching her into the orbit of his searing re.


    Her body thrashed against his grip, terror pooling in her eyes. A wild, animal panic spilled into every frantic breath, every desperate twist of her limbs. Her limbs iled in a storm of desperation, fists and feetshing out as she shrieked, ¡°Leave! Now!¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes were ovee with terror, hatred, and insanity all at once. It was as if her very being was being consumed by madness. The longer the King stared at her in this state, the angrier it made him. To quell his frustration, he held her face with one hand. A single look into his eyes was enough to convey the depth of his rage.


    Tightening his grip on her face, he growled, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself if you don¡¯t want me to kill your child!¡±


    At the mention of the child¡¯s life, the woman froze. She immediately hugged the ¡°child¡± tightly and backed into the farthest corner of the room. Needless to say, she was terrified of the King.


    Seeing her cower like a frightened animal only ignited the King¡¯s anger. He tightened his hold on her face once more. ¡°Why do you love him so much? He¡¯s already long gone, and so is his child! Why the hell do you keep cherishing them?¡±


    The King had done so much for her¡ªhe¡¯d given her everything she wanted, waiting for years to earn her affection. But in the end¡­ it had amounted to nothing.


    Discover stories now g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s


    Once more, the woman didn¡¯t respond. She simply retreated further into herself, pushing away from him.


    This simple action pushed the King to the brink of frustration. He rushed forward, snatched the pillow from her arms, and mercilessly threw it aside. The pillow rolled across the floor, finallying to a stop in the corner of the room.


    Seeing the pillow discarded like a ragdoll caused the woman to scream in panic. ¡°Eek! My baby! Don¡¯t you dare touch my baby!¡± She dove toward the pillow.


    Before she could take another step, the King grabbed her arm and pulled her backward.


    She was no match for his strength. He easily threw her onto the bed.


    Not a secondter, the King was on top of her. He had given her everything over the years, but even now, in her insanity, she still couldn¡¯t forget that wretched man. The fact that she was still struggling and rebelling against him only fueled his rage.


    Ovee by fury, he leaned in and kissed her.


    But just as he did, desperate and driven by anger, the woman bit his lip, preventing him from taking full advantage of her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1620

    Chapter 1620:


    ¡°Argh!¡± The sudden burst of pain caused him to push the woman away. His lips, once perfect, were now stained with blood.


    The King brushed his fingertip against his lips, inspecting the blood that had stained it. His eyes narrowed as he red at the woman, a cold, menacing look recing his usual demeanor. ¡°You¡¯re not really insane, are you?¡±


    He licked the blood from his finger, the gesture chilling in its intensity. The gentleness that once defined him seemedpletely erased now, reced with malice and fury.


    The woman, trembling in fear, stared back at him, her eyes wide with terror. She backed away, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. No! There¡¯s a monster¡­ a monster ising!¡±


    Her frantic words only fueled his frustration further. Memories of past events shed through his mind, and his teeth ground together. ring at her with eyes full of rage, he hissed, ¡°I¡¯m going to have my way with you today, and there¡¯s no one who can stop me!¡±


    His face twisted with fury. He grabbed her clothes, positioning himself on top of her once again.


    Despair, terror, and every negative emotion imaginable began to flood her senses. She struggled to push him away, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t budge him.


    All she could do was watch helplessly as the King continued to impose his will on her. She began to sob, her eyes brimming with anguish, feeling utterly powerless.


    Just as the King was about to force himself on her, a frantic voice sounded from outside.


    ¡°Your Majesty, our database has been breached.¡±


    The King froze, his face turning grim. He released the woman, his voice hardening. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯m running out of patience, so I¡¯m giving you five more days to decide. If you don¡¯t ept me willingly, I¡¯ll subdue you by force if I have to.¡±


    The years of waiting had drained his patience. He couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer.


    L?t?st c§ß¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?ls.??????


    With onest, longing nce at the woman, he turned and left, heading downstairs to address the emergency.


    Meanwhile, the woman remained huddled in the corner of the bed, trembling uncontrobly. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she hugged her knees to her chest in a fetal position.


    ¡°Honey, where are you? Someone is bullying me, and now our child is gone. Why is this happening to me?¡± she murmured, her voice thick with distress.


    She rose from the bed and walked over to the pillow, cradling it gently in her arms. She stroked the back of the pillow, humming softly as though she were trying to lull an infant to sleep.


    By the time the King was downstairs, he could hear the soft sound of a luby drifting from upstairs. Initially, he had believed the woman was faking her insanity, but hearing her sing that haunting luby, he was now convinced that she had truly lost her mind.


    It was understandable, considering how many years had passed. How could anyone maintain such an act for so long?


    With a long sigh, the King left the room, not wanting to waste another moment on her. When he arrived at his study, he found a group of staff members already gathered. Each one was sweating profusely, their eyes filled with fear.


    Upon seeing the tense atmosphere, the King asked, ¡°Tell me exactly what happened here?¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Have a spectacr weekend dear ones, a new novel will be released in just a few hours. God loves you and Noa wishes you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1621

    ?Chapter 1621:


    Upon seeing the King arrive, everyone parted ways and looked at him with urgency.


    ¡°Your Majesty, someone has breached our security system and is currently copying arge portion of the information from our database,¡± one of them exined.


    Suddenly, the King¡¯s face turned red with rage. He roared, ¡°Why the hell are you idiots just standing around like statues? Do none of you have any idea how to stop the hacker?¡±


    He had employed some of the best hackers in the world, and because of their expertise, stealing data from him had been nearly impossible.


    But for some reason, his employees were just staring at the screen, watching as the data was stolen. This made the King even more furious.


    The employees looked at him, fearful of the punishment that awaited them. They backed away from him, and one of them nervously said, ¡°Your Majesty, the hacker targeting our database is extremely skilled. We¡¯ve tried everything we could to stop the breach, but this hacker is effortlessly tearing through our defenses!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t attempted to stop the data theft. In truth, they had tried everything in their power, but they quickly realized that this hacker was beyond their abilities¡ªfar superior to any of them. Even their best hacker stood no chance against this attacker.


    The King¡¯s fury reached its peak. He rushed to theputer, yanked the employee away from the chair, and stared at the screen. What he saw left him stunned: the screen was constantly shifting, as if being controlled by an invisible hand. Each folder that opened contained more valuable data than thest.


    In his blind rage, the King grabbed the nearest crystal ornament and hurled it at the screen. The deafening crash caused everyone to flinch.


    ¡°Lock all the servers at once!¡± the King roared.


    Locking all the servers meant they would remain inessible for fifteen days. Not even the King could unlock them until then.


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    At this point, locking the servers was their only option. If they didn¡¯t, all of their data would be stolen. Losing all that information would be a devastating blow to Yata, and that was a situation the King would never allow to happen.


    By now, his employees were sweating from the panic and fear they felt. Their heads were bowed, and not one of them dared to nce in the King¡¯s direction. Eventually, one spoke up, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t lock the servers either.¡±


    Another added, ¡°We have no idea what methods the attacker is using, but no matter how many times we tried, we kept failing.¡±


    Something so catastrophic was unprecedented, yet it was unfolding right before their eyes. The sense of helplessness they felt was suffocating, as if they were staring into an abyss of hopelessness.


    The King stood there, his fists clenched so tightly that his nails nearly drew blood from his palms. Never in his wildest imagination had he expected to face an attacker with such formidable skills. The perfect timing of this breach raised even more questions in his mind¡ªwhy would someone this talented choose this particr moment to strike?


    The King¡¯s fierce aura radiated through the room, causing everyone around him to tremble uncontrobly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1622

    ?Chapter 1622:


    Drawing a deep breath to steady himself, the King barked an order at his subordinates, ¡°Find me the most skilled hacker from the ck market immediately! I don¡¯t care how much their services cost!¡±


    Thismand signaled something serious to everyone present. The King was prepared to spend a significant amount of money to address the breach. Hearing him say that he didn¡¯t care about the cost was enough to make them consider a wild number.


    Meanwhile, the architect of this chaos loungedfortably in the study of a secluded suburban vi. She unwrapped a milk candy with deliberate slowness, popping it into her mouth and savoring its sweetness without a hint of concern.


    This mastermind behind the attack was none other than Katelyn herself.


    With methodical precision, she extracted all the processed data and transferred it to a secure location far beyond the King¡¯s reach. Any attempts to trace this information would lead him down an endless maze of dead ends. Her confidence in her hacking abilities was unshakable.


    While Katelyn continued her enthusiastic data transfer, Vincent returned from his outing, only to encounter Jaxen rushing toward him with urgency.


    Jaxen immediately asked, ¡°Vincent, be honest with me. Is Katelyn still alive?¡±


    The recent developments had nted a seed of suspicion in Jaxen¡¯s mind that Katelyn might not actually be dead,pelling him to seek answers immediately.


    Vincent stared at Jaxen with bloodshot eyes that spoke of countless sleepless nights. ¡°Have youpletely lost your mind?¡± he growled.


    Anyone who saw Vincent¡¯s haggard appearance would immediately recognize that he was a man devastated by the loss of someone irreceable. If Katelyn were truly still alive, Vincent would never have allowed himself to deteriorate to such a state.


    Doubt crept into Jaxen¡¯s mind as he studied Vincent¡¯s appearance. Perhaps his suspicions were unfounded after all. Could it have been just a false assumption?


    ?@?€?? ¡é??????? ?? g?lnove?s.c???


    However, the recent events in the hackingmunity kept nagging at Jaxen. A normal person wouldn¡¯t have noticed, but someone like Jaxen¡ªan insider¡ªwas acutely aware that the T Organization had suffered a devastating data breach from a mysterious hacker.


    No matter how much the T Organization tried to sweep the problem under the rug, they couldn¡¯t hide it. Jaxen had an extensivework, and finding out something like this was easy.


    He stared at Vincent and fell silent. Beforeing here, Jaxen had been filled with excitement, convinced that his assumption must¡¯ve been right.


    But all of his excitement quickly extinguished.


    Jaxen slumped onto the sofa, burying his face in his hands, his shoulders hunched as if the weight of the world had settled on him. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it,¡± he said, his voice low and strained.


    He kept telling himself it couldn¡¯t be real. It had been almost two weeks since he heard about Katelyn¡¯s death, but the reality of it still hadn¡¯t settled in.


    Someone as formidable as Katelyn wasn¡¯t supposed to disappear so easily. The thought of her being gone feltpletely unreal.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1623

    ?Chapter 1623:


    Vincent nced briefly at him, catching sight of the tears quietly escaping through Jaxen¡¯s hands. Jaxen wasn¡¯t making any sound, but the sorrow clinging to him was unmistakably real.


    Vincent quickly looked away and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry here. It¡¯s annoying.¡±


    Jaxen could sense the tension in Vincent and chose to hold his tongue. He stood up at once, grabbed a tissue, and dabbed at the corners of his eyes. It seemed like he was trying to piece himself back together, slipping into the role of the easygoing young man everyone expected him to be.


    Vincent could see the heartbreak was real. No matter how hard Jaxen tried to keep it together, the sadness clung to him. Still, Vincent gave him only a brief look and kept his thoughts to himself.


    After all, it was safer if hardly anyone knew Katelyn was still alive. If the truth came out, it could put her in grave danger.


    Jaxen carried a quiet sadness, though he kept most of it to himself around Vincent. In his heart, he believed Vincent¡¯s grief ran even deeper than his own.


    He cast onest look at Vincent and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading out now, Vincent.¡± Disappointment clouded Jaxen¡¯s eyes, and the spark he had when he first arrived was long gone.


    Vincent let Jaxen leave without a word, quietly watching him as he walked away. Once Jaxen was out the door, Vincent slowly turned around. As he reached the study upstairs, he spotted Katelyn on the balcony, silently watching Jaxen fade into the distance.


    He paused for a brief moment, then said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. When this alles to an end, they¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Katelyn shifted her gaze to Vincent and let out a quiet sigh. ¡°I know we had to fake my death to deal with the T Organization, but I can¡¯t help feeling guilty about it.¡±


    Neither Alfy nor Ashlyn should¡¯ve had to carry this kind of sorrow. They must¡¯ve wept for her more times than she could count, but Katelyn understood there was no other path she could¡¯ve taken.


    Vincent noticed her mncholy, so he stepped closer and pulled her into a quiet embrace. He stayed silent, but a steady warmth passed between them.


    Katelyn leaned fully into him, soaking in thefort he offered. The cold grip on her heart began to loosen.


    Vincent held her a little tighter.


    She tilted her head up to meet his eyes and said, ¡°Oh, I finished copying all the files. Want to go through them with me?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t a small matter. Some of the Yata royal family¡¯s files were extremely important. Maybe they didn¡¯t contain what Katelyn was looking for, but Vincent would definitely find something useful in them.


    He stared at her, caught off guard. He hadn¡¯t expected her to actually break through the royal family¡¯s security system.


    Back then, Katelyn had so much to deal with, and pulling this off had seemed nearly impossible. At the very least, it was bound to cost her a significant amount of time.


    Now that everything else had quieted down, she could focus all her attention on this one task. Even so, it still took her hours of sitting there to get it done. That alone proved how tough the Yata royal family¡¯s security system was.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1624

    ?Chapter 1624:


    Vincent nced at Katelyn and gave a nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    They made their way to theputer together. Once Katelyn took her seat, she got straight to work and pulled up the files.


    The filesid out the specifics of several weapon deals. As Katelyn and Vincent read through them, it became clear the Yata royal family had been working closely with Brendan.


    She nced over at Vincent and said, ¡°That exins why Brendan can be so bold with Yata. It all makes sense now.¡±


    Almost thirty percent of the Yata royal family¡¯s weapon transactions had been done through Brendan. The number was staggering.


    Even Vincent ounted for only forty percent, while the remaining thirty percent was scattered among a handful of other arms dealers. It seemed Vincent was their top client. This exined why the King never dared to cross him.


    While Katelyn and Vincent were stillbing through the files, his phone suddenly rang. Vincent stiffened, picked it up, and answered immediately. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    Jaxen¡¯s panicked voice burst through the line. He yelled, ¡°Vincent, you¡¯ve got to help! Ashlyn¡¯s been kidnapped!¡±


    The moment they heard it, both Vincent and Katelyn froze. Confusion shed in their eyes as they tried to process what they had just heard.


    Vincent¡¯s expression darkened. His brow furrowed as he asked sharply, ¡°Who took her?¡±


    After all, Ashlyn had no enemies in Yata, so the idea of someone targeting her here seemed absurd. It was, in every sense, a pointless endeavor. Everyone knew that Ashlyn was Katelyn¡¯s best friend, and Katelyn was Vincent¡¯s beloved. The connection couldn¡¯t have been clearer.


    Yet, despite these obvious ties, someone had still dared to touch Ashlyn. Jaxen¡¯s voice cracked with anxiety as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s Brendan. I just got a call from the vi. Brendan¡¯s using her to threaten you.¡±


    ???¨¦?? ???t??§ñ? ¨ªn Gal¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    The situation was dire, no matter who was being threatened, and Jaxen felt the weight of urgency pressing down on him. He was terrified that Ashlyn might be harmed because of this twisted scheme, especially since she was in the hands of someone as reckless and dangerous as Brendan. How could Jaxen not worry?


    Katelyn and Vincent¡¯s expressions darkened simultaneously. The timing of Brendan¡¯s move had caught thempletely off guard.


    ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll send you the address,¡± Jaxen added with determination. ¡°I¡¯m going to rescue her right now!¡±


    Every passing moment increased the risk. The situation could deteriorate rapidly if they dyed.


    Although Jaxen and Ashlyn were merely acquaintances who had met through Katelyn, she was still Katelyn¡¯s best friend. He felt a duty to protect her.


    The more this thought spiraled in his mind, the more anxious Jaxen became. He hung up the phone, and in that same moment, sent the navigation information to Vincent.


    Katelyn frowned, feeling that something about this situation was a bit suspicious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1625

    ?Chapter 1625:


    Vincent didn¡¯t wait for Katelyn to voice her concerns. His voice cut through the tension as he dered, ¡°Since Brendan chooses to make a move on Ashlyn now, then he shouldn¡¯t expect to live.¡±


    The only reason Vincent hadn¡¯t dealt with Brendan before was because they were both part of the Adams family.


    But since Brendan had chosen to ignite this conflict, Vincent would no longer show him any semnce of respect. Some people, through their own actions, simply forfeited the right to be treated with dignity.


    Katelyn turned to Vincent, her voice dropping to a resolute tone. ¡°I¡¯ll go too. You make the arrangements first. I¡¯ll disguise myself before joining you.¡±


    The reality of their situation hung heavy in the air¡ªthe world believed Katelyn was already dead, making it impossible for her to appear in public with her true face. She needed to exercise extreme caution.


    Vincent nced at Katelyn. He recognized the futility of trying to dissuade her once her mind was made up. Rather than waste precious time in a pointless argument, he simply nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Without further discussion, Vincent hurried downstairs to mobilize his men.


    Only then did Katelyn begin the transformation process, skillfully applying her makeup. Altering her appearance was second nature to Katelyn. Within a mere thirty minutes, she had finished everything.


    The familiar Katelyn had vanished, reced by a woman with unremarkable features that would draw no attention. She even adjusted her posture to appear slightly hunched, fundamentally changing her entire presence and energy.


    Studying her reflection in the mirror, Katelyn nodded with quiet satisfaction. She didn¡¯t dy any further and quickly headed downstairs.


    Vincent paused briefly, his trained eye taking an extra second to recognize the unremarkable womaning down the stairs as Katelyn. By this time, all the men Vincent had summoned were already mobilized and rushing outside.


    Read all updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    He turned to Katelyn, his expression grave. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a firm shake of her head, Katelyn rejected his suggestion. ¡°No, you take another car. I¡¯ll drive separately.¡±


    At this critical juncture, having any woman appear alongside Vincent would immediately raise suspicions and unwanted attention.


    Despite her thorough disguise, caution remained essential. A single mistake could expose everything. If her true identity were discovered now, months of careful nning and sacrifice would crumble instantly. Vincent wanted to protest, but he recognized the wisdom in Katelyn¡¯s approach. Her reasoning was sound¡ªbeing seen together now presented an unnecessary risk.


    His eyes locked with hers before he took a deep breath and conceded in a voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Okay, but be careful. Contact me immediately if anything happens.¡± At this point, he could only say this.


    Katelyn nodded.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze lingered on her for one final, meaningful moment before he turned and strode purposefully toward the car.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1626

    ?Chapter 1626:


    After watching Vincent¡¯s departure, Katelyn made her way to the parking area, a coldness settling in her eyes. Anyone foolish enough to threaten those under her protection would face retribution without mercy.


    Her expression hardened into something dangerous as she slid behind the wheel, started the engine, and elerated away.


    The location Jaxen had shared was already copied to her phone, providing Katelyn with a clear destination where Ashlyn was being held.


    Deliberately, she chose a different route than Vincent would take.


    Vincent¡¯s path represented the most direct approach¡ªfastest, but also the most likely to be under surveince. The alternative route Katelyn selected was longer but offered the advantage of being overlooked by watchful eyes.


    This strategic choice,bined with her effective disguise and the deliberately unremarkable vehicle she drove, made her blend in perfectly.


    Katelyn froze for a brief moment as soon as she stepped out of the car. This wasn¡¯t the run-down slum she had expected. Instead, towering before her was an upscale vi district. Security personnel patrolled with sharp, calcted movements.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyesnded on a cleaningdy exiting the vi grounds, hauling a trash bag.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn approached her. A brief conversation. A discreet exchange of money. The deal was done.


    Minutester, Katelyn had transformed. Now d in the cleaningdy¡¯s uniform, her makeup deliberately muted, and her posture slightly hunched, she looked so unremarkable that no one would spare her a second nce. And that was exactly what she needed. Calmly, she pushed a trash bin down the pedestrian walkway, blending into the background.


    On her wrist, an electronic watch disyed a blinking dot¡ªthe tracker leading her straight to Ashlyn¡¯s location. She was already close. Just a few steps more.


    Fresh stories here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Just then, a group of men entered the vi district, moving with precision. At the center of them was Vincent. Even from a distance, his presence was suffocating.


    Katelyn stole a quick nce at him before looking away. Their eyes met for a fleeting second, but that was enough. A silent confirmation. They were both safe.


    Vincent¡¯s expression remained unreadable as he led his team toward Brendan¡¯s vi.


    Inside the vi, Brendan lounged on the couch, a ss of red wine in hand, azy smirk curling on his lips as he raked his eyes over Ashlyn. His lecherous stare made her skin crawl.


    Then, with a flick of his wrist, he gestured to his men. ¡°Take that tape off her mouth. What a shame to keep a beauty like her quiet. Women like her were meant to scream.¡±


    As he spoke, his hand roamed over the woman in hisp, squeezing her backside with shameless greed. He let out a satisfied chuckle.


    The tape was torn from Ashlyn¡¯s mouth¡ªand she erupted, ¡°You filthy pervert! You¡¯re nothing but a walking sack of depravity! I will definitely make you pay for this!¡± Her fury burned white-hot. His disgusting gaze, his very presence, made her stomach churn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1627

    ?Chapter 1627:


    Brendan, however, remained unfazed. He merely shoved the woman off hisp, took a leisurely sip of his wine, and sauntered toward Ashlyn.


    She tensed. The closer he got, the harder she fought against the hands restraining her. Every fiber of her being screamed to get away. Brendan stopped just inches from her. Slowly, he reached out and tilted her chin upward with a single finger. His smirk deepened. Lust clouded his eyes.


    ¡°If you serve me well, I might just be in a good enough mood to let you go,¡± he murmured. His words feigned kindness, but his grip told the truth.


    Ashlyn knew there was no way out, so she did the only thing she could. She spat.


    The glob of spit hit Brendan¡¯s cheek with precision. His expression darkened instantly. For a moment, he didn¡¯t move. Then, his hand snapped up¡ªSmack! The p rang through the room like a gunshot.


    Ashlyn¡¯s head whipped to the side. A sharp, stinging pain bloomed across her cheek, red fingerprints forming almost immediately. Brendan had put real force behind it.


    The woman beside Brendan flinched. Panicked, she scrambled to pull out a wet wipe, offering it with a forced, coquettish smile. ¡°Mr. Adams, here you go.¡±


    Brendan took it, wiped the saliva off his face, then flung it at the woman without warning. ¡°Get lost!¡± he snapped.


    The woman shrank back in terror. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound as she scurried away. She knew better. One wrong word, one wrong move could mean death. Everyone in this room had seen firsthand how ruthless Brendan could be.


    Now, his fury was squarely aimed at Ashlyn. ¡°You wretched bitch. You dare spit at me? Looks like you¡¯ve got a death wish.¡± His hand shot up again.


    The echoes of repeated ps ricocheted harshly off the living room walls. Aside from that cruel rhythm, silence hung heavily in the air.


    Latest chapters g@ln¦Òv??ls?c©–m


    Blood trickled from Ashlyn¡¯s split lip. Her thoughts were jumbled, swirling chaotically in her pounding head. She felt the room spin as dizziness swept over her. Despite being restrained, she couldn¡¯t prevent her body from tilting sideways.


    As Katelyn walked past the vi¡¯s French windows, she witnessed Brendan assaulting Ashlyn. She tightened her grip on the garbage bin handle. A violent rage began to build inside her, urging her to shatter everything around her.


    That despicable Brendan! How dare he harm Ashlyn like that! At that moment, one of Brendan¡¯s men hurriedly informed him, ¡°Mr. Adams, Vincent just arrived.¡±


    Brendan ceased his assault and sneered at Ashlyn. ¡°Well, 100k at that, you little bitch. I didn¡¯t realize you meant this much to Vincent.¡± Barely an hour had passed since the news got out. Yet Vincent had already stormed in with backup. Clearly, Ashlyn meant something to him.


    Ashlyn, struggling to stay conscious, felt disbelief stir within her. Vincenting here was beyond anything she¡¯d imagined. She had believed Katelyn was gone for good and that Vincent wouldn¡¯t care about her.


    Their rtionship was nothing more than a brief, casual acquaintance. At most, they were merely casual friends who had shared a few days ofpany.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1628

    ?Chapter 1628:


    Yet here he was, arriving with force.


    An unexpected warmth stirred in Ashlyn¡¯s chest. Vincent¡¯s love for Katelyn must run deeper than she had ever understood.


    Brendan nodded at his men. ¡°Escort Vincent inside.¡±


    He sank back into the sofa. He raised his wine ss, prompting the woman who had lingered in the corner to swiftly step forward and refill it. Her actions revealed her thorough training.


    Upon entering, Vincent¡¯s eyes immediately found Ashlyn on her knees, marked with vivid bruises. He stood there, frozen.


    If Katelyn had seen Ashlyn like this, she would¡¯ve lost control and charged in. If Brendan spotted her, everything would fall apart.


    Just as worry gripped Vincent, his eyes caught Katelyn¡¯s figure outside. Noticing her calmness, he felt some of the tension ease. She seemed to still have control over herself. That was the most important thing.


    Without hesitation, he crossed the room in a few long strides and looked Brendan straight in the eye. ¡°Release her immediately.¡± His words were few, yet they carried ominous intent.


    Brendan didn¡¯t even twitch. He sipped his wine and offered azy grin. ¡°No need to be dramatic. We¡¯re family. Sit down. Share a drink.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the woman who had previously served Brendan wine stepped forward once more. She poured a ss of red wine for Vincent and set it before him.


    Yet Vincent paid no attention to the wine. He drew a gun from his pocket and aimed it straight at Brendan¡¯s head. ¡°Two choices. It¡¯s your call.¡±


    The message was clear: Let Ashlyn go or die on that couch.


    Brendan didn¡¯t blink. Instead, he chuckled and leaned forward. ¡°Come on, Vincent. Are you really ready to kill your cousin?¡± He gave a smug tilt of his head. ¡°What if I decide to snap this lovelydy¡¯s neck? You think Katelyn would forgive you?¡±


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    He leaned slightly forward, carefully ced the wine ss down, and looked at Vincent again. ¡°If I remember correctly, she and Katelyn are practically sisters. Wouldn¡¯t Katelyn be heartbroken if she found out what you allowed?¡± He continued taunting, using Katelyn as a psychological lever.


    Vincent cocked the gun. He had no intention of wasting more words on Brendan and showed no fear of threats.


    But¡­ suddenly, a bodyguard who had been restraining Ashlyn swiftly grasped her neck. Another guard pulled out a dagger and pressed it tightly to her throat. One wrong move from Vincent, and she¡¯d be bleeding on the floor.


    Brendan smiled, tilted his head slightly, and looked over at Vincent. ¡°How about it? Can we talk this through without causing a scene?¡± he asked.


    Vincent shifted his gaze toward Ashlyn. The de was already biting into her skin. Blood was seconds away.


    Reluctantly, Vincent lowered his weapon, meeting Brendan¡¯s mocking gaze. ¡°What do you want? Say it now. I¡¯m not here for word games.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1629

    ?Chapter 1629:


    ¡°Alright then. Take a seat, and let¡¯s talk this through nice and slow,¡± Brendan replied.


    Brendan¡¯s gaze flickered to the man holding Ashlyn by the throat before a slow, calcted smile spread across his lips. At his silentmand, the pressure around her neck eased slightly.


    Vincent¡¯s icy eyes settled on Ashlyn before he finally took a seat, his posture rxed. Yet the air between them crackled with tension as he locked icy stares with Brendan.


    With a chuckleced with dark amusement, Brendan leaned forward. ¡°If you want her released, hand over your business in Yata.¡±


    As soon as the words left his lips, Samuel, standing behind Vincent, sucked in a sharp breath. The Yata business. Though just a fraction of Vincent¡¯s empire, everyone knew that his business dealings in Yata were a lucrative venture¡ªwhoever controlled it would be unimaginably wealthy. Yet Brendan demanded it as casually as one might ask for a ss of water.


    Vincent¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Impossible.¡± The indifference in his voice seemed to erase any trace of earlier concern for Ashlyn.


    Brendan smirked, unfazed. ¡°Are you certain? Katelyn would be disappointed to hear how little her friend means to you.¡± His mocking gaze sharpened. ¡°All that talk of devotion¡ªimpressive acting.¡± Rumor had it that Vincent adored Katelyn¡ªenough to throw himself in front of a train if she asked. But loyalty was a rare currency in the Adams family. Cold-blooded. Heartless. The Adams legacy.


    Vincent didn¡¯t dignify it with a response. Instead, before anyone could react, he drew his gun and fired at the man close to Ashlyn.


    Bang! The gunshot thundered through the room. The bullet tore through the forehead of Ashlyn¡¯s captor. Blood sprayed, painting the floor crimson as the man crumpled. The metallic stench of blood flooded the room.


    Brendan barely nced at the corpse. ¡°Killing him changes nothing,¡± he scoffed.


    Feel inspired by g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    Of course, it didn¡¯t. If Vincent could be cornered so easily, he wouldn¡¯t have ruled both shadows and legitimate activities for decades. A man of his caliber was crafty and could not be easily intimidated. Vincent didn¡¯t bat an eye. ¡°Try me.¡±


    Two words, heavy with confidence. One wrong move, and Brendan¡¯s other men¡¯s lives would end here.


    Ashlyn¡¯s face drained of color. The corpse¡¯s vacant eyes burned into her memory, but she clenched her jaw, swallowing her fear.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked down. Jaxen stormed in, a battalion of armed men at his back, guns trained on Brendan. ¡°Surrender,¡± he snarled, ¡°or none of you walk out alive.¡±


    The vi was surrounded by Jaxen¡¯s men, yet Brendan didn¡¯t flinch. His men were ready too. It was clear he had a backup n.


    He merely swirled his wine, took a sip, and grinned. ¡°Shoot, and we all die. My men. Yours. Her? Coteral damage.¡±


    With swift precision, his loyal subordinates responded, their movements a blur as they took their positions and prepared for battle.


    Both parties aimed their guns at each other, their faces set with determination.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1630

    ?Chapter 1630:


    Brendan immediately turned to one of his men and ordered, ¡°Show them what we¡¯ve prepared for them.¡±


    Jaxen, Samuel, and the others suddenly felt their hearts sink as they watched one of Brendan¡¯s subordinates press a button. Lights zed, exposing every shadowed corner¡ªwalls lined with enough explosives to level the building ten times over.


    Jaxen¡¯s breath froze instantly as he was overwhelmed by the sight of the bombs.


    If all these bombs were to go off at once, then¡­


    Everyone in the room could already envision the catastrophe unfolding in their minds. If those bombs went off, no one within a five-mile radius would survive.


    Brendan was gambling with his own life. Unless Vincent was willing to throw his own life away, Brendan held the upper hand in this standoff.


    Ashlyn had barely managed to keep up a facade ofposure, but the moment she saw the dense array of explosives, her legs buckled. A wave of helplessness hit her, and she nearly copsed. But Samuel caught her just in time, steadying her before she could hit the floor. For a brief moment, she clung to his support, forcing herself to stand upright. She refused to let herself crumble in front of Brendan.


    Samuel, having followed Vincent for years, had seen countless men in high-stakes situations. But rarely had hee across someone so recklessly desperate.


    However, was Brendan truly willing to die with them? Someone as greedy and cowardly as him? Samuel had his doubts.


    And sure enough¡ªVincent¡¯s voice rang out, calm and indifferent. ¡°Either you detonate the bombs now, or we leave.¡±


    His words cut through the tension like a de. It was as if Brendan¡¯s threat wasn¡¯t even worth acknowledging.


    That tant disregard was like a p to Brendan¡¯s face. All his life, he had beenpared to Vincent, and he had alwayse up short. The family elders had constantly belittled him, always holding Vincent up as the standard he could never reach.


    L?t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l?.??????


    And now, even in a situation like this, Vincent remainedposedpletely unfazed. Did Vincent really believe he wouldn¡¯t dare detonate those bombs?


    Fury surged through Brendan, boiling over. With a violent swing, he hurled his wine ss to the floor. ss shards scattered across the room.


    But no one flinched. Instead, they looked at Brendan as if he were throwing a childish tantrum.


    The mockery in their eyes only fueled Brendan¡¯s rage. His jaw tightened, and his teeth clenched. ¡°You think I won¡¯t do it?¡±


    His hand shot out, grabbing the remote from his subordinate. His finger hovered over the red button. ¡°Let¡¯s see what will happen!¡± he challenged.


    But Vincent was faster. The gunshot echoed through the room. Brendan¡¯s wrist exploded in pain as blood sttered¡ªsome evennding on his own face. The remote slipped from his grasp, tumbling to the floor.


    He gasped sharply, but barely had time to react. Ignoring the searing pain in his hand, he instinctively lunged for the remote.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1631

    ?Chapter 1631:


    But just as he bent down¡ªVincent struck. A brutal kick mmed into Brendan¡¯s side, sending him crashing backward.


    Chaos erupted. Brendan¡¯s men raised their guns at Vincent; Vincent¡¯s men did the same to Brendan¡¯s. A heartbeatter, gunfire filled the air. The deafening sts were everywhere.


    Ashlyn had never been in the middle of a shootout before. Her entire body trembled in terror.


    Jaxen lunged. With quick reflexes, he shoved her to the floor, dragging her behind the sofa.


    Ashlyn clutched her ears, her breath ragged. She didn¡¯t dare move.


    Jaxen shot her a nce. ¡°Stay here.¡±


    If she exposed herself now, she¡¯d be a liability. A bargaining chip. And they hade here to save her¡ªnot to let her be a hostage again. Ashlyn forced herself to remain still. She curled up behind the sofa, pretending that if she stayed small enough, she could block out the chaos¡ªthe bullets slicing through the air, the screams, the scent of gunpowder.


    Meanwhile, Vincent made his move. The moment he kicked Brendan, he swiftly hooked his foot toward the fallen remote. But the device skidded out of reach, sliding under the coffee table. Now, neither he nor Brendan could get to it.


    But Ashlyn could. From her hiding spot, her eyes locked onto the remote. It was close. Just a few feet away.


    Her heart pounded. Bullets were still flying. One wrong move, and she¡¯d be caught in the crossfire. She swallowed hard. This was dangerous.


    But even so, Ashlyn made her decision. Taking a deep breath, she steadied herself. She couldn¡¯t risk running out into the open, so instead, she pushed. With all her strength, she shoved the sofa forward, using it as a shield to block the iing bullets.


    Her back was now fully exposed to Vincent and his men, but she trusted them. She knew they wouldn¡¯t identally harm her.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, home to the best fiction


    Her strategy worked. The bullets struck the sofa instead of her. Relief flooded through her.


    But just as she reached for the remote, she slowly looked up and locked eyes with Brendan.


    Brendan roared, his voice filled with rage, ¡°You little bitch, get away from that remote!¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s heart pounded, but she had no choice. Fear gripped her, but if she didn¡¯t reach that remote, they were all dead.


    Seeing Ashlyn ignore him and continue crawling toward the coffee table, Brendan shouted frantically, ¡°Kill her! Now!¡±


    Those bombs were hisst resort. If he couldn¡¯t take down Vincent tonight, everything would spiral out of control. He couldn¡¯t let that happen¡ªnot now, not ever!


    The moment Brendan gave the order, his men stopped firing at Vincent¡¯s men and turned all their focus on Ashlyn. She wasn¡¯t getting out of here alive.


    Ashlyn used the sofa as cover while bullets pounded into it, shredding the fabric and stuffing. The once-luxurious piece was now a shredded, bullet-riddled mess, a clear sign of the relentless gunfire.


    Ashlyn¡¯s breath came in short gasps. The fear was suffocating, but Vincent¡¯s men weren¡¯t about to let her die. The moment Brendan¡¯s men turned their attack on Ashlyn, Vincent¡¯s men retaliated,unching a fierce assault on Brendan.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1632

    ?Chapter 1632:


    In an instant, Brendan found himself overwhelmed. He barely managed to dodge the hail of bullets, each oneing too close forfort.


    This was no game. Even a single graze could be fatal. He clenched his jaw. He couldn¡¯t die. Not until he killed Vincent. How could he possibly rest in peace?


    The once-luxurious vi now stood in ruins, shattered and unrecognizable. It was nothing like the pristine, well-kept ce it had once been.


    But Brendan couldn¡¯t spare a thought for that. His eyes were locked on the remote¡ªjust inches from Ashlyn¡¯s grasp. That was his lifeline. His way out.


    Brendan¡¯s gaze still lingered on Ashlyn as her fingers almost reached the remote. Without hesitation, he grabbed a gun from one of his men and took aim at her.


    At the exact moment Brendan fired, Vincent pulled the trigger too. The bullets narrowly missed each other. One bullet struck Ashlyn¡¯s hand, while the other tore through Brendan¡¯s wrist.


    Brendan¡¯s wrist had already been wounded by Vincent, and this fresh injury sent a new wave of agony through him.


    Yet, Brendan gritted his teeth and pushed through the pain. He didn¡¯t care about the pain. He didn¡¯t care about his life. All that mattered was the remote.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes widened¡ªhe hadn¡¯t expected Brendan to be this reckless. For a split second, he remained stunned.


    And just in that second, Brendan¡¯s fingers wrapped around the remote. A wild, victoriousugh burst from his lips. ¡°Nobody move, or I¡¯ll blow us all to hell!¡±


    The gunfire stopped, and silence fell over the room as everyone turned to Brendan.


    Vincent¡¯s heart pounded as he surveyed the scene. If it were just him, he wouldn¡¯t care about dying. But he wasn¡¯t the only one here. Samuel. Jaxen. Ashlyn. Even Katelyn.


    He clenched his jaw, then gave a quick signal to his men. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Everyone froze in that instant, and Brendan smirked. That was all the proof he needed¡ªVincent was afraid. As long as Vincent was afraid, Brendan had the upper hand.


    G a lno v els  is packed with thrilling adventures


    Brendanughed wildly, ¡°Drop your guns!¡± he barked, his voiceced with madness.


    Ashlyn writhed on the floor, clutching her wounded hand. The pain was soul-crushing, a sharp cry tearing from her lips.


    Hidden in the shadows, Katelyn watched it all unfold. Anxiety tightened in her chest, but she stayed still. She knew she couldn¡¯t act impulsively just to save Ashlyn. She had something more important to do. Katelyn nced down, her fingers flying across her phone, determined to get something done.


    At that moment, Vincent hesitated for a split second before locking eyes with Brendan. Then, with a cold re, he said, ¡°Fine. Then go to hell!¡±


    Without hesitation, Vincent pulled the trigger, unfazed by the risk of Brendan pressing the remote.


    The instant Vincent fired, Brendan reacted instinctively, his finger mming down on the remote¡¯s button.


    Fear gripped everyone. If the bombs went off, none of them were making it out alive.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1633

    ?Chapter 1633:


    But just as Brendan¡¯s finger hit the button¡­


    The anticipated st never erupted. A heavy, disquieting hush settled over the gathered crowd instead, as puzzled faces turned to one another, tension unwinding like a coiled spring as their panicked pulses ebbed into an uneasy calm.


    The bomb linked to the remote had to be a decoy since there was no other exnation for the absence of devastation.


    Yet Brendan¡¯s reaction told a different story; his widening eyes and rigid posture extinguished any fleeting hope that the threat had been a ruse.


    Brendan stood transfixed, his eyes locked on the remote clutched in his trembling hand. A disbelieving cry escaped him. ¡°How is this happening? Why won¡¯t it work?¡±


    Growing increasingly anxious, he pressed the button again. Maybe the first press had sparked a malfunction, and a desperate second try could still bridge the gap. But the bombs stayed silent, stubbornly inert.


    A wave of relief rippled through the crowd. The true culprit, it became clear, was not a short circuit but a critical failure within the remote itself.


    Brendan¡¯sposure fractured, the bombs¡¯ inexplicable silence gnawing at his sanity¡ªits failure, a catastrophic oversight he¡¯d arrogantly dismissed as impossible.


    In a frenzied panic, he jabbed at the button repeatedly, each desperate stab met with nothing but hollow silence. The expected detonation refused to materialize.


    He shook his head frantically, eyes wide with terror. The remote¡¯s dead weight in his palm confirmed its failure. Vincent¡¯s wrath would im his life¡ªa price for ipetence he couldn¡¯t outrun.


    Brendan was painfully aware of Vincent¡¯s capacity for ruthlessness. Crossed Vincent, and brutal repercussions followed. Mercy was a currency he never traded in.


    This was precisely why Brendan had rigged the vicinity with explosives when orchestrating the meeting with Vincent. A final, reckless gamble born of desperation.


    Uncover your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    Now, even that n had failed, a devastating blow to Brendan.


    As Brendan fumbled desperately with the unresponsive remote, Vincent pressed the barrel of his gun against Brendan¡¯s forehead and snarled, ¡°Save that worthless gadget for your coffin.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s finger tightened on the trigger. The gun¡¯s deafening report split the air, final and unyielding.


    A bullet tore through Brendan¡¯s skull, leaving a jagged, crimson void where his forehead had been. His body folded like a marite with severed strings, the remote ttering to the floor beside his still form.


    The moment their leader fell lifeless, Brendan¡¯s men crumpled, their defiance dissolving into paralyzing dread. In a frantic scramble to preserve their lives, they thrust their hands upward, surrendering any semnce of resistance.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze, sharp and cial, lingered on Brendan¡¯s motionless form, a silent verdict on the futility of his defiance.


    The Adams family had always drawn his ire, and Brendan, a relentless instigator who¡¯d crossed every line¡ªeven endangering Katelyn¡¯s closest confidants¡ªearned his deepest contempt.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1634

    ?Chapter 1634:


    Vincent¡¯s patience had expired. Brendan¡¯s breath would not draw another. The moment hade to erase him, a final verdict in the merciless calculus of power.


    The abrupt shift in events left Jaxen reeling, while Samuel, ordinarily unshakable, faltered briefly, hisposure slipping in the face of the unforeseen chaos.


    Vincent¡¯s voice sliced through the charged silence like a de. ¡°Leave the remote untouched. It¡¯s real.¡±


    His words hung in the air like a binding spell, petrifying Samuel and Jaxen where they stood, their bodies rooted by the lethal truth behind his warning.


    The remote¡¯s authenticity had blindsided them, but then why wasn¡¯t it working?


    A storm of uncertainty brewed within them, but Samuel¡¯s instincts pierced through the chaos, grasping the situation with chilling rity. He carefully picked up the remote and ced it in a bag.


    Jaxen stood alone, bewildered and oblivious to the secret Vincent and Samuel concealed. He opened his mouth to demand answers from Vincent when suddenly, the shrill ring of Vincent¡¯s phone sliced through the tension.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes flicked to the caller ID, and he answered without hesitation, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Vincent, return Ashlyn to the vi immediately. I must operate on her without dy,¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice insisted, urgency sharpening her tone. A bullet wound to the wrist, if not treated with precision, could condemn Ashlyn to permanent disability. For a jewelry designer, this would be catastrophic, as her injured right hand was the very instrument of her artistry.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze swept to Ashlyn, who was crumpling on the floor and trembling with pain. He replied, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ending the call, Vincent turned to Samuel with a clippedmand. ¡°Get Miss Marshall to the vi immediately, then deal with the rest.¡±


    Exclusive stories g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Samuel grasped Vincent¡¯s intentions effortlessly. Having spent so much time with him, he could anticipate his thoughts. With respectfulpliance, he responded to the directive, ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    Samuel¡¯s men wasted no time; they immediately took Ashlyn back to the vi.


    Vincent¡¯s crew moved like clockwork. By the time Jaxen started processing the chaos, they had already erased every trace.


    Everyone else had gone. Jaxen stayed behind, frozen in ce as he took in the wreckage that used to be the vi.


    So, what else had been kept from him all this time? Everyone around him felt like strangers, and the sudden shift left himpletely lost. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that they were all hiding something from him. Jaxen hated feeling this helpless, but given how things had unfolded, his hands were tied.


    His eyesnded on the bombs mounted on the wall, and right away, the image of the remote control popped into his head. He was halfway to the door when his steps halted without warning. Something clicked in his mind right then and there.


    Jaxen¡¯s face lit up with a rush of exhration. But the instant he crossed the threshold of the vi, his expression shifted. Grief settled onto his face like a well-worn mask. On the outside, he looked devastated. On the inside, he was quietly celebrating.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1635

    ?Chapter 1635:


    Nobody else might have caught on, but Jaxen knew the truth. Only Katelyn could cut the connection between the remote and the explosives. If she blocked the signal from the remote, the detonation process would bepletely shut down. That exined why the bombs never went off earlier.


    And instead of being rushed to a hospital, Ashlyn had been delivered straight to Vincent¡¯s vi. Jaxen had found out not long ago that Katelyn was Hades. The revtion was recent, but it told him everything he needed to know. So it had to be Katelyn. She was the one who performed Ashlyn¡¯s surgery at the vi.


    He took a quick look over his shoulder to make sure no one trailed behind, then made his way to Vincent¡¯s ce. He had a strong hunch. Still, he wouldn¡¯t feel settled until he saw Katelyn alive with his own eyes.


    An hour passed before they pulled up at Vincent¡¯s vi. Meanwhile, Samuel had taken someone else to the hospital. The person Samuel brought to the hospital had been disguised as Ashlyn. It was the only way to steer clear of unwanted attention.


    Most people still had no idea that Katelyn was Hades, and keeping it that way would only work in her favor. That approach kept the risk of exposure to a minimum.


    At this moment, Katelyn was already inside the vi, waiting. As soon as Ashlyn arrived, she was rushed straight to Katelyn¡¯s study. Ashlyn could barely register what was happening. The heavy blood loss left her disoriented and lightheaded.


    As soon as the study door clicked shut, Ashlyn, still dazed, thought she caught a glimpse of Katelyn. Her body stiffened. She blinked hard and shook her head, hoping to snap herself out of it. But before she could make sense of anything, Katelyn had already approached.


    Katelyn moved quickly, guiding Ashlyn to sit down, then leaned in close and said softly, ¡°Stop shaking your head like that. It¡¯ll only make the dizziness worse. Just sit tight. I¡¯ll take care of the wound.¡±


    A bullet tearing through the wrist wasn¡¯t something to take lightly. If handled carelessly, it could leavesting damage. Katelyn wasn¡¯t just aiming for a clean recovery. She wanted Ashlyn to heal without losing any movement.


    Get thetest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    As someone who also worked in jewelry design, she knew better than anyone how vital wrist flexibility was in their line of work. When it came to hands-on design work, especially the moreplex techniques, having full wrist movement was essential.


    Without that, even the most wless sketches would stay as nothing more than pretty but impractical concepts.


    Once Ashlyn was settled in the chair, the fog in her mind began to lift. Looking up at Katelyn, she finally epted what she was seeing. Katelyn was alive.


    Tears rushed to Ashlyn¡¯s eyes, and with a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re really here.¡±


    She had mourned for days, believing Katelyn was gone for good. But now, seeing Katelyn alive and right in front of her¡­ nothing could¡¯ve meant more.


    When Katelyn saw the tears streaming down Ashlyn¡¯s face, a sharp ache twisted in her chest. Guilt settled in as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t tell you. I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    But Ashlyn shook her head slowly. Despite how pale and drained she looked, a soft smile broke through as she whispered, ¡°You¡¯re alive. That¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    It was just a few words, but they wrapped around Katelyn¡¯s heart like a warm nket.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1636

    ?Chapter 1636:


    Katelyn cast a gentle nce at Ashlyn, her lips curving into a smile as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s set aside that conversation for now. Your wrist needs attention.¡±


    The urgency to treat Ashlyn¡¯s injury increased with each passing moment, as any dy would only worsen her condition. Addressing it swiftly was crucial for a better recovery.


    Silently, Ashlyn agreed with a nod. Pain had dulled her sense of touch to the point where her wrist feltpletely numb. She ced her hand on the armrest, giving Katelyn the freedom to proceed.


    First, Katelyn administered an anesthetic to Ashlyn, then skillfully began the surgical procedure with a scalpel.


    For Katelyn, such procedures were routine, yet they required precision to avoid damaging surrounding nerves. Despite its routine nature, the surgery demanded nearly three hours of meticulous attention from Katelyn.


    After extracting the bullet, Katelyn carefully cleaned and stitched the wound. She then wrapped Ashlyn¡¯s wrist in a bandage, ensuring it was secure.


    After ensuring everything was in order, Katelyn turned her gaze to Ashlyn and discovered that she had sumbed to her fatigue. Ashlyn was now soundly asleep, her body slumped against the chair.


    A wave of remorse washed over Katelyn as she observed Ashlyn¡¯s peaceful slumber. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was responsible for the day¡¯s unfortunate events. Guilt weighed heavily on Katelyn¡¯s heart.


    Approaching quietly, she adjusted the back of Ashlyn¡¯s chair to a t position for a more restful sleep and draped a nearby thin nket over her. Katelyn then administered anti-inmmatory medication via an IV to stave off any potential infections.


    It was only after she had tended to Ashlyn¡¯s immediate needs that she turned her attention to the other pressing issues.


    The death of Brendan had indeedplicated life for both Katelyn and Vincent. Vincent, in particr, faced the daunting task of assuming Brendan¡¯s roles, a transition fraught withplexities.


    Keep reading at .c¡ðm


    But as Katelyn opened the study door, her gaze fell on Jaxen, who was leaning against the hallway railing.


    Startled by the sound, Jaxen, who had been dozing off, snapped his eyes open and instantly locked onto Katelyn as she stepped out.


    Excitement surged through Jaxen¡¯s heart at that moment. Though he had harbored suspicions that Katelyn might really be dead, seeing her in the flesh was an entirely different reality. The emotional impact was far beyond what he had anticipated.


    A lump formed in Jaxen¡¯s throat as he gazed at Katelyn, barely managing to stammer, ¡°Katelyn, you¡¯re really alive!¡±


    Alfy would be thrilled to know Katelyn was still among the living. However, Jaxen understood that revealing Katelyn¡¯s survival was premature. With a nce and a finger to her lips, Katelyn signaled Jaxen to keep silent. She peered downstairs to ensure they were alone before whispering, ¡°Keep this a secret. It¡¯s crucial.¡±


    Jaxen grasped the gravity of the situation instantly. His earlier suspicions during his journey were now cleared. Clearly, Katelyn hadpelling reasons for her secrecy.


    Jaxen nodded swiftly, signaling his understanding, then hesitantly asked, ¡°Should I inform Alfy?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1637

    ?Chapter 1637:


    He was confident Alfy would keep the secret.


    But Katelyn¡¯s response was a definitive shake of her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t tell Alfy yet. It¡¯s not about trust; her knowing could put her in great danger.¡±


    Keeping Alfy in the dark was for her own safety.


    Jaxen grasped Katelyn¡¯s reasoning immediately. Despite Alfy¡¯s reliability in keeping secrets, her inability to mask her emotions was a concern. Her joy upon learning Katelyn was alive would undoubtedly draw attention.


    Jaxen expressed his agreement with a nod.


    Suddenly, from within the study, Ashlyn¡¯s frail voice called out, ¡°Katelyn.¡±


    Katelyn picked up the gentle call instantly, halting her conversation with Jaxen and turning towards the sound.


    Jaxen trailed behind her.


    Facing Ashlyn, who was barely managing to open her eyes, Katelyn gently said, ¡°You should be resting, not fretting over me.¡±


    Although only her left hand was free, Ashlyn still held onto Katelyn. The contact brought aforting warmth that eased her heart. A gentle smile appeared on Ashlyn¡¯s face as she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Then, Ashlyn drifted back into sleep.


    At that moment, the weight on Katelyn¡¯s heart deepened.


    Jaxen couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flooding his eyes as he took it all in. Katelyn¡¯s ¡°death¡± felt like a gut punch to everyone close to her. The weight of it left the air too thick to breathe. Still, she had no choice but to keep concealing the truth.


    Once Katelyn and Jaxen stepped outside, she passed him a folder. ¡°Read through this when you can. If there¡¯s time, I need you to look into it for me.¡±


    Latest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Jaxen was confused. The moment he flipped through the pages, he stiffened. This was connected to the Ruiz family.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t dig into this herself without drawing attention, but Jaxen had no such restrictions.


    After all, Hry¡¯s presence in the matterplicated things further. And considering his close ties with the King, digging too deep would only stir unwanted attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m focused on tracking down the T Organization right now, so I can¡¯t spare the time to look into this myself,¡± said Katelyn.


    Jaxen read through the documents carefully before responding, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Katelyn used to handle investigations like this on her own. But at this point, the chaos surrounding the T Organization had consumed all her time.


    Jaxen¡¯s response gave Katelyn a sense of relief she hadn¡¯t felt in days. Looking into these matters would take time. There was no rushing through any of it.


    Brendan¡¯s death had changed everything. She started to question whether the T Organization would take actions because of his death. With everything happening one after another, it was clear there would be more fallout.


    Katelyn had also started pushing her investigation forward. So far, Sophia had been her most promising lead.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1638

    ?Chapter 1638:


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s phone buzzed. She checked the screen, then turned to Jaxen. ¡°Something¡¯se up. I need to go. And remember, no one can know I¡¯m alive. Keep it to yourself.¡±


    If the T Organization discovered she was still alive, the consequences would be far too dangerous.


    Jaxen gave a firm nod, fully aware of how critical it was to keep everything under wraps.


    Katelyn turned on her heel and made her way to the study. She found Ashlyn still sound asleep, then quietly slipped in her earphones to monitor Sophia¡¯s conversation with the others. Katelyn had arranged for her phone to notify her with a message anytime Sophia started talking to someone.


    As soon as she slipped in her earphones, Sophia¡¯s voice came through loud and clear.


    ¡°Boss, from everything I¡¯ve found, Katelyn really was Hades. But now that she¡¯s dead, does that mean we¡¯ve hit a dead end?¡± she asked.


    Her voicecked the usual arrogance she showed in front of Katelyn. Instead, there was a trace of tentativeness in her tone.


    Katelyn paused. Although she had expected Sophia to go down this path, hearing it out loud still caught her off guard.


    At that moment, Sophia knelt before him, her eyes dark and heavy with a suffocating intensity. He didn¡¯t say a word. He simply stared straight at her. That look alone was intimidating enough.


    Still, Sophia remained on her knees, her head lowered as she deliberately avoided meeting his eyes.


    A cold, sharpugh slipped from his lips. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d buy that?¡±


    Katelyn was Hades? She was already known as Iris, a jewelry designer. She had other faces too. And now she was supposed to be some kind of legendary healer? That was beyond believable.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination


    How old was Katelyn, really? How could someone that young manage to reach heights most people chase their whole lives? It sounded like nothing more than a fairy tale.


    T moved closer, seized Sophia¡¯s chin in his hand, and said coldly, ¡°Or do you think I¡¯m so easy to fool? You really believe you can spin a story good enough to fool me?¡±


    His grip on her chin kept tightening. It was so firm, it felt like he might shatter her jaw right then and there.


    Sophia had no choice but to lift her head and face him. Her eyes flicked up to the ck, fanged mask he wore, and for a moment, a flicker of fear surfaced in her gaze. She quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯ve got proof that Katelyn is Hades. It¡¯s all in here. Please, take a look.¡±


    She pulled a USB drive from her pocket and offered it to him.


    He stared at the device with a cold, unreadable expression before taking it and passing it to one of his subordinates. ¡°Verify it,¡± he ordered.


    He was curious to see what kind of proof Sophia had managed to bring back.


    Although he had been mentally prepared, Sophia¡¯s words still rattled him. Some part of him had been hoping he was wrong all along. He had clung to the possibility that his suspicions were misced. If that were the case, then Hades would still be alive. The elixir of immortality would still be within his grasp.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1639

    ?Chapter 1639:


    But now Katelyn was dead. That meant Hades had gone too. No. He refused to ept it!


    T¡¯s anxiety was palpable, haunted by the possibility that his darkest fears might be reality. But despite his unease, he pretended he had everything under control.


    The subordinate stayed quiet until he finished pulling all the files from the USB drive. Then he said, ¡°Boss, the contents confirm it. Katelyn really is Hades.¡±


    Katelyn was caught off guard upon hearing the news. Since she was limited to overhearing their conversation, her curiosity about Sophia¡¯s alleged proof deepened. She was eager to discover exactly what Sophia had handed over to identify her as Hades.


    Yet, as Katelyn¡¯s curiosity grew, T was already scrutinizing the proof Sophia had submitted. His voice trembled with disbelief as he spoke. ¡°No, this can¡¯t be real. It must¡¯ve been fabricated. You¡¯re telling me the Granville doctors confirmed she¡¯s Hades? Could they have lied to us?¡±


    Even now, he remained reluctant to ept Sophia¡¯s evidence as genuine. But deep down, he had already epted that Katelyn was indeed Hades. This realization also meant he might lose his only chance at developing the elixir of immortality.


    Achieving eternal life had always been his deepest obsession, and now, faced with the crushing reality of failure, eptance felt impossible.


    He had assembled the world¡¯s most skilled medical experts, yet none had delivered the miracle he¡¯d hoped for. Countless resources had been poured into this quest, and now it seemed like everything had slipped through his fingers. The bitterness of this defeat felt harsher than if he¡¯d never tried at all. Sophia stayed quietly by his side, witnessing the silent battle he fought against reality.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn understood that someone from Granville¡¯s hospital must have betrayed her, revealing her identity as Hades. Clearly, not everyone could be trusted.


    T fell back against his chair, utterly defeated. No, he refused to ept this oue.


    But suddenly, a flicker of understanding passed through his mind, presenting a new possibility.


    What if Katelyn was still alive? At this point, this slim hope was all he had left to cling to.


    He jumped to his feet, excitement swiftly recing the despair in his eyes.


    This sudden shift puzzled Sophia, who had no idea what he nned to do next.


    He then turned to Sophia and said urgently, ¡°Sophia, send someone right now to look into Katelyn¡¯s death. I want to know if she¡¯s actually gone!¡±


    The more he considered it, the stronger his conviction grew that Katelyn might still be alive.


    Sophia stared back at him in disbelief, clearly startled by the unexpected demand. Watching him closely, she saw the wild desperation in his eyes and knew he was clinging desperately to denial.


    She chose not to challenge him and promptly answered, ¡°Understood!¡± She could empathize with his desperation to some extent. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but feel the irony of the situation. He was the head of the T Organization, yet here he was, refusing to face what was right in front of him. It seemed absurd.


    Even Sophia, despite her deep grievances with Katelyn, had epted Katelyn¡¯s death without question.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1640

    ?Chapter 1640:


    No one understood better than Sophia just how deeply Vincent loved Katelyn. Vincent¡¯s own reactions had left no doubt about Katelyn¡¯s fate. Besides, Katelyn had already reached an agreement with her. If Katelyn had been given full ess to the T Organization¡¯s secrets, unraveling its inner workings would have been easy.


    Under these conditions, faking her own death wouldn¡¯t have offered Katelyn any advantage. Pretending to die would have been pointless.


    Yet Sophia didn¡¯t realize that Katelyn¡¯s motive for staging her death came down to simple distrust toward Sophia herself.


    Meanwhile, T sat quietly, watching Sophia leave, his mind tangled with uncertainty. If Katelyn truly was dead, he would have to seek another solution.


    His search for immortality had to move forward, no matter the cost. It was his life¡¯s purpose. How could he abandon everything he¡¯d fought for and invested so heavily in? Simply because Katelyn was gone? The thought itself was ridiculous.


    Although Katelyn could no longer overhear the T Organization¡¯s activities, she sensed Sophia entering a vehicle and giving orders. ¡°Keep close surveince on Vincent, and thoroughly investigate anyone suspicious around him.¡±


    Even though Sophia was certain Katelyn had died, she still needed to carry out T¡¯s instructions. Sophia understood perfectly how influential T was, and that he could easily verify whether she¡¯dpleted the task.


    Thus, she wasn¡¯t prepared to gamble on something this important.


    Upon receiving Sophia¡¯smands, her men responded promptly and with deference, ¡°Understood!¡±


    While her crew got to work, Sophia stayed put in the driver¡¯s seat, staring out the window. She scoffed and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s see you try to concoct your elixir of immortality now, with Katelyn out of the equation.¡±


    These words shocked Katelyn. Could it be that Sophia¡¯s previous proposals for coboration were sincere? From her recent behavior and utterances, it appeared that Sophia was adamant about thwarting the development of the immortality elixir.


    Your next story starts here g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    This prompted Katelyn to reconsider her opinion of Sophia. What was Sophia¡¯s real agenda?


    Until now, Katelyn had not pierced the mystery surrounding Sophia¡¯s true motives. Initially, Sophia hade off as hard-hearted, motivated solely by profit without any moral or emotional baggage.


    Yet, Katelyn¡¯s view of Sophia was slowly evolving.


    Absorbed in her thoughts, Katelyn sat on the couch.


    Suddenly, a gentle knock on the study door brought her out of her reverie.


    Looking up, she saw Vincent entering, the fatigue of his hectic routine evident in his eyes.


    The sound woke Ashlyn, who had been sleeping peacefully.


    Vincent gave Ashlyn a nce before heading towards the coffee machine.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn nced at Ashlyn¡¯s hand, noticing the IV drip had just run dry. With practiced ease, she smoothly pulled the needle from the back of Ashlyn¡¯s hand.


    She then advised Ashlyn, ¡°Make sure to rest properly now. Your hand needs to be spared any stress for a while.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1641

    ?Chapter 1641:


    Ashlyn observed her neatly wrapped wrist. Though Katelyn had managed the wound, the pain lingered, rendering Ashlyn too weak to lift her hand.


    She met Katelyn¡¯s gaze and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± Her eyes stayed locked on Katelyn, betraying her reluctance to let go. Noticing this, Katelyn pulled a¡­


    Katelyn pulled a stool close and sat down in front of Ashlyn. With a gentle voice, she asked, ¡°Is there something on your mind you need to share with me?¡±


    Although Ashlyn had been only intermittently aware since her surgery, Katelyn could tell that Ashlyn was eager to speak, her words seemingly poised at the brink of expression.


    A weak, yet heartfelt smile touched Ashlyn¡¯s lips. ¡°Where have you been all this time? Have you been taking care of yourself?¡±


    Katelyn paused for a moment at Ashlyn¡¯s question. She leaned in closer, tenderly sweeping a stray hair from Ashlyn¡¯s forehead, and responded with reassurance, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯ve managed everything quite well, but I¡¯m sorry that¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. I understand you have your reasons,¡± Ashlyn interjected, clutching Katelyn¡¯s hand with her good one.


    Had circumstances been different, why would Katelyn have ever pretended to be dead?


    Despite their short time together, Ashlyn had quicklye to grasp the essence of Katelyn¡¯s character.


    To the outside world, Katelyn could appear aloof and guarded, yet beneath that exterior, she harbored a pure andpassionate heart. She was always looking out for her friends. That was no small feat.


    At that moment, Katelyn¡¯s heart grew tender as she gazed at Ashlyn, her eyes conveying deep gratitude and affection, though she spoke no words.


    As Katelyn spoke with Ashlyn, Vincent poured a cup of coffee and strolled over. He handed it to Katelyn, his voice gentle as he said, ¡°You should take a break. I can see the weariness in your eyes.¡±


    Find exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    For him, Katelyn¡¯s well-being was paramount. While it would seem like Katelyn was merely secluded at home, she was dealing with a growing backlog of responsibilities.


    epting the coffee, Katelyn felt aforting warmth spread through her as she held the cup. She nodded at Vincent. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Katelyn took a sip and then added, ¡°Also, Sophia might have people tailing you soon, trying to pin down my whereabouts. T suspects I might still be alive.¡±


    This revtion clicked something into ce for Vincent, his expression turning grave as unease began to build.


    Katelyn hadn¡¯tid all the cards on the table, but Ashlyn, piecing together the conversation, voiced her concern, ¡°What should we do? Now that I¡¯m here, won¡¯t that lead them right to us?¡±


    Vincent gave Ashlyn a brief look, deciding not to say anything at all. Instead, he turned toward the desk and carefully ced his coffee cup down. Then he pulled out his phone, thumbed through his contacts, and called Samuel.


    Samuel picked up almost instantly and answered, ¡°Mr. Adams?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1642

    ?Chapter 1642:


    Vincent didn¡¯t waste any time and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the status on the hospital arrangements?¡±


    Samuel paused momentarily. Realizing that Vincent¡¯s call indicated there might be mistakes, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone matching Miss Marshall¡¯s description at the hospital, but I¡¯ll double-check right away to confirm everything is secure.¡±


    Samuel knew perfectly well how critical the matter was and understood he couldn¡¯t afford even the smallest mistake.


    Vincent reaching out personally and asking again meant only one thing¡ªthat something unexpected had happened.


    Lowering his voice seriously, Vincent warned, ¡°Be extra cautious. It appears that the organization suspects she might still be alive.¡± Although he was worried, he had to tell Samuel to stay alert.


    Samuel immediately grasped what Vincent was implying. Having spent years working closely together, Samuel didn¡¯t require detailed exnations to understand the gravity behind Vincent¡¯s words.


    After carefully arranging everything, Vincent hung up and turned to Katelyn, softly telling her, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with Samuel, and he¡¯s taking care of it.¡±


    Katelyn nodded silently, acknowledging his reassurance. Still, they both knew they had to be even more careful moving forward.


    She looked at Vincent and spoke in aposed voice. ¡°From what I heard in that conversation, it¡¯s clear that T believes I might be alive, but it¡¯s still a suspicion. He doesn¡¯t have any evidence to prove it.¡± If he had even a shred of proof, he wouldn¡¯t sneak around in silence. He¡¯d hit her hard and fast. That kind of aggressive move sounded exactly like something T would pull.


    Only then did Vincent piece it all together. Either way, caution wasn¡¯t optional. There was no way he could let anything go wrong in his ns.


    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con


    Above all else, Katelyn¡¯s safety mattered most.


    Meanwhile, Ashlyn was silently contemting.


    If Brendan hadn¡¯t captured her, Katelyn might never have appeared in her life again. That would have made things much lessplicated. But now¡­


    Ashlyn felt a sudden pang of guilt hit her.


    After wrapping up with Vincent, Katelyn turned to Ashlyn with a concerned look. ¡°Hey, Ashlyn, are you hungry? I can have someone bring you something if you want.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s mind was elsewhere entirely. ¡°Um, no thanks. I¡¯m not hungry right now,¡± she mumbled, half-dazed.


    It was a simple response, but Katelyn picked up immediately that something was off with Ashlyn. She turned back to Vincent and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a shower and get some rest?¡±


    Vincent caught her meaning instantly. He gave Katelyn a quick nod. ¡°Sure, good idea.¡±


    He grabbed his coffee cup and headed to the bedroom, leaving the two women alone.


    As soon as Vincent left the room, Katelyn moved closer to Ashlyn. ¡°Stop ming yourself,¡± she said quietly. ¡°None of this is your fault. We can¡¯t take responsibility for other people¡¯s mistakes, you know?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1643

    ?Chapter 1643:


    Ashlyn looked up at Katelyn and let out a soft sigh. ¡°You¡¯re incredible,¡± she said with a slight smile. ¡°We barely know each other, and somehow you can read me like an open book.¡±


    Ashlyn realized that, at this rate, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything from Katelyn.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°You¡¯re my friend! Of course, I¡¯ll pay attention to you. You think I¡¯d bother doing that for just anyone?¡±


    Ashlyn knew Katelyn didn¡¯t waste time on people she didn¡¯t care about. That was exactly why Ashlyn thought of her as genuine, kindhearted, empathetic, and caring. Having a friend like her was rare and valuable.


    Ashlyn squeezed Katelyn¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. This is a crucial time for you, so take care of yourself. If anything happens, make sure you tell Mr. Adams right away.¡±


    Vincent was the only person who could really help Katelyn right now. He was undoubtedly one of the most capable men alive.


    Only now did Ashlyn truly understand why Katelyn and Vincent fit so well together. Lasting rtionships needed more than just matching personalities. A rtionship had to have two people who were intellectually, physically, and psychologicallypatible.


    Vincent and Katelyn were equals, bncing each other perfectly in both their personal connection and professional lives.


    The thought made Ashlyn think about Khalid and herself. She wondered what he was doing in that moment. The thought of him only made her long for him.


    Katelyn sensed Ashlyn¡¯s deep concerns for her and offered a reassuring nod. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± she murmured.


    Ashlyn¡¯s eyelids grew heavy as exhaustion seeped into her voice. ¡°Katelyn, I need to retire to bed right now. I feel drowsy.¡±


    The blood loss and traumatic ordeal had drained herpletely. Now, with the tension easing, fatigue crashed over Ashlyn like a tide.


    Fresh chapters live g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Gently guiding Ashlyn from the chair, Katelyn gestured toward the door. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the room next door. Let¡¯s get you settled.¡±


    Leaning heavily on Katelyn, Ashlyn shuffled forward, each step a battle against the dizziness clouding her mind. The moment her head touched the pillow, her eyes fluttered shut.


    Katelyn smoothed the nkets, adjusted the air conditioner to prevent the room from being too cold, and slipped out without a sound. She crossed the hallway to another room, where Vincent stood drying his hair, fresh from the shower.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn closed the distance between them, her arms encircling his waist. Pressing her cheek to his chest, she inhaled his cologne and let out a soft sigh of relief.


    ¡°I got so terrified outside Brendan¡¯s vi today,¡± she said.


    Katelyn had managed to appear bold and calm then, but deep within, her heart had raced rapidly, and her pulse had roared in her ears like a storm.


    She began to wonder what a slight mistake in jamming the remote¡¯s signal could have caused. If she had failed, they would all have been killed, likely blown to smithereens. But Katelyn knew that the more frightened she became, the more important it was to stay calm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1644

    ?Chapter 1644:


    Only by sensing his presence could her heart ease slightly.


    Vincent, deeply touched by Katelyn¡¯s fears, drew her closer. His arms tightened around her, his warmth seeping into her bones.


    He rested his chin gently on Katelyn¡¯s head, his breath stirring her hair as he murmured, ¡°Calm down. We¡¯re safe now. Aren¡¯t we? Everything is going to be okay.¡±


    Logically, she knew he was right. But the horror of the split-second gamble still wed at her nerves.


    Tilting her face upward, Katelyn met his gaze and curved her lips into a yful pout. ¡°Kiss me,¡± she said.


    Katelyn¡¯s request was unexpected and surprising. It sent a ripple through Vincent. His stern demeanor softened,pletely awestruck by Katelyn¡¯s passionate request, which he couldn¡¯t resist.


    He bent his head, brushing his lips against hers softly. The locking of their lips sent warm sensations down their spines.


    What began as a yful kiss deepened into something intensely passionate. Passion engulfed Vincent, making him desire Katelyn even more. He held onto her lips again and kissed her tender lips with even greater intensity.


    Consumed by his affectionate kiss, Katelyn¡¯s knees buckled, and her grip on Vincent tightened.


    Being drifted away by their busy schedules had made them starve for affection. Such intimacy had be increasingly rare, and now their gentle touch seemed to have reignited the spark they both shared, causing both Vincent and Katelyn to give in to their desires.


    ¡°Vincent,¡± she breathed between gasps, her fingers tangling in his damp hair. ¡°I want you.¡±


    L?t??t ?h¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.????m


    She had always been bold in expressing herself in this regard. The boldness he adored shimmered in her words, unraveling his restraint. Vincent¡¯s hand was already gently stroking Katelyn¡¯s back, and his tender touch sent a jolt of excitement that made Katelyn¡¯s body tremble slightly. Vincent knew her body¡¯s map by heart¡ªevery curve, every spot she liked to be touched, the ces that made her groan.


    Standing on tiptoe, she whispered into his ear, ¡°Vincent, make me yours tonight.¡±


    Her body went defenseless and submissive toward Vincent.


    Desire smoldered in his eyes, a heat that threatened to consume them both.


    She had always known Vincent was the man to satisfy her intimate needs. It was one of the reasons why he became so attractive to her.


    Vincent held Katelyn¡¯s waist firmly, leaned close to her ear, and said softly, ¡°Patience. Tonight, I¡¯ll satisfy your every need.¡±


    Those few words lingered in her mind, igniting an explosion of passionate heat. An intense rush of pleasure filled Katelyn¡¯s heart, and her face flushed even more.


    Katelyn softly tapped Vincent¡¯s chest with her fist. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Vincent caught her fist, his fingers brushing gently over her skin with a soft, intimate touch. He whispered, ¡°Shhh.¡± Then, he swept her up into his arms.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart raced as she realized what he intended to do. Her face flushed, a mix of embarrassment and longing. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t showered yet. Let me wash up first.¡± Her voice trailed off, barely audible to Vincent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1645

    ?Chapter 1645:


    Vincent looked at Katelyn with a subtle smile and said, ¡°In that case, how about I take another shower?¡± With that, he carried her toward the bathroom.


    Before Katelyn could even process what was happening, they were inside. As the door clicked shut, Vincent lowered his head and kissed her passionately on the lips.


    The intensity of the kiss made Katelyn¡¯s breath hitch, and she instinctively tightened her grip on his bathrobe.


    Vincent¡¯s robe slipped from his shoulders as Katelyn grabbed it, revealing his strong, sculpted chest beneath. The soft light entuated the strength of his body, and Katelyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the sight of him.


    She wasn¡¯t a fan of excessive muscles, but Vincent¡¯s body was different¡ªperfectly bnced, radiating health and strength.


    As Vincent kissed her, Katelyn¡¯s fingers drifted over his chest, almost lost in the moment.


    Suddenly, with a gentle push, Vincent pressed her back against the wall. The showerhead above them was turned on, and warm water poured down, drenching them both.


    Katelyn¡¯s sheer, long-sleeved dress clung to her skin under the water, highlighting her graceful figure and entuating her curves. The alluring curves of her chest, in particr, caught Vincent¡¯s attention.


    At that moment, Vincent¡¯s eyes red with fiery desire. He kissed her lips once more, then slowly trailed down, his lips lingering on her chest, kissing her over and over.


    The sensations overwhelmed Katelyn, clouding her thoughts and leaving her to rely on nothing but her body¡¯s instincts. She held Vincent¡¯s head tightly, torn between pushing him away and pulling him closer.


    Katelyn moaned softly. Under the flowing water, her graceful figure only fueled Vincent¡¯s growing desire.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. With one swift motion, he ripped her dress apart. The sound of tearing fabric echoed through the steamy bathroom. Her beautiful body was now fully exposed to Vincent¡¯s gaze. To her surprise, he didn¡¯t stop there. His lips continued their journey, trailing soft, lingering kisses over her skin. Each touch sent a shiver through her, as if he were setting tiny mes aze, igniting a passion she couldn¡¯t suppress.


    L??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@ln?¦Í¨ºl?.¡é??


    The steam-filled air wrapped around them, intensifying the intimacy. Katelyn felt lost in the moment¡ªoverwhelmed yet entranced, wanting nothing but more.


    When Vincent passionately explored her most intimate ces, Katelyn¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly.


    ¡°Ah, yes. Mmm¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Breathless, Katelyn met Vincent¡¯s gaze and murmured, ¡°If you keep this up, I don¡¯t think I can take it.¡±


    Every touch, every kiss, pulled her deeper into a storm of emotions. It was overwhelming, yet she couldn¡¯t help but crave more of the passion he was giving her.


    Vincent didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he intensified his touch, unable to hold back any longer.


    He rarely did this for Katelyn. For her, the sensations were unlike anything she had ever experienced. It was as though her entire body had been emptied, aching to be filled.


    Afterward, the room was filled with nothing but the sound of Katelyn¡¯s soft cries.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1646

    ?Chapter 1646:


    In that moment, Vincent was the only one who could see her like this. What Katelyn didn¡¯t realize was how much Vincent cherished these moments. He wanted to see her overwhelmed with passion¡ªbecause, to him, that was the greatest reward.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her voice trembled as she pleaded, ¡°Honey, ah, please let me go. I really can¡¯t take it.¡±


    She had no strength left, barely able to stand, wanting nothing but his warmth.


    Seeing her flushed cheeks and the way she leaned into him, Vincent finally stopped. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close and letting her rest against the wall.


    With a deep, husky whisper, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m yours.¡±


    A wave of pleasure crashed through Katelyn, drawing a soft moan from her lips as her limbs turned to liquid beneath her.


    She clutched desperately at the shower hose, steadying herself against the slick tiles to keep from copsing.


    Every thrust sent shivers cascading through her body, each sensation more overwhelming than thest.


    In the aftermath of their passionate union, Katelyn¡¯s limbs had surrenderedpletely. She melted into Vincent¡¯s supportive embrace, utterly dependent on his strength.


    With tenderness, Vincent bathed her quivering form before gathering the dazed Katelyn into his arms and carrying her to the bedroom. Utterly spent, she couldn¡¯t summon the strength to move even a single finger, capable only of resting against the cool headboard.


    Vincent lowered her onto the sheets with exquisite care. His fingertip traced the delicate bridge of her nose as affection softened his voice. ¡°Rest now. I¡¯ll fetch the hairdryer so you won¡¯t sleep with wet hair and wake with regrets.¡±


    The thoughtful gesture revealed his intimate knowledge of her¡ªhow sleeping with damp locks always cursed her with morning headaches. Though her lips remained still, Katelyn¡¯s gaze clung to Vincent¡¯s retreating form, drinking in every line of his silhouette as he turned away.


    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .


    In that crystalline moment, the revtion struck Katelyn with stunning rity¡ªgathering the courage to be with him had been life¡¯s most brilliant decision. Their rtionship flowed with remarkable harmony, unmarred by a single argument since they¡¯d found each other.


    This profound connection transcended everything she had dared to imagine possible between two souls. Their perfect synchronicity felt almost ethereal, as if plucked from the realm of dreams rather than earthly reality.


    Upon his return, Vincent caught the intensity of her gaze and paused, his expression softening with gentle concern. ¡°What is it?¡± he murmured.


    His eyes searched hers, wondering if she needed something he had forgotten.


    However, Katelyn¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she gave a small shake of her head. ¡°Nothing at all. I¡¯m just overwhelmed by how perfectly happy I feel right now.¡±


    The thought of a life without Vincent left Katelyn¡¯s imagination barren and cold¡ªa canvas she couldn¡¯t begin to paint.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1647

    ?Chapter 1647:


    With each passing day in his presence, the invisible threads binding her to him wove tighter, making him inseparable. Vincent met her gaze. ¡°Me too,¡± he replied softly.


    He plugged in the hairdryer and began to coax the water from her hair. Warm air cascaded over her scalp in soothing waves. Katelyn surrendered to the sensation, her eyelids growing heavy as she savored this quiet intimacy.


    By the time Vincent had meticulously dried every strand of her hair, Katelyn had drifted into slumber¡¯s embrace.


    Noticing her peaceful repose, he switched off the hairdryer and eased her carefully onto the pillow. After tucking the nket around her shoulders, he turned his attention to his own damp hair.


    Just as Vincentpleted his task, his phone pierced the silence with its insistent ring. He nced briefly at the glowing screen.


    On the bed, Katelyn¡¯s brow furrowed at the intrusion, her consciousness beginning to surface from the depths of sleep. Vincent swiftly silenced the call before it could fully wake her.


    Once certain that Katelyn had settled back into sleep, he slipped quietly from the room.


    Vincent pulled the bedroom door closed with careful precision and strode purposefully to his study, where he returned Samuel¡¯s call.


    ¡°Mr. Adams, everything is prepared on our end. When shall wemence?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice betrayed his urgency, suggesting he had been anxiously awaiting this call.


    Vincent nced at his watch, his expression growing colder as he gave a concise yet chilling response. ¡°Now.¡±


    Samuel immediately responded, his voice firm with resolve, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Then the line went silent as Samuel ended the call.


    Vincent turned toward the window, gazing into the night. The sky stretched before him like spilled ink, oppressively dark¡ªas though some ominous presence were gathering strength in its shadows.


    Stay updated g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Pocketing his phone, he moved to the bookcase and opened the adjacent drawer with practiced precision. He equipped himself methodically, each item a silent¡­


    The promise of what was toe lingered in the air as Vincent descended the staircase with purposeful strides.


    Stepping outside the vi, Vincent instantly addressed the bodyguards stationed by the entrance. His voice carried quiet authority as hemanded, ¡°Guard this ce carefully. No one is allowed in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the bodyguards responded in unison, their acknowledgment punctuated by the gleam of rifles held at the ready¡ªa testament to the formidable protection surrounding the estate.


    Vincent slid behind the wheel and drove away, his car gradually being swallowed by the waiting darkness.


    There were matters requiring his attention that could only be addressed once Katelyn had surrendered to sleep¡¯s embrace. Despite all their time together, Vincent had yet to truly act on Katelyn¡¯s behalf. Tonight, he would rectify that oversight¡ªthis task he undertook was for her alone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1648

    ?Chapter 1648:


    This night, the pce¡¯s surveince system suddenly copsedpletely. Panic erupted throughout the royalpound as darkness descended without warning. Even their encryptedmunication frequencies fell silent, blocked by an invisible hand.


    Thework governing the streetlights failed in perfect synchronicity, plunging the grounds into shadow. An inky ckness enveloped the pce grounds, creating a void more profound and terrifying than any midnight in the wild.


    Nothing like this had ever urred before. The sudden plunge into darkness left everyone on edge, uncertain what might follow in the wake of such a security breach.


    The King paced anxiously through the shadowed halls of his pce. ¡°Has no one discovered the cause yet?¡± he demanded, frustration evident in his voice. ¡°How could this possibly happen?¡±


    His gaze swept over those assembled with growing contempt. ¡°Am I surrounded by nothing but useless ipetents?¡± Anxiety gripped him.


    The King¡¯s angry rebukes failed to improve the circumstances. His team could only watch powerlessly as the system persistently faltered, their sole illumination emanating from the shlights they clutched. The electricity required to reboot theputer systems depended on a makeshift generator. In its absence, they were unable to start up even one machine.


    A group of core technicians sat trembling before theputers, their foreheads drenched in sweat. They wiped it away repeatedly, afraid that the King would have them punished severely when he was angry.


    Ovee by the mounting strain, one technician sank to his knees and implored, ¡°Your Majesty, the system is beyond repair. This is no ident; an unseen adversary is at work, and we are defenseless to thwart them.¡±


    A second technician edged forward and lowered himself to the floor. ¡°Agreed; their capabilities eclipse our own. Each time we try to retrieve information, they block us in real-time, as if they¡¯re anticipating every move.¡±


    Their adversary operated on an entirely different ne; reimingmand proved as futile as chasing shadows.


    The King¡¯s rage erupted in a tempest. His hands shook as he jabbed a finger toward the cowering group, his voice roaring like a storm. ¡°Useless fools! Have you growncent from the wealth and power I¡¯ve granted you?¡±


    Scarcely any time had passed since the previous breach when, this very night, a fresh crisis erupted.


    The group sank deeper into their prostration, faces pressed to the floor in wordless dread. None of them risked a whisper, terrified that even a breath might provoke a crueler punishment or invite the de¡¯s finality.


    The King, confident that these inept underlings were beyond redemption, snarled to his soldiers, ¡°Secure the pce at once. Not a single soul enters or exits without mymand!¡±


    What haunted him most was the dread that the shadow orchestrator of this chaos would exploit the turmoil to target him. And here, in this precarious hour, he stood exposed, his defenses stripped bare.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1649

    ?Chapter 1649:


    Yet the greatest terrory in the gnawing void of uncertainty. What did the enemy seek? Was this sabotage a distraction, a prelude to invasion, or a de aimed at his throat?


    Without understanding their hidden intent, every countermeasure crumbled like sand against the tide.


    The King spared no further hesitation. Yanking his phone from his belt, he strode into the night and dialed a number. The call connected within seconds.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The voice rasping through the receiver belonged to none other than T.


    The King, shaking with unrestrained urgency, hissed into the receiver, ¡°I¡¯m in trouble. I need your support. Right now!¡± The raw edge of his desperation clung to his words.


    T, whose voice had been cool and detached, snapped to razor focus. ¡°What happened? I¡¯ll send reinforcements immediately!¡±


    Never once in his reign had the King¡¯s voice carried such fervor and gravity. What unseen catastrophe had sparked this unraveling? At T¡¯s clipped reply, a sliver of relief pierced the King¡¯s dread. The exnation spilled from him.


    Only when T absorbed every fragmented detail did the full scope of the threat snap into rity. Within seconds, his voice crackled through encrypted channels, dispatching a strike team toward the pce¡¯s coordinates.


    Simultaneously, the pce was shrouded in darkness so intense that even a hand held inches away vanished into the void. The soldiers on patrol, ustomed to every corridor, now depended entirely on the fleeting beams of their shlights to traverse the unfamiliar ckness. Their sole objective was to ward off catastrophe.


    Yet deeper within the suffocating shadows, a host of wraithlike figures moved unseen and unheard, slipping through the pce¡¯s defenses. Vincent led them.


    To Vincent, the pce¡¯s defenses wereughably porous. Without surveince systems, they slipped through its blind spots as effortlessly as one might stroll through an unbarred garden.


    Keep reading g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Vincent¡¯s operatives had long since dissected the pce¡¯sbyrinthine schematics. Now, their path unfurled before them.


    Whenever they crossed paths with sentries, they melted into the undergrowth without a whisper, soundless and unseen as shadows, their presence erased by the night itself.


    Yet as Vincent drew closer to the serene garden and its surrounding dense thicket, he caught the glimmer of a distant light. Through narrowed eyes, the silhouette of Ryanna materialized, barely discernible against the encroaching shadows but unmistakable all the same.


    In that heartbeat, recognition crystallized. Vincent now understood who this group truly was. With a sharp gesture, Vincent halted his team. Their forms dissolved into the shadows as Ryanna¡¯s operatives swept past, a blur of urgency aimed squarely at the pce¡¯s heart.


    Their panicked haste betrayed the terror sown by the crippling ckout and the total copse of systems. The paralysis of technology had left them scrambling in the dark. Not in decades had a breach of this magnitude unraveled the pce¡¯s gilded halls.


    As Ryanna¡¯s team vanished into the shadows, Vincent¡¯s voice cut through the silence, low and lethal. ¡°Advance.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1650

    Chapter 1650:


    No words were exchanged, yet their movements¡ªfluid, precise, instinctive¡ªleft no doubt. Orders had been absorbed, and now they moved as one.


    Vincent and his team charged toward their destination. This was exactly where the unstable woman Katelyn had investigated was being held.


    Vincent had always known that this small courtyard was heavily guarded. Now, with the lights out, the soldiers remained at their posts, and security was tighter than ever.


    Guards were stationed at nearly every step, alert and watchful, scanning their surroundings with sharp eyes. shlights cut through the darkness, sweeping in every direction to catch any intruders. The heightened security was no coincidence¡ªthe King had issued strict orders.


    Vincent had never paid close attention to theyout before. But now, seeing the level of protection, he realized one thing¡ªthe woman locked up here wasn¡¯t ordinary. They wouldn¡¯t go to such extremes to guard just anyone.


    Vincent said nothing and gave a silent hand signal. Even in the pitch-ck night, with the lights extinguished, the faint glow of the moon made his gestures visible at close range.


    In an instant, his team raised their guns and took aim. Silenced pistols fired, the bullets slicing through the air. The guards dropped instantly, never realizing what had hit them.


    With the way clear, Vincent swiftly moved toward the building. He knew the woman inside was mentally unstable. If she panicked and screamed, things could spiral out of control.


    The moment he spotted her, he pulled out a syringe filled with anesthetic and injected it into her arm. The drug took effect almost immediately. Her body went limp, slumping onto the bed without a sound.


    Vincent didn¡¯t stop to examine her. He gave a quick nod, and a female operative stepped forward. She hoisted the unconscious woman onto her back and secured her with straps.


    The operative moved swiftly despite the added weight¡ªher training left no room for hesitation.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    From entering the pce to this point, barely thirty minutes had passed. But it was enough for the pce technicians to restore the electricity.


    Just as Vincent and his team slipped out of the grove, every light in the area red to life. They were exposed. Luckily, their camouge kept them from being seen.


    Vincent immediately spotted the threat. Without wasting a second, he signaled his team to move along the grove¡¯s edge. Sticking to the shadows gave them the best chance to avoid detection.


    After ensuring no guards were nearby, Vincent spoke softly into his earpiece. ¡°Samuel, what¡¯s the status?¡±


    Samuel worked quickly. Within seconds, he responded, ¡°The T Organization has stepped in. Power has been restored, but the surveince system is still offline.¡±


    This was the group Vincent had spent a fortune to secure. The King and his men wouldn¡¯t be able to regain full control over the surveince immediately¡ªnot without time.


    Vincent exhaled in relief. Then Samuel¡¯s voice came through again. ¡°We¡¯re working on cutting the lights again.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Good morning, lovely readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. ?(?? ? ??)


    .

 Chapter 1651

    ?Chapter 1651:


    That was their best shot at getting out unnoticed. Any slip-up now would put Vincent in grave danger.


    From a distance, figures emerged¡ªthe King, along with T, whose face was obscured by a ck fanged mask.


    Vincent¡¯s team pressed themselves into the bushes, barely breathing. Even as mosquitoes bit at their skin, not a single one of them moved. One wrong twitch, and they¡¯d be caught.


    Vincent remained still, waiting. As soon as the group passed, he exchanged nces with his team and signaled them to move.


    They slipped away in the opposite direction, but Vincent couldn¡¯t help ncing back. The King and his men were heading straight for the building where the woman had been held.


    That meant only one thing. She wasn¡¯t just important¡ªshe was vital. There were countless valuables inside the pce, yet this woman was their priority. But why? Who was she?


    Vincent was confused, but urgency overrode his questions. He quickly headed in the direction his subordinates had taken.


    Thanks to Samuel and his team of hackers, all surveince systems throughout the pce remained disabled even after Vincent made his exit.


    The moment Vincent departed, the King and T arrived at the small building, their blood running cold at the sight of dead soldiers sprawled across the ground. Their hearts skipped a beat. Faces darkening, they rushed inside.


    ¡°Check if the person is still there!¡± the King barked.


    The King¡¯s face turned ashen. He had never anticipated anyone woulde for this woman tonight.


    As the two men recalled the woman¡¯s true identity, a sense of dread washed over them. Their chests tightened, making it difficult to breathe. It felt as though invisible hands had seized their throats.


    They desperately wondered who could be behind this. Why take this woman now, after so many years of silence? Everyone who knew about that incident had been eliminated. Could someone have escaped their purge?


    The newest releases are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    While the King and T stood frozen in grim silence, Ryanna burst in from outside, curiosity lighting her eyes. ¡°Why would anyone bother taking a madwoman? What would make them expend so much effort? Who is this woman, really?¡±


    Ryanna had been aware of the madwoman¡¯s existence, yet the woman¡¯s true identity remained shrouded in mystery.


    The words had barely left her lips when Ryanna noticed the dark shadow that had fallen across her father¡¯s face and that of the man beside him. A frown creased her brow. Could this deranged woman somehow hold importance to her father?


    Surely not. That figure was nothing but a madwoman. With his exalted position, her father couldmand the attention of any beauty in the world. The notion that he might harbor interest in a madwoman seemed absurd.


    Doubt flickered across her mind as she studied the King¡¯s tense expression. Could it really be?


    Dismissing Ryanna¡¯s questions entirely, the King whirled toward his men and snapped, ¡°Secure every exit and intercept the intruders immediately! They must not leave. Once you locate them, kill them without hesitation!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1652

    ?Chapter 1652:


    Silent and stone-faced, T remained at the King¡¯s side, his mind churning with possibilities. Deep in thought, he methodically considered who could possibly be behind today¡¯s brazen intrusion. The King¡¯s men sprang into action at themand, not daring to waste a single precious moment.


    All this time, Ryanna had assumed some significant political prisoner was being held here. Observing the unfolding chaos, she grew increasingly certain that the madwoman must be someone her father had once loved.


    Darkness clouded Ryanna¡¯s features as the implications sank in. Her mother had only been dead for a few years, yet this madwoman had been imprisoned here for perhaps two decades.


    Not being a fool, Ryanna quickly pieced together what must have happened. Her heart plummeted.


    Images of her seemingly perfect royal parents shed through her mind. Everyone had praised them as the ideal couple¡ªa model of devotion that all citizens revered and envied.


    For her entire life, Ryanna had believed herself to be the most fortunate child in the world. Despitecking the warmth of an ordinary family, she had takenfort in the belief that her parents truly loved each other. Soon, she was destined to be Yata¡¯s first-ever Queen. However, now¡­ all the beautiful illusions in her heart shattered like ss, leaving only the harsh, unforgiving reality.


    The family warmth she had cherished was nothing but a mirage. Her father had long given his heart to someone else, keeping this madwoman imprisoned right under her mother¡¯s nose.


    The King, oblivious to Ryanna¡¯s internal turmoil, stood before her with an icy demeanor. ¡°Speak nothing of today¡¯s events,¡± he warned coldly. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being harsh.¡±


    Thoughcking explicit threats, these were the harshest words the King had ever directed at his daughter.


    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    In her presence, her father had always maintained aposed demeanor. Even his asional warnings had been delivered with gentle guidance. In this single moment, the King¡¯s image in Ryanna¡¯s heart crumbledpletely.


    T cast a long, prating look at Ryanna. Without uttering a word, he turned and departed.


    Later, in the King¡¯s room, T lounged casually in a chair, nursing a cup of coffee. He sipped quietly, as though the chaotic events of earlier had nothing whatsoever to do with him.


    Only the King betrayed any anxiety, pacing back and forth across the pce.


    T looked up at the King and remarked with unsettling calmness, ¡°I advised you to deal with her long ago. Now she¡¯s been rescued. I wonder what you¡¯ll do when the truth about that incidentes to light.¡±


    This predicament had reached this critical point solely because of the King¡¯s decisions. Had he eliminated the woman earlier, today¡¯s disaster could have been entirely avoided.


    The King¡¯s face darkened with displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t gloat,¡± he snapped. ¡°If I¡¯m implicated in this, do you truly believe your reputation will remain untarnished?¡±


    The King and T werepletely in the same boat; neither could distance themselves from the situation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1653

    ?Chapter 1653:


    In an instant, darkness fell over T¡¯s features. He fixed his gaze on the King, his voice dropping to a threatening rumble. ¡°You know me well enough. If I decide to unleash chaos, even Yata won¡¯t be spared.¡± Though merely a simple statement, the words sent an involuntary shudder through the King¡¯s body. Ice crept through his veins, a chill rising from the depths of his heart.


    The King understood with perfect rity¡ªif T could utter such words, he possessed both the will and the means to follow through. This man was brutality personified, operating beyond the constraints of morality and humanpassion.


    Such a person lurked in darkness like a venomous serpent, patient and watchful, coveting the lives of others, eager to drag them into an abyss of suffering. He condemned his enemies to torment without end. This kind of person¡­ When wielded properly, he was a precision de. But mishandled, he became a deadly knife turned against one¡¯s own heart.


    Despite being the supreme king, he found himself yielding before T, swallowing his pride despite the bitter taste it left.


    Drawing a deep breath, the King met T¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s toote to assign me for past transgressions. You understand the woman¡¯s importance. If someone manages to cure her, then¡­¡±


    The King left the sentence unfinished, but T grasped his meaning perfectly. No matter his displeasure with the King¡¯s demeanor, he couldn¡¯t deny the truth in those words.


    Without hesitation, he set down his cup with a sharp clink, rose to his feet, and addressed the King. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll investigate this matter. But understand this¡ªif I locate that woman, I¡¯ll eliminate her without hesitation. Unlike you, mercy isn¡¯t in my nature.¡±


    T barely spared the King another nce as he strode toward the exit. Only at the threshold did he pause, his voice cutting through the silence. ¡°Foolishpassion is merely an invitation to your own destruction.¡± With that final barb, he departed.


    The King watched T¡¯s retreating form in weighted silence. Though he recognized the necessity of T¡¯s approach and understood what had to be done, the thought of that woman¡¯s impending death still stirred a profound mncholy within him.


    Stay tuned for more g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c¡ðm


    But this moment of weakness was fleeting. The King quickly steeled himself and turned his attention to the next urgent matters.


    ¡°Issue the order immediately. Begin searching all psychiatric hospitals and nursing homes. We must locate that woman!¡±


    Whether this approach would prove fruitful remained uncertain, but it would at least narrow the possible locations where she might be hiding.


    This strategy would buy precious time for T to track down that woman. As T had so coldly stated, her death was an absolute necessity. Matters of the heart withered to insignificance when weighed against the risk of exposing truths.


    The King refused to let a single woman¡ªregardless of who she had been to him¡ªbe his downfall.


    But¡­ The King remained in his chair, his mind meticulously sifting through potential suspects. Everyone connected to that incident had been silenced permanently. So who, he wondered, could possibly know about the deranged woman imprisoned within the pce walls? Her abduction suggested someone had been watching her¡ªtargeting her¡ªlong before making their move.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1654

    ?Chapter 1654:


    With methodical precision, the King reviewed every unusual urrence within the pce in recent memory. Yet nothing substantial emerged from his deliberations¡ªsave for one peculiar detail. The surveince footage had captured what appeared to be mes near that small courtyard, though no actual fire had been found. Could this anomaly be connected to tonight¡¯s events?


    His mind continued to race through possibilities. During the banquet, Katelyn had been conspicuously absent, iming a stomach ache had driven her to the restroom. But did such ailments truly require such a lengthy absence?


    Almost immediately, the King dismissed this line of thought. Katelyn was already deceased. It was impossible for her to have returned from heaven to seek out the woman.


    As for Vincent, being from Granville, he had absolutely no conceivable reason to concern himself with a deranged woman locked inside the pce of Yata. The connection simply didn¡¯t exist.


    If Vincent had truly desired to acquire someone, he would have orchestrated his move years ago, rather than dying it until now. Though the King meticulously considered every possible suspect, the answer remained frustratingly elusive.


    Upon returning to the pce, Ryanna found herself haunted by questions about the mysterious woman. Without hesitation, she retrieved her phone and¡­


    Ryannaposed a message to a shadowy contact. ¡°Help me investigate the true identity of the deranged woman imprisoned in the pce¡¯s back garden,¡± she typed.


    The madwoman had been confined for years. Tonight¡¯s bizarre sequence of events all seemed to center around her existence. Ryanna sensed that this woman¡¯s identity was far more significant than anyone had revealed.


    Yet she knew better than to confront the King directly with her suspicions. She understood all too well that questioning the King about this matter would likely provoke his resentment¡ªa risk she couldn¡¯t afford to take. One wrong move could derail her carefully plotted path to the throne.


    The reply from the mysterious person came quickly. ¡°Understood,¡± the message read.


    Ryanna set her phone down gently, her gaze drifting to the hazy moonlight streaming through the window. A heaviness settled in her chest. Something about tonight¡¯s events left her with an unsettling feeling, as if everything was spiraling beyond her control.


    She sighed deeply, trying to convince herself it was merely an illusion. But the truth remained¡ªeverything had be a tangled mess.


    She had expected Katelyn¡¯s death to smooth her path forward, yet somehow, events were unfolding in an unexpected direction. A direction that boded poorly for her ns.


    Meanwhile, far from the pce¡¯smotion and chaos¡­


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes fluttered open, her mind still clouded with grogginess. Faint noises echoed through the vi¡ªdistant, yet still discernible to her ears.


    She attempted to rise from the bed, only then registering the soreness that permeated her entire body.


    Falling back against the pillows, Katelyn closed her eyes and cursed softly. ¡°Damn it! Was it really that intense?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1655

    ?Chapter 1655:


    Vincent and she hadn¡¯t been together for a while. He had been overly passionate this time.


    Katelyn felt as though her entire skeleton might crumble. Slowly, she pushed herself up again, stood beside the bed, and gently moved her joints until the stiffness began to subside.


    After slipping on her shoes, she turned toward the door, ready to leave¡ªbut it suddenly swung open.


    Katelyn froze as Vincent walked in. Her eyes immediately took in his unusual attire. ¡°Where did you go? Why are you dressed like that?¡± He wore ck from head to toe, even sporting a ck hat¡ªan outfit perfectly designed to blend into darkness. Anyone not paying close attention would miss his presence entirely.


    What errand had required Vincent to dress so discreetly?


    Vincent removed his hat and began shedding his clothes as he exined, ¡°I brought someone back. You can see herter.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Katelyn¡¯s face creased in confusion.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind raced with possibilities. Who could he possibly have brought back at thiste hour¡ªespecially someone she was permitted to see?


    After all, to the world, Katelyn was supposed to be dead. She was supposed to remain hidden, unseen by anyone. This peculiar exception only heightened her curiosity.


    Vincent caught her bewildered expression, and a knowing smirk yed across his lips. He reached for her hand, his fingers wrapping around hers as he guided her forward. ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± he promised.


    She frowned at him.


    The journey through the vi was brief¡ªwithin minutes, Vincent had led Katelyn to a small room tucked away at the rear of the property.


    As her eyes fell upon the figure lying motionless on the bed, shock rippled through her. She whirled toward Vincent, disbelief etched across her features. ¡°So, you went to the pce and brought her here?¡± she whispered.


    Read exclusive stories .c©–m


    Though Katelyn had once harbored the same n, urgent matters had diverted her attention. Now, after just one night¡¯s sleep, the person in question had materialized before her. The revtion left Katelyn truly stunned.


    Vincent nced at the motionless figure on the bed and shrugged. ¡°Yes, you kept saying she was important, so I just brought her here for you.¡± His tone was so nonchnt, as if extracting someone from the pce was nothing moreplicated than a casual social visit.


    But Katelyn understood the tremendous risk and skill such an operation required. She gazed at Vincent with admiration, emotion swelling in her eyes. This man had willingly plunged into danger simply because she had mentioned it¡ªbecause her thoughts mattered to him.


    ¡°So, what exactly did you do at the pce tonight?¡± she asked, curiosity suddenly overwhelming her.


    Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a subtle smile. ¡°Nothing much,¡± he murmured softly. ¡°I just broke into their security system and disabled their entire lightingwork and monitoring system.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1656

    ?Chapter 1656:


    Katelyn simply stared at him. Her expression made it clear¡ªhis casual demeanor hadn¡¯t convinced her.


    Vincent recognized her skepticism and added, ¡°Oh, and I also attached a scrambler to their main control satellite.¡±


    This meant that all theirmunication systems¡ªevery walkie-talkie signal¡ªwould have copsed into chaos.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t suppress a gasp as she looked at him with deepening admiration. ¡°Impressive!¡±


    The financial resources required to ce a scrambler on the main control satellite were nothing short of terrifying. This wasn¡¯t some minor operation aplished with pocket change¡ªit required vast wealth and connections.


    Vincent merely offered a faint smile at Katelyn¡¯s praise. Yet beneath his casual demeanor, her happiness clearly brought him genuine satisfaction.


    The moment was interrupted by a soft groan from the figure lying on the bed.


    As the woman on the bed slowly opened her eyes, Katelyn turned to face her. The instant their eyes met, the woman¡¯s body jerked back sharply. Still groggy and weak from the anesthesia, terror flooded her expression as she looked at Katelyn and Vincent.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Help! Ah!¡± Her screams echoed in the room, her hands clutching at her head in panic. She seemed trapped in a nightmare, her fear causing her to cry out repeatedly.


    Seeing her distress, Katelyn quickly tried to soothe her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Katelyn and Vincent paused, carefully maintaining their distance to avoid further rming her.


    The woman¡¯s reaction to their proximity was pure terror, her body shaking uncontrobly. Slowly, she seemed to realize that Katelyn and Vincent meant no harm, and her body began to rx from its tense state.


    Latest releases on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    But then, a strange giggle escaped her lips. ¡°My baby, my sweet baby.¡± She reached for a pillow on the bed, holding it tenderly as though it were a precious infant.


    This scene deeply saddened Katelyn, clueless about the horrors the woman must have endured.


    Katelyn and Vincent remained still, silently observing her without making any further moves.


    Katelyn understood the shock the woman was experiencing due to the strangeness of the surroundings. She knew the importance of a gentle approach.


    She exchanged a meaningful nce with Vincent. Both understood the silent agreement between them; then, they quietly exited the room.


    Stepping outside, Katelyn suggested to Vincent, ¡°Let¡¯s allow her some time to limate. We¡¯ll proceed with her treatment gradually.¡± The road to recovery would indeed be lengthy. A resolution wouldn¡¯t be achieved swiftly.


    Katelyn was aware of the urgency to perform surgery, but it was crucial that the patient was cooperative to avoid jeopardizing the procedure.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1657

    ?Chapter 1657:


    Vincent, though not an expert in medical protocols, trusted Katelyn¡¯s judgment implicitly. He responded with a nod, ¡°Understood. Just tell me how I can assist.¡±


    Katelyn feltforted as she took Vincent¡¯s hand. His support in this matter was unexpected. She had never anticipated that Vincent would take the risk of bringing this individual back.


    Katelyn was ustomed to dealing with challenges on her own, often without support, especially in situations fraught with danger.


    Vincent had managed toplete a highly risky task without drawing attention to himself. Katelyn spected about the current state of the pce. Chaos was likely reigning there.


    Given the heightened security, extracting someone from such a fortress was no small feat. Katelyn was acutely aware of the severe consequences Vincent would have faced if he had been apprehended.


    Despite the risks, Vincent had sessfully extracted the individual. While Katelyn was merely holding his hand, Vincent could sense her gratitude and concern. His lips curved into a faint smile.


    He affectionately tousled Katelyn¡¯s hair and whispered reassuringly, ¡°I¡¯m here, safe and sound.¡±


    Katelyn remained silent, responding by embracing Vincent tightly, seekingfort in his presence. The warmth of his body brought her a measure of sce. Resting her head on Vincent¡¯s chest, Katelyn savored the moment of closeness without uttering a word.


    Understanding her anxiety, Vincent didn¡¯t fill the silence with words. Instead, he tightened his embrace, offering her his strength.


    As her anxiety eased, Katelyn nced toward the room they had left and suggested softly, ¡°Let¡¯s head back, but we should arrange for some guards here.¡±


    Given the woman¡¯s fragile emotional state, they had to ensure she didn¡¯t endure any further distress. It would be catastrophic if her condition worsened.


    Your favorite tales live on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    With a light touch to Katelyn¡¯s nose and a soft smile, Vincent reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything. You should rest ande back to see her tomorrow. Go and get some sleep.¡± The hour waste, and fatigue must have been weighing heavily on Katelyn. Vincent¡¯s meaningful nce conveyed more than words could, though he chose not to voice his thoughts explicitly.


    At that moment, Katelyn set aside any pretense of yfulness and regarded Vincent with genuine concern. He seemed to be the one who had exerted himself the most that evening.


    Acknowledging this, Katelyn simply nodded and held onto Vincent¡¯s arm as they made their way back to the main building.


    Once inside, Vincent quickly freshened up with a shower and then joined Katelyn in bed.


    As they settled down for the night, far from their peaceful bedroom, the pce was engulfed in chaos.


    Despite the ongoing chaos elsewhere, Katelyn and Vincent enjoyed a peaceful night¡¯s rest.


    As Katelyn woke up the following morning, she noticed Vincent¡¯s absence from their bed. The warmth still lingered where he had been, indicating he hadn¡¯t been gone long. A faint smile spread across her face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1658

    ?Chapter 1658:


    Katelyn stood and stretched, feeling more like herself. After freshening up, she made her way to the room where Ashlyn was. Upon entering, Katelyn found Ashlyn seated by the window, a book in her hands, bathed in the soft glow of the morning sun.


    But behind that beautiful face was a trace of worry, her eyes fixed on the distant garden, deep in thought. The book in her hands sat untouched.


    Recognizing the signs of distress, Katelyn approached her.


    At the sound of Katelyn¡¯s approach, Ashlyn snapped out of her reverie and managed a forced smile. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Katelyn crouched beside Ashlyn, gently examining her wrist to ensure the injury was healing properly. Relieved, she looked up and softly inquired, ¡°Is it Khalid that¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Though Ashlyn remained silent, her expression confirmed Katelyn¡¯s suspicion.


    Katelyn recognized the concern in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes and reassured her with a gentle tone. ¡°Everything¡¯s under control, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Khalid, still at the hospital, was looking after Ashlyn¡¯s stand-in, fully aware of all the details.


    This news took Ashlyn by surprise. Her main worry had been that Khalid might learn about her injury and react poorly or that he would realize it was just a stand-in, potentially unraveling Katelyn¡¯s carefullyid ns.


    Katelyn¡¯s assurance allowed Ashlyn¡¯s built-up tension to dissolve. Ashlyn expressed her gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I feared anyplications might disrupt your careful nning.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s concern always prioritized Katelyn, a fact that touched Katelyn deeply.


    Katelyn responded with a reassuring smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry; the situation is under control. Right now, you should focus on resting and recovering. Leave everything else to me.¡±


    Katelyn changed the subject to lighten the mood. ¡°Are you feeling hungry? Let¡¯s go downstairs for some food.¡±


    M¦Òr? ¦Ôpd¦Át?s ¨ªn G¦Áln¦Òv?ls.c¦Òm


    A smile broke across Ashlyn¡¯s face at the suggestion. She nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Ashlyn rose slowly from her chair, testing her wrist gently. It still pained her slightly, but the difort was far less than the day before. They made their way to the dining room downstairs. After eating a bit, Katelyn decided to take some food to the small courtyard, focusing on treating the woman and easing her emotional turmoil.


    With the tray of food in hand, Katelyn opened the door to find the woman still positioned at the far end of the bed. The sound of the door caused the woman to flinch, clutch her pillow tighter, and inch backward.


    Her eyes were a bit less fearful than the day before, which Katelyn noted with a quiet sigh of relief. It was a small but positive change in her emotional state.


    Setting the tray down on the room¡¯s table, Katelyn didn¡¯t approach her immediately. Instead, she began to unveil the dishes she had brought. Given that they were currently in Yata and the woman was from Granville¡ªtelling by her appearance¡ªKatelyn understood that familiar food could offerfort.


    She had instructed the kitchen to prepare some of Granville¡¯s well-known snacks. The idea was simple: familiar tastes could evoke a feeling of safety and home.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1659

    ?Chapter 1659:


    As Katelyn lifted the cover off the tray, the scent of food wafted through the room. This seemed to catch the woman¡¯s attention. She looked at the bowl of porridge more intently, her expression showing a flicker of curiosity and recognition. Her eyes sparkled with a trace of longing at the sight of the food.


    Katelyn¡¯s smile grew. Clearly, the familiar food was working. This was a good sign; it might help bridge the gap between them, paving the way for future interactions.


    Katelyn gently offered, ¡°Would you like some? It¡¯s really tasty. Please, have a bit.¡±


    The woman hesitantly moved toward the edge of the bed, though she remained where she was.


    Silently, Katelyn dished out some porridge for herself and began to eat quietly. Once she finished eating, Katelyn stood up without further conversation and prepared to exit the room.


    Once Katelyn had shut the door, the woman¡¯s gaze fixed on the porridgeid out on the table. Her throat tightened, and her eyes betrayed a deep, mounting desire.


    Without leaving immediately, Katelyn pulled out her phone and began scrutinizing the surveince footage of the room. She observed the woman, who was tightly holding a pillow, moving hesitantly step by step toward the table.


    It was only after being sure of Katelyn¡¯s absence that the woman cautiously picked up the spoon and sampled a small taste of the porridge.


    The instant the porridge touched her taste buds, a spark of joy illuminated her eyes. With her hesitation dissipated, she began eating with enthusiasm.


    The woman¡¯s manner of eating was messy, almost desperate, yet she seemed utterly indifferent to her appearance, reveling in a vor she hadn¡¯t savored in ages. She continued eating with great enthusiasm, showing no signs of slowing down.


    Katelyn watched with a smile of satisfaction. Choosing not to interrupt, she quietly left the room.


    Updates loaded now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s


    At noon, Katelyn also prepared a meal vored to Granville¡¯s preferences and brought it to the woman, starting to eat her own portion first. Once done, she gently instructed the woman to have her meal.


    After that, Katelyn left without further urging, and this time, she left the door open. Walking to the garden, she stretched out in the sunroom. The woman, puzzled by the open door, couldn¡¯t understand why Katelyn had left it open. However, she was too preupied to give this question any real consideration. Every one of her senses, along with her taste buds, was entirely absorbed in the food spread out before her. Granville¡¯s culinary skills were legendary, capturing the essence of vor and art in every dish. The captivating aroma intensified her cravings, far surpassing the morning¡¯s porridge.


    Still clutching the pillow, the woman cautiously approached the table, checking for any sign of Katelyn¡¯s return before she began to eat.


    Watching through her phone¡¯s monitor, Katelyn saw the woman¡¯s contented, almost goofy smile. She realized that nurturing this bond through food was indeed a smart move.


    She pondered the years of istion imposed on the woman by the King. It had been a long time since the woman had tasted the food from her hometown.


    The mere thought of it made Katelyn feel a deep sense of pity for the woman. Such suffering was beyond what an ordinary person could withstand. To go without eating the foods she loved for ten, twenty, or even more years would be an incredibly painful experience.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1660

    ?Chapter 1660:


    Katelyn nned to prepare even more delightful dishes for the woman to try in the future. Opting for self-healing methods would better support her recovery.


    While surgery might expedite her healing, self-healing methods proved superior in fostering wellness. Furthermore, it significantly reduced potential risks.


    Given the woman¡¯s long-term mental health struggles, her physical strength had weakenedpared to others. Therefore, embracing a self-healing approach to recovery was undoubtedly preferable. Over several days, Katelyn consistently brought meals to the woman. During this time, Katelyn not only tended to Ashlyn¡¯s wound but also used these meal deliveries to deepen her connection with the woman. Ashlyn was aware that a woman grappling with mental health challenges had taken residence in the backyard.


    Once Katelyn exined that this was the woman from the pce facing these challenges, Ashlyn chose not toment. Instead, she joined Katelyn for light-hearted conversations andughter in the garden. Their aim was to cultivate a warm atmosphere that wouldfort the woman.


    Initially indifferent to their lively discussions, the woman now asionally paused by the window to listen.


    As she did every day, Katelyn brought food to the woman on that day. When she entered with the simple dishes, Katelyn was surprised to find the woman already seated at the table. It was clear that the woman was eager, curious to see what Katelyn had brought her to eat that day.


    Taken aback briefly, Katelyn¡¯s lips soon curled into a soft smile. She approached the table, gently set down the tes, and took a seat across from the woman.


    This time, Katelyn said little. After she put some food on the woman¡¯s te, she started eating herself.


    Katelyn¡¯s tender actions caused the woman to grip her fork a bit tighter, a mix of nervousness and slight resistance evident in her posture. However, as Katelyn remained silent, the woman¡¯s initial resistance began to melt away.


    Your favorite stories g¦Áln¦Òv???s


    From the corner of her eye, Katelyn noted this subtle shift. Though she maintained aposed exterior, inwardly, she was pleased. Yet, in that moment¡­


    Katelyn¡¯s phone suddenly rang, breaking the silence and startling the woman sitting across from her. The woman flinched, instinctively pulling back, and her fork slipped from her grasp. The sharp tter of metal against the floor echoed in the room.


    Katelyn nced at her, then, without a word, picked up a clean fork and ced it beside the woman¡¯s te. She answered the call in a calm, quiet voice. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Even as she spoke, her eyes remained on the woman, observing her reaction. To her relief, there was no panic, no sudden outburst. Good. The woman was adjusting.


    The goal was to slowly ease her into handling small, unexpected situations. If she couldn¡¯t manage these, even the slightest disruption in the future could send her spiraling.


    The voice on the other end of the line belonged to Jaxen. ¡°Katelyn, I was looking into the Ruiz family, and I found out Hry has been getting close to the T Organization. You need to be careful. I have a bad feeling about this.¡± Though the world believed Katelyn was dead, Jaxen still worried. He knew how quickly things could escte, and a warning was necessary.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1661

    ?Chapter 1661:


    But Katelyn wasn¡¯t surprised. She had never found solid proof of Hry¡¯s ties to the T Organization, but it wasn¡¯t hard to make the connection. The group had deep roots in Yata, entangled with the country¡¯s aristocracy. Moreover, T had long-standing ties to the King, and Hry was part of the queen¡¯s family. It all lined up.


    Katelyn replied, ¡°I understand. You be careful too. These people are dangerous.¡±


    After a brief exchange, Katelyn ended the call. She finished her meal and then turned to the woman. ¡°Take your time eating. I have some things to take care of.¡±


    This had been her routine for days¡ªtreating the woman like any other person. Without waiting for a response, she got up and stepped outside. The woman watched as Katelyn disappeared into the garden below. Only then did she feel at ease. Her grip tightened around the pillow in her arms, and her body eased into a more rxed posture.


    Slowly, her feet moved on their own, carrying her back to the dining table. She sat down and resumed eating.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn remained buried in her work. The situation with the T Organization had only grown more chaotic since Vincent infiltrated the pce and took the woman. Human trafficking cases had spiked in the surrounding areas. Most wouldn¡¯t see the connection, but Katelyn did.


    She knew what the T Organization was doing. They had sacrificed women and children in their pursuit of an alleged mythical elixir for eternal life. To eliminate the T Organization, a deeper investigation was needed. But Katelyn had too little information. Her only gain so far had been destroying that small courtyard and obtaining their so-called ¡°secret prescription¡± for eternal life, which was worthless to her.


    She didn¡¯t believe in fairy tales. And only monsters would go to such horrifying lengths for eternity. Anyone with a shred of humanity wouldn¡¯t dare.


    Determined, Katelyn focused entirely on gathering intel. In doing so, she spent less and less time with the woman. Their only interactions were during meals.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Meanwhile, the weather had shifted. Days of relentless autumn rain had made the air crisp and cool. Then, finally, the skies cleared.


    Deciding to make the most of it, Katelyn moved her work to the conservatory. Despite the season, the ss-enclosed space was filled with blooming flowers, their vibrant colors lifting the atmosphere.


    As Katelyn was working, Ashlyn appeared, carrying a cup of coffee. She ced it in front of Katelyn and said softly, ¡°Take a break. You¡¯re pushing yourself too hard.¡±


    Katelyn looked up, her expression tightening. She frowned. ¡°Your wrist just healed. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    Though Ashlyn had used her uninjured hand, Katelyn still worried. Ashlyn nced at her wrist and was about to say something when she saw someone approaching the conservatory entrance. Noticing Ashlyn¡¯s reaction, Katelyn turned toward the door.


    Katelyn was just as surprised as Ashlyn. The woman¡ªwho had always stayed in her room, never once stepping downstairs¡ªwas now standing in the conservatory, clutching a pillow tightly against her chest.


    She gently stroked the pillow as if soothing a child and cooed softly, ¡°Darling, look at all the flowers. Aren¡¯t they beautiful?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1662

    ?Chapter 1662:


    Ashlyn and Katelyn exchanged nces. Without hesitation, Katelyn set aside her work, quickly picking a red chrysanthemum from the flowerpot next to her. She walked over and offered it to the woman with a warm smile. ¡°I think the baby will like this. Here you go.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up instantly at the mention of her ¡°baby.¡± She eagerly took the flower from Katelyn¡¯s hand, cradling it with care. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said politely.


    Katelyn¡¯s heart clenched. This woman had been confined by the King for so many years, never allowed to leave her room, and she herself had been very resistant to the outside world. Yet now, she stood on her own, even making it all the way to the conservatory.


    This was a breakthrough. A sign that she no longer feared Katelyn.


    The time had finallye to start the treatment. Katelyn had been patient, carefully building a sense of security around the woman. And now, she was starting to see results. Excitement flickered inside her. If she handled this right, maybe she could help heal the womanpletely.


    With gentle care, Katelyn led the woman to the white sofa and helped her sit down. ¡°Ma¡¯am, your darling is so cute. What¡¯s the baby¡¯s name?¡± She treaded carefully, wary of triggering another breakdown. Thest time she had brought up the subject, the woman had reacted violently. But this time, there was no resistance. Instead, the woman lowered her head, sadness clouding her eyes as she gazed at the pillow in her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My baby doesn¡¯t have a name yet.¡±


    Katelyn had hoped for more. If she could learn the name, it would be a crucial clue in piecing together the past.


    She hesitated, unsure of how to proceed, when the woman suddenly spoke again. ¡°The baby¡¯s father is a king. He has to name the baby.¡± She continued stroking the pillow, whispering soothing words to it.


    Silence fell. Katelyn and Ashlyn both froze.


    Your next story is at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s


    The King was the father? Then this woman had been the King¡¯s consort?


    But if she was the King¡¯s woman, why had she been locked away for so many years? Could it be some kind of romantic entanglement with the King?


    Katelyn studied the woman closely, her mind racing. She knew the woman had been imprisoned by the King, yet strangely, he had never harmed her.


    In all the medical examinations Katelyn had conducted, it was clear the woman had not been touched by a man in years. That meant the King had never slept with her. At least, not in the recent past. But it didn¡¯t add up. If she had truly belonged to the King, why would he keep her locked away withoutying a hand on her?


    Before Katelyn could ask anything else, the woman suddenly let out a piercing scream. ¡°Ah! It hurts! My head¡ªmy head hurts so much!¡± She clutched her skull, her entire body curling up on the sofa. Tremors wracked her fragile frame as she whimpered in agony.


    rmed, Katelyn immediately reached out, rubbing her back in slow,forting circles.


    However, the woman let out another heart-wrenching scream. ¡°A fire! Such a big fire! It hurts! Honey, where are you? You can¡¯t die!¡± She thrashed violently, as if caught in the mes of some long-buried nightmare, her hands swiping at the air, trying to put out an invisible fire.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1663

    ?Chapter 1663:


    That was when Katelyn saw them. Scars. As the woman¡¯s loose clothing shifted with her frantic movements, the burned skin on her waist and back was exposed¡ªold, settled scars.


    Katelyn¡¯s breath hitched. So, this woman had been in a fire.


    Tears streamed down the woman¡¯s face as she convulsed, her body unable to handle the flood of painful memories.


    Without hesitation, Katelyn pulled her into a firm embrace, holding her tightly to keep her from hurting herself.


    Even as Katelyn whispered soothing words, the woman remained lost in her hysteria. Realizing she had no choice, Katelyn reached into her pocket, retrieved a pill, and gently ced it between the woman¡¯s lips. It had a subtle sweetness, dissolving instantly in her mouth. Within moments, her breathing slowed. Her trembling eased.


    Katelyn quickly grabbed the pillow she had set aside earlier and ced it back in the woman¡¯s arms.


    As soon as her fingers touched the fabric, the woman clung to it desperately, as if it were her only tether to reality.


    She rocked back and forth, murmuring brokenly, ¡°Baby, your father must still be alive. He has to be! Darling, be good. Darling, go to sleep.¡±


    Katelyn listened carefully, piecing together the fragments of her words. The woman believed the father was dead. That must have been the breaking point¡ªthe tragedy that shattered her mind.


    A bold thought formed in Katelyn¡¯s mind.


    Could it be that the woman¡¯s husband wasn¡¯t the current king of Yata? After all, the present king was alive and well¡ªhe could visit her anytime he wished. If they had truly loved each other, wouldn¡¯t his presence have brought her somefort?


    Stay tuned for more g??lno¦Íe??s.c?m


    But that clearly wasn¡¯t the case. Her condition hadn¡¯t improved in the slightest. If anything, it had worsened. That meant the king she spoke of wasn¡¯t the one sitting on the throne now. Then who was she referring to?


    Katelyn felt trapped in a puzzle with missing pieces. The answer eluded her.


    Ashlyn, though unaware of the full story, couldn¡¯t bear to see the woman in such agony.


    Ever since arriving at the vi, the woman had clung tightly to that pillow. She believed it was her child, which meant her real child was already¡­


    Ashlyn swallowed hard, unable toplete the thought.


    No wonder the woman had lost her mind. And this was her condition even with Katelyn caring for her. Who knew what kind of suffering she had endured while locked away in the pce?


    Her body had been imprisoned. Her loved one wasn¡¯t by her side. Anyone would break under such torment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1664

    ?Chapter 1664:


    Fortunately, under Katelyn¡¯s gentle care, the woman gradually calmed down, her breathing evening out as she drifted into sleep on the sofa. Each episode drained herpletely.


    Seeing her asleep, Ashlyn quietly walked over to a cab, took out a thin nket, and handed it to Katelyn. ¡°Cover her up so she doesn¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Katelyn took the nket and carefully draped it over the woman¡¯s frail form. She was about to step away when, suddenly, the woman¡¯s hand shot out, gripping her arm tightly. ¡°My baby, please don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± the woman murmured in a broken whisper.


    Katelyn froze. She had nned to leave, but the woman¡¯s desperate hold kept her rooted in ce. Strangely, she didn¡¯t feel the urge to pull away. Instead, she simplyy down on the sofa beside the woman. Thankfully, it wasrge enough for both of them.


    Ashlyn watched the scene unfold, shaking her head with a soft smile. ¡°Then stay with her for a while. You haven¡¯t been sleeping well these past few days anyway.¡±


    She knew that Katelyn had been investigating the T Organization nonstop, so this wasn¡¯t such a bad idea.


    Katelyn nced at her openptop, a long list of unfinished tasks waiting for her. Sleeping now felt irresponsible.


    But before she could dwell on it, Ashlyn quietly stepped out and closed the door behind her.


    Katelyn sighed. She had thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, but before she knew it, her eyelids grew heavy. And just like that, she drifted off.


    Meanwhile, across the city, Alfy was still confined to the manor. Bernie had kept a tight watch over her, fearing she would try to leave and pay her respects to Katelyn.


    Ever since news of Katelyn¡¯s death had spread, Alfy hadn¡¯t been allowed to mourn her properly. The guilt weighed heavily on her heart.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    But oddly enough, she hadn¡¯t fought to leave recently. She had stopped resisting altogether.


    Seeing this change, Bernie finally rxed. He even reduced the number of guards watching over her.


    After days of endless rain, the sun finally broke through the clouds.


    Taking advantage of the clear weather, Alfy picked up a small basket and headed toward the fruit grove behind the manor. A group of servants trailed behind her, their voicesced with concern. ¡°Miss Norris, you can¡¯t wander around on your own.¡±


    Alfy came to an abrupt stop, turned to them with a re, and snapped, ¡°I just want to pick some fruit. If you¡¯re going to follow me, then do it quietly. Stop making such a fuss.¡±


    The servants exchanged uneasy nces but ultimately had no choice but to obey. After all, the fruit grove was still within the manor¡¯s guarded perimeter. They weren¡¯t worried about her getting lost.


    Satisfied, Alfy said nothing more and continued walking.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1665

    ?Chapter 1665:


    The orchard was thriving. The trees were heavy with ripe, juicy fruit, their colors vibrant under the sunlight.


    She plucked a pear from a low-hanging branch, taking a bite as she strolled deeper into the grove. Her steps were quick, light, and purposeful.


    The servants, ustomed to maintaining the grand halls of the manor rather than trekking through the orchard, struggled to keep up.


    ¡°Miss Norris, please slow down!¡± they called out, panting behind her.


    But Alfy acted as though she hadn¡¯t heard them. She quickened her pace, moving farther and faster¡ªuntil the servants were out of sight. Then, without hesitation, she changed direction.


    She had been preparing for this moment for a long time. She had studied every corner of the manor, every weak spot in its security.


    There was a small hole in the fence, an area without surveince cameras. It was her only way out. Alfy had checked it before, and she was small enough to fit through.


    Without looking back, she made her way toward her escape. And just like that, she vanished from the manor.


    About half an hourter, Bernie sat at the dining table, his expression darkening as he stared at the empty chair. ¡°Where¡¯s Alfy?¡±


    The servants standing nearby shifted uneasily, their faces pale with fear. No one dared to meet Bernie¡¯s gaze, their heads bowed in silence. Bernie mmed his hand against the table. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    The sharp sound echoed through the room, making the servants tremble. They immediately dropped to their knees in desperation. ¡°Miss Norris¡­ she¡ªshe¡¯s gone!¡±


    By the time they finished speaking, their voices were barely more than choked sobs, their bodies shaking uncontrobly.


    Bernie¡¯s face turned as dark as a storm cloud. His eyes gleamed with a dangerous glint as he red at them, his patience razor-thin. He abruptly rose from his seat. ¡°Deal with them. I have no use for failures.¡±


    His voice was calm¡ªtoo calm. But beneath that eerie stillness was a deadly edge.


    The servants¡¯ faces drained of all color. Their pleas tumbled over one another. ¡°Earl Norris, please! We know we were wrong!¡± ¡°Have mercy! Miss Norris ran away through the orchard¡ª¡± ¡°We followed her, but¡ª¡±


    Before thest servant could finish, a deafening bang filled the air. Bernie had pulled out his gun. A lifeless body hit the floor.


    The remaining servants mped their mouths shut, swallowing their cries, afraid that the next bullet would be for them.


    A group of bodyguards stepped in, dragging the terrified servants out. What awaited them was a fate none would dare to speak of.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1666

    ?Chapter 1666:


    Bernie barely spared them a nce. His expression was ice-cold. ¡°Find Alfy. Start with Katelyn¡¯s grave.¡±


    His men immediately responded, ¡°Yes, Earl Norris!¡±


    Bernie didn¡¯t need to think twice. If Alfy had escaped, there was only one ce she would go.


    His jaw clenched, his gaze dark and unreadable.


    Meanwhile, Alfy had put a considerable distance between herself and the manor. But without a vehicle, she was left with no choice but to g down a passing car.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t go straight to Katelyn¡¯s grave. That would be the first ce Bernie would check.


    Thinking quickly, she chose a longer, indirect route. After hitching a ride, she made her way to a hotel in downtown.


    Though Bernie had sheltered and protected her all these years, Alfy was no helpless princess. She was a top-tier hacker with strong survival skills.


    The moment she arrived at the hotel, she hacked into the system, altered her identity records, and checked in while wearing a mask. Her actions were smooth, efficient¡ªalmost instinctive.


    Finally alone, Alfy copsed onto the sofa, her eyes brimming with tears as she gazed toward the direction of Katelyn¡¯s grave.


    She whispered, her voice trembling, ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯lle see you in a few days. I promise.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t go now. If she did, she¡¯d be caught immediately. She hade too far to let that happen.


    But the thought of how long it had been since shest saw Katelyn made her chest tighten. Tears spilled down her cheeks, one after another. She had lost count of how many times she had cried over this. At some point, exhaustion overtook her, and she drifted into sleep without realizing it.


    New content uploaded g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m


    Back at the manor, Bernie¡¯s men had turned Yata upside down in search of Alfy. Every ce connected to Katelyn had been checked¡ªagain and again. Yet, there was no trace of Alfy.


    At first, Bernie had been confident she wouldn¡¯t get far. But as the hours dragged on, irritation began to w at him.


    Alfy had always lived under his protection, a sheltered girl who had never needed to fend for herself. He had always seen her as a pampered little princess. But now, that same ¡°princess¡± had vanished without a trace. And the longer she remained missing, the more restless Bernie became.


    His men stood before him in the study, heads bowed, as one of them hesitantly reported, ¡°Earl Norris, we¡¯ve searched all of Yata but found no sign of Miss Norris.¡±


    A cold silence stretched across the room. Then, with a sudden burst of fury, Bernie swept everything off his desk. The crash of shattering ss and scattered papers made his men shrink back, lowering their heads even further.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1667

    ?Chapter 1667:


    Bernie¡¯s re was razor-sharp. ¡°Useless fools!¡± he spat.


    How could they fail to find a single girl?


    A nagging thought crept into his mind¡ªwhat if Alfy had been kidnapped? A chill ran through him. He couldn¡¯t allow that possibility. Teeth clenched, he yelled, ¡°Find her¡ªnow! I¡¯ll give you one more day. If you fail again, don¡¯t bothering back!¡±


    His words sent a wave of unease through the room. No one dared to argue. ¡°Yes, Earl Norris!¡±


    They quickly straightened up, bowing deeply before rushing out of the study, moving as if their very lives depended on it. Because in Bernie¡¯s presence, they just might.


    Bernie watched his men retreat, his eyes narrowing with cold determination. He needed another n. The longer Alfy remained out there, the greater the danger she faced. He couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer.


    Without hesitation, Bernie picked up his phone and sent a message.


    News of Alfy¡¯s disappearance inevitably reached Katelyn. She had been keeping a close watch on Alfy¡¯s situation, constantly fearing something might happen to her.


    When she saw the news of Alfy¡¯s disappearance, her expression instantly darkened. She immediately entered her study, diving into the frantic search for Alfy. She was so absorbed in her efforts that she didn¡¯t even notice Ashlyn entering the room.


    Seeing Katelyn¡¯s furrowed brow, Ashlyn immediately sensed something was wrong. ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s going on?¡± she asked directly.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with unease, but she still answered, ¡°Alfy¡¯s gone missing.¡±


    Ashlyn¡¯s face changed at once. ¡°What? Alfy¡¯s missing? How?¡±


    Explore more stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Though Ashlyn rarely involved herself in the tangled affairs of Yata¡¯s nobility, she knew one thing¡ªAlfy¡¯s uncle was a man of immense power. And yet, despite his influence, Alfy had vanished without a trace. If she had fallen into the wrong hands, the consequences could be unimaginable.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t respond. She continuedbing through the inte, searching for any leads. But no matter where she looked, Alfy had simply disappeared.


    Katelyn sat back, her mind racing. Thest avable surveince footage showed that Alfy had left voluntarily. That meant she wasn¡¯t taken against her will¡ªshe had nned this escape herself.


    If that was the case, Alfy would undoubtedly try to reach her. Yet, despite searching every location tied to her name, Katelyn had found nothing. Alfy had erased all traces of her movements. Her hacking skills, though not as advanced as Katelyn¡¯s, were still top-tier. Hiding her tracks would have been easy.


    There was no doubt¡ªAlfy had done this deliberately. Otherwise, Katelyn would have found something.


    A flicker of relief settled in Katelyn¡¯s heart. If even Bernie couldn¡¯t find Alfy, it meant she was safe for now.


    Katelyn exhaled slowly, then leaned back in her chair and essed the hackerwork. Her fingers flew over the keyboard as she posted amission under TS¡¯s name.


    ¡°Find this person immediately. Ten million to whoever locates her.¡±


    The hackerwork erupted into chaos. TS, one of the most renowned hackers, was personally issuing a bounty? That meant whoever she was looking for had to be extremely important.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1668

    ?Chapter 1668:


    Curiosity burned through themunity. They wanted to know just what kind of dangerous individual had earned TS¡¯s attention.


    But when they saw the attached photo, everyone was stunned. It was just a young girl. Had TS really put out a high-stakes bounty just to find her?


    The price was tempting. Many hackers epted the job immediately. After all, finding a single girl shouldn¡¯t be that difficult.


    In an instant, a digital wave rippled through the hackerwork. Alfy had unknowingly be the most sought-after person in their world. At that moment, Alfy was lying on her hotel bed,pletely unaware of the storm brewing in the shadows.


    Fortunately, she had taken precautions. She had spent a hefty sum on a high-quality human skin mask from the ck market, altering her appearance beyond recognition.


    She knew that if she stepped outside with her real face, Bernie¡¯s men would track her down within hours.


    After carefully applying her disguise, she checked her reflection in the mirror. Her makeup wasn¡¯t as wless as Katelyn¡¯s, but it was convincing enough to fool the average person.


    Satisfied, Alfy checked out of the hotel. She had waited long enough. If she was right, her uncle¡¯s guards would have started letting their guard down by now. This was her chance. She could finally visit Katelyn¡¯s grave.


    She had intended to contact Vincent, but she thought he was probably being monitored by her uncle. He knew why she was out, so it was natural for him to monitor Vincent.


    Alfy made up her mind and headed toward Katelyn¡¯s grave. She had already memorized the location before escaping. Wasting no time, she gged down a taxi.


    As she slid into the backseat, the driver turned to her with a friendly smile. ¡°Miss, where to?¡±


    Fresh chapters just uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Alfy didn¡¯t bother ncing at the driver. ¡°The local cemetery, please,¡± she said.


    Though Alfy typically wore a sweet, innocent expression, today her face had undergone a striking transformation¡ªshe wore a human skin mask.


    Her features were now arrestingly beautiful, with sensual curves and defined angles thatpletely altered her appearance. Had Bernie encountered her now, he might have walked past without a flicker of recognition.


    The driver¡¯s eyes flicked to the rearview mirror, taking in his unusual passenger. His lips curled into a faint smile, but he kept his thoughts to himself as he started the meter and pulled away from the curb.


    Twilight was settling over the city as they approached the cemetery grounds. The area seemed nearly abandoned, with only the asional vehicle passing by on the distant road. Few people chose to visit the cemetery as darkness crept across the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark,¡± the driver remarked, breaking the silence between them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about visiting a cemetery at this hour?¡± His face carried a gentle smile that projected honesty and simplicity.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1669

    ?Chapter 1669:


    Feeling no need for caution around such a seemingly harmless man, Alfy shook her head. ¡°I just want to visit a friend. I didn¡¯t get to see her onest time before she passed.¡±


    The words brought a wave of sorrow over her, but she fought to maintain herposure, refusing to let tears fall in front of a stranger.


    The driver nodded with understanding, his eyes softening with sympathy. ¡°I see. You should try to move on. After all, we must ept that.¡±


    Alfy remained silent, wrestling with the grief that threatened to break through.


    The taxi pulled to a stop at their destination. ¡°Youngdy, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± the driver announced, turning to look at her fully.


    After checking the fare disyed on the meter, Alfy paid the money and thanked him.


    But as her fingers reached for the door handle, the sharp click of the locks engaging froze her in ce. With deliberate movements, the driver reached up and switched off all surveince equipment inside the car.


    A chill of foreboding washed over Alfy as she stared at the driver, her brow creasing with rm. ¡°What are you doing? I need to get out. Why are you locking the door?¡±


    The driver¡¯s kind expression melted away like a mask being peeled off, reced by a smile that made her skin crawl.


    ¡°Why lock the door? Well, to take you to a nice ce, of course.¡± The malice in his eyes now stood in stark contrast to his earlier friendliness.


    Panic red in Alfy¡¯s chest as she realized the danger. She wanted to shatter the window and escape, but she had nothing like a hammer with her, and breaking a car window wasn¡¯t nearly as easy as it looked in movies.


    ¡°Open the door and let me out, or I¡¯ll call the police right now!¡± she shouted, struggling against the locked door.


    Start your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Her heart hammered against her ribs as she fumbled for her phone in the back seat. In this critical moment, Alfy knew exactly who she needed to reach¡ªher uncle. With surprising rity amid her fear, she understood that only he could protect her from whatever this man intended.


    But when she unlocked her phone, the screen showed no signal. Her stomach dropped as the realization hit her¡ªthe taxi was equipped with a signal jammer, cutting her offpletely from the outside world.


    Alfy¡¯s heart plummeted into darkness. With no way to reach her uncle, she tightened her grip on her phone and lunged forward toward the driver, aiming to strike him on the head with it. After all, only a heavy object like a phone could serve as a weapon now.


    ¡°Let me go! If my uncle finds out, he¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡± She never imagined that a simple visit to pay respects at the cemetery would thrust her into the clutches of a kidnapper.


    But the driver moved with the practiced precision of someone who had done this before. As Alfy lunged forward, he swiftly reached for a white handkerchief from a small box beside him. To her confusion, instead of pressing it against her face as she expected, he covered his own nose and mouth with it.


    While Alfy hesitated, trying to make sense of his actions, a strange medicinal scent filled the air around her. In that terrible moment, understanding dawned just as her vision began to swim.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1670

    ?Chapter 1670:


    She tried desperately to summon the strength to strike him, to fight back with everything she had, but her energy drained away like water through open fingers. Her limbs grew impossibly heavy, refusing to obey hermands.


    Her body betrayed herpletely, slumping against the leather seat as consciousness began to slip away.


    The driver watched her copse, a sinister smile spreading across his face. Without uttering a single word, he started the engine again and pulled away from the curb.


    Every tracking system in the vehicle had been methodically disabled. Alfy, cut off from any chance of rescue, felt darkness closing in from all sides.


    The driver, having calcted his timing perfectly, waited until the drug had fully saturated the confined space of the car before finally removing the protective handkerchief from his face.


    A wicked smile yed on his lips as he nced at her through the rearview mirror. ¡°You think you can escape from me? Such a valuable target will fetch a hefty price.¡±


    The ck market had been offering astronomical sums for youngdies like hertely. Selling her could earn him more than years of driving his taxi ever would.


    As he drove deeper into the night, the thought of the fortune awaiting him sent waves of excitement coursing through his veins.


    An hour had passed when the car halted at what seemed to be an abandoned factory, shrouded in darkness both inside and out.


    As Alfy regained consciousness, she realized her movements were restricted, her limbs securely bound. Her attempts to free herself only tightened the expertly tied knots. With each struggle, the bindings constricted further.


    Suddenly, the driver flung open the rear door and mercilessly pulled her from the car.


    Your favorite updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Alfy attempted to shout, but a cloth stifled her cries for help.


    With ruthless efficiency, the driver hauled her toward the entrance of the factory.


    The harsh contact with the ground tore at Alfy¡¯s skin, sending waves of sharp pain through her body.


    Upon entering the factory, the sight that greeted her forced her pain to the back of her mind. Her eyes widened in terror.


    The dimly lit space was crammed with cages, each one imprisoning several women and children behind steel bars.


    In the gloom, the soft wails of children echoed, stirring the anger of the guards. Approaching the source of the noise, one guard delivered harsh ps to one of the crying children.


    ¡°Silence! Another peep, and I might just end it for you all!¡± he threatened menacingly.


    His threatening tone caused the crying to cease abruptly, reced by quiet sobs as the child stared back, eyes wide with fright.


    Seeing the child¡¯s suffering, some women could only hold them in their arms and offer soft words offort. Though they were also filled with fear, their main concern was the safety of the children.


    Alfy could scarcely believe that such a nightmarish scene was unfolding in the otherwise ordinary town of Yata. The cells were overcrowded, likely containing over a hundred captives. She pondered the reason behind the abduction of so many women and children.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1671

    ?Chapter 1671:


    Despite her fear, Alfy maintained a semnce of calm and observed the driver who had abducted her.


    This man, clearly familiar with the surroundings, walked up to a group after dropping off Alfy. shing a ttering grin, he boasted to someone named Levi ke. ¡°Take a good look at this one. She¡¯s exceptional. Maybe it¡¯s time we upped the price?¡±


    It was apparent that Levi held the reins of authority within the group. His gaze, initially indifferent, sharpened noticeably as itnded on Alfy. Perking up, he approached her, his fingers cruelly pinching her cheek as he scrutinized her features and physique.


    Fortunately, the quality of the human skin mask she had bought was good, and her makeup skills were decent, so he didn¡¯t notice anything amiss.


    Levi expressed his approval. ¡°This one¡¯s exceptional. I¡¯ll tack on an extra fifty thousand for her.¡±


    Hearing of the additional sum, the driver¡¯s grin stretched wider, and he repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Levi. ¡°Thank you, Levi.¡±


    The tant reality of their human trafficking operation struck Alfy hard. The mention of ¡°an extra fifty thousand¡± indicated that her value was climbing above that threshold.


    In a desperate bid for freedom, Alfy attempted to wrestle free from Levi¡¯s iron grip, but his formidable strength hindered her efforts. Levi, angered by the action, raised his hand and struck Alfy sharply across the face.


    The p caused Alfy¡¯s face to swell up almost immediately. Thanks to her disguise, no immediate marks or redness surfaced, only the visible puffiness.


    Levi, puzzled momentarily by herck of typical bruising, dismissed it as a variance in individual physical responses.


    He harshly warned her, ¡°Keep in line, or it¡¯ll be more than just your face that¡¯s hurting!¡±


    Discover new books g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    By this time, the transaction had concluded between the driver and Levi¡¯s associates.


    With money in hand, the driver wore a broad smile. He then offered Alfy a sinister piece of advice, ¡°Stay quiet, and the beatings will be fewer.¡±


    Afterward, the driver walked off, a smile spreading across his face. He appearedpletely carefree, as though he hadn¡¯t justmitted a terrible crime, but had merelypleted a routine business transaction. It was obvious that this driver had done this many times before.


    Alfy stopped fighting. She realized that she was already in this situation, and any further resistance would be pointless. She stared at the receding figure of the driver, feeling the weight of helplessness settle over her.


    Alfy had set out to visit Katelyn¡¯s grave, not expecting such turmoil. Her preparation had been minimal, evident from theck of essentials in her backpack.


    As those thugs rummaged through Alfy¡¯s belongings, they found nothing of value.


    Approaching Alfy, one thug delivered a harsh blow to her leg, scoffing, ¡°You¡¯re disappointingly broke.¡± They had intended to rob any money Alfy carried.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1672

    ?Chapter 1672:


    The force of the kick knocked Alfy to the ground, leaving her powerless against the pain. Gagged, she couldn¡¯t plead or even speak to her assants.


    At that moment, Alfy felt a wave of regret. If she had known, she would have listened to her uncle and stayed home; she wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a situation.


    Tears cascaded down her cheeks without restraint. She clung to the hope that her uncle would rescue her quickly. In her ideal scenario, his associates would exact revenge on these viins.


    Further kicks came, but Alfy¡¯sck of resistance soon bored her attackers. Eventually, they left her behind, a trembling figure on the cold ground.


    Another thug dragged her to a cage, locking her inside with a ng of finality.


    The iron gate mmed shut with a loud ng, and the men, wearing malicious smiles, turned to leave, talking among themselves.


    ¡°This one¡¯s a high-quality catch. Looks like we¡¯re in for a nice profit!¡±


    The thugs discussed their lucrative trade, evidently more profitable than their past ventures.


    ¡°It beats dealing in narcotics,¡± one remarked.


    ¡°Absolutely, we¡¯re all going to strike it rich,¡± another agreed. Their exchanges were filled with sinister grins and cheerful anticipation. Their eyes were full of nothing but malice.


    Once they had all left, a woman, also locked in the cage, stepped toward Alfy, her gaze filled with concern.


    ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± she asked gently, beginning to untie Alfy and remove the tape from her mouth.


    Once she was free, Alfy quickly checked her disguise, feeling relieved to see that it remained intact.


    Discover more at


    Turning to her fellow captives, she managed to speak, despite her tears.


    ¡°Who are these monsters? How can they be so cruel?¡±


    Overwhelmed by anger and helplessness, Alfy harbored thoughts of vengeance. The audacity of these men, openly abducting women and children, filled her with fury. These individuals were beyond redemption.


    Exhaling a heavy sigh, the woman who had freed Alfy dropped down beside her and shook her head in dismay. ¡°I wish I could tell you more, but they snatched me up just yesterday. I¡¯m clueless about their ns for us.¡±


    Their captors had kept their intentions hidden, plunging their victims into fear of the unknown.


    Alfy massaged the areas where the ropes had bitten into her skin, now sore and raw from the tight bindings. She had always been treated like a cherished princess, surrounded by love and protection, and had never endured such hardships.


    And now, the reality was sinking in. Tears welled up in Alfy¡¯s eyes, her nose twitching as she fought to hold them back.


    Yet, Alfy had been confined here for two grueling days, with nothing but nd meals provided by the men who otherwise ignored their captives.


    Her attempts to extract any useful information had been futile. With her phone and all personal items confiscated, any hope of outside contact had vanished.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1673

    ?Chapter 1673:


    Two days dragged on interminably.


    Meanwhile, Katelyn had mobilized efforts to locate Alfy. Despite two days of continuous searching, no leads had emerged from thework of hackers.


    Had it been just a single day, Katelyn might have been able to ept it. But two days had passed, and if Alfy¡¯s whereabouts remained unknown, it was possible that something terrible had already happened to her.


    Katelyn hoped with all her heart that this wouldn¡¯t happen. However, her anxious thoughts kept racing uncontrobly. She had been keeping an eye on Bernie from the very beginning, yet even he had failed to determine Alfy¡¯s whereabouts.


    Alfy¡¯s disappearance had thrown Yata into chaos.


    Bernie, with his extensive business connections and resources, was notorious for his thoroughness in tracking people down.


    Nevertheless, days had psed with no sign of Alfy, leaving Katelyn increasingly desperate.


    Determined to take action, Katelyn had just finished packing and was about to leave when Vincent entered.


    ¡°Katelyn, wait¡­¡± he called out, halting her in her tracks.


    For the past few days, Katelyn had been consumed with worry for Alfy, tirelessly searching for her. Her thoughts were entirely upied with Alfy, leaving her no room to consider anything else.


    She nced anxiously at Vincent and pressed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I need to be out searching for Alfy.¡±


    With each passing day, the likelihood of Alfy being found safe diminished.


    Discover tales at g ? ln ¦Ò¦Í?? ?? s,


    Vincent¡¯s expression was serious as he responded, ¡°My team is already on it¡ªsearching and gathering information. We¡¯ve got it covered. But there¡¯s another urgent matter that requires your immediate attention.¡±


    Katelyn, puzzled, met Vincent¡¯s gaze silently.


    Vincent exined, ¡°The woman has been asking for you. Her condition seems critical. You should see her now.¡±


    Hesitation slowed Katelyn¡¯s pace. It felt as though everything wasing to a head at that very moment, leaving her feelingpletely overwhelmed. She inhaled deeply, trying to quell the rising panic, knowing she had to prioritize effectively.


    Though Alfy¡¯s situation was rming, Katelyn realized that venturing out on her own might yield no results. Her technical resources were already fully deployed without any leads on Alfy. Up until now, the hackers hadn¡¯t been able to locate Alfy, and there were no clues to be found.


    Vincent pressed on, ¡°Stay focused here; I¡¯m handling Alfy¡¯s case. We just learned she used a disguised identity at a hotel. We¡¯re confirming details. Check on the woman out back; we might have more info by then.¡±


    Understanding the importance of Alfy to Katelyn, Vincent had mobilized his resources quickly after her disappearance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1674

    Chapter 1674:


    Katelyn¡¯s spirits lifted slightly at the mention of potential leads. ¡°Keep me posted on any developments. I¡¯ll see to the woman in the backyard first.¡±


    Vincent left to oversee the investigation while Katelyn approached the room where the distressed woman was causing amotion.


    Katelyn opened the door to the room where the woman was staying and found her angrily smashing things inside.


    When the woman saw Katelyn enter, her tense expression seemed to soften a little. Without hesitation, she quickly rushed toward Katelyn. Katelyn stiffened, ready to defend herself, but then rxed as the woman¡¯s embrace conveyed only relief and longing.


    ¡°My child, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve finally found you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s gaze shifted, now filled with confusion and uncertainty.


    Previously, Katelyn had hoped for a natural recovery for the woman, but that option seemed increasingly unlikely. The risk was that the woman¡¯s condition might deteriorate if they waited any longer.


    With the update on Alfy still pending, Katelyn resolved to take immediate action. She reassured the woman, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± Her tone was gentle, as though soothing a frightened child.


    The woman¡¯s distress eased upon hearing Katelyn¡¯s familiar voice. Katelyn guided her to a chair, whispering, ¡°Mom, sit here for a moment. I¡¯ll fetch you something to drink.¡±


    Her voice seemed to weave a spell of calm over the room. The woman settled down, nodding her agreement without further agitation. Katelyn let out a sigh of relief. For the moment, at least, the woman seemed to be listening to her.


    Katelyn stood up and walked into the adjoining room, where the medications she needed were stored. She gathered the medical kit, then brewed a cup of herbal tea. Returning to the woman, she carefully ced the cup in front of her.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub


    Katelyn smiled warmly and said, ¡°Take a sip. This herbal tea has a lovely fragrance.¡± It was as if she wereforting a small child. The woman calmly lifted the cup and started drinking. In that instant, Katelyn pulled out the anesthetic she had prepared earlier. With great care, she injected it into the woman¡¯s vein.


    What had once been aplex series of movements was nowpleted in one fluid motion. The woman suddenly went limp in Katelyn¡¯s arms. Her eyes were wide with disbelief; she had never imagined that Katelyn would narcotize her. Devoid of the strength to resist, she drifted into a deep slumber.


    Once the woman was fully asleep, Katelyn carefully lifted her and moved to the next room. This was the makeshift operating room Vincent had set up, fully equipped for the procedure Katelyn needed to perform.


    Thus, Katelyn was ready to begin the necessary minor surgery.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Happy weekend dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1675

    ?Chapter 1675:


    Katelyn prepared the woman for her pre-operative examinations before beginning the surgery. Having treated her for some time now, Katelyn was very familiar with her basic physical condition, and performing the surgery was not particrlyplicated.


    Gazing down at the woman lying still on the operating table, unexpected emotions suddenly stirred inside Katelyn.


    ¡°Just lie here and rest. When you wake up, you¡¯ll feel much better,¡± she murmured softly.


    A tinge of regret crept into Katelyn¡¯s heart. If only she had known the woman¡¯s condition would deteriorate so rapidly, she would have scheduled the surgery sooner. Perhaps by now, her illness might have beenpletely cured.


    The woman¡¯s pallidplexion only deepened Katelyn¡¯s sense of responsibility. With a gentle sigh, Katelyn pushed aside her troubled thoughts and focused on the task at hand.


    The surgery demanded herplete attention for a full two hours. Once finished, she ignored the fatigue seeping into her muscles and hurried outside.


    ¡°Has Vincent given you any news?¡± Katelyn asked the subordinates guarding the door.


    The two men exchanged nces before shaking their heads.


    A knot of dread tightened in Katelyn¡¯s stomach. She prayed Alfy wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger this time.


    After meticulously arranging everything for the woman¡¯s postoperative care, she fixed her subordinates with a steady gaze. ¡°Take good care of her,¡± she instructed firmly. ¡°Report to me immediately if there is any change in her condition.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Bailey!¡± The subordinates sprang into action without hesitation.


    Once satisfied the woman was stable, Katelyn pulled out her phone and strode quickly outside. By the time she reached the garden¡¯s edge, her fingers had already dialed the familiar number.


    Vincent answered immediately. ¡°You¡¯ve finished the surgery?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Katelyn replied, anxiety threading through her voice. ¡°What¡¯s the situation on your end? Have you found any trace of Alfy?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Vincent stared at the abandoned factory building before him, his eyes darkening with concern. ¡°The situation is not very optimistic,¡± he said, his voice dropping lower. ¡°I traced her to being taken away by some human traffickers, but when I followed the trail here, the ce was already empty.¡±


    L?t??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?????.??????


    The absence of surveince cameras in the vicinity meant that once the human traffickers departed, finding any trace of them would be nearly impossible.


    In that moment, Katelyn¡¯s heart plummeted like a stone through water. Though she had braced herself for bad news, she¡¯d never imagined Alfy would be snatched by human traffickers. The revtion transformed her expression into a mask of steely determination.


    ¡°We must find out which group did it,¡± she demanded, her voice dropping to a dangerous timbre.


    If human traffickers had taken Alfy, this situation demanded immediate and thorough investigation. Every passing moment increased the danger.


    Katelyn¡¯s grip tightened around her phone, her knuckles whitening as she squeezed with enough force to crack the case. In her mind¡¯s eye, it wasn¡¯t the device she was crushing, but the throats of those who had dared to take Alfy.


    Vincent recognized the cold fury radiating through the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± he said, his voice deliberately calm and measured. ¡°I will definitely investigate this matter to the end. But you must tell me about any action you take, understand?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1676

    ?Chapter 1676:


    His greatest fear wasn¡¯t the human traffickers¡ªit was Katelyn herself. He knew her tendency to act alone. If something went wrong while she worked in the shadows, he might not even learn of her situation until it was toote to help.


    Vincent refused to let such a scenario unfold. That was why he needed to establish these boundaries now, before Katelyn¡¯s protective instincts drove her to recklessness.


    Katelyn understood Vincent¡¯s concern and nodded solemnly. ¡°I know. Send me the address of the factory you found. I want to check the surrounding surveince footage.¡±


    Despite Vincent¡¯s ims, she refused to believe that the human traffickers had vanished without leaving a single trace.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Vincent replied, not arguing with her request.


    Armed with the address, Katelyn strode purposefully toward her study. Though anxiety wed at her insides, the initial surge of panic had subsided, allowing her rational mind to regain control. She recognized that rushing out to search blindly for Alfy would aplish nothing.


    Vincent¡¯s team was better equipped for the ground search, while her technical skills could be put to better use examining surveince footage¡ªpotentially the fastest way to locate Alfy. Despite this logical approach, Katelyn¡¯s brows remained knitted in a tight furrow, her heart weighed down by dread.


    Clearing her mind with a deep, steadying breath, she began methodically essing all surveince systems near the factory.


    Her fingers flew across the keyboard with practiced precision, and within moments, more than twenty different camera views popted herputer screen, all ying simultaneously.


    The door swung open as Ashlyn stepped in from outside. Noticing Katelyn¡¯s tightly furrowed brows, she asked directly, ¡°Katelyn, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Without hesitation, Katelyn pointed at theputer monitor sitting on the adjacent desk. ¡°Help me bring that monitor over here and connect it to myputer.¡±


    She needed to link all the surveince footage together, but her current monitor was too small to amodate the multiple feeds, which would significantly slow down her progress.


    Though Ashlyn wasn¡¯t sure what Katelyn was working on, she asked no questions. She simply lifted the monitor and brought it over, helping Katelyn connect it to herputer.


    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m


    Almost immediately after it powered on, Katelyn split the screen with practiced efficiency. With the two monitors now running simultaneously, she could scan through the footage much more quickly.


    Ashlyn leaned over Katelyn¡¯s shoulder, her eyes scanning the surveince images flickering across both screens. ¡°Are you trying to find Alfy¡¯s trail? Let me help.¡±


    Katelyn weed the assistance, shifting to make room for her.


    Although Ashlyn couldn¡¯t match Katelyn¡¯s viewing speed, her additional pair of eyes substantially elerated their progress. Even with the extra help, it still took Katelyn a full two hours to meticulously review all the surveince footage from the surrounding area.


    Atst, something caught her eye. One surveince camera had captured a distant image¡ªseveral people walked through the frame, seemingly ordinary at first nce, but Katelyn zeroed in on the food delivery boxes they carried. The containers looked like takeout from somewhere in the city.


    Something felt off. In an abandoned factory district like this, no one would normally be carrying fresh takeout. Factory workers would typically eat their meals directly in the city or bring food back in a single container rather than each carrying individual delivery boxes. The scene definitely struck her as peculiar.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1677

    ?Chapter 1677:


    Ashlyn caught Katelyn¡¯s sudden stillness and leaned closer, curiosity etched on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find something?¡±


    With a decisive gesture, Katelyn pointed to a specific spot on the screen. ¡°This is strange. I have to check it out.¡±


    The surveince camera had captured the figures from quite a distance, rendering the image too blurry to make out their faces clearly. For Katelyn, however, this presented no real challenge.


    Fascinated, Ashlyn observed as Katelyn captured a screenshot of that particr segment and immediately began enhancing the image.


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard with practiced precision. In just a couple of minutes, she had managed to restore the approximate outlines of the mysterious figures.


    Ashlyn stared in disbelief. Never had she imagined someone could possess such extraordinary skill. To transform such a blurry, distant image into something recognizable seemed nothing short of miraculous!


    She gave Katelyn an appreciative thumbs up, genuine admiration in her voice. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Undeterred by the praise, Katelyn remained focused on her task. She fed the restored image into a search database to identify the mysterious figures. With the facial outlines now rified, discovering their identities was merely a matter of time and patience for someone of Katelyn¡¯s expertise.


    In an instant, the screen flickered with results as the system matched the faces to names. Katelyn swiftly forwarded the identification data to Vincent. Since he was actively searching for Alfy, this information would significantly narrow his search parameters.


    Upon receiving Katelyn¡¯s intel, Vincent wasted no time mobilizing his search team. Message sent, she immediately dove back into her investigation, attempting to trace these individuals¡¯ movements over the past several hours. Unfortunately, the system¡¯s capabilities had their limits, and her search yielded no results.


    Even more frustrating, their mobile phones had been powered off during this critical timeframe, effectively erasing any digital footprint that might have revealed their location.


    Slumped in her chair, Katelyn silently prayed for Alfy¡¯s safety.


    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Ashlyn recognized Katelyn¡¯s distress but understood that mere words offort would ring hollow. Instead, she crossed the room and ced a gentle hand on Katelyn¡¯s shoulder¡ªa silent gesture of solidarity.


    Drawing in a deep breath, Katelyn acknowledged that dwelling on her worries would aplish nothing. She rose from her chair and turned to Ashlyn. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on how the woman is recovering after surgery.¡±


    Hours had passed since the procedure, and the patient should have regained consciousness by now, but Katelyn hadn¡¯t found a moment to follow up.


    It was crucial that she assess the situation immediately and determine whether the post-operative recovery was progressing as expected.


    Ashlyn watched Katelyn¡¯s retreating figure, her eyes clouded with concern.


    Over the past several days, exhaustion had taken its toll on Katelyn. She had barely closed her eyes, and the strain was evident in her bloodshot gaze.


    Ashlyn exhaled deeply, her breath carrying the weight of her hopes¡ªthat everything would soon end, allowing everyone to live in peace and quiet.


    When Katelyn entered the backyard quarters, she found the woman already awake, resting quietly on the bed with an IV drip attached to her hand.


    The woman¡¯s face revealed no intense emotions, calm as a stillke. Only her eyes betrayed a certain detachment from the world around her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1678

    ?Chapter 1678:


    As Katelyn stepped into the room, a fleeting emotion rippled across the woman¡¯s otherwise serene features. Her lips curved into a gentle smile as she gazed at Katelyn. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered.


    Those two simple words told Katelyn everything¡ªthe surgery had been sessful. The woman¡¯s turbulent emotions had vanished, reced by a tranquil calm.


    Katelyn approached the bed and inspected the IV drip on the back of the woman¡¯s hand. Satisfied there were noplications, she spoke softly. ¡°Ma¡¯am, how are you feeling now? If anything feels ufortable, please tell me right away.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face no longer held its former innocence, now touched by a shadow of sorrow. Fine lines crinkled at the corners of her eyes as she shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± she replied. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this time.¡±


    Despite her previous frenzied state, the woman remembered this period with striking rity. Gratitude filled her heart knowing Katelyn had cured her illness.


    Katelyn smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, as long as you¡¯re well.¡± She hesitated briefly before continuing, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve been wondering¡­ who are you?¡±


    She had nned to wait until the woman had recovered more fully before delving into such matters. But with so many urgent issues demanding her attention, Katelyn needed answers immediately. That way, nothing would be unnecessarilyplicated.


    The woman¡¯s smile slowly faded as she met Katelyn¡¯s gaze. A soft sigh escaped her lips. ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to pursue the past, nor recall it. Can I have a new beginning?¡±


    Katelyn paused. The woman clearly wished to keep her past hidden. Yet Katelyn couldn¡¯t shake the peculiar feeling in her heart¡ªan inexplicable desire to be close to this woman that had driven her to save her and cure her illness.


    Though desperately curious, Katelyn knew she must respect the woman¡¯s wishes. More importantly, now that the woman had regained her sanity, Katelyn had no right to force her to reveal anything about her past. It wasn¡¯t her ce to demand such answers.


    Despite the disappointment tugging at her heart, Katelyn nodded in eptance. ¡°Okay, I understand. Please focus on your recovery for now. I have some matters requiring my attention, so I¡¯ll take my leave. Remember though, if anything happens¡ªeven the smallest concern¡ªdon¡¯t hesitate to call for me at any hour.¡±


    Though the woman had moved through recent days in a fog of confusion, her memory retained enough rity to recognize the mounting demands on Katelyn¡¯s time.


    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????


    Not wishing to be another burden, she offered a gentle nod and replied softly, ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡±


    Katelyn fell silent, words unnecessary between them. She stood and made her way out of the small house, pausing at the threshold to take in the garden stretching before her eyes.


    Drawing a deep breath, she filled her lungs with the delicate perfume of blooming flowers, yet the sweet fragrance couldn¡¯t lighten the heaviness settling in her chest.


    She had anticipated that the woman¡¯s awakening would finally unravel the mysteries that had haunted her thoughts, but reality proved otherwise¡ªthe woman had chosen to leave her past buried beneathyers of silence.


    There was nothing Katelyn could do to prate that barrier. She was at a loss.


    Meanwhile, Alfy had been forcibly removed from Yata and herded onto a ship along with the other women and children. With eyes bound by blindfolds, she had no way to determine their location. All she knew was that everyone had been crowded aboard the ship.


    Throughout the hold, women and childreny sprawled across the floor, their violent retching echoing in the confined space. The air hung heavy with a putrid stench mingled with the briny scent of the ocean.


    Every sensation assaulted Alfy¡¯s senses, leaving her deeply disturbed, yet all she could do was huddle in the farthest corner of the cabin, desperate to avoid contact with anything that might add to her difort.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1679

    ?Chapter 1679:


    With her vision obscured by the blindfold, her sense of smell had be unnaturally heightened. Despite Alfy¡¯s attempts to press herself further into her corner, she found no relief from the overwhelming sensations.


    The ship swayed relentlessly for what seemed an eternity. She had lost all sense of time, aware only of her body¡¯s growing protest, feeling as though her limbs might detach from sheer exhaustion.


    Just as Alfy felt herself wiltingpletely, the ship lurched to a sudden halt. The sound of heavy footsteps thundered above, punctuated by the harsh curses of men. Then Alfy felt rough hands seizing her, dragging her from the ship along with the others.


    When Alfy finally stepped onto solid ground, a wave of disorientation washed over her. Her body swayed uncontrobly, betraying the lingering effects of the long and treacherous sea voyage.


    The group struggled to walk, their movements hampered by hunger and exhaustion. The ship¡¯s constant rocking had affected their bnce, making each step a challenge. Around her, women and children copsed onto the hard ground.


    In that moment of collective weakness, the sharp crack of a whip cutting through air pierced Alfy¡¯s ears, followed by a child¡¯s agonized cry. ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±


    Each pained wail tore at Alfy¡¯s heart. Despite her desperate desire to help, she couldn¡¯t even protect herself, let alone others.


    The next moment, fiery pain exploded across Alfy¡¯s back as the whip found her. Agony radiated through her body in searing waves.


    The man spat his words like venom. ¡°You bunch of trash! Can¡¯t even walk?¡±


    As the man raised his arm to strike Alfy again, someone beside him caught his wrist mid-motion. ¡°Stop it,¡± the second man snapped. ¡°If you leave any scars on these girls¡¯ skin, they won¡¯t fetch a high price.¡±


    The first man immediately lowered his whip, though rage still contorted his features. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for now,¡± he growled, ¡°but you better watch yourself!¡±


    With her hands bound tightly, Alfy couldn¡¯t even reach back to touch her wounded skin. Her tears had nearly dried up during these harrowing days. Fear consumed her heart as she silently prayed that her uncle and Vincent would somehow find her.


    And Jaxen¡­ In this moment of despair, she suddenly found herself longing for Jaxen. She yearned to tell him how desperately she missed him and how deeply she loved him. Yet reuniting with Jaxen seemed nothing more than a distant dream in her current nightmare.


    Alfy remained silent, allowing her captors to guide her. She understood that obedience was her only shield against further brutality.


    Soon, those men left. Barely two or three minutes passed before a shuttle bus arrived. Alfy and the others were roughly ordered aboard and swiftly transported away from the shore.


    The salty sea breeze gradually faded, and Alfy inhaled softly, catching a delicate floral fragrance in the air. Something about this scent tugged at her memory¡ªfamiliar somehow, yet she couldn¡¯t ce where she had encountered it before.


    While Alfy was still trying to recall the origin of this hauntingly familiar fragrance, the shuttle bus lurched to a halt. She felt rough hands dragging her outside.


    Once everyone had been herded into a room, the cloths that had blinded them were finally torn away. After being blindfolded for so long, their eyes revolted against the sudden brightness. They shielded their faces with trembling hands, allowing their vision to slowly adjust to the light.


    But the moment their eyes finally opened, every person in the room fellpletely silent, stunned by what they beheld. The room before them was adorned with extravagant luxury, each item radiating wealth and exclusivity.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1680

    ?Chapter 1680:


    While girls from ordinary backgrounds might not recognize the true value of such opulence, Alfy had spent enough time among the elite to estimate their worth with practiced precision. Every piece was extraordinarily valuable¡ªsome truly beyond price. There were treasures disyed that Alfy had never even glimpsed in her own privileged home.


    Where were they? The owner of this estate must have invested immense resources to construct such a dwelling. The cost would be beyondprehension for most people.


    The other women and children gaped at thevish decorations, their whispers carrying through the silence. ¡°Where is this ce? It looks like an actual pce. The owner must be unbelievably wealthy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve only seen this kind of luxury on television. I heard ces like this are worth hundreds of millions.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ve been brought here to live in luxury?¡±


    After all, none of them had ever witnessed such splendor. To call such a ce home would fulfill their wildest fantasies.


    However¡­ Alfy alone remained deeply troubled, her instincts screaming caution. Something about this ce felt profoundly wrong. She had visited every noble household in Yata, and even the royal pce didn¡¯t boast such extravagant disy of wealth.


    The owner of this estate must wield tremendous power and influence. But they had been kidnapped and brought here against their will. Clearly, they weren¡¯t destined to enjoy this luxury. Something sinister lurked beneath the glittering surface.


    While Alfy¡¯s mind raced with dark possibilities, the sound of the heavy door being pushed open silenced her thoughts. A group of elegantly dressed women glided into the room, trailing expensive perfume behind them. Each carried an armful of fine clothing.


    The woman at the front spoke with clear authority. ¡°Make sure they are cleaned up.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes radiated disdain, treating those women and children less like humans and more like beasts, eroding their self-respect.


    Alfy felt profoundly uneasy from the woman¡¯s tone, but her dangerous situation forced her to tread lightly. She couldn¡¯t afford to challenge the women openly, choosing instead to observe and bide her time.


    Initially fraught with anxiety, Alfy¡¯s nerves had since steadied considerably. She knew that understanding her predicament was key to devising a n to contact her uncle and friends for help.


    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??


    Though raised in the sheltered luxury of Bernie¡¯s home, Alfy possessed an uncharacteristicposure in crises, a trait that served her well now. Keeping calm was her only advantage.


    Before long, they were all cleaned up, and their wounds had been carefully treated with some sort of ointment. The medicine appeared to be powerful. As soon as it was applied to the wounds, they seemed to begin healing instantly, though the pain remained unchanged.


    Alfy carefully touched the wound on her leg, which appeared to be superficially healed. But the stinging sensation lingered, still sharp and present. This suggested that the medicine hadn¡¯t fully healed her injuries; it had merely improved the appearance of her skin.


    After their makeshift treatment, the women distributing clothes snapped, ¡°Dress in these quickly. You have fifteen minutes, then we move out.¡±


    Alfy examined the garments handed to her¡ªa pair of ck stockings and an extremely short miniskirt. Such attire was foreign to her, its mere sight invoking a sense of humiliation.


    The lead woman caught Alfy¡¯s mortified reaction and sharply warned, ¡°Dress quickly if you want to avoid trouble. Trust me, you don¡¯t want to test my patience.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1681

    ?Chapter 1681:


    Her casual menace sent a shiver down Alfy¡¯s spine, her instincts screaming that the threat was real.


    Just as Alfy was reluctantly preparing to don the demeaning outfit, a defiant voice rang out from her side. ¡°Can we get something decent to wear? These are no different from being naked. We deserve respect.¡± With that deration, the speaker flung the clothes at the woman¡¯s feet.


    A smirk twisted the lead woman¡¯s features as she eyed the discarded clothes, her gaze tinged with cruelty. She advanced on the defiant speaker and delivered a stinging p to her face. Before the speaker could even respond, another harsh p struck her other cheek. Blood immediately pooled in her mouth from the violent blow, evidence of the excessive force applied.


    Refusing the outfit prompted a coldmand from the lead woman. ¡°Teach her a severe lesson.¡±


    At those words, her fellows approached the injured speaker. One grasped the speaker¡¯s hand and withdrew steel needles from her pocket.


    Fear widened the defiant speaker¡¯s eyes as she thrashed and screamed, ¡°No, let me go! This is illegal! I¡¯ll have you all arrested!¡±


    Her protests were in vain; they only tightened their grip on her. Methodically, they positioned the needles at her fingernails and pressed them in.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The scream reverberated through the room, silencing everyone. The palpable agony of needles being driven under fingernails was known to all; it was a uniquely excruciating pain.


    Onlookers instinctively protected their own fingers, tucking them away, the fear palpable that they might be next.


    Alfy, although previously aware of the brutalitiesmitted by certain factions, had never been a direct witness to such cruelty. This experience solidified her belief that these captors were not mere petty criminals. The gravity of the situation dawned on her¡ªit was likely far more dangerous than she had initially thought.


    She remembered Katelyn¡¯s instructions to investigate the T Organization. Until now, she had uncovered nothing concrete about them. Piecing together her current predicament with her surroundings, Alfy spected these might be operatives of the T Organization.


    This hypothesis alone was profoundly unsettling. If her captors were indeed linked to the T Organization, then the atrocities they were capable of might exceed even this act.


    Uncover new tales on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??om


    Though Katelyn was dead, Alfy had always known the reason behind her death. It was Katelyn¡¯s pursuit of the T Organization that had set all these events in motion. Katelyn¡¯s death had been brought about by the T Organization.


    Alfy knew she needed to uncover the leader of the T Organization to honor Katelyn¡¯s memory and avenge her death.


    Alfy suddenly discovered a fierce will to survive burning within her. She knew she had to find a way to contact Vincent, then join forces with him to destroy this organizationpletely.


    Always somewhat naive about the darker side of life, Alfy felt herself transforming in this moment¡ªchildhood innocence giving way to grim determination.


    Though she desperately wanted to save the abused woman, Alfy forced herself to suppress thepassion surging through her heart. Self-preservation and taking down these criminals had toe first.


    The woman nowy barely conscious, blood seeping from her fingers onto the cold floor. Everyone in the room reluctantly dressed in the clothes they had previously refused, fear overwhelming their resistance.


    A troubling realization suddenly dawned on Alfy. The children who had been brought with them were nowhere in this room¡ªthey had been deliberately separated.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1682

    ?Chapter 1682:


    If this facility truly belonged to the T Organization¡­ Alfy¡¯s stomach twisted as she contemted the children¡¯s fate. Nothing good awaited them. Her heart plummeted, each breath bing shallow and difficult.


    The lead woman, satisfied with her demonstration of power, surveyed the nowpliant group before leading them forward.


    Alfy scanned her surroundings,mitting every detail to memory¡ªuntil the lead woman ahead suddenly stopped. She walked directly toward Alfy, lifted Alfy¡¯s chin with cold fingers, and smiled thinly.


    ¡°Your beauty won¡¯t protect you,¡± she whispered. ¡°Keep looking around, and I¡¯ll gouge out those pretty eyes. There are plenty of people waiting for cornea donations.¡±


    In this twisted world, a woman¡¯s value was measured by her youth and beauty. But such worth came with a cruel condition¡ªabsolute obedience. Any defiance would be met with hellish punishment.


    Alfy¡¯s body betrayed her fear, trembling uncontrobly. These monsters spoke of such horrors with casual indifference. Clearly,mitting atrocities was simply routine for them.


    Alfy immediately bowed her head, feigning terror. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered. ¡°I was just curious. Please forgive me. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Her disy of submission seemed to satisfy the lead woman, who merely warned, ¡°Stay in line, and you might just survive longer, got it?¡±


    Without waiting for a response, she resumed leading the group forward.


    The captives were so terrified they barely dared to breathe, genuinely afraid their eyes would be torn from their sockets. The metallic scent of blood from earlier still haunted their senses, creating a far more effective deterrent than any threat the previous gangsters had made.


    Alfy released a careful, silent breath. As long as this woman didn¡¯t single her out, she might stand a chance. Survival was the only path to eventual escape¡ªshe clung to this thought like a lifeline.


    The journeysted barely ten minutes before they reached their destination. When Alfy beheld the scene before her, her stride faltered momentarily.


    This space dwarfed their changing area in both size and splendor. borate pirs and floors carved from precious gemstones captured and scattered light in dazzling patterns. The room stretched so vast that figures on the far side appeared as mere silhouettes.


    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??


    And that wasn¡¯t even the most rming part.


    People¡ªso many people¡ªfilled the cavernous hall. As Alfy¡¯s eyes adjusted, recognition dawned with growing horror. Elite members of Yata mingled throughout the crowd.


    The ornate hall served as a gathering ground for the elite, where nobles indulged their darkest whims. With mounting dread, Alfy realized that she and the other women¡ªeven the innocent children¡ªwere nothing more than merchandise awaiting purchase.


    They treated the children in a wholly different manner. The children remained unwashed and unkempt, exactly as they had arrived, imprisoned in steel cages disyed prominently on an elevated tform. Beside the children stood a polished host, microphone in hand, addressing the crowd.


    ¡°We¡¯ve just received this fresh collection today,¡± he announced. ¡°Bidding begins at two billion. Interested parties should act quickly.¡±


    As his words echoed through the hall, numerous Yata nobles raised their numbered paddles, eager to participate in the bidding.


    Though Alfy had researched the T Organization and understood its terrifying influence, witnessing its operations firsthand chilled her to the bone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1683

    ?Chapter 1683:


    These children¡ªliving, breathing souls¡ªwere being auctioned like objects. What terrible fate awaited these innocents after purchase? Alfy knew the answer with sickening rity.


    Fury zed through her veins, threatening to break through her carefully constructed mask of submission. These demons!


    Suddenly, Alfy saw a familiar silhouette, and her eyes widened. Without thinking, she moved toward it.


    But she had only taken a small step before the woman who had brought her here grabbed her wrist and whispered, ¡°You better behave, or you¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    Alfy turned to look at the woman, and when she looked back for the familiar figure, it was gone. Her heart began to race.


    Could the man be her uncle? That silhouette had looked just like his. But when she searched the crowd more carefully, she couldn¡¯t see any sign of him. Maybe she had been missing him so much that she was imagining things?


    In that moment, Alfy¡¯s heart sank. She desperately wished to see her uncle at this ce so he could rescue her from this nightmare. Her eyes, which had brightened momentarily, quickly became dull again. She had no choice but to behave.


    The woman sighed in relief. If the higher-ups saw that the person she had brought here was so disobedient, she would probably get punished. Fortunately, Alfy didn¡¯t cause any more trouble.


    Seated among the crowd, Alfy felt deeply ufortable with the way the men around her were staring at her. She needed to find a way to escape for a while. But with the woman constantly watching her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to slip away.


    Meanwhile, on the upper floor, Bernie frowned deeply, his eyes cold. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Still no sign of her?¡±


    His subordinate answered immediately, ¡°Not yet.¡± His voice was quiet for fear of Bernie¡¯s anger.


    Bernie¡¯s face darkened considerably. He squeezed the ss in his hand, looking at the crowd below with a cold stare, his worry intensifying.


    He didn¡¯t know if he was imagining things, but he had a strong feeling that Alfy was here, though this couldn¡¯t possibly be the right ce for her. He must be seeing things. It couldn¡¯t be so.


    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov§Ö???.????


    Bernie drank the red wine in his hand in one gulp, his cold gaze sweeping over everyone below.


    Just as Alfy was still thinking of how to escape, arge cruise ship arrived at the ind¡¯s dock, and someone stepped out¡ªVincent, followed by a tall, elegant man.


    As soon as the two disembarked, security staff approached them for inspection. The entire security check was extremely thorough, as if the staff were afraid of missing even the smallest detail. Not only were firearms banned, but sharp objects were also prohibited.


    Once the security check for Vincent and hispanion was finished, someone guided them forward. ¡°Distinguished guests, please follow me.¡±


    The elegant man following Vincent kept a respectful distance, neither too close nor too far. He appeared to be Vincent¡¯s attendant, but he carried himself with the air of wealth, clearly showing he was a young heir of high status.


    Moreover, anyone who could apany Vincent couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.


    Vincent remained expressionless, looking cold and distant. The man behind him quietly said, ¡°Slow down, I can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1684

    ?Chapter 1684:


    The attendant guiding Vincent curiously nced at the man behind him. He was very familiar with the elite guestsing to the ind, so they already knew Vincent¡¯s status and personality.


    How could that man talk to Vincent in such a manner? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of annoying Vincent?


    Even though Vincent didn¡¯t speak, he slowed his pace and walked toward the innermost part of the ind.


    The unknown ¡°man¡± was Katelyn. As soon as Vincent had located Alfy, she and Vincent had already formted a n toe here.


    Just then, they received an invitation, specifically asking Vincent to attend. They were very lucky.


    Katelyn nced at Vincent. They didn¡¯t say anything, but silently continued inward.


    Only now did Katelyn realize that this ce was the Butterfly Valley she had heard about before, which surprised her greatly.


    She had spent months investigating Butterfly Valley, and it turned out to be here¡ªlocated in international waters. She now understood why she couldn¡¯t find it at the time.


    The sight of Butterfly Valley shocked Katelyn. It didn¡¯t look like a deserted ind at all; instead, it was beautifully and grandly constructed. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to call it a luxurious oasis.


    Katelyn knew what this ce meant to the T Organization, so she became intensely focused. She was worried that if they didn¡¯t act quickly, something terrible might happen to Alfy.


    Katelyn took a deep breath, forced herself to stay calm, and followed patiently.


    When Katelyn and Vincent stepped into the grand hall, the shift in the atmosphere was almost palpable. Conversations dimmed, eyes turned toward Vincent, and the weight of unspoken curiosity settled over the nobles like a thick, stifling fog. No one had anticipated his presence.


    The whispers that had once slithered through the corridors of high society painted a tragic picture¡ªVincent, a man consumed by grief, lost in the abyss of sorrow after Katelyn¡¯s untimely death. And yet¡­ here he was.


    A silent tension crackled in the air. The gazes pinned on him brimmed with unvoiced spection.


    Exclusive updates avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Men, after all, were creatures of routine and desire. Katelyn was gone, and already, he was seeking amusement elsewhere. How predictable.


    Unfazed by the murmured judgments, Vincent and Katelyn moved with unshaken poise, trailing behind the attendant as they made their way to the front row.


    Katelyn¡¯s eyes darkened, the glint in them turning razor-sharp as she took in the scene before her. On the elevated stage, children stood in a line, their small frames trembling under the appraising stares of bidders.


    Just as Katelyn and Vincent settled into their seats, Alfy, sitting amongst the captives, spotted Vincent. Her heart seized. For a split second, she thought her mind was ying tricks on her. But no, there he was, clear as day.


    A surge of overwhelming relief and joy rushed through her, so fierce it nearly stole her breath. She shot up, desperate to call out¡ª


    But before a single sound could leave her lips, a hand struck out like a viper. The woman beside her, who had been watching with quiet vignce, reacted in an instant.


    A sickly-sweet scent coiled in Alfy¡¯s nostrils. The world lurched. Her vision blurred. Darkness swallowed her whole as she crumpled into the woman¡¯s arms.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1685

    Chapter 1685:


    The faintmotion tugged at Katelyn¡¯s senses. Her gaze flickered toward the movement, her instincts prickling. Something was off. But she didn¡¯t recognize Alfy¡ªAlfy¡¯s face was still veiled under the same disguise she had worn earlier.


    What did catch Katelyn¡¯s attention, however, was the fresh batch of women that had just been ushered in. Their wide, fear-stricken eyes, the stiff way they held themselves¡ªit wasn¡¯t hard to deduce that they were new.


    The audacity of these traffickers was beyond belief. Katelyn¡¯s jaw clenched, her fury coiling tight like a viper preparing to strike. This ce¡ªit needed to be obliterated.


    From the moment Katelyn stepped inside, the air had reeked of corruption, of unspeakable depravity. And the children on stage? Proof enough of the festering rot that lurked beneath the surface.


    Her fingers ghosted over the booklet on the table before her. The cover was deceptively elegant¡ªintricate carvings of thorned roses, a marriage of beauty and cruelty. It exuded an air of forbidden temptation, the kind that lured in the depraved with a promise of indulgenceced with sin.


    Katelyn flipped it open. The contents were meticulous. Precise. Cold. A price list¡ªexcept instead of goods, it cataloged human organs, flesh-for-sale, and horrors best left unspoken. To these people, women and children weren¡¯t lives. They weremodities.


    Vincent, too, had glimpsed the pages when Katelyn opened them. The glint in his eyes turned de-sharp, but neither of them moved, their exteriors remaining impassive.


    A momentter, Katelyn set the booklet down with deliberate ease and turned to the attendant at her side. Her voice, soft yet unwavering, broke the silence. ¡°Excuse me, where¡¯s the restroom?¡±


    The attendant hesitated, his gaze flickering over her with subtle scrutiny. But the second his eyes met Vincent¡¯s¡ªcold, unyielding steel¡ªhe quickly averted his gaze, all trace of insolence vanishing. His tone became immediately respectful. ¡°Right this way.¡±


    The weight of Vincent¡¯s status pressed down like an unspoken threat, leaving the attendant visibly unsettled.


    Katelyn and Vincent exchanged the briefest of looks before she rose and followed. As Katelyn walked, her gaze swept over her surroundings, taking everything in.


    Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. A woman was dragging another unconscious woman toward a side door. A chill crawled up Katelyn¡¯s spine. Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    The attendant, noticing Katelyn pause, inquired smoothly, ¡°Is there something I can assist you with?¡±


    A simple question. But beneath the veneer of politenessy an implicit warning.


    Katelyn didn¡¯t falter. She knew that anyone gaining entry into this ce possessed noble status. And even if she held no true rank, she would wield the illusion of power as though she did.


    Her lips curled into a slow, assessing smirk. ¡°That one.¡± Katelyn gestured toward the unconscious woman, her toneced with cool indifference. ¡°She¡¯s quite the beauty. I want her. Price is irrelevant.¡±


    She knew exactly what fate awaited any woman dragged away like that. She hade for Alfy, but allowing another to disappear into the abyss? That wasn¡¯t in her nature.


    The attendant followed her gaze, his expression subtly shifting as he saw the woman being taken away. For a split second, hesitation flickered in his eyes.


    A woman being hauled off like that? It meant one thing¡ªshe had broken the rules, which meant she was new, untamed. A woman like that, thrown into the hands of an elite guest, could spell trouble.


    The attendant gave Alfy a fleeting nce before shaking his head. ¡°Apologies, sir, but that one isn¡¯t avable for service.¡±


    Katelyn¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver, but the warmth in her expression iced over in an instant. Her voice, though quiet, carried the unmistakable weight of authority. ¡°What, afraid I can¡¯t afford her? Hurry up, otherwise¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the threat was clear enough.


    The attendant knew that those who coulde here were either rich or noble, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. He was caught in a dilemma. After a moment of consideration, he could only say to Katelyn, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything more but stepped outside, clearly tomunicate with someone higher up.


    Katelyn wasn¡¯t in a hurry, and she stood there waiting. But her eyes were scanning her surroundings.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Have a wonderful day dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    .

 Chapter 1686

    Chapter 1686:


    Katelyn¡¯sposure wavered as her gazended on a man standing nearby. He was engaged in casual conversation with a cluster of nobles, all of whom regarded him with evident deference.


    The man was none other than Bernie himself.


    Her brow furrowed. He was focused on socializing with nobles rather than searching for Alfy. While Alfy remained missing, he had the leisure to attend this event and indulge himself? Or had Bernie also traced things back to this ce?


    But that didn¡¯t add up either. Bernie was merely a businessman. Had hiswork truly grown this powerful ¡ª expansive enough to pinpoint Alfy¡¯s presence here before Vince had managed to?


    Just then, Bernie¡¯s gaze snapped upward and found Katelyn¡¯s. Their eyes met for only a fleeting moment, but a shiver of unease prickled down her spine. His stare was icy and prating ¡ª unsettlingly familiar, carrying the calcting rity of a predator assessing its prey.


    Yet Bernie had never fixed her with such an uncharacteristic look before. For an instant, Katelyn couldn¡¯t quite ce who his gaze reminded her of. But the familiarity was undeniably strong.


    Momentster, the attendant who had just stepped away from Katelyn approached Bernie and murmured something brief into his ear. Bernie¡¯s gaze then shifted back to her.


    A momentter, the attendant returned to her side.


    Katelyn¡¯s mind swarmed with questions. The attendant had gone straight to Bernie ande directly back. Shouldn¡¯t he be reporting to a superior? Why had he approached Bernie?


    Before she could untangle the discrepancy, the attendant was already standing before her. With a respectful bow, he said, ¡°You¡¯re permitted to take the woman. Kindly wait a moment while I finalize the preparations.¡±


    With that, he turned on his heel and strode off. Katelyn watched him go, a whirlwind of questions churning in her mind.


    ????e ?????t ??§àp????ar ??????el?? ??n ??????????ve????.c§àm


    So Bernie held the authority to decide over this matter. Then what was his true role in Butterfly Valley?


    Without warning, a surge of realization ignited in her mind.


    Though stunned, Katelyn steeled her features into neutrality. With a curt nod in Bernie¡¯s direction, she turned and walked calmly toward the restroom, her stride steady despite the storm raging within her.


    Bernie sensed a faint, unsettling dissonance about the person ¡ª an unfamiliarity he couldn¡¯t immediately ce. He motioned to a subordinate and murmured, ¡°Who was that, just now, heading to the restroom?¡±


    The subordinate¡¯s eyes lingered on the retreating silhouette before replying, ¡°He arrived alongside Vincent. His true identity has yet to be confirmed.¡±


    Given Vincent¡¯s standing, bringing an associate was entirely predictable, and having a singlepanion posed no problem. Yet would Vincent¡¯spanion, of all people, stoop to such disreputable indulgences in a ce like this?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1687

    Chapter 1687:


    Bernie¡¯s gaze shifted instinctively toward Vincent. The man remained seated, his expression a mask of calm detachment, as though the swirl of activity around him held no power over him whatsoever. His bearing radiated an air of utter, untouchable remoteness ¡ª his emotional disengagement absolute, as if carved from ice.


    Bernie¡¯s voice dropped to a low murmur as he issued a quiet directive. ¡°Monitor Vincent¡¯s every move.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s presence here, in and of itself, was already an anomaly.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Norris,¡± the subordinate affirmed.


    The session of auctions proceeded uninterrupted. Upon emerging from the restroom, Katelyn settledposedly beside Vincent and said, ¡°I purchased a woman.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyebrow arched in a brief, unguarded flicker of surprise before his expression smoothed back into neutrality. ¡°Understood,¡± he replied, his voice a low, measured note beneath the ambient noise.


    Katelyn was relieved by hispliance. After all, members of Butterfly Valley still lingered nearby.


    Following the auction of a group of children, various women took to the stage and performed seductive dances.


    Katelyn was speechless. Her stomach lurched, revulsion rising so swiftly her mind could scarcely process the sickening spectacle before her.


    Then, in that same moment, the woman who had been forcibly removed earlier was brought before Katelyn. This time, she offered no resistance ¡ª she settled obediently beside Katelyn, cheeks flushed.


    Fury erupted in Katelyn¡¯s chest, a wildfire of outrage. One nce at the woman¡¯s ssy eyes and ck posture confirmed it: she had been drugged. For the effects to manifest so quickly, the substance¡¯s potency had to border on lethal.


    ???????? ?????t ??§Ñ??o?????e ????ad ??? o?? ??§Ñ???????el?.§ã????


    The attendant remained stationed before her, his demeanor a mask of deference, yet his gaze held her with unwavering scrutiny. She understood ¡ª to betray even a sliver of her true emotions would unravel everything.


    Sheid her palm against the woman¡¯s chest, her lips twisting into a calcted approximation of approval. ¡°Passable,¡± she remarked, her tone dripping with detached appraisal. ¡°Authentic enough, I suppose.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze lingered on Katelyn with cool, clinical curiosity, yet he made no move to intercede.


    The drugged woman was none other than Alfy.


    Alfy¡¯s body betrayed her, her limbs moving with a hollow, feverish instinct as she swayed toward the stranger¡¯s touch. A low, involuntary groan slipped past her lips ¡ª a damning testament to the drug¡¯s hold on her.


    Alfy was fighting to suppress her own groans, yet her body was entirely beyond her control. The shame she felt was immense, tangled with a sense of utter helplessness.


    She pressed close to Katelyn, leaning in involuntarily, finding an oddfort in their proximity.


    Satisfied with the drug¡¯s effect, the attendant slipped out of the room. Their organization had developed this substance specifically to subdue resistant women, and it was proving devastatingly effective.


    From his elevated vantage point, Bernie watched everything unfold. His earlier doubts had dissolved entirely.


    Katelyn inched closer to Vincent, her hand grazing his lightly, her expression yful and unreadable. ¡°Mr. Adams, this girl is quite the catch ¡ª care to join in the fun?¡± she murmured. Then, dropping her voice further, she added, ¡°Bernie is here too, and he approved my purchase.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1688

    Chapter 1688:


    Vincent stilled for a moment. He caught the meaning behind her words immediately. Something was off about Bernie. Now Vincent found himself wrestling with the same question that had already troubled Katelyn ¡ª why was Bernie here when Alfy was still missing?


    Katelyn¡¯s smile remained mischievous.


    Vincent¡¯s expression hardened, and he replied in a cold, clipped tone. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Katelyn let her lips form a pout, feigning offense. ¡°You¡¯re such a killjoy, Mr. Adams.¡±


    She straightened up and began scanning for an opportunity to get the girl away, when something caught her eye. There was something peculiar about the girl¡¯s face.


    Being a master of disguise herself, Katelyn had initially overlooked it ¡ª but now a red g rose in her mind. She grabbed the girl¡¯s arm, keeping her tone yful. ¡°I like you. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± She began steering the girl toward the restroom.


    The men seated nearby watched in silence, appearing indifferent to Katelyn¡¯s haste.


    Vincent found her behavior slightly strange. Had Katelyn uncovered something significant?


    He remained where he was, allowing her to proceed. He knew better than to interfere and riskplicating matters. When whispers began circting among a few bystanders, a single cold, prating nce from Vincent silenced them instantly.


    Inside the restroom, Katelyn steadied the distressed girl, who leaned against her involuntarily, tears gathering in her eyes from the overwhelming difort. Katelyn conducted a swift, thorough search of the girl, checking for any hidden devices. Upon finding a listening device, she said nothing ¡ª she simply pinched the girl¡¯s face gently and began peeling away the disguise.


    Alfy resisted fiercely. ¡°Please, no¡­¡±


    Revealing her true appearance could lead to devastating consequences.


    Katelyn curled her lip into a slow, measured smile. ¡°The money¡¯s been paid. You don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ?????§ã§à?????? h??d??e? ???????? o?? ????????o??????s.??????


    What followed were strained, involuntary groans.


    Katelyn¡¯s fingers tightened on Alfy¡¯s cheek, and the disguise came away.


    The revtion hit her like a blow. The face before her was unmistakably Alfy¡¯s. She had been searching relentlessly, and here Alfy was ¡ª rescued almost by chance. Emotion surged through Katelyn, and her eyes filled with tears.


    Fear consumed Alfy. Her difort was written across every feature. Her disguise had slipped. Her thoughts were spiraling beyond her control, and there was nothing she could do to stop it.


    Katelyn located the listening device attached to Alfy. Stepping well out of its range, she flushed the toilet, letting the sound mask her words. She leaned in close and whispered a single word into Alfy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Alfy.¡±


    One word. Alfy¡¯s muscles locked. The voice was unmistakably familiar, resonating somewhere deep and certain. It was Katelyn.


    The fear in Alfy¡¯s eyes gave way to shock. She turned toward Katelyn, words forming on her lips ¡ª only to be silenced by Katelyn¡¯s finger raised in quiet warning.


    Though Alfy¡¯s thoughts were unraveling and the drug pulled at her body, a thread of rity held. She gave a small nod.


    Joy surged through her, unrestrained. A wave of relief swept over her at the realization that Katelyn was not only alive, but here ¡ª here to rescue her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1689

    Chapter 1689:


    Resigned to the drug¡¯s grip, Alfy leaned into Katelyn, her voice low andced with forced longing. ¡°I want you. My body is so ufortable.¡±


    Katelyn understood. Alfy was aware of the situation. Maintaining the pretense, she acted ordingly.


    From the inner pocket of her jacket, she retrieved an antidote pill and ced it carefully into Alfy¡¯s mouth. Katelyn had prepared for exactly this kind of scenario, and the antidote was now proving indispensable.


    With the medicine coursing through her system, Alfy felt a remarkable improvement. Weakness followed swiftly, however, leaving her barely able to stand without Katelyn¡¯s steady support.


    The two lingered in the restroom for what felt like hours, waiting patiently until everyst trace of the toxin had been purged from Alfy¡¯s body.


    Before venturing out, Katelyn meticulously reapplied the disguise to Alfy¡¯s face, ensuring nothing looked amiss.


    Alfy yed her role wlessly ¡ª a woman thoroughly enchanted by Katelyn, her every movement radiating willingpliance. As they re-entered the hall, shemitted fully to the charade, responding to Katelyn¡¯s bold gestures with convincing enthusiasm.


    The men watching couldn¡¯t conceal their envy. They marveled at Katelyn¡¯s apparent persuasiveness, astonished at the ease with which she had won the woman over.


    Vincent merely raised an eyebrow. The young woman appeared clear-headed now, yet she still yielded to Katelyn¡¯s every whim. Something about it struck him as peculiar.


    Alfy settled obediently at Katelyn¡¯s side as the host¡¯s voice boomed across the room.


    ¡°We will now proceed to the next auction. You are free to do as you wish with the women you have purchased, provided you do not vite the rules of Butterfly Valley.¡±


    While the announcement continued, Bernie appeared on the second floor.


    Alfy spotted him instantly and froze. Then, a momentter, joy flooded through her. Her uncle had trulye ¡ª it hadn¡¯t been a hallucination after all.


    In that brief, precious moment, happiness enveloped herpletely. Not only was Katelyn alive, but both Katelyn and Bernie hade specifically to rescue her.


    Just as Alfy parted her lips to speak, she caught a subtle shake of Katelyn¡¯s head. She closed her mouth at once. She didn¡¯t fully understand the warning, but she trusted it without question.


    Tho????a????s ???? re????e???? ???? ?????????v§Ö????.c§à??


    The other men, observing howpletely Alfy yielded to Katelyn¡¯s every cue, grew increasingly intrigued. Bids soon flew across the room as theypeted eagerly for the women disyed on stage.


    Katelyn¡¯s earlier arrangement had already secured Alfy¡¯s fate ¡ª she would not face the humiliation of the auction block. Vincent, meanwhile, found himself puzzled by the unusual intimacy between Katelyn and this young woman.


    Until Katelyn discreetly traced the name ¡°Alfy¡± across his palm.


    Understanding dawned immediately in his eyes, surprise flickering across his features. He hadn¡¯t expected the disguised figure beside Katelyn to be Alfy herself. The situation was more tangled than he had imagined.


    At that moment, Katelyn spotted an unexpected presence ¡ª Sophia. After a brief moment of thought, she recalled Sophia¡¯s affiliation with the T Organization, which exined her appearance here.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1690

    Chapter 1690:


    What truly rmed Katelyn, however, was Sophia¡¯s deliberate movement toward the second floor ¡ª directly toward Bernie¡¯s position.


    Though Bernie exchanged only a few words with Sophia, his abrupt departure from the second floor immediately afterward spoke volumes.


    The subtle exchange triggered Katelyn¡¯s vignce at once. Vincent, naturally perceptive, noticed it too. Their eyes met briefly, conveying a great deal without a single word spoken between them.


    Then Vincent offered Katelyn a quiet, steadying nce. Momentster, a miniature earpiece appeared in her palm, passed to her with practiced discretion. He slipped another to Alfy just as smoothly. With careful subtlety, all three positioned the tiny devices in their ears.


    Almost immediately, clear voices filtered through.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s confirmed that Katelyn is dead. Should we continue with the n?¡±


    Boss. Katelyn¡¯s mind raced. The title could only refer to one person ¡ª the leader of the T Organization. Sophia would address no one else with such deference. Which meant the leader was here, present in this very building.


    The realization sent a simultaneous jolt through both Katelyn and Vincent. Their postures stiffened almost imperceptibly, their senses sharpening. This was no ordinary adversary.


    Alfy, caught in the midst of these revtions, furrowed her brow. Who was Sophia calling Boss?


    The next moment, Alfy¡¯s entire body went rigid.


    The voice flowing through the earpiece belonged to someone she knew intimately. ¡°Definitely. Send the children who weren¡¯t auctioned off. They¡¯re the best ingredients.¡±


    It was Bernie. Her uncle. Those revolting words had fallen from the lips of the man she had always revered. In that horrifying instant, an icy dread crept through Alfy¡¯s veins and settled deep in her bones.


    How had reality twisted into this nightmare? She desperately wanted to believe that what she had just heard was an illusion ¡ª a cruel trick of her mind.


    Katelyn and Vincent sat equally stunned. Neither had anticipated that the voice speaking so callously to Sophia would belong to Bernie himself.


    So Bernie was T ¡ª the leader of the T Organization.


    Katelyn couldn¡¯t suppress a small, sharp gasp. All this time, she had been hunting for the identity of the shadowy leader, only to discover it was someone who had been hiding in in sight ¡ª someone she had known all along.


    Q???????????? ????????????????o??? §àn g????????????l??.??????


    When Katelyn had first visited Bernie¡¯s manor, an unsettling aura had permeated the ce ¡ª she had sensed, even then, that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Yet she had dismissed those fleeting suspicions without a second thought. She had witnessed Bernie¡¯s genuine affection toward Alfy countless times. How could this seemingly virtuous man possibly be the notorious mastermind behind the T Organization?


    The revtion struck her like a physical blow. Her gaze darted immediately to Alfy¡¯s face, searching for her reaction.


    Alfy sat motionless, her eyes glistening with unshed tears that threatened to spill at any moment.


    A wave of profound sympathy washed over Katelyn as she watched Alfy¡¯s world copse before her eyes.


    But they remained paralyzed in silence, knowing that a single word would betray their pretense and potentially seal their fate.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1691

    Chapter 1691:


    Though already reeling from her uncle¡¯s sins, the exchange that crackled next through their earpieces nearly shattered what remained of Alfy¡¯sposure.


    After acknowledging Bernie¡¯smand, Sophia turned toward him with practiced deference and said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve received intelligence that your niece Alfy has been kidnapped by human traffickers. I¡¯ve already initiated tracking protocols for her location.¡±


    Bernie¡¯s face transformed instantly. Shock rippled across his hardened features, followed swiftly by a darkening rage as he fixed Sophia with a dangerous stare. ¡°What? Kidnapped?¡±


    No one understood better than he did the horrific destinations where traffickers delivered their victims, or the unspeakable fates that awaited them. If such atrocities were to befall Alfy¡­


    Bernie forcibly halted that line of thought, unwilling to envision the possibilities. ¡°Mobilize everyone immediately,¡± hemanded, his voice dropping to a menacing growl. ¡°If anyone hasid a finger on her, eliminate them. All of them.¡±


    His entire demeanor had shifted. Alfy was his singr weakness ¡ª the only person who truly mattered. Should any harme to her, the guilt would consume him entirely.


    Sophia nodded. ¡°Consider it done.¡±


    Her hand had barely touched the doorknob when she turned back. ¡°Boss,¡± she ventured carefully, ¡°what contingency ns do we have if Alfy discovers your leadership of the T Organization?¡±


    The question struck Bernie like a blow, freezing him where he stood. His expression darkened like a thundercloud gathering force. ¡°Should my identity ever bepromised to her, every single one of you will forfeit your lives as consequence.¡±


    ??????? t??e ?????????????????? at g§Ñlno????ls.§ã????


    He understood perfectly how Alfy saw him ¡ª as the epitome of moral integrity. Though she acknowledged his asionally ruthless business tactics, she believed his actions remained within the boundaries of eptable conduct.


    If Alfy found out¡­ Bernie couldn¡¯t begin to imagine her reaction. Under no circumstances could he allow such a revtion.


    Every damning word filtered through Alfy¡¯s earpiece with crystal rity. Paralyzed, she recalled the dossier she hadpiled on the T Organization¡¯s mysterious leader during her earlier investigations. She knew about the cruelty and inhumanity attributed to the organization¡¯s head ¡ª the horrors, the corruption, the blood on their hands.


    And yet, in the end, that voice belonged to her uncle.


    Alfy surged to her feet, unable to maintain the charade for another second.


    Katelyn, instantly recognizing her intentions, lunged forward and seized Alfy¡¯s wrist. She shook her head in urgent warning, but Alfy gently pried her fingers away.


    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± she murmured.


    She made no effort to whisper it. Though much was left unspoken between them, Katelyn understood the meaning entirely.


    Katelyn remained frozen in ce. She could not reveal her own identity ¡ª not here, not in the heart of the T Organization¡¯s stronghold.


    With onest meaningful nce at Katelyn, Alfy turned and strode purposefully toward the staircase. The attendant, sensing the shift in atmosphere, moved to intercept her.


    But Alfy was faster. Before he could close the distance, she had already reached the second floor.


    With one powerful thrust, she flung the heavy door wide open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1692

    Chapter 1692:


    Sophia, who had been about to open it from within, narrowly avoided being struck as it swung inward. Both she and Bernie turned toward the unfamiliar woman in the doorway.


    Sophia was already drawing breath to reprimand the intruder ¡ª but before she could speak, Alfy tore away the disguise concealing her face, revealing her true identity.


    Bernie froze. His mind struggled to reconcile the impossible: that the woman he had personally ordered drugged was his own niece. For a man who had weathered countless crises with unwaveringposure, this shattered himpletely. A visible tremor moved through his powerful frame. ¡°Alfy, you¡­¡±


    Alfy looked at him steadily, a smile of profound bitterness twisting her lips. ¡°What should I call you now? Uncle Bernie? Or perhaps ¡ª T?¡±


    Throughout her entire life, he had represented everything noble and good in her world. And now she was being forced to ept that he was the very worst of what lurked in the shadows.


    She had dug through reports, documents, and testimonies. She had seen the horrors, traced the corruption, understood the weight of the blood on the organization¡¯s hands.


    And yet, in the end, it had led her here.


    Tears welled up and slipped silently down Alfy¡¯s cheeks. Her vision blurred, the full weight of everything crashing over her all at once.


    Bernie stepped forward, desperate exnations forming on his lips ¡ª but in that instant, darkness swallowed Alfy¡¯s consciousness. She crumpled where she stood.


    ¡°Alfy!¡± Bernie lunged forward, catching her limp form before she struck the floor. ¡°Get a doctor here!¡±


    Sophia, witnessing the uncharacteristic terror in his eyes, gave a sharp nod and a clipped ¡°On it¡± before rushing to carry out his orders.


    Sophia turned to leave. At that very moment, however, a subtle smile curved her lips. The moment she had waited so long for had finally arrived.


    As she walked down the corridor, her eyes swept instinctively across the hall, settling briefly on Vincent and the unfamiliar man beside him. The smile in her eyes deepened, but she said nothing, choosing instead to go and find a doctor for Alfy.


    ?????????????ds o?? ????a??e???? ??n g??????????e??s.??§à??


    Through her earpiece, Katelyn heard themotion from above and felt a surge of anxiety ¡ª but she held herself in check. Having already examined Alfy¡¯s condition, she knew there were no serious concerns. Alfy had likely fainted from the sheer force of the shock and anger, her mind struggling to absorb the harsh reality that had just beenid bare before her.


    Katelyn recognized that with things having progressed this far, swift action was essential. She trusted that Bernie wouldn¡¯t harm Alfy ¡ª yet the question lingered, nagging and persistent: what if he did?


    The operatives she and Vincent had strategically positioned were already moving, quietly converging around the ind. By the time Sophia returned with a doctor for Alfy, their people had secured control of the entire ind.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1693

    Chapter 1693:


    From his position at the surveince feeds, Jaxen monitored the unfolding situation. His heart nearly stopped when he saw Alfy copse, and every instinct in him strained toward her. Yet the weight of his responsibility kept him firmly in ce ¡ª too many lives depended on his vignce tonight. With great effort, he suppressed the feeling and kept his eyes on the monitors.


    Under Samuel¡¯s leadership, the team methodically neutralized the ind¡¯s security personnel, guided throughout by Jaxen from themand center. Everything proceeded with remarkable precision. Within a single hour, the entire ind had fallen under their control.


    When the doctor sessfully revived Alfy, Bernie moved to approach her ¡ª but was stopped short.


    The door burst open with a resounding bang as Katelyn and Vincent stormed into the room.


    Bernie opened his mouth to reprimand the intrusion, but the moment he recognized Vincent, the anger on his face dissolved. ¡°Mr. Adams,¡± he said, slipping back into his practicedposure, ¡°my dear niece has finally been found.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze turned to ice. ¡°Are you sure you want to keep up this charade? T.¡±


    Those few words sent a visible tremor through Bernie¡¯s frame. Rage simmered beneath hisposed exterior ¡ª he hadn¡¯t anticipated Vincent knowing his hidden identity.


    Had Vincent orchestrated Alfy¡¯s appearance here?


    ¡°Vincent,¡± he said, his voice rising, ¡°how dare youy a hand on Alfy?¡±


    Vincent offered no response. It was Katelyn whose lips curled into a contemptuous sneer. ¡°You¡¯vemitted acts devoid of conscience ¡ª sacrificing countless lives in pursuit of a mythical immortality, entangling yourself in dealings no decent man would touch. If not for your actions, how could Alfy have ever fallen into the hands of traffickers?¡±


    Bernie¡¯s eyes darkened as they fixed on Katelyn. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ?????????????? ?????? ??????¡¯?? ?????? ???????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    The face before him was entirely unknown. Despite his extensive intelligence on nobles and wealthy families alike, he had never encountered this person. Yet here he stood, challenging him boldly at every turn.


    Katelyn reached up and peeled away the mask concealing her features, revealing her true face.


    Throughout the revtion, Sophia remained conspicuously calm ¡ª her posture almost leisurely.


    Bernie stared at Katelyn¡¯s unveiled face, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    This woman was supposed to be dead. How could she possibly be standing before him now?


    He wheeled on Sophia, his voice sharp with fury. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me Katelyn was dead?¡±


    A cold sense of foreboding crept into his chest.


    Sophia gave a casual nod. ¡°The information I gathered indicated Katelyn was indeed dead. I have no exnation for the person standing here now.¡± Her nonchnt tone was a transparent attempt to deflect responsibility.


    But Bernie was not so easily deceived. He saw through the misdirection at once. His gaze darted between Katelyn and Sophia as the pieces fell into ce.


    ¡°So everything that transpired before was merely an borate deception ¡ª orchestrated by you two?¡±


    Sophia shook her head quickly. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Katelyn never lowered her guard around me. Their ability to investigate this deeply stems entirely from their own capabilities. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1694

    Chapter 1694:


    Though she had extended an olive branch to Katelyn early on, the offer had gone unepted. She had initially intended for both Katelyn and Bernie to meet their end here, but Katelyn¡¯s caution had proven too formidable an obstacle. There was nothing Sophia could do about that.


    In truth, eliminating Katelyn had never been her foremost priority. What she had always wanted ¡ª above all else ¡ª was Bernie¡¯s downfall. Afterpleting her training under her mentor, she had been poisoned by Bernie and controlled through drugs for more years than she cared to count. To call it living in hell would have been an understatement.


    Katelyn was surprised to learn that Sophia genuinely wanted to bring down the T Organization ¡ª but even so, she remained wary of her.


    At that moment, Samuel strode in with his men, a silent deration that Vincent nowmanded the entire ind.


    Perceptive as always, Bernie grasped the situation the instant Samuel entered. His options evaporating before him, he turned to Alfy, desperation threading through his trembling voice. ¡°Alfy, you believe in me, right?¡±


    Fear clouded Alfy¡¯s eyes as she looked at him. She clearly did not want to be anywhere near him. Summoning what little strength she had, she scrambled from the bed and fled into Katelyn¡¯s arms.


    ¡°No,¡± she said, her voice breaking. ¡°You¡¯re not my uncle.¡± The horrifying truths she had uncovered had demolished everything she once believed about him. Tears streamed uncontrobly down her cheeks as she clutched Katelyn¡¯s arm. ¡°Katelyn, let¡¯s go. Right now, okay?¡± Every moment in this suffocating ce felt like an eternity.


    Compassion moved across Katelyn¡¯s face and she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She turned to Vincent with quiet certainty. ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Her faith in him was unshakeable.


    Right now, Alfy needed her most ¡ª the once-cherished young woman whose entire world had shattered overnight. There was no question that her heart was breaking beneath the weight of betrayal.


    Understanding flickered in Vincent¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go.¡±


    But fate intervened just as Katelyn began leading Alfy away. Jaxen¡¯s urgent voice crackled through her earpiece. ¡°Katelyn, something¡¯s happened!¡±


    Her steps faltered mid-stride. After absorbing his message, she whisked Alfy away with renewed purpose.


    J?????? t???????a?????? ???? f?????? ??? ??al????????ls.??§à??


    Concern shadowed Vincent¡¯s features, but he recognized that the situation in Butterfly Valley demanded his full attention above all else.


    Four hourster, Katelyn arrived at the vi with Alfy and spotted the woman who had been rescued from the pce sitting quietly in the garden.


    She stopped at the entrance, her feet seemingly anchored to the ground.


    ¡°Katelyn, go,¡± Alfy whispered from behind her. During their journey, she had learned everything. Though the news had shocked her, she felt genuinely happy for Katelyn ¡ª even as her own feelings remained painfully tangled. With those few words, she slipped inside the house.


    The truth about her uncle leading the T Organization was something Alfy would need far more time toe to terms with.


    Katelyn drew a slow breath and walked toward the woman. ¡°Are you my mother?¡± she asked softly. It took nearly everything she had to speak those words aloud.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1695

    Chapter 1695:


    The woman paused. A gentle warmth settled over her face as she looked at Katelyn. ¡°If the paternity test can prove it, then yes ¡ª I am.¡± She withdrew a folded document from her pocket and extended it toward Katelyn.


    Her name was Olivia Ruiz. After Katelyn had operated on her, her mental state had gradually improved, and she hade to realize that Katelyn stirred something profound within her ¡ª an inexplicable connection that resonated somewhere deep in her soul.


    By chance, Olivia had discovered that Katelyn was searching for her mother. The revtion had ignited an intense curiosity about Katelyn¡¯s true identity. Quietly, she had obtained a strand of Katelyn¡¯s hair from the vi and arranged a paternity test of her own.


    During the days when Katelyn had been consumed with locating the missing Alfy, Olivia had been pursuing answers of her own in silence.


    The results had shattered her world. Katelyn was her daughter ¡ª the very child she had mourned as dead for so many years.


    Katelyn stared at Olivia, her throat tightening with emotion. Words failed her. After years of tireless searching, her mother was sitting only a few feet away. A whirlwind of excitement and trepidation swirled through her heart.


    Rather than reaching immediately for the word ¡°mother,¡± Katelyn asked with careful restraint, ¡°Can you tell me what happened all these years? Your name, your identity ¡ª everything?¡±


    These were things she had never been able to uncover. Though Katelyn cared nothing for status or standing, she ached to know the truth about the past.


    Olivia patted the seat beside her. ¡°Sit down,¡± she said gently. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    She devoted the entire day to it ¡ªying out, piece by painful piece, the events that had unfolded over the years.


    Katelyn learned that Olivia was the wife of the former king, and that the devastating fire from that fateful year had been deliberately set by the current king. He had long harbored an obsessive desire for Olivia, and that obsession had driven him to imprison her in the pce.


    After receiving the news of her daughter¡¯s supposed death, Olivia¡¯s mind had crumbled under the weight of grief, consuming her slowly andpletely. Meanwhile, the once-powerful Ruiz family had watched their influence wither into obscurity.


    I?????????t ??c??§Ö???? ???? ??a??n??v??????.??????


    All of it ¡ª every loss, every sorrow ¡ª had stemmed from the current king¡¯s actions, with Bernie ying his own dark role in the tragedy.


    Katelyn listened to every word of the harrowing ount. When it was over, she fell into a long and profound silence.


    Never had Katelyn imagined that royal blood flowed through her veins ¡ª that she was the former princess of Yata ¡ª or that her mother had endured years of unspeakable cruelty in silence.


    A thunderous rage ignited in her chest. She would avenge her father.


    She drew Olivia into her arms, her lips brushing against her mother¡¯s ear. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve searched for you across endless darkness for so many years.¡± Her voice fractured beneath the weight of the words.


    Olivia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, her carefully maintainedposure crumbling as tremors of raw emotion moved through her frail frame.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1696

    Chapter 1696:


    ¡°Sweetheart, seeing your face again brings me such joy. But your father¡­¡±


    The words died on her lips. Long-suppressed grief erupted like a broken dam, tears cascading freely down her cheeks. For years she had entombed her anguish ¡ª and only now, in this sacred moment of reunion, did those chains finally shatter.


    Katelyn made no attempt to stem the tide of her mother¡¯s sorrow. She simply held her, allowing the grief to flow unhindered, while her own heart hardened with quiet, venomous resolve.


    When Olivia had atst cried herself into an exhausted sleep, Katelyn¡¯s features settled into a cial mask. The architect of their suffering would pay with nothing less than blood.


    With one final nce at her mother¡¯s sleeping form, she turned and walked from the room.


    Something momentous was about to happen in Yata.


    Vincent had barely returned after resolving the situation in Butterfly Valley when Jaxen¡¯s frantic call reached him.


    ¡°Vincent ¡ª Katelyn has breached the pce gates.¡±


    Inside the pce, Katelyn gripped the ornate dagger and drove it with savage precision into the King¡¯s chest.


    His face contorted with disbelief as he stared up at her. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you supposed to be dead? Why¡ª¡±


    As his life force ebbed away, terror flooded his eyes. Never had he foreseen his end arriving so swiftly, or by Katelyn¡¯s hand.


    She withdrew the crimson-slicked de, her gaze crystallizing into something cold and absolute. ¡°Does the name Olivia stir your memory?¡±


    Those simple words made the King¡¯s eyes dte with horrified recognition. How could he ever forget that name ¡ª especially when he had condemned her tonguish in shadows for so many years?


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Katelyn said. ¡°I¡¯m her daughter.¡±


    Understanding shed in his dying eyes.


    The doors burst open. Ryanna¡¯s gaze darted between the bloodied dagger in Katelyn¡¯s hand and her father crumpled in a spreading crimson pool on the floor.


    She lunged forward. ¡°Katelyn, you murderer!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be queen?¡± Katelyn cut her off, her voice measured and unhurried. ¡°The timing could not be more perfect.¡±


    ??????????§ã§Ö ?????? ??????s??o?? ???? ??§Ñ??????????????


    The King gasped, one hand reaching desperately toward his daughter. ¡°Ryanna ¡ª help me. Arrest this murderer. Arrest her¡­¡±


    The plea consumed his final breath. Yet Ryanna stood motionless, making no move to summon the guards.


    Bitter understanding dawned in the King¡¯s fading eyes. Disbelief contorted his features ¡ª his own daughter would watch him die without lifting a finger.


    Katelyn noted Ryanna¡¯s calcted stillness. She stepped closer, her voice dropping to a smooth, unhurried warning. ¡°I won¡¯t force your allegiance. But remember ¡ª if I can bring him down, you would pose no challenge.¡±


    The words hung in the air, deceptively quiet and absolutely lethal.


    Ryanna met her gaze steadily and replied with coolposure, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1697 (END)

    Chapter 1697: (END)


    Two words ¡ª and they betrayed everything. From the very beginning, Ryanna had harbored a single ambition: the throne. The King had stubbornly refused to relinquish his power, issuing threat after threat until her position grew dangerously tenuous. Katelyn¡¯s arrival had offered the perfect opportunity, and Ryanna had always possessed the instinct to weigh her options without hesitation.


    Katelyn departed the pce with the unhurried ease of an honored guest.


    Beneath the grand archway, she paused and lifted her gaze to the silver moon. ¡°Dad,¡± she whispered, ¡°I have avenged you and Mom.¡±


    A torrent of emotions churned within her. She could never have foreseen such life-altering revtions unfolding within the span of mere days. Though she had been reunited with her mother atst, a profound sorrow still moved through her like an unstoppable tide.


    A car halted abruptly before her. Vincent stepped out, and before he had even reached her side, the metallic scent of blood reached him.


    ¡°Katelyn ¡ª are you hurt?¡±


    She said nothing. Instead, she stepped forward and folded herself into his arms. Only there did she find sanctuary from the chaos. Vincent held back his questions and pulled her close, and they remained that way ¡ª still and silent, suspended together in the darkness.


    After a long while, Katelyn tilted her face up to meet his eyes. ¡°Vincent, let¡¯s get married here ¡ª in Yata.¡±


    He looked down at her. His typicallyposed features softened into something tender. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ???????? ???????? ???????? ?????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    On his way here, he had learned the full truth of everything. Those who mattered had survived. And the woman he loved was still beside him ¡ª perhaps the greatest reward either of them could have hoped for.


    From within the shelter of his embrace, Katelyn¡¯s voice emerged like a quiet confession.


    ¡°Vincent, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Katelyn, I love you too ¡ª beyond measure.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    The End.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noa: Have a great day dear readers. God loves you and Noa wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!